《After the Boss Retires, He Becomes Obsessed with Raising Cubs》


 Chapter 1： Workaholic actors son 1

    "Thank you, I didn''t say, are you really waiting for one day to die suddenly to be happy?"


    Before he opened his eyes, Xie Hui heard an extremely irritable voice in his ear.


    "Your son fought with someone again in the nursery, and I will deal with it again. If I say it''s not his father, no one will believe it, you know?"


    Xie Hui opened his eyes, looked at the man in a suit standing in front of him, stretched out his hand and rubbed the space between his brows, he still hasn''t recovered from the surprise of being kicked away like a football.


    Didn''t he just ruin a few worlds, and kill billions of Heaven''s Sons along the way? Who would have thought... Lord God would drive him out.


    Anyway, I didn''t do too much, and left him a system.


    It''s a pity that it''s the lowest-level system just out of the factory, and it''s useless for anything except being sweet and coquettish.


    Xie Hui was performing a counterattack mission before, and he couldn''t grasp the speed. The counterattack also trampled the Son of Heaven into cannon fodder, and the Lord God completely lost control of the world.


    Although he has become a thorn in the eyes of the main god, Xie Hui is still very good at making excuses for himself.


    He does what he does and loves what he does. Since he wants to counterattack, he must follow through to the end~


    The main **** probably didn''t want to give up on him completely, so he arranged a new task for him, to be a father to some unloved children.


    The main god, who was anxious to get angry in the chaos, scratched his bald head. It is said that cute babies can heal people''s hearts the most. This time, this ancestor can''t continue to destroy the entire plane, right?


    "This time I will go by myself."


    Xie Hui spoke softly, successfully stopping the other man''s roar.


    Brother Jiang was stunned for a moment, and then he came back to realize what he was talking about. His good work ethic allowed him to take a coat and a baseball cap and hand them to Xie Hui.


    "Then be careful, you haven''t been active recently, and the paparazzi have been staring at you all the time."


    Xie Hui nodded slightly, "Well, I see."


    "You are not young anymore, Zeze is such a good boy, as a father, you should care about him."


    Seeing that Xie Hui suddenly said that he was going to see his son, his manager Jiang Ge subconsciously said a few more words.


    "it is good."


    Brother Jiang arranged for the driver, and Xie Hui closed his eyes after getting in the car, accepting the memory of the original owner in this world and many things that happened later.


    When the original owner was still in college, he first became popular because of his role in a web drama.


    At that time, I had a child with my girlfriend who was in love. It was the busiest time when my career was on the rise, and I had very little time to rest, let alone the energy I put on my girlfriend.


    After the child was full moon, the girlfriend of the original owner proposed to break up. In order to compensate, the original owner borrowed all the money he earned at that time from a friend, a total of 200,000 yuan, and transferred it to her.


    The child stayed with the original owner, but the original owner was too busy during the rising period of work and was brought up by the nanny.


    Due to the absence of both parents in the child''s childhood, the child has a gloomy and withdrawn personality and does not like to communicate with others.


    In the impression of the original owner, his son had often caused troubles when he was still in the nursery school, and it was even more so when he was older.


    It wasn''t until junior high school that his son didn''t come up because he was saving a child who fell into the water, and the original owner suddenly realized that he had missed the child''s growth.


    That child is very good, not as unbearable as I thought, let alone end his life so hastily.


    After the child''s death, the original owner put all his thoughts on his work, and finally won almost all the awards.


    But in his later years, he missed the child almost all the time and confessed his negligence as a father.


    The original owner made a will and donated all the property under his name to charity.


    The administration caught his unwillingness, and it became Xie Hui''s first mission after being kicked out by the Lord God.


    "Since the original owner can have this opportunity, why...don''t he be reborn himself?"


    Xie Hui communicated proficiently with the system in his mind, the system turned to look at the man in the space, and asked:


    "why?"


    The corner of the man''s mouth in the system space curled into a wry smile, and he shook his head slightly.


    "In my heart, career is always the most important thing. Whether it''s the original girlfriend or Xie Ze, it''s not as important as my career."


    "It''s the same again. How can something that I''ve insisted on all my life change because of it?"


    "please."


    After listening to the answer he gave, although Xie Hui didn''t quite understand it, his work literacy as a tasker prevented him from asking any more questions.


    After arriving at the nursery, a staff member greeted him with an ugly expression on his face. This was the fifth time that Xie Ze had fought with other children this month.


    "Xie Ze, your family is here, hurry up and apologize to kid Wang Hao!"


    Xie Hui frowned slightly when he heard the staff''s reasonable attitude, feeling a burst of inexplicable displeasure in his heart.


    A little radish head in a jumpsuit, with a lot of dust on his clothes, was pushed out by another child.


    Xie Ze knew that he was in trouble again, but unexpectedly found out that it was not Uncle Jiang who came to deal with it.


    When he saw a familiar man standing there, moisture quickly appeared in his big eyes.


    "I, I didn''t cause trouble on purpose..."


    It was a rare time to see my father, but I didn''t expect it to be when I got into trouble. Little Xie Ze almost cried when he thought of this.


    Because the original owner was considered a second-tier celebrity and was quite popular, Xie Hui didn''t take off his mask to avoid trouble. He took a few steps forward, squatted down in front of Xie Hui, and looked at him at the same level.


    When Xie Ze saw his father, the tears that he had been holding back burst out at once. When he wanted to wipe it with his little hands, Xie Hui took out a tissue first, and wiped it off for him gently and seriously.


    "Baby, I believe you will not intentionally bully other children, right?"


    It was the first time for Xie Ze to see his father so kind after getting into trouble, his eyes wide open, and he nodded after a while.


    Every time he got into trouble before, after the nursery staff called his father, his father would scold himself indiscriminately.


    The number of times is too many, and the person who came after the accident was Uncle Jiang, and the kid Xie Ze would be relieved.


    Today it was rare to see my father not scolding himself, but still asking himself why, Xie Ze still had some moisture in his eyes, but he grinned first.


    "It''s him. I started fighting with him by saying that the baby is an orphan."


    Xie Ze has just turned three years old now, and he couldn''t even speak clearly when he was in a hurry. Now that he is being coaxed by his father, he calms down and speaks more clearly.


    "I think, should the parent of this classmate explain why your son said such things?"


    Just now when Grandma Wang Gang came over, Xie Hui was wiping the child''s tears, and vaguely heard her scolding a few ugly words.


    "Your child said that my Haohao said it and he said it? Who knows if your child made it up on purpose!"


    Faced with this kind of rascal old lady, most people would consider themselves unlucky, so as not to cause a lot of trouble.


    Xie Hui didn''t, instead, he continued following her words.


    "Then you said that your child was beaten by my child, and my child was beaten? Maybe your child fell by himself?"


    Most people don''t take this kind of thing seriously, and even think that it''s best to take a step back and solve the matter as soon as possible.


    But for children, the feeling is completely different, and they may even wonder if their parents don''t love themselves at all.


    The old lady trembled in anger at Xie Hui''s words, pointed at Xie Hui''s nose and cursed:


    "You young man is simply a fool!"


    "Hey, the old lady is quite educated. She knows what nonsense is? Although it''s the first time we meet, but based on what you said, you can even avoid introducing yourself."

 Chapter 2： Workaholic actors son 2

    Xie Ze''s small body hid behind his father, looked up at his father''s back, a flash of wonder flashed in his eyes, he looked admiring, as if he was looking at a great hero.


    The old lady was so angry that she wanted to start a fight, and the onlookers couldn''t help but wonder if she would be angry.


    Xie Hui took out his mobile phone, pressed the emergency number, and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call an ambulance when it''s done, and remember to pay the fee yourself."


    "You, with a parent like you, no wonder your children like to beat people!"


    Wang Hao''s grandma pointed at Xie Hui''s nose and cursed at others. She had seen a lot of people who wanted to tell the child or apologize to herself, but this was the first time she met someone who had to protect the child.


    When Xie Hui heard his words, there was a little coldness in his eyes.


    "My baby is so good, how could he hit someone for no reason? Can the child say that himself?"


    The environment has a great influence on children, and a word that parents say unintentionally may be firmly remembered by the children in their hearts.


    In a nursery school with two or three-year-old children together, Xie Hui couldn''t believe that such an older child would say such a thing.


    Xie Hui''s aura frightened Wang Hao''s grandma. The old lady gave Xie Hui a look, took her grandson''s hand and turned to leave. Before leaving, she cursed and said something bad luck.


    After they left, Xie Hui glanced at the assistant who was following him, and said in a low voice:


    "Look at what business was handled here at the beginning, Zeze won''t be here tomorrow."


    The original owner wanted to send him to the nursery to play with other children because he was busy with work and Xie Ze hadn''t gone to kindergarten yet.


    But Xie Hui could tell from the staff''s attitude that it was not suitable for the child to stay here.


    Most adults will think that children are still young, don''t remember things, and it doesn''t matter what they do. Xie Hui, who has experienced many worlds, believes that the shadow of childhood can be serious and even affect his life.


    "Brother Xie, I''ll take care of this matter."


    "Well, I''ll take Zeze home first."


    Xie Hui turned around to look at the little luotou who was still wiping away his tears furtively, curled his lips slightly, and knelt down to hug him up.


    Although he has just turned three years old, Xie Ze, who is rarely picked up by his father, is still a little shy. A blush quickly appeared on his milky white skin, and his eyes, which had just been washed by tears, looked extraordinarily clear and clean, with a little grievance and embarrassment. whispered:


    "Dad, I''ve eaten a little too much recently, it''s so heavy."


    What the words meant was that he could walk down by himself, but he hugged Xie Hui''s neck tightly with his two hands like lotus joints, and even rubbed against Xie Hui with his face sideways.


    Although Xie Hui was a little bit disgusted with the Lord God before, he felt that he had only done a little bit of bad things, so he was stingy and kicked himself out.


    But it is undeniable that he really likes cubs, obedient, well-behaved and sensible human cubs, it is really easy to make people soft-hearted, even Xie Hui who has traveled through countless worlds.


    Adhering to the idea of ??doing what he does and loving what he does, Xie Hui is already planning his son''s future.


    "It''s not heavy, it''s okay, Dad can pick you up."


    Xie Hui hugged him and walked outside. The driver was still waiting there and opened the car door for them.


    In the back seat of the car, Xie Hui put the freshly baked son on the child seat, helped him fasten the seat belt, and carefully thought about what method should be used to disclose the identity of the original owner.


    Although the original owner''s wish was only to be a good father and did not mention anything related to his career, Xie Hui, a dedicated tasker, wanted to be perfect.


    "Baby, don''t come here tomorrow, okay?"


    After Xie Hui finished saying this, Xie Ze''s eyes lit up suddenly, he nodded his head, and replied crisply in a milky voice:


    "it is good!"


    He didn''t like the nursery school, and he didn''t like the children who liked to say that their father didn''t love him.


    Dad clearly loves him the most, the number one in the world.


    "Would the baby want to go to work with me? It''s at home, but there may be many unfamiliar uncles and aunts, and they will take pictures of the baby with a camera."


    The current Xie Ze is not very old, it doesn''t look like he failed countless expectations later, and his personality has become withdrawn and gloomy.


    When the hooked lips smiled back at Xie, the big eyes seemed to be filled with stars.


    "Okay, can you make the baby look better?"


    Xie Hui didn''t expect that he would start to love beauty at such a young age. He stretched out his hand to rub his fluffy hair, curled his lips and replied:


    "The baby is so beautiful, no matter how you take pictures, it looks good."


    Chatting all the way, the father and son completely lost their strangeness, and Xie Ze became a little tail by his father''s side.


    The original owner is basically a second-tier star in the circle, and there is still a Chinese New Year movie to be broadcast. According to the development of this world, after that movie was broadcast, the popularity exploded. He picked up two TV series and added a movie. , became a first-line star.


    Children are growing up all the time, and if you don''t pay attention, you will miss his growth.


    In Xie Hui''s eyes, it is obvious that accompanying the child''s growth is more important than his own career.


    So, while he was sitting on the sofa reading fairy tales with Xie Ze, he called Brother Jiang.


    "Brother Jiang, Director Li, who I worked with before, is planning to film the next season of the variety show? The daily variety show where the stars bring their babies, please contact me to see if I can become a resident guest."


    Jiang Ge, who was supervising the newcomers over there, heard these words, and he couldn''t recover for a while. After a while, he calmed down and said seriously:


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Although Jiang Ge had been persuading Xie Hui to focus more on his child before, he never thought that he would directly disclose it.


    There are countless celebrities who have children in hidden marriages, and concealing the existence of wives and children can save a lot of trouble.


    "Brother Jiang, I''ve already thought it through."


    "Since you''ve figured it out, I''ll help you get in touch and ask. Remember to decorate your home first."


    He said he was asking, but Brother Jiang knew very well that Director Li would never let go of such an opportunity. Just the news that Xie Hui had a child was enough to break the news.


    "Trouble."


    After hanging up the phone, Xie Hui looked at his son who had put down the storybook and stared at him at some point, reached out and rubbed his head, and asked with a smile:


    "What is the baby looking at Daddy?"


    Xie Ze''s tangled face wrinkled into a ball, closed the storybook, jumped off the sofa and put it back to its original position, and ran back to his father on short legs.


    He raised his head and hugged his father''s neck, sat on his lap, and said seriously:


    "I will be very good at home. If Dad has a job, go to work, every day..."


    Speaking of this, Xie Ze still had a baby-fat face, and he became entangled again, then he leaned into Xie Hui''s arms and muttered:


    "Just give me a call in two days."

 Chapter 3： Workaholic actors son 3

    Xie recalled the character of the original owner who valued his career more than his own life, and without much hesitation, he skillfully decided not to admit it.


    He held his son in his arms and said to him seriously:


    "Baby, Dad worked hard before because he wanted to provide you with a better environment and future. Work is very important, but to me, you are the most important one."


    "Dad doesn''t want to miss your growth because of work. After that, when you grow up, Dad will be very sorry."


    Little Xie Ze''s lips curled up when he heard what he said.


    "Then I will work with Dad!"


    It was dinner time, Xie Hui took good care of little Xie Ze and patiently helped him remove the fishbone.


    On weekdays, Xie Ze was very obedient when eating, and he didn''t need a nanny to coax him at all, and it was even more so today. Taking care of such a child is effortless.


    After dinner, Xie Hui took Xie Ze to the backyard for a walk. The setting sun fell on the flowers and plants in the backyard, coating them with a layer of gold.


    Xie Hui took his son''s fleshy little hand, walked on the path, looked at many gaps in the backyard, squatted down and looked at Little Luootou at the same level.


    "What kind of flowers does the baby like?"


    When Xie Ze heard his father''s question, he frowned tightly, and after a long while, he was afraid that his father would be anxious before answering:


    "I like sunflowers."


    "Wait tomorrow, I''ll ask my assistant to buy some seeds and plant sunflowers here, okay?"


    Xie Ze nodded, followed the direction of his father''s finger, stared at the bare open space, and felt as if he saw a scene of sunflowers blooming.


    As night fell, Xie Hui changed his clothes after taking a shower, and wanted to go to his son''s room and tell him a story to lull him to sleep.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, he saw a little carrot head standing in front of the door, holding a cartoon pillow in his arms.


    The original owner has no background and has been able to make it this far in the circle, so his appearance is naturally not that bad. The ex-girlfriend who can be liked by the original owner is also very good-looking.


    The child born by two people is of course extremely delicate in appearance. Xie Ze''s looks are more genetically sensitive, especially in the eyebrows and eyes.


    Xie Ze, who was wearing plush pajamas, stood in front of his father''s room door with his pillow in his arms. He mustered up his courage several times but did not dare to knock on the door.


    Just when he was about to go back with his head drooping, he saw the door was opened, Xie recalled guiltyly and wanted to hide the pillow behind him.


    "Don''t dare to sleep alone?"


    Dad''s voice came from the top of his head. Little Xie Ze, who has been sleeping alone since childhood, didn''t want to lie to his dad, frowning and didn''t know how to answer.


    Xie Hui saw the little boy''s embarrassment, so he knelt down and picked him up.


    From being clumsy at the beginning, Xie Hui has been able to hug his son very skillfully.


    Xie Ze, who is wearing a chicken cub cartoon animal one-piece pajamas, looks well-behaved and cute.


    "Dad doesn''t dare to sleep alone, can the baby stay with Dad?"


    "it is good."


    Xie Zejian readily agreed, and threw the other pillow on the double bed to the side of the sofa, and put his own cartoon pillow next to his father''s pillow.


    Then he got under the quilt and stared at Dad with big eyes, with a cute face.


    After all, Xie Hui, who was raising cubs for the first time, had no experience, so the leisure time before going to bed was very suitable for chatting with children.


    "Dad knew that there were many things that were not done well before, and he was too busy with work to grow up with you."


    First find an excuse for the former owner''s neglect of his son, and smooth out the knot in the child''s heart. In addition to whitewashing, the more important thing is that Xie Hui doesn''t want the child to misunderstand that his father doesn''t love him.


    "Dad is also becoming a father for the first time. If it is not good enough, please point it out in time, okay?"


    Xie Ze moved the little body, and moved himself into Xie Hui''s arms, looked up at his father, and grinned at him happily, like a mouse that successfully stole lard.


    "Dad didn''t do a bad job, Dad did a good job."


    After explaining that matter clearly, Xie Hui began to tell some stories to lull his son to sleep.


    Xie Ze originally thought that his father would tell him fairy tales about princesses and princes, but he didn''t expect that his father would tell many fairy tales. Xie Ze was amazed when he heard it.


    "It''s late, it''s time for the baby to go to bed, if you still want to hear it, can you talk about it tomorrow night?"


    Xie Ze is actually not too sleepy, especially the rumored mythical world, which attracts his special yearning. But I didn''t want to embarrass my father, so I nodded obediently and closed my eyes.


    Before going to sleep, Xie Ze still scolded several people quietly in his heart.


    Sure enough, those uncles and aunts were deliberately lying to the children, so Dad didn''t dislike him, and Dad obviously liked him the most.


    Only a few minutes passed, and Xie Hui managed to hear the even breathing of the cub in his arms.


    The nanny bathed the little boy with milk-flavored shower gel tonight. The sweet milk smell is very strong, mixed with the special pine fragrance on Xie Hui''s body, forming a unique homely warmth.


    The Mengxin system hid behind the electronic screen, saw the way they got along, and sent this record back to the headquarters.


    The main system that finally managed to solve a thorny head was particularly refreshed. Sure enough, the thorny head who refused to obey discipline had to bow his head obediently in front of his son, telling stories to lull his son to sleep.


    In fact, the main **** once arranged some love links for this thorn in the head. In those small worlds, the heroine was a heartthrob, but she didn''t catch his eyes at all.


    At that time, Xie Hui broke a world, ran in front of him, and arrogantly told him that life without love was young, that love would only hinder his progress, etc.


    Unexpectedly, what this kind of prickly head needs is not a woman to influence him, but a cute little boy to influence him.


    ��


    Early the next morning, Xie Hui was woken up by the original owner''s biological clock. He opened his eyes, and his son was still sleeping soundly next to him, snoring like a piglet.


    The original owner habitually wakes up early to exercise, and the camera is also harsh on male artists. If he is a little lax in managing his body, he may be called bloated and fat when he attends certain events.


    The original owner is twenty-six years old, which is considered young in the entertainment industry. He values ??his career and is extremely strict with himself.


    Xie Hui had no intention of changing these good habits inherent in the original owner, so he relaxed his movements and got out of bed, went to the cloakroom next door to change into a pair of sports clothes, and planned to go out for exercise.


    When he came back from his morning run, holding a towel in his hand to wipe off his sweat, he saw a little carrot head running down the stairs with bare feet.


    Xie Ze ran in front of his father, saw the clothes he was wearing, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Children are used to being able to feel the emotions of adults, aware of their father''s indulgence, Xie Ze stretched out his arms and hugged his father''s leg like a pendant.


    "I thought Dad was gone again..."

 Chapter 4： Workaholic actors son 4

    Xie Hui squatted down and hugged his son up without any effort, seeing the little guy''s lost look, he just felt his heart soften.


    "Father will definitely do what he promised the baby, and will stay with the baby at home for some time to come."


    Xie Ze opened his mouth into an O shape. At first he thought his father was lying to the children, but when he thought about what Uncle Jiang had always told him about his father''s busy work, he began to struggle again.


    I really want my dad to stay by my side with me, but if my dad doesn''t work, he will starve to death.


    Xie Ze wrapped his arms around Xie Hui''s neck tightly like a lotus root, and said to his father very seriously in a childish tune:


    "Dad, I will work hard to eat and earn a lot of money. When I grow up, I will support my father."


    Xie Hui went to the restaurant with the baby in his arms. The chef had already prepared the breakfast and brought it to the dining table, steaming. The smell of the food permeated the air. He could clearly see his son swallowing his saliva.


    When he wanted to hold the spoon to feed him, Xie Ze reached out to take the spoon, frowned and muttered in disapproval.


    "Dad, I''m already a three-year-old kid, I can eat by myself!"


    "Okay, the baby eats by himself."


    Xie Hui picked up his chopsticks and ate his breakfast. Even he, who has traveled through countless worlds, has to admit that a well-behaved cute baby can heal people''s hearts to a certain extent.


    After eating, his assistant came to the door and delivered the sunflower seeds that Xie Hui sent him to buy last night.


    Xie Ze took the small shovel he used to play with sand, and handed the blue one to Xie Hui, still whispering there.


    "Boys should wear blue."


    Xie Hui glanced at the small pink shovel left in the bucket, rubbed his son''s head, and continued to ask:


    "Then what if there is only one pink left?"


    Xie Ze stared at the small pink shovel in the small bucket, and after struggling for a while, he replied unreasonably and confidently:


    "I''m still a kid, it doesn''t count."


    Xie Hui spent the whole morning planting flowers with his son.


    Renovate the land in the yard that has been neglected, sow seeds and cover and water.


    Xie Ze was sweating from the sun, and the nanny who brought him up felt a little distressed when he saw this scene, and raised his voice to remind:


    "Sir, the baby''s skin is red from the sun, let''s rest for a while."


    Xie Hui turned his head and glanced at his son who was digging a hole with his **** pouted and didn''t hear the nanny''s words at all, and shook his head at the nanny.


    "It''s okay, let him play for a while, the sun is not strong today, and he won''t get sunburned."


    Although it is the first time to raise a son, Xie Hui somehow feels that no matter whether it is a son or a daughter, a child should not be too pampered, it doesn''t matter if it is like this.


    The nanny didn''t have any bad intentions, but she didn''t want to see the child hurt a little bit in her eyes.


    Normally, Xie Ze would be obedient and would not cause trouble for the nanny.


    But today, with his father by his side, he was reluctant to end his first time playing like this with his father so quickly, so he stayed here a little disobediently.


    After planting all the sunflower seeds, little Xie Ze nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the land he had planted.


    "Baby remember to come and water the sunflowers every day, don''t be lazy."


    Xie Ze nodded vigorously when he heard his father''s words, as if he was accepting some important task, and his attitude was very serious.


    "I''ll take good care of them, make lots and lots of sunflowers, and then I''ll cut them all off and give them to Dad!"

 Chapter 5： Workaholic actors son 5

    As Jiang Ge guessed before, when Director Li heard that it was Xie Hui, he agreed in a hurry, and quickly sent the contract over.


    The addition of mysterious guests will absolutely shock the eyeballs and other promotional slogans, and the expectations are full.


    Most of the viewers thought that the program group was deliberately entertaining people, but they didn''t expect that this time the program group actually didn''t announce who the first guest would be after the official announcement of the filming date!


    [Daily Life of Celebrities Bringing Babies] The program group shoots first, edits and then broadcasts it on the TV station. Because the director''s settings and the editing techniques of the program group are not bad, the ratings have always been good.


    The assistant director who was in charge of filming their family had communicated with Brother Jiang and Xie Hui in advance. After setting up the cameras in the villa, the filming officially started from the entrance the next day.


    Because there were many unfamiliar uncles and aunts at home, Xie Ze ran around excitedly, and it was rare that he didn''t come to sleep with his father the first night without holding a pillow.


    Xie Hui is used to being tossed and tossed by a little carrot next to him every night, but he is not used to the sudden separation.


    After watching the daily arrangement of the program group again at night, I planned to see if that kid kicked the quilt.


    As soon as the door was opened, a small head poked out from under the quilt. Seeing that the person standing by the door was his father, little Xie Ze was a little embarrassed.


    "Dad, can you tell me a story?"


    "sure."


    Xie Hui found a story book from the bookshelf that he hadn''t told, and sat by the bed and patiently told him. In the quiet night, the magnetic and gentle voice made Xie Ze fall asleep.


    Before I close my eyes, there are still bright and dreamy fairy tales in my mind.


    Although he noticed that the cub''s breathing had gradually stabilized, Xie Hui put down the storybook after telling the story, helped him cover the quilt, and then left the room lightly.


    The next day, the program team knocked on the door of the villa at seven o''clock in the morning.


    Xie Hui had already gotten up early. After the morning exercise, he saw the staff carrying the camera and waved to them to say hello.


    "Hi there."


    The staff member who was in charge of communicating with the guests couldn''t help but feel a little pity when he saw Xie Hui. Under the same conditions, unmarried actors in the circle are indeed more popular than married ones.


    Especially like Xie Hui''s embarrassing period when he was too young to be an acting school. Announcing that he has a child will definitely be a fatal blow to his career.


    But for their program group, the ratings are guaranteed.


    "Zeze is a bit stuck in bed, and is still sleeping."


    Xie Hui, who has traveled through so many worlds, has played the role of the popular actor several times, and the camera sense is very good.


    "Then can we go and see?"


    Hearing the staff''s question, Xie Hui nodded.


    "Of course, let''s go and wake him up."


    Xie Hui took the staff upstairs and pushed open the door of the children''s room. As expected, Xie Ze was still curled up in bed sleeping like a little piggy.


    "Baby, it''s time to wake up."


    Xie Ze, who was in the bed, heard his father''s words, but instead hid in the bed again, skillfully acting like a baby with his father in a childlike voice.


    "Dad, baby, sleep a little longer."


    The child''s ability to act like a baby seems to be innate, and the follower pointed the camera at a small protruding ball on the big bed.


    They are old employees in this program. It is the first time that they have seen the children of celebrities so happy.


    The celebrity families photographed before, especially those with children, were basically very noisy. It takes many repetitions to shoot, and it may not be available for final editing.


    "The person who recorded the show has arrived, will the baby continue to stay in bed?"


    Xie Hui reminded with a smiling voice, and in the next second, a furry head poked out from under the quilt, with a face similar to Xie Hui''s, and leaned in front of the camera.


    "Wow, Uncle, can we shoot later?"


    Xie Ze was still in a daze of sleep, stretched out his hand to rub his sleepy eyes, lifted the quilt and sat on the bed, imitating an adult and seriously discussing with the follower.


    "OK."


    The follow-up camera promised very well, but the camera was not turned off. With his instincts from working so long, this segment must have worked out well after it aired.


    Xie Huiwang and Pai agreed, and smiled with his lips curled up. He had no intention of telling the child the truth.


    Just like usual, he stretched out his hand towards Xie Ze.


    "Hold on, Dad, I''m going to wear the blue suit for recording the show, it''s super handsome!"


    Xie Hui held the little boy with one hand, walked to the closet with the other hand, opened the door of the closet, and took out the clothes that the baby was talking about.


    Xie Ze hugged his clothes and ran to the small room next door, closed the door and opened it again, sticking his head out to remind him to follow up.


    "Boys, you can''t take pictures either, this is my privacy."


    The staff were amused by his little one, Xie Hui had already entered the bathroom and helped him take the toothbrush and toothpaste off the shelf.


    After changing his clothes, Xie Ze went to the bathroom, stepped on the small stairs skillfully, and began to squeeze toothpaste by himself.


    Xie Hui was standing next to him, following the camera to take a picture of the two of them brushing their teeth together in the mirror.


    Before this show, many viewers liked to watch stars who were far away in front of them, and looked helpless in front of their children.


    In the last season, the father who was not often with the child spent two hours tossing from getting dressed to washing up. He hurt the child while getting dressed, and the child kept crying, with chicken feathers all over the floor.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Hui came here, and the shooting went unexpectedly smoothly.


    When eating, Xie Ze was not as noisy as other children. Sitting on the stool, holding the spoon by himself, eating big mouthfuls, the cheeks on both sides are stuffed and bulging, it looks like a little hamster eating, very cute.


    The director communicated with Xie before, and asked him to reveal a little bit about his work as a selling point when recording the show.


    Brother Jiang sent a script over last night. It is a script adapted from a novel into a TV series. The character is the villainous boss. He has already negotiated for him to take his son to film together.


    The popularity of this original work in the online literature circle is not low, because the contract has been signed, and after communicating with the opposite director, it can be leaked on the show, which can be regarded as a disguised form to speculate first.


    After eating, Xie went back to his study to read the script and work. He didn''t intend to hide the script deliberately, and even followed up with the shoot to shoot two shots.


    The other group followed Xie Ze, and the three-year-old kid, who ran crookedly and steadily, trotted all the way to the backyard.


    Take the water from the water bottle, and seriously go to the backyard to water the sunflower seeds that have been sprinkled.


    I went back and forth many times, but I didn''t see any impatience on Xie Ze''s face. After pouring everything, Aunt Wang had already moved out his drawing board.


    Xie Ze was sitting on a stool dangling his feet, holding a paintbrush in one hand and paint in the other, and was drawing seriously.


    The sun fell on his fluffy and soft hair, and the follower who was in charge of filming saw this scene, and felt that this happened in front of him, the legendary child of someone else''s family.


    After Xie Hui finished reciting his lines, he raised his head and glanced at the wall clock on the wall. It was almost time to prepare lunch, so he stood up and walked out.


    "Baby, let''s cook together."


    Hearing his father''s voice, Xie Ze hurriedly put down the paintbrush in his hand.


    "Coming!"


    I agreed first, then went to wash my hands under the faucet first, then applied hand sanitizer, rubbed out bubbles, and then washed it carefully.


    The ingredients prepared by the nanny were placed in the refrigerator, and Xie Hui took a look at the fresh vegetables and meat inside, planning to make dumplings for lunch.


    After cleaning the ingredients, skillfully cut them, put them in the pot and stir fry.


    As for kid Xie Ze, I threw him two scallions, and he moved a small bench and sat by the kitchen door, peeling the scallions very seriously.


    "Mr. Xie, I don''t think I''ve heard that you can cook before?"


    For male stars, there are basically no hidden features like cooking, but Xie Hui had never heard of it before.


    "I haven''t just learned it for a long time."


    Thanks for this answer, whether it is the staff or others, they are not very willing to believe it, and they are more inclined to be humble.


    This skillful movement when cutting vegetables and cooking, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a beginner.


    When Xie Hui was kneading the noodles, the kid Xie Ze who had peeled the green onions wanted to help, but Xie Hui used some coriander and sent him back to sit on the small bench obediently.


    After finishing the dumpling wrappers, there was no excuse this time. Little Xie Ze insisted on coming over to help his father. He rolled up his sleeves and emphasized in a low voice:


    "Dad, I''ve already washed my hands!"


    "Will the baby know how to pack?"


    "I, I can learn."


    Xie Hui handed him a dumpling wrapper, reached out to hug him, let the baby sit on his lap, and taught him patiently.


    "Will the baby make dumplings for himself or for dad?"


    Most children have an obsession with the things they make with their own hands.


    When he first came to this world, Xie Hui''s idea was to raise children or something. In their infinite world, as long as they don''t die, it''s fine.


    In the past few days, he has already become a qualified baby daddy, and even started childishly teasing his son to make choices.


    Seeing Xie Ze''s movement of making dumplings slowed down significantly, his eyebrows were also wrinkled, and Xie Hui''s thin lips curved slightly, inexplicably happy and funny.


    "The baby will eat five, and the rest will be given to the father."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Ze put aside an ugly dumpling that had just been wrapped, raised his head and leaned over to kiss his father''s side face.


    "I like Dad the most."


    Although the father and son sounded like they were cooking, it was no different from playing. The relaxed and pleasant atmosphere coupled with the warmth of home made the staff feel very relaxed when they were working.


    Who would have thought that Xie Hui, who was indifferent and serious in front of outsiders and only focused on his work, would look like this when facing his son in private.

 Chapter 6： Workaholic actors son 6

    Because the dumplings were made by Xie Ze himself, he has been following Xie Hui like a little tail, asking him to show him what the boiled dumplings should look like.


    When Xie Hui held him with one hand and walked to the kitchen, Xie Ze thought of the apron his father bought the day before before he went in.


    "Dad, that, put it on."


    "The clothes are so expensive, and the baby has no pocket money to buy them if they get dirty."


    Xie Ze''s fleshy fingers were pointing at the apron hanging on the wall.


    This sentence was said when Xie Hui teased him before. At that time, Xie Ze was addicted to watching cartoons. He insisted that he wanted to step on the muddy puddles.


    I casually said that if my father''s clothes are dirty when stepping on the mud pit, I have to use my baby''s pocket money to buy them.


    "Okay, put it on."


    Xie Hui took down two aprons of the same style, one large and one small, from the wall. After putting them on, he picked up the one that was obviously much smaller, and tied it for little friend Xie Ze.


    When cooking dumplings, there is no need to stir them frequently. Seeing Xie Ze staring eagerly with those moist eyes, Xie Hui simply hugged him and let him pay attention the whole time.


    The filming staff had almost anticipated the hot scene after the show.


    Although he is an out-and-out rough guy, he can tell that this is probably the ideal type in most girls'' hearts.


    Handsome and successful in his career, he will share the housework and take care of the baby, and his personality is gentle and patient.


    Especially the scene of holding the little doll in one hand and holding the spatula in the other hand, even this rough man felt a sense of beauty after watching it.


    The baby in the afternoon is habitual to take a nap, Xie Hui helps him clean up the messy toys in the toy room during his nap.


    When the staff asked why the children were not allowed to clean up by themselves, Xie Hui put a book in his hand back to its original place and replied with a smile:


    "Because...he was very obedient before, I told him that every time a well-behaved kid messes up the toy room, there will be a fairy who will come and help him clean it up."


    Xie Huihui took care of the children for the first time and had many ideas of his own.


    In his eyes, a child''s childhood should be dreamy and beautiful.


    After many times of life and death, even Xie Hui, when playing certain roles, people often think of the carefree childhood when they are middle-aged.


    The old fairy who came down to help him pack his toys because he was cute, must be a very good memory when Zeze grows up.


    "Mr. Xie, do you think that we shouldn''t work hard to cultivate children''s self-reliance?"


    The question asked by the staff inexplicably reminded Xie of the original intention of filming this variety show.


    The original intention of the director is to hope that in modern society, many busy parents can pay more attention to the growth of their children and give them some time.


    Xie Hui put the trolley with the toys in the corner and tidied up Xie Ze''s dolls before answering this question.


    "Just now I have been thinking about what kind of answer I should use to express what I want to express."


    "You have seen before that Zeze is very obedient and doesn''t make trouble. He can do most of his own things by himself."


    "I have no intention of pampering the child as a giant baby who can only rely on me. In fact, although the baby is only three years old, he is very self-reliant in most situations. Occasionally, when I want to help him, he will follow me. Say, don''t want daddy to help."


    Speaking of Xie Ze, even Xie Hui''s sharp eyebrows and eyes seemed to soften at this moment.


    "I don''t agree with taking care of everything for the child. The reason why I help him tidy up the toy room is just to leave him with a beautiful fantasy."


    "After all... children grow up very fast, and they may miss a lot if they are not careful."


    "If I can get along with him more, I want to get along with him more. The baby is not always this big."


    After Xie Hui finished speaking, this staff member who was said to be the most arrogant in their entire program group didn''t say anything more, and even thought of his parents.


    Although the memory of the relationship between his parents and himself in childhood has long since become blurred, he is very sure that his parents will not be like Xie Hui.


    When it was time for the lunch break, the filming was suspended, and the staff also went down to rest. Xie Hui also planned to take a nap.


    The staff member who was in charge of talking to Xie Hui was lying in the guest room, unable to fall asleep for a long time.


    His family conditions are average, belonging to the most common family type among all living beings. In childhood memories, his father was busy with work and rarely accompanied him when he grew up.


    Occasionally, when I want to use my homework as an excuse to get along with my father, my father will patiently teach him when he is in a good mood. When I''m in a bad mood, I will reprimand him aloud, why can''t I do such a simple question, and I will complain about the hard work at work by the way.


    He has much more memories about his mother, but most of them are not good.


    The mother in the memory has endless housework, and will help him organize his life in an orderly manner, but she is stingy in saying that baby mother loves you.


    Afraid that he would be proud, he would even belittle him when he made achievements.


    The staff Xiao Wang did not resent his parents because of these memories now, perhaps because he also knew the hardships of his parents when he entered the workplace as an adult.


    However, he made up his mind silently in his heart. He absolutely does not want his future wife to be a hard-working person like his mother, and he does not want his children to grow up exhausted in an environment without love.


    Because the kid Xie Ze went to bed earlier and woke up earlier, stepping on the plush slippers, he ran towards his father''s room with his calves like lotus root joints.


    In most of the worlds before, Xie Hui was very careful about his privacy, and he would feel more secure if he locked the door from the inside while sleeping.


    But in this world, according to that cub''s clingy personality, Xie Hui didn''t have that chance even if he thought about it.


    The staff responsible for following the filming woke up early. Seeing that the door of Xie Ze''s bedroom was opened, they hurriedly carried the camera and started chasing after him.


    Just like this, he stood on tiptoe, pressed the doorknob, and then, like a small cannonball, aimed at the big bed and fired, throwing Xie back to his side.


    "Dad, get up, Father Sun is going to get off work."


    Xie Hui opened his eyes after being woken up by him, and looked at the little brat rubbing his head against him, his thin lips hooked up.


    "Huh? Is Eunuch Sun wanting to get off work early because of Zeze''s fuss?"


    Xie Ze''s little face wrinkled into a ball when his father said it, and he gave his father a quiet look angrily.


    "No, it''s Sister Moon who respects the elderly and wants Father Sun to get off work early to rest."


    When Xie Hui put all his attention on work, the nanny who took care of Xie Ze often whispered in his ears that his father was very busy at work and had no time to rest.


    "Let''s go, there are not many ingredients at home, how about taking you to the supermarket?"


    This is the plot arranged by the program group. The supermarket is the sponsor of their program group. The chain supermarket has given money, and all the guests have a plot to take their children to the supermarket.


    "Wow, Dad is the best!"


    Although Xie Hui hadn''t taken Xie Ze out to the supermarket for so long, it didn''t prevent Xie Ze from vaguely guessing that it was his father who wanted to take him out to play together.


    After changing his clothes, he still climbed the small stairs, took out a baseball cap from the cabinet, and put it on his head backwards.


    While Xie Hui was changing his clothes, Xie Ze went to the mirror to take a closer look at himself, then turned his head to look at the follower who was still taking pictures of himself, and his attention fell on his sunglasses.


    "Brother, can you put your sunglasses on for me?"


    The follower nodded, took off the sunglasses and handed them to Xie Ze.


    Xie Ze stared at the sunglasses carefully, and put them on his face clumsily. The size of his big brother was naturally different from his. Almost half of his face was covered by the sunglasses, which looked really cute.


    After twisting and turning in front of the mirror and admiring his invincible handsomeness, Xie Ze took off the sunglasses and handed them to the follower, thanking him politely in a milky voice.


    "Thank you Uncle for playing with me, I''ll return it to you now, I didn''t break it."


    Although he handed the sunglasses back, little Xie Ze still felt a little bit reluctant in his heart.


    Until Xie Hui changed into ordinary casual clothes and came out, Xie Ze hurried over with his short legs, hugged his father''s thigh, raised his head and stared at him.


    Xie Hui habitually hugged his small leg pendant. Looking at his appearance, he guessed that he wanted something from him.


    "What''s wrong with you, baby?"


    "Dad, I want to buy a pair of super handsome sunglasses that look like my uncle''s. My dad on TV also wore them before."


    It was rare for Xie Hui to see him take the initiative to ask him for a gift, and he pinched his nose.


    Little Xie Ze is very ticklish, even if Xie Hui didn''t intend to tease him deliberately, he still covered his face with his fleshy paws, and leaned his furry head against his father''s neck.


    "Is it okay? Dad is the best, buy me one."


    "Go to the supermarket and if you see something, go buy it, okay?"


    "Okay, I love daddy the most, daddy is the best in the world."


    Xie Hui hugged Xie Ze and went out. After getting into the car, the clingy brat didn''t get out of his arms. Instead, he sat on his lap and pointed out the window.


    "Dad, what''s that? Why did the baby see it was Dad last time, but now it''s someone else?"


    "That''s a billboard, and it''s time to replace it with someone else when it expires."


    "When can Dad go up again?"


    "It should not be possible recently. Why does the baby still go to see the father on the billboard when the father is in front of the baby?"


    Thanks to this sentence, Xie Ze''s head was not enough for the little boy. Sitting in his father''s arms, he thought about it for a long time. When he arrived at the supermarket, Xie Ze still couldn''t figure it out.


    This time when he came to the supermarket, Xie Hui mainly planned to buy vegetables, so he took Xie Ze to the fresh food section first.


    Xie Ze lay beside the pond, looking at the big grass carp swimming in it, his dark eyes were full of curiosity, he leaned over to take a closer look.


    Who would have thought that the grass carp flicked its tail violently.

 Chapter 7： Workaholic actors son 7

    He didn''t slap his face with the tail of the fish, but the water brought up by the grass carp when he flicked his tail splashed all over the curious Xie Ze''s face.


    Xie Hui just lowered his head and picked out a few fresh-looking vegetables. As soon as he put them in the bag, he heard the sound of grievance coming from behind him.


    "Dad, woo woo dad."


    No matter how good Xie Ze is, he usually stays at home and doesn''t have any children to accompany him. Xie Hui would not deliberately bully him. Now as soon as he went out, he was bullied by this fish, who ran over with red eyes and hugged his father''s thigh.


    "Fish, eat fish."


    Xie Hui looked at his son''s grievance to the point of bubbling, and he wouldn''t simply think that he was a glutton.


    When the original owner went abroad to shoot a movie, Jiang Ge called the original owner and mentioned that because the nanny did not take good care of him, he gave the unpicked fish to the one-year-old Xie Ze.


    At that time, Xie Ze was very obedient, he didn''t need to be coaxed to eat, and he was sent to the hospital after being stuck by a fishbone.


    It is not clear whether the one-year-old child has any memories of Xie Hui, but now even if there are fish on the table, Xie Ze basically can''t stretch his chopsticks.


    "Which one do you want to eat?"


    Xie Ze''s eyes rolled darkly, relying on his vague memory just now, he pointed to the one that just threw water on his face, and gritted his teeth viciously.


    "Okay, then this one."


    Thank you for asking the staff to help you catch the fish. After weighing, the staff took a bag, put a price tag on it, and asked with a hearty smile:


    "Sir, would you like to help you deal with it?"


    "Well, let''s deal with the internal organs."


    It''s not that Xie Hui can''t kill fish by himself, it''s just that it can save a little trouble so why not do it. What''s more, raising a child is really not an easy task. The mental and physical toss is double, and it is easy to make people feel exhausted.


    In the past, Xie Hui was dedicated to counterattack and rarely brought children, but it was not that he heard many people complain during the execution of the task. The wife who enjoyed the blessings at home was tired of taking a child to play. say what.


    After experiencing it personally, Xie Hui discovered that in the inherent impression, mothers are omnipotent supermen, and they don��t feel tired at all. In fact, this role has too much to bear.


    Even with Xie Ze''s well-behaved personality, Xie Hui occasionally feels a little tired because the child is full of energy, and it is still with the help of a nanny.


    The follower carried the camera and recorded Xie Ze holding his hands and staring fiercely at the fish.


    The staff member who was in charge of talking to the guests before frowned slightly when he saw this scene, perhaps because of his special position, he also had more opportunities to read the audience''s message barrage.


    So when I saw this scene, apart from thinking that it was cute and cute at first, I started to wonder how many gangsters this scene would attract.


    "Dad, the snacks over there seem to want to go into the baby''s stomach."


    After buying the groceries, Xie Ze was still full of energy. He pushed the children''s shopping cart to the snack shelf, tugged at Xie Hui''s clothes, and looked eagerly like a puppy who only wanted meat and bones.


    "Do you remember what the baby promised Dad before?"


    Xie Hui didn''t refuse immediately, and even reached out to rub his head, and his voice was full of tenderness when he spoke.


    "Remember, you can''t eat too much junk food. It''s bad for your health. If you''re sick, you have to get an injection and drink bitter medicine. So Dad, I only buy one, is that okay?"


    "sure."


    Since he could only choose one, Xie Ze cherished this opportunity and pushed the trolley for several laps before picking out one biscuit and putting it in the children''s shopping.


    "Dad is the best in the world!"


    Next, when buying seasonings that were not available in the buyer, Xie Ze was still next to his father, and started blowing rainbow farts to his father in a childish voice.


    At first, Xie Hui still felt soft-hearted, but now that there are many, he doesn''t feel much, and even feels a little disgusted, why his son has become a small chatterbox.


    After buying the seasonings, Xie Hui didn''t break his promise, took his son''s fleshy little hand and went to the jewelry store, where he bought a pair of sunglasses for children.


    When checking out, a staff member had communicated with Xie before and read out a 20% discount membership card provided by the supermarket sponsor to members.


    He was reading his lines, but the kid Xie Ze listened carefully. He even stood on tiptoe when paying the bill, trying to let the cashier''s sister see him.


    "Sister, sister, can you make one for the nest?"


    When the camper saw such a small kid, his face was flushed because he was trying to stand on tiptoe, and his heart trembled because of the cuteness. He resisted the urge to rub his head, and pulled away a perfect smile.


    "Little friend, you are not yet an adult, you can''t."


    "OK then."


    Xie Ze didn''t insist on insisting on it, but drooped his head, looking a little aggrieved.


    After checking out, he showed the door-to-door delivery service of the supermarket in front of the camera.


    After sitting in the car home, Xie Hui began to ask Xie Ze why.


    "Why do you want that card too? Is it because the card looks good?"


    "That sister said that if you have a card, you can get a 20% discount. Dad works hard to earn money."


    Xie Ze buried his head in his father''s arms, because what he did before didn''t go his way, his voice was muffled with a bit of grievance.


    "If the baby wants to buy things in that supermarket, it''s okay to use daddy''s."


    "Um."


    Along the way, Xie Hui coaxed this little ancestor.


    If it were other willful children, Xie Hui might not have such patience, but this little boy is really too obedient, hugging him with both hands, not saying a word when he is wronged, pouting his mouth in frustration, cute and attractive Distressed.


    When he got home and started preparing dinner, Xie Ze''s mood began to recover, and he began to do some behaviors that in his eyes were helping, but in Xie Hui''s eyes, actually added to the trouble.


    The staff in charge of filming couldn''t help but suspect that if Xie Ze hadn''t been there, the meal would have started long ago.


    Xie Hui showed no impatience on his face, and mercilessly handed over to Xie Ze all the things that this little brat could do. Seeing him running around with his short legs, he felt a little funny for some reason.


    Xie Ze had a rare moment of his own time with the help of a nanny when taking a bath.


    It is very clear from the filming that although the gimmick of their show is cute babies, in fact the stars are the protagonists. In addition, Xie Ze''s follow-up had just passed by, and the children who were only wearing shorts politely drove them out.


    Righteously emphasized that my father said that boys should also pay attention to not taking pictures while taking a bath.


    "Experience it yourself, it is really tiring to take care of children."


    Xie Hui poured himself a glass of water, sat on the sofa in the living room, and said these words to the camera.


    The staff responsible for talking with the guests, according to the arrangement given by the director, began to ask Xie Ze about the child''s mother.


    "Mr. Xie, may I ask why you haven''t seen the child''s mother after recording the program for so long?"


    Jiang Ge had checked with the program team many times in advance, and he knew very well that after the exposure of this program, who the child''s mother is will definitely arouse other people''s discussion.


    Rather than making people misunderstand and speculate randomly, it is better for them to explain the cause and effect of the matter clearly in this program.


    Anyway, I can''t hide what happened back then. If you inquire a little bit carefully, you will know the truth.


    The original owner didn''t even think about covering up the matter, Xie Hui naturally wouldn''t bother to hide it, let alone it wasn''t such a big event that people set up to collapse.


    No cheating, no cheating, just a love affair that ended without a problem in college.


    "I''ve never been married. I met my child''s mother when I was in college. We fell in love with each other when we confessed our love to each other. When the mother of the child found out that she was pregnant near graduation, we had already planned to get married."


    "But because my career was on the rise at that time, women during pregnancy were prone to anxiety. I failed to balance career and family well, and put too much focus on work. After the child was born, the child''s mother raised I break up."


    "I agreed, but I want to keep the baby by my side. I came home from work recently and found that the baby is growing up very fast. I don''t want to miss his childhood, and I plan to put more energy on the child in the future."


    Xie Hui didn''t mention too many details, especially concealing that when Xie Ze was seven months old, the original owner''s girlfriend planned to break up the child and break up because she saw him filming an intimate scene with an actress on the set.


    He is very clear that as long as he mentions it, it will definitely cause others to abuse the child''s mother crazily. This is not the scene he expected to see.


    Xie Hui didn''t experience it personally and didn''t want to comment on right and wrong. He just tried his best to cover up and make the surface look a little more harmonious.


    Xie Hui didn''t have any feelings for the first love girlfriend in the memory of the original owner, let alone any feelings, but he did feel a little bit sorry for the cub he had brought for such a long time, and didn''t want him to know that he was almost abandoned by his biological mother.


    The staff was also very interested. After Xie Hui explained, he did not focus too much on the mother of the child, and instead started to ask about [how to balance work and family].


    After taking a bath, Xie Ze put on a stuffed animal one-piece pajamas, and ran towards his father while stepping on his slippers.


    "Dad, I want to sleep with Dad tonight."


    Even though Xie Ze knew that he was filming a show, he still wanted to sleep with his father, he was a little afraid that after being eaten by him during the day, Yuyu would come and beat him at night.


    "Okay, the baby will wait for Dad in the bedroom first, okay? Dad will take a bath first."


    "it is good."


    The kid Xie Ze ran back to his room skillfully, and ran into his father''s bedroom with the little pillow in his arms.


    Although he has more than one pillow, he only likes the one he has slept on for so long.


    After throwing himself on the bed, he threw the small pillow next to the big pillow onto the sofa, put the one he carried in his arms, and got into the bed to lie down.


    As for why Dad had prepared it, but he still had to come by himself with the pillow in his arms, probably this is the special sense of ritual that belongs to three-year-old children.


    In order to avoid being too boring during this period, the staff took the initiative to start a conversation with Xie Ze, and stiffly found a topic.


    "Does the kid like Dad?"


    Xie Ze frowned and glared at the uncle, then replied in a muffled voice:


    "Why are you asking such a stupid question?"


    Thinking of what happened to other children when his aunt took him to the park before, Xie Ze frowned even tighter, sighed and continued:


    "Uncle, do you want to ask me whether I like my father or my mother more?"


    "I''m not a two-year-old kid anymore, can you stop being so childish."


    It is definitely a very special experience for this staff member to be dismissed by children with protracted milk sounds.


    Fortunately, there was not much time left for the staff to be embarrassed, Xie Hui walked out after taking a shower and changing into pajamas.


    Xie Ze who had just laid down hurriedly got out of the bed and rushed towards his father, Xie Hui subconsciously caught it. The little boy hugged his father''s neck with both hands, like a large pendant.


    "Daddy hug, my dad said last night, today I will send Mulan''s story to me!"

 Chapter 8： Workaholic actors son 8

    "It''s Mulan."


    Xie Hui corrected with a smile, and rubbed his furry head by the way. The fluffy and soft hair feels good to the touch. The novice dad fell in love with this natural little movement not long after he was on the road.


    "That''s what I remembered wrongly."


    The kid Xie Ze couldn''t see his eyes from laughing, hugged his father relyingly, leaned up to rub against him, and said coquettishly:


    "Dad, tell me quickly."


    God knows that when Xie Ze was sent to the nursery school, Xie Ze heard other children look disgusted, saying that his father told him stories with a mouthful of hawks, and when he was not as good as his aunt on the phone, he was so envious.


    It''s a pity that now he is a baby with his father by his side, and he can no longer go to the nursery to show off to those children who don''t have his father by his side like before.


    "it is good."


    Xie Hui reached out and turned off the overhead light, and turned on the light strip by the bedside. The light strip exudes a light yellow light, which is very soft and not dazzling.


    At this time, the follow-up filming did not stay in the bedroom, and a video camera was left on the shelf in the bedroom to record.


    Xie Hui, who has participated in many TV series and movies and dubbed by himself, has a solid foundation in lines and a nice voice, especially now when patiently telling stories to his son, his whole body exudes the tolerance and tenderness of being a father.


    The first day of filming ended perfectly, without the tragedies of other celebrity families, and the anxiety of still not being able to put the children to sleep in the middle of the night.


    Due to the relatively large workload of editing the content shot by the three star families into one issue, basically every day after shooting, the filmed content will be submitted to the department in charge of editing.


    After watching it, the person in charge of that department called the director who was in charge of filming and thanked them for returning to their group.


    Every scene where the father and son get along is very harmonious and warm, and it would be a pity to cut it out.


    After waking up, Xie Hui changed his clothes first, and when he was about to go for a morning run, the dazed kid Xie Ze also sat up. Rubbing his sleepy eyes with his fleshy little hands, with his messy hair on his head, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    "Dad, everyone says that eating more and exercising hard can grow faster. I want to go for a run together."


    "Okay, hurry up baby."


    Of course, Xie Hui would not intentionally discourage the child''s enthusiasm. Seeing that he was willing to exercise, he took his fleshy little hand and went downstairs together.


    The staff of the program group got up very early and had already had breakfast, but they didn''t expect them to get up so early.


    When Xie went back to the kitchen to pour some water to cool down, and when they came back from their morning run to give Xie Ze a drink, the kid Xie Ze tiptoed and tugged at the corner of the staff member who was in charge of talking to the guests.


    "Uncle, you even asked me such a boring and childish question last night, why didn''t you ask me about my clothes today."


    The clothes Xie Hui gave him today were the same style as his own, and the father-son outfit made Xie Ze''s face full of joy. Zheng worried that he couldn''t find a friend to show off, so he saw the uncle who always liked to talk to his father.


    "Oh? Then what''s the matter with your clothes?"


    The staff who had just picked up the wolfberry tea and planned to take a sip were a little confused when they heard this, but they still put down the thermos and began to ask questions with their heads down.


    "Uncle is so stupid, this is called father-son pretending, I am just like my father."


    The proud Xie Ze glanced at the idiot uncle in disgust, then ran to the kitchen to find his father.


    When the staff member went with the follower, he happened to hear the kid Xie Ze complaining to his father.


    "Dad, that staff member is so stupid, he is not as smart as the baby, and he doesn''t know what the baby knows."


    Xie Hui hooked his lips helplessly when he heard his son''s words, lowered his head and leaned in front of him, emphasizing seriously:


    "The baby is very smart, great and powerful, and knows a lot of things that others don''t know. But the baby needs to know that it is wrong to say bad things about others behind their backs."


    Most children at this age don''t understand anything and need to rely on their parents to give them the right guidance. There are basically a small number of children who are inherently bad. The reason for most bear children is that there is a pampering or endlessly pampering parent behind them.


    "what?"


    Xie Ze was obviously a little confused when he heard this sentence, he tilted his head in doubt, and wanted to explain a few words but didn''t know what to say.


    "There will be someone in the world who is smarter than the baby. Does the baby want those people to say that the baby is stupid? Does the baby like those children who said behind their backs that Dad doesn''t love you in the nursery?"


    Xie Hui connected the matter to the brat himself, and successfully saw Xie Ze''s face wrinkled into a ball, turned around to look at the uncle at the kitchen door, walked over with a blushing face, and said:


    "Uncle, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said anything about you."


    The staff member just thought it was fun for the kids, and he didn''t feel offended. Now after he apologized, he didn''t feel it anymore, and replied with a smile:


    "It''s ok."


    Before the morning run, Xie Hui helped Xie Ze take off the radio equipment attached to his clothes, and led him to the running place in the villa area, and accidentally saw an old man walking his dog.


    "Well, it''s rare to see a young man out for a run so early."


    The old man was very talkative, but Erha, who was holding him in his arms, was not very peaceful. After barking twice, he began to circle around anxiously.


    Xie Hui stopped after the old man greeted him. Today, with this little boy, he definitely can''t run like usual. It''s good to take a walk.


    "Yes, it is said that exercising more is good for the body."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui felt his hand loosen, and then he lowered his head and saw Xie Ze running to squat down in front of the restless puppy.


    "Do you know that this is very dangerous! You can''t go around with the rope!"


    With a serious face, Xie Ze squatted there trying to reason with this Erha. Erha''s whole dog seemed very unconvinced, and barked a few words unwillingly after Xie Ze finished speaking.


    "Aww, aww!"


    "You''re going to bring grandpa down by spinning around like this! You''re not good at all!"


    Hearing him start to reason with the dog with this little milky voice, the old man inexplicably felt a little funny, sat down on the stone bench by the side of the road, still holding the leash firmly with his hand.


    "Young man, how old are you this year? Is this your son?"


    Xie Hui saw that this little brat was addicted to reasoning with Erha, and his enunciation was much clearer, so he let him play here, sat on another stone bench, and chatted with the old man with a smile.


    "I''m twenty-six, yes, it''s my son."


    "Hey, you have a twenty-six son, and my son is thirty-five, and he said he wants to spend his whole life with his broken video camera."


    The old man sighed, and didn''t say much after sighing. Seeing that the dog I raised, which is usually very airy, is lying on the ground with its ears drooping, and only whines from time to time to express its dissatisfaction, I can''t help laughing.


    "Your boy is quite lively and outgoing."


    "Well, it''s a bit... talkative."


    Later, when the old man was going to go home, Xie Ze began to return to his father obediently, saying goodbye to this grandfather and his disobedient dog.


    On the way back, Xie Ze held his father''s hand, raised his head and said seriously:


    "Dad, I won''t be angry with you this time because I like you. You can''t speak ill of me in front of others next time."


    Xie Hui walked very slowly on the way back. In order to make use of his son''s short legs, he was slightly taken aback when he heard this sentence. Instead of refuting and reprimanding him immediately, he asked patiently:


    "Huh? When did I speak ill of you?"


    "Just now, you told that grandpa that I''m good at talking."


    After Xie Ze finished speaking, his cheeks were puffed up with anger.


    "Baby, being good at talking is not a bad word. It means that you are very lively and cheerful, so it''s not a bad word."


    Xie Hui had a deep smile in his eyes, maybe because he spent more time with him, now he thinks his own children are cute and playful.


    "Really Dad?"


    "real."


    Although he got his father''s guarantee, little Xie Ze still had some doubts in his heart.


    "Then dad will help me write down this matter first, and when I have a kindergarten diploma, I will think about whether it is true."


    "Okay, Dad will help you remember first."


    After returning home, the first thing to do was to put on the radio equipment. The nanny had already prepared breakfast and brought it to the dining table. The bowl was steaming, and the aroma of the food wafted out.


    After washing up with his father, Xie Ze climbed to his high stool and sat down, holding a spoon and stuffing a big mouthful of pumpkin porridge into his mouth.


    "Dad, what are we having for lunch?"


    "There are also ribs in the vegetables I bought. You can make braised pork ribs. There are also vegetables, carrots, lettuce, and some sea prawns. What do you want to eat?"


    Xie Hui heard this sentence when he sat on the stool just now, thought carefully and gave him a few choices.


    "Shrimp, and vegetables, okay? Dad, don''t eat carrots."


    Xie Ze frowned at the thought of carrots, and forced another spoonful of porridge into his mouth. When he grows up, he must destroy all the carrots that his father can buy!


    "Carrots are just used to make up the numbers. How about baby''s carrot porridge tomorrow morning?"


    As long as picky eating is not serious, Xie Hui doesn''t want to correct it deliberately, not to mention that his little brat just can''t accept fried carrots.


    After Xie Ze swallowed the porridge in his mouth, he replied:


    "Soup is also available."


    "it is good."


    After breakfast, Xie Ze went to the backyard with his small water bottle, completing the tasks assigned to him by his father very seriously every day.


    Such a daily repetitive shooting method is undoubtedly a bit boring, but fortunately, the shooting time only lasted for three days. In the second issue, the fathers took their children to other cities to shoot.


    The scene where several cute babies get together, most of the audience also like to watch.


    Xie Hui didn''t go to work today, but sat on the swing chair in the yard to watch the kid water the seeds. The long-lost system appeared this time.


    "Host, the Lord God has sent you a voice invitation."


    Xie Hui, who was fascinated by the scene of his son''s little back busy there, was a little displeased by the sudden system sound, and replied casually in his mind:


    "I won''t answer it. After he hangs up, you can ask him for me, which plane wants me to go to construction?"


    "Okay, host."


    The main **** was not surprised and didn''t get through. He jumped angrily when he heard the words from the system, and after the jump, he lay down on the sofa and relaxed uncontrollably.


    This thorn head should be considered fixed by now.


    After answering the system, Xie Hui frowned slightly, feeling a little itchy inexplicably, and an excited child''s voice pulled him back from his thoughts to reality.


    "Dad, a seed has sprouted!"

 Chapter 9： Workaholic actors son 9

    When Xie Ze was just watering the sunflower seeds, he accidentally discovered that a seed had sprouted, and he almost couldn''t wait to share it with his father.


    "Oh, baby, can you take me to see it?"


    Xie Hui changed his carelessness when facing the main **** before, and stood up hastily before his son ran to meet him.


    "it is good!"


    There was indeed a seed drilled out of the soil, and the two green leaves stretched out, and under the sunlight, they were full of vitality.


    "Father, when can you open the Fa?"


    Xie Ze tilted his head curiously. In his eyes, his father was an omnipotent and omnipotent existence. When he encountered a problem he didn''t understand, his first reaction was to go to his father.


    "It''s flowering. Dad hasn''t planted it before, and Dad is also very curious about when it will bloom."


    "Then I must keep an eye on it and let it bloom for Dad to see!"


    Xie Ze silently clenched his small fists to promise his father, who would have thought that before he could finish his words, he saw Xie Hui stretching out his hand, as if he wanted to touch the leaf, and hurriedly hugged it with his fleshy little hands Xie Hui''s arm.


    "Dad, according to the sunflower planting manual, you can''t touch this one with your hands. Besides, Dad, it''s only such a small plant, will it hurt if you touch it like this?"


    Xie Hui didn''t know if the plant would hurt, but seeing his son obviously felt that it would hurt, he cooperatively withdrew his hand.


    "Well, thank you baby for reminding me."


    Originally, according to the shooting plan, the first phase was shot separately and then edited into one phase, and the shooting time for each family was tentatively scheduled to be three days.


    But it was an accident that Xie returned to their house. The post-editing side called the director and said that there are enough materials that can be edited now. The director also wanted to call it a day, so he simply ended the first phase of filming ahead of schedule.


    Before leaving, I also told Xie Hui that the location of the next filming is a very famous ancient city, and this season needs to prevent mosquito bites.


    In addition, if his son has never been out, he also needs to greet his son in advance, so as not to make a fool of himself during the filming.


    The shooting time was not long, but the assistant director in charge of this group really liked Xie Ze, a three-year-old kid who likes to pretend to be an adult, so he told Xie Hui a lot the night before leaving.


    This season, the director invited three groups of celebrity families, all of whom are fathers with children.


    In the other two groups, one of them wanted to have a child in a secret marriage when he was still a traffic niche, but was accidentally picked up by the media, and then forced to make it public, and his career almost fell off a cliff.


    And the other group is the veteran actor in the circle, with a slightly irritable personality, a typical powerful group. Marrying a girlfriend outside the circle after reaching the age did not cause dissatisfaction among fans. This time I want to use this program to promote my new movie.


    The former gave birth to a daughter, while the latter had twins in his family.


    When Xie Hui was chatting with the assistant director, he held Xie Ze in his arms, and Xie Ze was playing with the Rubik''s Cube with his fleshy little hands. Although it can''t be done well, the appearance of turning around is quite serious.


    "Director Gu, thank you for telling me this. I really haven''t paid attention to those things recently."


    Although Xie Hui felt that these were not necessary, the director kindly told him that he would not deliberately pour cold water on him, and thanked the assistant director with a good attitude.


    Director Gu thought of how his colleagues in other groups occasionally complained in the work group, and then looked at Xie Ze, who had been playing Rubik''s Cube with his head down these days, who was obedient and had no temper at all, and continued to remind worriedly:


    "As for Ke Ting, when he got married when he was still a niche student, his girlfriend fans couldn''t accept it, and he didn''t have any follow-up work. His personality was a little gloomy, and his daughter was spoiled by him too much. When the second issue starts shooting, you Be careful too."


    This time, before Xie Hui had time to speak, Xie Ze put down the Rubik''s Cube and raised his head, glanced at Director Gu and asked in a daze:


    "Uncle Gu, do you want some snacks? Can you give me a piece?"


    Xie Hui looked down at the boy who was already swallowing, stretched out his hand and pinched his nose, and reminded him in a low voice:


    "What time do you still want to eat snacks? Do you want to eat chestnuts?"


    Xie Hui put the Rubik''s Cube in his arms, subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover his head, frowned and muttered:


    "Dad, what do you want to do again!"


    Seeing the relationship between the father and son, Gu Dao couldn''t help curling his lips, thinking it was a little funny.


    According to his many years of experience in the industry, after the broadcast of this parent-child program, there will definitely be many viewers who like the combination of father and son very much.


    The fact that he has a son publicly may not affect Xie Hui''s career, on the contrary, it will allow him to gain another wave of fans with his son.


    Fortunately, Xie Hui became famous early in the circle, and his agency also intended to let him transfer to the talent group. There were not many girlfriend fans left, and that was the key.


    Essentially speaking, an artist whose girlfriend fans account for the majority of the fan base can satisfy girlfriend fans'' fantasies about boyfriends, openly marry and have children, and the difficulty is no different from being friends with an ex-boyfriend who broke up.


    "Your company has the foresight!"


    Director Gu saw that the cheeks of the kid Xie Ze who hadn''t eaten the pastries were puffed up, so he couldn''t bear it for some reason, so he turned his head away and planned to leave.


    "It was arranged by my agent."


    Xie Hui answered politely. Ever since he knew that he had a son, Jiang Ge, the original manager, had already started to think about the scene after being exposed. He reported this matter to the senior management early on, and let the original owner start to transform into a powerful group.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back and rest now, little friend Xie Ze, will uncle bring you some delicious snacks when the next filming starts?"


    Xie Ze, who was sitting in his father''s arms, raised his head and glanced at Director Gu. At this moment, Director Gu''s image in his eyes became extraordinarily tall, but he was a little bit worse than his father.


    "Thank you uncle."


    "You''re welcome, good night, kid."


    "Good night, uncle."


    After Director Gu left, Xie Hui stretched out his hand and patted his son''s butt, and said in a low voice with a smile:


    "Little sycophant."


    Xie Ze frowned and glanced at his father, then hid aside in disgust.


    "Dad, I''ll be angry if you talk about me like that again."


    Xie Hui looked at the way he was seriously emphasizing this matter with himself, suppressed the smile on his lips, and nodded slightly in agreement.


    "Well, Dad was wrong, Dad shouldn''t have said that, I''m sorry."


    Xie Hui has always firmly believed that it is more effective to lead by example than to teach a few words. The once thorny head who could kill the Quartet in the infinite world has now become a good father.


    "It''s okay, I forgive you."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Ze started to put his arms around his father''s neck and act coquettishly with him again.


    With his appearance, it''s hard not to make Xie Hui suspicious. The anger that this little clingy person said will probably last less than three minutes, and he will turn his head and continue calling for a hug from his father.


    ��


    After the director team left, some staff members went to communicate with Jiang Ge. The program team had already booked their air tickets for them. Three days later, they flew to the next filming location, an ancient city where papermaking skills have been passed down for more than a thousand years.


    For three days, let them rest and prepare the luggage to take away.


    The next day, when Brother Jiang came over, he brought the suitcase that Xie had told him about on the phone.


    Xie Hui used to focus on work and filming, but now he says he needs to pack his luggage by himself. Although Brother Jiang didn''t come with his assistant, he himself couldn''t help watching from the sidelines.


    Xie Ze himself had a small suitcase, Xie Hui asked him to pack the toys he wanted to take and put them in it.


    Brother Jiang was a bit bored and wanted to smoke a cigarette, but before he took it out, he saw the little boy sitting on the carpet busy packing his luggage, and silently took his hand out of his pocket.


    "You don''t have any make-up or anything? There''s no professional make-up artist there."


    Seeing that Xie Hui was about to zip up the suitcase, Brother Jiang couldn''t help asking.


    "Forget it, Brother Jiang, I won''t take the path of the trafficker, there''s no need to be so delicate. That brat likes to chew on my face recently, so don''t let him chew on my face when the time comes."


    Xie Ze, who was stuffing his favorite doll into his schoolbag, heard his father speak ill of him again with very keen ears, and corrected him super loudly:


    "That''s called kissing! It''s not chewing! Dad, it''s said on TV that this is a way of expressing love!"


    "Okay, okay, Dad is wrong."


    At the beginning, Xie Hui was afraid that this kid would be too introverted, so he tricked him into being a little more outgoing. Who would have thought that he would become a chatterbox now.


    Brother Jiang felt a little surprised when he saw Xie Hui''s appearance. No matter how much he persuaded him before, Xie Hui only wanted to start a career, and he didn''t take his son at all.


    A child''s reaction can''t be fooled. Looking at Xie Ze''s dependence and obedience to his father, Jiang Ge knew that Xie Hui should get along very well with him during this time.


    "Be more careful when filming, especially that Ke Ting. When he was forced to make it public, he scolded the paparazzi and scolded the fans. His word of mouth was ruined. Now he wants to return to this industry to make money. He really regards the entertainment industry as his home." Woolen cloth."


    Brother Jiang sighed casually, raised his head to see Xie Hui''s current appearance, and continued:


    "Ke Ting is now cautious. Seeing that you are in a similar situation to him, he will definitely not do anything on the surface, but he can''t tell in private. You must be cautious and be careful."


    Xie Hui didn''t find anything related to Ke Ting from the memory of the original owner, nor did it appear in the plot that happened later. It is understandable that the original owner did not pay attention to parent-child programs.


    "I''ve written it down. Where''s the other group of guests? Is it easy to get along with? I want the baby to have a peer to play with now. I don''t dare to send the baby to the nursery like before."


    The staff just wanted to calm things down and convict his son indiscriminately. Xie still feels inexplicably upset when he thinks about it now.


    "By the way, it''s my fault that I''ve been a little busy recently and didn''t have time to tell you. Last time, the person in charge of the nursery called me to apologize, and the employee who made the baby apologize was also fired."


    Brother Jiang suddenly thought of this, and hurriedly made it clear to Xie Hui that the owner of the nursery was his friend. After watching the surveillance at that time, the staff did not meet the work requirements of their nursery and had already been fired.


    If it wasn''t because Brother Jiang refused because he was afraid that Xie Hui''s identity would be leaked, then the head of the nursery would want to apologize to Xie Hui in person.


    "Forget it, even if I apologize, I don''t want the baby to go again, don''t cast a shadow on the baby."


    Brother Jiang thinks about it too. Originally, what Xie recalled was to let Xie Ze have a playmate, but now there is really no need to send him away.


    Seeing how rare Xie Hui is to his son now, even wanting to take work with him, he must be reluctant to part again.


    After Xie Hui packed his luggage, he turned his head and glanced at Xie Ze. Xie Ze was trying to zip up the suitcase, but one of the doll''s paws was still exposed.


    The angry Xie Ze blushed from too much effort, and his forehead was sweating. When Xie Hui walked over, he said in a little voice with a bit of grievance:


    "Dad, I can''t pretend..."

 Chapter 10： Workaholic actors son 10

    Xie Hui took it over and glanced at it. It was obvious that there were too many things in the small suitcase, and it would be impossible for this little brat to try his best to perform a miracle.


    When Xie Hui unzipped the suitcase to see if it couldn''t fit because it wasn''t neatly arranged, he didn''t expect that there were four different small dolls stuffed inside.


    "Bring so many of the same?"


    Xie Hui arranged the dolls and tried to put them neatly before trying again, while patiently asking his son why.


    "The place we are going is a little far away, so it may not be convenient to bring too many things. All you can bring is this small suitcase. Are you sure you want to bring the same toys?"


    The reason why I specifically told Brother Jiang to buy a small suitcase is to let this little boy take less toys. Fortunately, this variety show focuses on healing as a whole, and it does not prohibit children from recording with toys.


    "Dad, you said earlier that there would be three children recording with us, so I have to prepare some gifts."


    Seeing that his father couldn''t figure it out, Xie Ze sat on the carpet angrily puffing up his cheeks, feeling an inexplicable urge to sulk with him.


    "Which one would baby want? Would you like to pack baby''s in Daddy''s suitcase?"


    Xie Hui was relieved to see that the little boy in his family didn''t resist making friends. Fortunately, the incident in the nursery didn''t cast a shadow over him.


    When we met for the first time, I wanted to give gifts to those children who might become friends, and I was quite thoughtful.


    In fact, Xie Ze likes these dolls very much, so he randomly took one and handed it to his father, and then thanked him very politely in a milky voice.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    "you are welcome."


    That night, after Xie Hui put his son to sleep, the system sounded again.


    [Host, according to the system scan, your actions seem to deviate from the thinking of most parents in this world. There is no need to blindly condone children''s childish behavior. ��


    Seeing his son looking like a little piggy after he fell asleep, Xie Hui was quite happy. The moment the system sound sounded, I felt a little bad.


    In this task world, I reluctantly endured it, and when I returned to the system world, I asked the Lord God to help me change this thing. I didn''t even wink at it. It really is an artificial mental retardation.


    Life needs a sense of ritual, which seems to be emphasized the most only between lovers and partners. But for Xie Hui who has no interest in love, I feel that children also need a sense of ritual.


    The father swears and behaves vulgarly. It is too unreasonable to ask the child to be well-behaved and sensible.


    Even if the conversations between himself and his son have exploded in the system now, Xie Hui never thought about changing it, and his baby is not always three years old.


    Thinking of this, Xie Hui simply stretched out his hand to hold his son in his arms, and leaned over to kiss his chubby cheek.


    Xie Ze was already fast asleep, but after being moved like this, he still moved his lips in his sleep and muttered something.


    "Well, Dad..."


    ��


    Last time, because we were filming at home, and there were other tasks for Jiang Ge in the company, Jiang Ge was not present during the recording.


    But this time it was going to be recorded in another place, and there were two other groups of families. In addition to the communication during the shooting time, Jiang Ge must be the manager.


    Originally, the program team booked the three families'' tickets at the same time, but Ke Ting did not show up at the time specified by the program team because of another commercial shooting during the break.


    After getting off the plane, they boarded the car arranged by the program group. The kid Xie Ze, who was going out for the first time, seemed to be a little uncomfortable. He looked a little listless, and lost his usual vitality.


    Sitting on the child safety seat after getting in the car, looking at the very strange scene outside the car window, Xie Ze''s face was full of seriousness, and he turned his head to look at his father and asked seriously:


    "Dad, will Auntie really help me take care of the sunflower?"


    Xie Hui thought it was the first time this kid was not used to being an airplane, but he didn''t expect that he was still worried about whether his aunt in Sunflower''s family would take good care of him.


    "Will do."


    Xie Ze didn''t believe his aunt''s promise to him before he left, but he was willing to believe his father''s words, and after getting his father''s affirmation, he obediently leaned against his father''s arms again.


    Soon they arrived at the place where the program team had arranged to live temporarily. After Xie Hui got off the car, he found that another group of families had already arrived.


    Another person who won the best actor trophy is Chen Heng. He didn''t get married until he was thirty-five years old. One year after marriage, his wife became pregnant and gave birth to twins. Now both children are almost five years old.


    Chen Heng is notoriously bad-tempered in the industry. The reason why he participated in this show is because he has recently focused on his family. He has not had a new work for too long. He wants to promote the movie through variety shows.


    When getting out of the car, Xie Hui was carrying the suitcase, and the kid Xie Ze was also pulling his own small suitcase. Seeing two older friends sitting on the suitcases in the open space, he turned his head and glanced at his father and asked:


    "Didn''t you say there were three?"


    Xie Hui took a look, met his son''s curious eyes, and reminded in a low voice:


    "Pay attention to the road when you walk. There is also a child who hasn''t arrived yet because her father is busy with work."


    "Oh."


    From the moment they got out of the car, the cameras of the program team came over, and the former director Gu even came over and handed Xie Ze a small box with exquisite packaging.


    "Thank you, Uncle Gu."


    Because it was working hours, Assistant Director Gu just waved his hand at him without talking too much.


    When Xie Hui walked up to Chen Heng, he greeted him with a smile.


    "Hi, I''m thanking you. I''m sorry to be a little late. Did I keep you waiting?"


    Although Chen Heng had a bad temper, he would not put on a bad face when others didn''t provoke him, and he also had a warm smile on his face when Xie Hui greeted him.


    "No, no, we just arrived. Thank you, right? I''ve seen your works before, but I didn''t expect you to have a son. Your son seems a little young?"


    Chen Heng, who brought a baby for the first time, probably belongs to the type that best fits the audience''s fantasies about celebrities raising babies. Others are in a hurry, and he is simply devastated to take care of the two little ancestors.


    "He''s three years old, and he''s not too young. I plan to take him out to have a look. His name is Xie Ze."


    Following the example of those two older brothers and sisters, Xie Ze also sat on the suitcase and slacked off. Hearing his name being called from his father, he raised his head and glanced at Chen Heng, who was very strong, with soft and waxy little tits. There is a bit of cuteness in it.


    "Hello, Uncle Chen, my name is Xie Ze."


    "Hey, hello, hello."


    The two boys beside Chen Heng had been staring at Xie Ze since they came here, and now seeing him making a sound, the two of them jumped off the suitcase at the same time and stood in front of Xie Ze.


    It is rare for Chen Yue to see such a small and well-behaved child, and a trace of novelty flashed in her eyes. In her memory, children of this age used to like to cry and be annoying. Stretched out his hand.


    "My name is Chen Yue, and this is my brother Chen Xing."


    In the nursery school before, Xie Ze was the kind of unpopular kid who would be ridiculed by others that his father didn''t love him.


    Little Xie Ze was a little flattered by Chen Yue''s friendly attitude towards him, and he stretched out his hand to shake her hand.


    "My name is Xie Ze."


    Although Xie Ze is still a three-year-old kid now, he has a clear understanding of these accounts. He was introducing himself to Uncle Chen just now, but now he is talking to these two little friends.


    "I saw wild flowers there just now, and I asked my uncle, who told me they can be picked, let''s pick some?"


    After exchanging names, Chen Yue started looking for something to play with.


    Xie Ze didn''t agree immediately, but turned to look at his father.


    "Go and be safe."


    With his father''s consent, Xie Ze felt relieved to walk with them to the wild flowers blooming on the side of the road.


    Xie Hui saw that they were getting along well, so he didn''t follow up and disturb him, but chose to stand there and start chatting with Chen Heng.


    Children''s affairs are always full of innocence and innocence. In the corners that adults can''t see, their wild imagination may resonate with their peers.


    They are both from the same circle, and both of them are not low in popularity, and they both have hit works. Before meeting today, they also knew each other''s name from other people.


    Chen Heng thought for a while about Xie Hui''s current development, then looked at the little boy led by his daughter, glanced at Xie Hui and asked:


    "You, are you planning to disclose the existence of the child?"


    Anyway, he is also a person who has traveled through so many worlds. Xie Hui is very sensitive to other people''s perception of good and evil. When he felt that Chen Heng was just curious, without the slightest malice, he nodded slightly to admit it.


    "Yes, I have this plan. I always thought that work was important. When I went home to see him last time, I realized that he had grown up before I realized it. I would also be afraid of missing too many children''s growth."


    In other words, the former Chen Heng must have dismissed these words, but after he got married and had a child, he could empathize with Xie Hui''s words.


    "That''s right, this kid is growing up too fast. Last time I was filming in a closed-off studio for more than half a year, the two kids who came home actually said that their father was whiter than me."


    Xie hooked his lips when he recalled that scene, shrugged helplessly, and said in a low voice:


    "Then Brother Chen, I''m a little better than you, this brat still remembers me."


    Chen Heng didn''t know much about Xie Hui before, and he didn''t feel much about him. He always had a nonchalant attitude, so that there would be no bad feelings in the same circle, as long as the acquaintances could get along with nodding their heads.


    But now seeing that his son and daughter are getting along well with his children, because of the children''s filter, Xie Hui is also starting to look pleasing to the eye.


    The three children got together and played wildly for a long time, and came back when they were tired from playing.


    When his son rushed towards him, Xie Hui skillfully reached out to catch him and hugged him in his arms. Seeing his sun-burned face and the hair on his forehead soaked in sweat, he stretched out his hand to pinch him. pinched his nose.


    "Is it fun?"


    Xie Ze nodded vigorously, seeing the excitement in his eyes, Xie Hui inexplicably felt that the original owner''s original intention of sending him to the nursery was correct.


    After all, childhood playmates are special existences that cannot be replaced by fathers.


    Just as Xie Hui turned his head and took out the thermos bottle he was carrying with him from his backpack, he saw little friend Xie Ze handing him a bouquet of wild flowers as soon as he turned his head. There was a big smile on the small face, and when he laughed, he couldn''t even see his eyes.


    "Dad, here it is for you~"

 Chapter 11： Workaholic actors son 11

    Chen Heng was at the side, seeing this scene of father''s kindness and son''s filial piety, inexplicably felt that his heart had been stabbed severely.


    Two cubs in my own family are not as caring as one cub in others! Not to mention a small bouquet of flowers, not even a single blade of grass.


    Chen Xing, who was sitting on the suitcase drinking water with a water glass in his hand, saw the envy in his father''s eyes. With a slightly introverted personality, he took the initiative to grab the corner of his father''s clothes and shake it.


    After Chen Heng noticed his son''s actions, he already had an expectant smile on his face, and leaned over to Chen Xing''s mouth, so that he could hear what he said more clearly.


    "Dad, don''t compare yourself too much as a father."


    After saying this, Chen Xing pushed his father''s shoulder, motioning him to move his head away.


    This sentence successfully made Chen Heng''s smile froze at the corner of his mouth, as if another sword had been stabbed heavily in his heart.


    After the children''s short play time passed, the director team began to let them stay at the residents'' homes arranged in advance.


    Xie Ze was holding a suitcase in one hand and his father in the other. The father and son were walking on the field path. The camera zoomed out and looked harmonious and harmonious.


    In the other group, Chen Heng held the suitcases of the two little guys in one hand and his own in the other, and followed behind the brothers and sisters holding hands, like a tool man who moved things.


    When there is no comparison, Chen Heng is fine as the porter of the little princess and the little prince, but now there is a very strong contrasting example in front of him, Chen Heng somehow has the urge to go on strike, and he will not continue without a kiss from his own cub The dry kind.


    They also have their daily life during filming. It is obviously inappropriate to live in a hotel. Staying in the homes of these residents will be paid by the program group, which can better show the lifestyle of the residents of the ancient town.


    After arriving at the place where he was staying, Xie Ze put his small suitcase aside, and began to look curiously at the big rooster in the yard.


    In the families of the elderly in rural areas, most of them raise a few free-range chickens. It was the first time that Xie Ze saw such a vigorous chicken, and Xie Ze ran over with eyes full of novelty.


    The little Xie Ze thought that all the little animals were as friendly as the Erha raised by the old man that he met when he ran with his father in the morning.


    Seeing the very beautiful feathers of the big cock, his eyes lit up and he stretched out his hand to touch it.


    Xie Hui, who had just put down the suitcase, heard his son yell, and quickly turned his head to see him running towards him while crying with red eyes.


    Xie Ze quickly hugged his father''s thigh, eyes like black grapes soaked in water quickly gathered a layer of mist, sniffed his nose aggrieved, and began to complain to Xie Hui.


    "Big **** it bites me."


    As he spoke, he handed his pecked hand to his father.


    Xie Hui held his son''s wrist and took a closer look. There was an obvious redness on the back of the fleshy hand. Fortunately, there was no bleeding. After confirming that it was nothing serious, seeing his son''s aggrieved appearance that was about to bubble, he felt very sad. He laughed unkindly.


    "dad?"


    Xie Ze wiped the tears that came out with the back of his hand, and after hearing his father''s laughter, he didn''t even bother to cry, his eyes widened in bewilderment.


    Xie Huiqing coughed, suppressed the urge to raise the corners of his lips, took his hand and walked down the corridor, coaxing him patiently:


    "Big **** don''t know you, that''s why they peck you. Do you know that you can''t touch these things without their permission?"


    "Just like babies don''t like strangers rubbing your head, big **** don''t like strangers making friends with them."


    Xie Hui just gave an example, but Xie Ze thought of the impolite uncle who pinched him in the face without even asking. There is still moisture in the big eyes that has not completely disappeared, and there is still a bit of crying in the voice.


    "Dad, can I apologize to the big **** now?"


    "Of course, but the big rooster doesn''t seem to want to hear your apology very much. It may want to eat bugs more."


    Xie Hui''s words didn''t change the brat''s determination to apologize to the big cock.


    "I, I got it."


    Xie Hui leaned against the pillar under the eaves of the corridor, watching the back of his little one running back, with a deep smile in his eyes.


    Who would have thought that this little brat would run back and hug his thigh before he had even walked two steps, acting coquettishly with his father unreasonably and confidently.


    "Dad, I''m scared, can you come with me?"


    Even if it was Xie Hui, he could only compromise with his son''s aggrieved gaze, and stretched out his hand towards him, and after he took it, he walked towards the big cock.


    Obviously, Xie Ze still has lingering fears about being pecked by a big **** just now.


    Instead of rushing up to touch it as recklessly as at the beginning, standing five steps away from the big cock, said sorry to it in a childish voice, and quickly ran back to Dad.


    The little boy who had been very concerned about his image in front of the camera before, became as clingy as Xie Hui when he just came back after being bitten by a chicken.


    Like a little tail, it follows daddy every step of the way.


    After putting down their own luggage, they simply tidied up the bedroom. Xie Hui turned around and saw the kid who was still following him, sitting on a stool and beckoning to him.


    When Xie Ze came over and skillfully reached out to wrap his arms around his neck, Xie Hui intentionally frightened him and said:


    "Baby, have you ever seen those babies that are so cute that you want to sit on your **** to death?"


    Xie Ze''s eyes were round and round, he was stunned for a moment and then came back to his senses, and quickly shook his head.


    "Auntie said it''s not good to look at the phone too much, and Dad doesn''t look at it either. That must be nonsense."


    Xie Hui rubbed his head, and simply picked him up and walked out. I just thought of that sentence when I saw him following behind me, so I mentioned it casually to scare him.


    Even Xie Hui himself didn''t expect that this incident will be remembered in Bao Bao''s mind for a long time. Until the baby goes to elementary school, the mobile phone is still a bad thing that will bring his father down in his heart.


    I just arrived at this place today, and Ke Ting''s family hasn''t come here yet, so the director team asked them to have a good rest first, and the dinner was prepared by the chef of the program team.


    Xie Ze was very obedient when eating, and those things he didn''t like didn''t appear in the dinner recipe. He sat on a small stool with a small bowl in his arms, and held a spoon in his other hand, eating bite by bite with concentration and seriousness.


    Xie Hui didn''t even bother, sitting on the other side talking to Assistant Director Gu.


    Chen Heng was so busy that he couldn''t even eat. On the one hand, the eldest lady was not happy to eat green onions, and on the other hand, the young master said he was thirsty. After finally serving the young master and miss, his own meal was already cold.


    After eating, Chen Yue and Chen Xing came to play with Xie Ze. After Xie Hui told them to be safe, he watched them leave.


    Chen Heng, who was holding a cold lunch box, sat next to Xie Hui, humbly wanting to learn from it.


    "Brother Xie, why doesn''t your Xie Ze make a fuss when eating?"


    It''s not that I dislike my two children for being too naughty, but I just want to ask Xie Hui if there is any way to let the children eat in peace, so that his wife will not be too tired to take care of the children at home.


    If I was so exhausted after only recording the show for two days, then my wife must be even more exhausted.


    Participating in the recording of this parent-child program brought Chen Heng the biggest feeling, that is, it is really hard for his wife to take care of two children.


    "Before I was busy filming, and I spent too little time with him. In addition, I lost contact with the child''s mother a long time ago. Zeze was brought up by a nanny, and he behaved in front of me without a sense of security."


    When Chen Heng asked here, he suddenly stopped talking. He realized that the topic he asked was a little impolite, and wanted to say something to remedy it but couldn''t think of it, so he simply took a mouthful of rice and stuffed it into his mouth.


    He came back sweaty from playing as usual, and the three children were already familiar with the game, and they appeared on the bridge at the recording site hand in hand.


    When Xie Ze saw his father''s figure, he immediately let go of the hands of his two friends and flew towards his father.


    From a long distance away, Xie Hui heard his son calling Dad, he hooked his lips helplessly and greeted him, letting him fall into his arms like a small cannonball.


    "Father, I went to see the red fish with Sister Yueyue and Brother Xingxing! It''s so big, it''s a little bigger than me!"


    Xie Ze was held in his father''s arms, and he almost couldn''t wait to mention these things. The light of the sunset fell on his eyes brilliantly.


    Xie Hui could only smell the sweat on his body, and seeing his hair soaked in sweat, he frowned in disgust, and said in a low voice:


    "The baby stinks."


    The cub who was very excited just now stiffened his smile when he heard this sentence, lowered his head and smelled himself carefully, frowned and said to his father:


    "I, I''ll go back and wash it and it won''t stink."


    When he was about to go back, when Xie Ze was hugged by his father, he waved at his two friends.


    Chen Heng originally thought this scene was beautiful, until... he lowered his head, and met the expectant eyes of his two sons, and was instantly dumbfounded.


    No, other people''s three-year-old children can barely be hugged. My own is five years old, and there are still two. Chen Heng even thinks that his two children think too highly of him, and he is really not that capable.


    In the end, Chen Heng didn''t fulfill the wish of his young master princess.


    This also caused the two cubs to pouted dissatisfiedly on the way back.


    Even though the place was a little remote, Xie Ze didn''t show the slightest discomfort after returning home. He even grabbed a handful of candies from the landlady''s grandma and stuffed them into his pockets until they bulged.


    When Xie Hui came out after boiling the water, the kid ran up to him and showed him the candy his grandma gave him.


    "Dad, look, grandma gave me a lot of candies."


    "Did your baby say thank you to grandma?"


    "Yes! Grandma praised me for being polite!"


    It''s hard for Xie Hui not to doubt Xie Ze''s picture. If he had a tail, it must be up to the sky by now.


    "Hurry up and take a bath, take a bath and go to bed early, your uncle Chen just sent me a message, saying that Chen Xing and Chen Yue will come to play with you early tomorrow morning. If the baby doesn''t go to bed early, they will come to you tomorrow Maybe you haven''t woken up yet."


    Xie Hui led Xie Ze upstairs, and he had just prepared the bath water.


    Before at home, the nanny bathed him. Xie Hui helped him for the first time. Xie Ze was obviously a little shy. After asking his father to help him take off his clothes, he tried to struggle.


    "Dad, you can trust me to send a few!"


    "I''m no longer a two-year-old kid!"

 Chapter 12： Workaholic actors son 12

    Xie Hui saw his son blushing and waving his fleshy little hands trying to push him away, his heart softened inexplicably, and he reached out and rubbed his head.


    "But you are still too young, how do you wash your back?"


    Xie Ze tentatively tried it with his own hand, and found that he couldn''t reach the back. He sighed, puffed out his cheeks, and muttered in a low voice:


    "Then dad help me."


    "okay."


    The main reason is that the nanny and aunt at home helped him wash it before. It was the first time for little Xie Ze to ask his father to help him, and he was a little shy, wishing to bury his face in his arms.


    After taking a bath, he changed into a fluffy chick pajamas, and the heat on his face didn''t fade away when he got under the covers.


    "Baby read a book for a while, okay? Dad will come back after taking a bath."


    While talking to him, Xie Hui took out the storybook that Xie Ze hadn''t read at home from the suitcase, and handed it to him.


    Xie Ze didn''t know how to read yet, so he could roughly guess the content of the book just by looking at the illustrations above.


    Previously, when the original owner came home from work and didn''t want to be disturbed, he gave Xie Ze a book, and this little brat could read it for a long time.


    Although Xie Ze was reading a book, after his father entered the bathroom, he had to poke his head to take a look from time to time. After Dad came out, he moved to the side, for fear that his little one could squeeze Dad.


    Xie Hui lifted the quilt and lay beside him, helped him put away the book, smelling the delicious milky scent that Xie Ze had on him, his thin lips curled up slightly.


    When they went to the supermarket before, they chose the shower gel together. Xie Ze insisted on the milk flavor and said it was very fragrant. Now it seems that it smells really good.


    Little Xie Ze didn''t realize that he was delicious now, but habitually burrowed into his father''s arms. When he raised his head and stared at his father, his smiling eyes narrowed.


    "What laughing?"


    "I like Dad so much."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui rubbed his head against his father.


    She acted like a baby first, and then said her purpose without any trace.


    "Dad, when you get home, teach me to take a bath by myself. I don''t want to trouble Dad for help."


    When Xie Ze thought about what Brother Xing Xing told him before, he never let his father hug him, and when he thought about how he wanted his father to help him take a bath now, he somehow felt disgusted with himself for being too worrying.


    "Baby, why is this? Can you tell Dad a reason?"


    During the recent period, the relationship between Xie Hui and this little boy has established a good foundation of trust between the two of them. So now after Xie Hui asked this sentence, Xie Ze just thought about it for a while and answered truthfully.


    "Because... I''m afraid my father will be too tired."


    Xie Hui''s heart almost melted when this little brat uttered these words in a childlike voice. He had never been so happy when he defeated the ultimate boss before.


    He lowered his head and kissed him on the face, seeing Xie Ze shyly hiding under the quilt, he gave a low laugh and said:


    "The baby is so cute, why is daddy tired? When the baby grows up and doesn''t need daddy''s help, he will need the baby to help daddy."


    Hearing his father''s words, Xie Ze quickly poked his head out of the bed, and his eyes became bright in an instant.


    "Really?"


    Originally, he thought that he was like a big rooster raised by the landlady''s grandmother, and could only be raised by his father. I even thought that the big rooster could be eaten after raising the New Year, but I couldn''t even compare to the big rooster.


    Listening to the meaning of Dad''s words now, it seems...it will be useful when I grow up?


    Xie Hui nodded in affirmation.


    "Yes, when the baby grows up to be as big as daddy, daddy will retire. He needs to rely on the baby to make money to support daddy."


    Xie Ze silently clenched his fists, looked into his father''s smiling eyes, and assured him:


    "I will work hard to support my father in the future!"


    "Well, but now the baby should be sleeping. At such an age, a baby needs to sleep well to grow faster."


    "Then I''ll sleep now and work hard!"


    Xie Hui didn''t feel any guilt at all about fooling his son. He closed his eyes obediently and prepared to rest.


    Xie Hui felt quite tired from the flight. He had been traveling all day, and there was a milk-scented pup under the warm blanket. It was perfect for sleeping in his arms.


    Although the weather has not yet reached the hottest time, the night will also make people feel quite stuffy. Fortunately, the temporary place the program team found for them was air-conditioned, so they didn''t feel too hot while holding a baby.


    The next afternoon, Ke Ting and his group finally arrived. When several people went to the village to greet him as requested by the program group, they saw Ke Ting wearing a long beige coat, which made his figure very slender, holding a little girl in a princess dress by the hand.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Ke Ting, and this is my daughter Ke Zhen, who is four and a half years old."


    The atmosphere was not as harmonious as when Xie Hui met Chen Heng yesterday, and everyone present felt somewhat embarrassed.


    Ke Ting''s outfit today looks like a sunny boy, and it was this persona when he became popular.


    It''s just that on such a hot day, if Chen Heng hadn''t been recording a show, he would have only worn a vest. He was wearing a long coat, which didn''t make people feel elegant, on the contrary, he was a bit out of place.


    I don''t know if it''s their illusion, but I always feel that Ke Ting is aloof.


    Chen Yue thought she was her older sister, and she didn''t start being xenophobic just because she first met Xie Ze yesterday. She ran to Ke Zhen''s side and extended her hand to her. Before she could introduce herself, Ke Zhen hid behind her father. He hugged the doll in his hand tightly.


    "What are you doing! Don''t touch me without washing your hands!"


    The little girl''s fierce attitude made Chen Yue''s hands freeze in the air, feeling a little embarrassed for no reason, and then she turned her head and returned to her father''s side.


    They are all pampered little princesses. Chen Yue is just cheerful and outgoing, which doesn''t mean she has no temper. She can''t do it if she is so clearly repelled.


    Seeing this scene, Ke Ting inexplicably felt that the child had a bad temper and was difficult to get along with. He thought about what he wanted to say but still didn''t say it.


    The shooting time of the program group was arranged in advance, and the guests were given a rest time. Ke Ting came late, and after getting off the plane, the director said that the official shooting would start today.


    Although their program group shoots daily routines, it doesn''t mean they are not in a hurry. If a coffee position like Xiehui has been delayed for a long time, the remuneration that needs to be paid will be higher.


    During the assembly, Ke Ting noticed another family, it was Xie Hui!


    Before the show group, only Chen Heng was publicized. Although the veteran film star is not very popular, if he makes good friends, he can be regarded as a personal network. Ke Ting had already thought well before coming here.


    Unexpectedly, the other guest was actually Xie Hui whose masterpiece is still on the trending list. Because he was too shocked, Ke Ting didn''t even manage his expressions well.


    Xie Hui only concentrated on holding an umbrella and rubbing his son''s head by the way.


    The child''s hair is still a little soft, the frequency of rua is too many, Xie Hui is even a little addicted, and this good-tempered cub of his family will not get angry with him if he pats him around.


    In the past, Xie Hui also felt that there was nothing wrong with a man getting tanned, and he was more masculine.


    But in this weather, his cub wears short sleeves. After becoming a father, he began to pay more attention to sunburn, and he has long been used to carrying an extra parasol in his bag when going out.


    The same is true for Chen Heng on the other side. When he was filming dramas, he was basically the kind of tough guy who smashed bricks with his palm. Now he has to obediently hold an umbrella in front of his own baby.


    In one hand, he held a handful of the blue ones that the young master wanted, and in the other hand, the pink ones that the eldest lady liked. Occasionally, he had to ask the young master if he was thirsty.


    In contrast, Ke Ting didn''t prepare enough. He looked down at his daughter''s tanned skin. Since the recording had already started, he couldn''t ask his assistant to prepare.


    Seeing that Chen Heng had prepared two, he walked over and wanted to borrow one and use it first.


    "Chen Heng, can I trouble you to lend me an umbrella?"


    Hearing this suddenly, Chen Heng was actually not very happy.


    In other words, he might have agreed in the past for the sake of face, but now he admits that he is a lot selfish, why should he have to let his own cubs dry the things he prepared.


    It''s okay to help others, but the premise is that you don''t wrong your own cubs to help.


    Chen Xing glanced at his sister the first second Ke Ting came to ask. Chen Yue is not willing to give up the little flower umbrella, and there are pictures drawn by her mother on her umbrella.


    In the end, Chen Heng still lent Chen Xing''s umbrella to Ke Ting. One of the reasons was that the recording of the program was not easy and it was too ugly. The most important thing was that Chen Xing pushed his arm holding the umbrella over.


    The umbrella was lent to Ke Ting. Who would have thought that Ke Zhen would not be happy at first, pointing to Chen Yue''s umbrella and crying loudly:


    "Daddy I want pink! Daddy I want pink!"


    Xie Hui watched the farce over there, and inadvertently looked down and saw the complicated expression on his son''s face. He was stunned for a moment, then squatted down and asked:


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xie Ze put his arms around his father''s neck, leaned close to his father''s ear, and asked in a low voice:


    "Dad, can I not play with that kid?"


    When he heard this sentence, Xie Hui instinctively felt that it was not because Ke Zhen and his family came a day late, but he still wanted to ask why.


    "Can the baby tell Dad the reason quietly? Dad promises not to tell others."


    Xie Ze nodded hesitantly.


    "Because... when a child cried in that place before, no matter the reason, others would think it was my fault. I don''t want to play with crying children."


    Xie Hui was slightly taken aback, then recovered and hugged his son.


    "Whom the baby wants to be friends with is the baby''s freedom, and the father will not interfere. But crying, maybe it''s just that some people are born with more developed lacrimal glands?"


    Xie Ze''s little brows were wrinkled, and his head was shaking like a rattle.


    "No, this kid obviously cried because she wanted Sister Yueyue''s umbrella. She is not the tears that father said. The tears are bigger, bigger."


    Xie Hui had no way to refute this point, and was even a little surprised at his son''s sensitivity, kissed his soft cheek, and hummed softly.


    Over there, Ke Ting saw that his daughter was crying helplessly, so she wanted to discuss with Chen Heng about changing her.


    When Chen Heng heard his request, his face immediately turned cold. If one is for love, if another is for an inch, it will be an inch.


    Not to mention that Chen Heng had a bad temper in the first place, let alone such an unreasonable thing, he reached out and took back the original umbrella directly.


    "Use it or not, do you really think I sell umbrellas?"

 Chapter 13： Workaholic actors son 13

    Ke Ting was a little confused by Chen Heng''s sudden words, and he was stunned where he didn''t even come back to his senses, just watching him **** the umbrella back.


    "You, Chen Heng, are you going too far?"


    Considering that he was recording a program, Ke Ting didn''t say too many harsh words even though the veins on his forehead were throbbing from anger, for fear that his personality would collapse after the program was broadcast.


    Obviously, it was his son who wanted to lend him the umbrella because of his soft heart, but now this person actually blamed himself. If it wasn''t because he was recording a program, Chen Heng would have scolded him directly.


    "What the hell? Too much? I haven''t started to go too far!"


    Ke Ting belongs to the creamy niche in the typical aesthetics nowadays. Even if he becomes a father, he still wants to work harder in his career, and he still trains strictly to maintain the appearance when he was once popular.


    Chen Heng is a typical tough guy, with very obvious muscles and a fierce appearance, so that everyone who sees him can''t help but feel fear.


    After Chen Heng said that, Ke Ting suppressed the anger in his heart, did not continue to say anything, turned around and took his daughter to the shade of the tree.


    Xie Ze, who was held in Xie Hui''s arms, saw this scene, hugged his father''s neck tightly, and asked curiously in a low voice:


    "Dad, why didn''t that uncle go to hide by the big tree from the beginning?"


    Xie Ze''s little head still couldn''t understand why some adults would blame themselves for not being fully prepared and blame others for being too well prepared.


    Hugging Xie Hui with his fleshy arms, his furry head rubbed against the side of his neck.


    Although little Xie Ze himself felt that it was not very good, but looking at the father and daughter with very ugly faces next to the big tree, he still couldn''t help but think happily that his father is the best in the world!


    Xie Hui was wearing a portable mic, but it was obviously inconvenient for him to say some things. So when Xie Ze came to rub her against her, she kissed him on the side of the cheek.


    It''s rare that he didn''t know the answer from his omniscient father, but the kid Xie Ze who was kissed was still very happy.


    Chen Xing on the other side looked a little disappointed. He didn''t understand why he was rejected. When he looked at his father for help, Chen Heng didn''t pay attention to it.


    Chen Yue noticed it, but she didn''t want to coax this stupid brother.


    In the end, Xie Ze broke free from his father''s arms, and after getting his father''s consent, he exchanged the parasol that his father had prepared for him with brother Chen Xing.


    "Brother Xing Xing, I think your umbrella is very beautiful, can we use it for a while?"


    These words successfully made Chen Xing''s eyes light up, and the embarrassment before was gone, so he nodded vigorously.


    When Xie Ze returned to his father with the changed umbrella, he tiptoed to let his father continue to hug him like before.


    This time Xie Hui didn''t satisfy him, he just stretched out his hand and rubbed his head, reminding him in a low voice:


    "Stand by yourself for a while, okay?"


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Xie Hui really felt that Ke Ting was a little clueless. As the father of a child, when his child was a little shy, he wished to see an outgoing and cheerful child with a temper like a little sun leading the way. Play with your own cubs.


    Perhaps it is too complicated to look at the relationship between children from the perspective of adults.


    But Xie looked back, and he felt that when Chen Yue treated Ke Ting''s daughter with a more enthusiastic attitude than she did with the baby, she probably wanted to make up for her being a day late and wanted to help the child integrate into the group as soon as possible.


    Before Ke Ting came, the director never thought that the three families would be able to make trouble like this. Before, it was clear that Xie Hui and Chen Heng''s family got along quite harmoniously, and the scene of the three children getting together was also very warm.


    "Okay, let''s go to the village today to visit those old people who make rice paper."


    The director tried his best to bring the program group that had been led astray back on track. On the way to take them to the village, he kept explaining the history of rice paper and various manufacturing techniques.


    Xie Ze listened very seriously, and didn''t let his father hug him along the way, and he didn''t feel tired when his two short legs walked so fast.


    Xie Hui saw the admiration in this kid''s eyes, and slightly curled his lips. The culture passed down in the long river of history is indeed amazing.


    Chen Yue and Chen Xing didn''t ask any more questions, they just walked forward silently. Although Chen Yue is young, she loves cleanliness very much. When she walks, she is afraid that the splashed mud will stain her clothes, so she walks very carefully.


    The atmosphere was quite harmonious, until suddenly the cry of a child broke the tranquility.


    "Father, I want you to carry me away. If you don''t carry me away, I won''t leave!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of crying, which attracted most people''s attention to those two people.


    With so many people staring at him, Ke Ting already had a layer of sweat on his forehead. He squatted down and tried to reason with his daughter, but her daughter was usually spoiled too much, and when her temper came up, she wouldn''t listen to anyone.


    Xie Ze silently clenched his father''s hand. Seeing Ke Zhen rolling on the ground, he hid behind his father in fear.


    "What''s wrong?"


    After Xie Hui noticed his son''s strangeness, he lowered his head and asked.


    Because Ke Zhen''s voice was too penetrating when she cried, Xie Hui''s voice was not obvious, and only those who were a little closer could hear it.


    Xie Ze tugged at the corner of his father''s clothes, and after his father bent down, he tiptoed to his father''s ear and said:


    "Daddy, is it so annoying when the baby cries?"


    Xie Hui saw the tension in his eyes, and began to think carefully about what he said.


    This little boy is really good, at least after Xie Hui crossed over, the number of times he cried can be counted on one hand, and they were all excusable.


    "No, the baby is not annoying."


    There are many kinds of crying, like this kid from Ke Ting''s family, crying loudly and still rolling on the ground, the sound is so loud that people''s brains hurt, even an adult like Xie Hui couldn''t help frowning.


    Probably because of seeing his own child with a filter, Xie Ze had tears in his eyes a few times before, until his eyes couldn''t contain it. In Xie Hui''s eyes, he was indeed much cuter than Ke Zhen.


    Everyone waited here until finally Ke Ting made many promises, such as increasing her pocket money, buying her several dolls, buying a lot of new clothes, and taking her on a trip abroad. He also held her in his arms and walked forward, so Ke Zhen finally gave up.


    When the director saw this scene, he also felt angry. He has filmed so many seasons of stars bringing babies, and he has never encountered such a difficult one.


    It''s just as difficult as visiting the old man who made rice paper in the simplest way.


    After finally arriving at the old man''s house, Ke Zhen began to dislike the place again because it looked too dirty and too dark. She was afraid, she didn''t want to stay in this crappy place any longer, she wanted to go home.


    This sentence made Xiaodouding Xie Ze, who had already stepped into the threshold with one foot, wonder whether he should continue to step.


    Xie Hui held his hand and led him into the room.


    In fact, it is not considered dark, but there is a courtyard in this old man''s house, and there are rooms on both sides after entering the threshold. After turning a corner and entering the courtyard, it becomes brighter.


    Chen Heng was not very happy because of the previous incident, and he didn''t bother to wait for them, so he walked in directly.


    The follow-up photographers and their assistants who were in charge of filming these two groups of families also walked in one after another. Only Ke Ting and his family stayed outside, a few people.


    Xie Hui also began to feel that those two people were a bit annoying, and he was too lazy to continue accommodating.


    A child''s self-willed, coquettish and rude to that extent does not mean that the child''s nature is bad, but it definitely shows that there is a problem with the parent''s education method.


    Vegetables were planted in the open spaces on both sides of the yard, and they were so green that they looked very good. Xie Ze swallowed silently when he saw it.


    Following the staff leading the way, they walked to the pavilion where the old man basked in the sun.


    The old man was wearing a dark Tang suit, with two walnuts coiled in his hands. He was sitting on a rocking chair basking in the sun, only when he heard the noise, he remembered what he had promised, and sat up hastily.


    "Kid, are you curious about the process of making rice paper?"


    Xie Ze thought about what he had heard about making paper out of bark, nodded his head vigorously, let go of his father''s hand and walked in front of the old man, and said in a childish voice:


    "Yes, grandpa, how did the bark turn into paper?"


    Chen Xing and Chen Yue also cast curious gazes at the old man at this time. Facing the eyes of the three children seeking knowledge, the old man was not stingy, and patiently explained the whole process of making rice paper to them with his old voice.


    The three little boys exclaimed from time to time, wowed together with adoring eyes, and quickly coaxed the old man not only to tell them this, but also took some snacks from the house to share with them.


    After the lecture, when the three dolls said that they would make rice paper when they grow up, the old man handed his hand like a dead branch to them, and asked them to take a good look at the marks on it.


    Fishing paper is a very delicate job, and the hands are soaked in water all year round. Although the old man no longer does that, the marks left by the years on the hands are still very obvious.


    "Little baby, do you still want to do it now?"


    Xie Ze was a little frightened by the marks on the old man''s hand, his eyes widened.


    I didn''t know how to answer for a while, but I felt a little respect from the bottom of my heart.


    At this moment, a harsh voice sounded, breaking the momentary silence in the pavilion.


    "Oh, why is this hand so ugly, Dad, I don''t want to stay here, I want to go back."


    When the old man heard the voice, the smile on his face disappeared, and he also took his hand back, silently rolling the walnuts.


    He is so old that he can''t care about a little baby, but it''s a bit difficult to say he doesn''t care.


    The usually good-tempered kid Xie Ze turned red when he was angry with Ke Zhen''s words, and the hand beside him also silently clenched into a small fist.


    Although he didn''t think grandpa''s hands were beautiful, he felt that grandpa shouldn''t be said that by others.


    In addition, Xie Ze also thought of what his father taught him before, to respect the elderly.


    Xie Hui looked at his son who was about to smoke from his forehead, squatted down and hugged him, and coaxed him in a low voice:


    "not angry."


    The three-year-old Xie Ze, who was just angry, was coaxed by his father and didn''t know how to express his emotions. His eyes gradually became a little damper. He hugged his father''s neck tightly, nodded and said sullenly:


    "Um."

 Chapter 14： Workaholic actors son 14

    Chen Heng was too lazy to argue with Ke Ting on these matters, so he smiled apologetically at the old man, and walked out with his two children.


    The fact is so strange that even if he is right, if he says it too many times, he will be scolded for having too many things.


    Xie Hui also carried Xie Ze to the yard, and after getting the old man''s permission, he took a closer look at the fresh vegetables.


    "Wow, Dad, look, this is so fat."


    The novelty quickly made Xie Ze forget the previous things, pointing to a chubby cabbage, his eyes flashed with amazement.


    "Well, grandpa is very good at taking care of vegetables."


    In the pavilion, only the voice of Ke Ting coaxing the child was left, and the atmosphere was stiff and awkward.


    At this time, even Ke Ting himself realized that it can''t continue like this, it doesn''t matter once or twice, please ask the director to cut those things out later to whitewash the peace.


    But now his daughter has always been like this, and she can''t follow his wishes and remake the film from beginning to end.


    At this time, Ke Ting saw the child squatting next to the vegetable field in the yard, and was inexplicably envious of the child talking in a baby voice.


    Promoting culture only occupies a small part of the program, and the director has always clearly divided the primary and secondary.


    If there is too much content interspersed, and it is not as exciting as the regular program, there will definitely be a lot of audience loss.


    The first day of shooting was not tiring, but Ke Ting was exhausted physically and mentally. It was the first time for him to sleep with his daughter, and he kept tossing until midnight. Ke Zhen was still very energetic. Even the filming staff felt a little tired, rubbing their eyes and looking forward to getting off work.


    "I''m sorry, because I usually spend less time with her, but she is still very obedient in front of her mother."


    Ke Ting is too aware of the cyber violence behind the traffic. Even as her father, she finds it annoying now, let alone the audience.


    At this time, Ke Zhen didn''t notice her father''s painstaking efforts at all, but instead kicked the staff hard.


    "I don''t like my mother. I want to kill my mother. That bad woman won''t let me look at my phone. You are all bad people!"


    There was a lot of commotion here, because the houses where I stayed were relatively close, and Xie Ze was too noisy to sleep on the other side.


    Lying on the window sill, looking at the extraordinarily bright stars outside the window, whispered:


    "Father, maybe Xing Xing also has troubles."


    It is summer now, and the nights are not cold, but there are slightly more mosquitoes. Xie Hui felt that such an opportunity was quite rare for his little boy, not only did he not stop him, he even sat there with him.


    "Huh? What worries the stars?"


    "For example, why some children cry so much, isn''t she tired?"


    Now there is still a working camera in their room, and the microphone has not been taken off. Of course, there are some words that cannot be said, so they just reached out and rubbed their son''s little head.


    "Probably because she is not happy."


    Xie Ze raised his head and looked at the extraordinarily bright stars in the sky. Thinking of the many unconstrained fairy tales his father had told him, he became a curious baby again and started asking questions.


    Soon, Xie Ze began to fight while sitting in his father''s arms.


    Leaning his head in his father''s arms, his breathing gradually became even, and he even started a small snoring behind him.


    Xie Hui gently hugged him onto the bed, covered his stomach, and took off the wheat from his body.


    Until Xie Hui fell asleep completely, the crying of the children there still did not stop.


    ��


    Early the next morning, when Xie Hui woke up, he accidentally saw Brother Jiang sitting in the living room downstairs with a look of anxiety on his face.


    "Brother Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    With a dark face, Jiang Ge unlocked his phone and handed it to Xie Hui, explaining:


    "In the early hours of last night, Ke Ting posted a Weibo, saying that his daughter is not as sensible as your son, and that the matter of you having a child from a hidden marriage has already become a hot search, what the hell."


    Brother Jiang almost exhausted his whole life''s self-cultivation, so he didn''t directly scold him.


    Originally, he worked overtime to arrange the disclosure of specific matters, and also contacted a marketing account, booked hot searches in advance, and planned to disclose this matter in a more peaceful way.


    After staying up late and working overtime for several days and nights, everything was messed up by Ke Ting''s Weibo.


    They are all people who have been in the entertainment industry for so many years. If Ke Ting made a mistake unintentionally, no dog would believe it!


    Xie Hui looked down at the entry, and it was the third most searched item, and all kinds of comments in the square were indeed ugly.


    The original owner didn''t follow the idol route, but some fans still couldn''t accept the sudden announcement of the hidden marriage and childbirth. Fans speculated, the marketing account went viral, and black fans scolded, causing Xie Hui to frown and turn off his phone.


    "Contact the director and ask if you can have a live broadcast during the recording of the program. I need to explain this matter."


    Xie Hui made the plan as quickly as possible. He didn''t intend to let this matter ferment, and he didn''t want to let other people''s many malicious speculations fall on the baby.


    Those who attacked him, Xie Hui felt nothing. But those remarks that attacked the baby, and even suspected that the baby was flawed, so he was unwilling to make it public completely angered Xie Hui.


    The vast majority of parents can''t accept what others say about their children. To them, children are adversaries, even if they thank them, they can''t be exempt.


    "Okay, I''ll contact you right away, the director should be able to agree, you change your clothes."


    Xie Hui is still wearing pajamas, it''s really not good to wear it for live broadcast. But Xie Hui couldn''t sit still, so he simply stood up and walked out with Brother Jiang.


    "Forget it, let''s ask together, it doesn''t matter if we change clothes or not, I don''t know where the idol baggage has gone."


    When I went out just now, I saw the director walking towards them.


    It was related to the show director. He knew the cause and effect from the staff early in the morning, and planned to come over to discuss with Xie Hui how to solve it.


    After learning about their plan, the director simply nodded.


    "Okay, it''s better to explain this kind of thing earlier."


    It wasn''t time for the little boy to wake up yet, Xie Hui was afraid of disturbing him to sleep, so he went to the field by the side of the road, logged into his social platform account, and started the live broadcast.


    Summer nights are sultry, but in the morning when the sun has not come out, it is a bit cold, especially in this place, Xie Hui is wearing pajamas but has no time to take care of it.


    The hot searches are still hanging there, and most of them are eating melons and staying up all night without sleep. As soon as the broadcast started, countless people poured in.


    "Good morning everyone, well, today I will mainly explain one thing to you."


    Xie Hui was too lazy to make up his face, and he didn''t have any makeup. The sun even just came out, and the sun fell on his side face. For a moment, the netizens who just wanted to eat melons and entered the live broadcast room couldn''t believe that he actually had a son. young.


    "Although Mr. Ke Ting announced this matter without discussing with me in advance, I do have a child, and there is no such thing as a hidden marriage."


    After saying this, Xie Hui scanned the sign held up by a staff member next to the director, which read [Come here, turn off the live broadcast first. ��


    "Okay, goodbye everyone."


    Seeing that Xie Hui turned off his phone, the director walked towards him.


    Just now when Xie Hui opened the live broadcast to explain, the director suddenly thought that this could add a link where the audience asked questions and the child and father answered together.


    Using the official blog of their program group to start the live broadcast can be regarded as accumulating fans and gaining popularity.


    Xie Hui didn''t refuse, and nodded his head to express his full cooperation. He doesn''t hate hype. In this day and age, wine is also afraid of deep alleys, not to mention the entertainment industry where traffic is king.


    ��


    After breakfast, the fathers took their children and went to gather in a yard.


    Xie Hui could clearly feel that Ke Ting looked at him with a bit of unkindness in his eyes. He could also guess that Ke Ting probably also watched his live broadcast that lasted less than a minute in the morning.


    Ke Ting announced that he had a child without authorization. Of course, Xie Hui couldn''t be good-tempered and pretend that nothing happened. The sly words are just the beginning.


    The time for breakfast is enough for the program group to collect questions from the audience. If it is not enough, the program group staff will add a few more.


    This time there was no rehearsal, but I greeted the guests, started the live broadcast, and randomly selected cards to answer questions.


    Only one card is drawn from the pile, and each card contains three questions.


    "Baby go get it."


    Xie Hui gently pushed Xie Ze''s shoulder, and sat on the chair without moving.


    "it is good."


    Xie Zejian readily agreed, and with two short legs striding quickly, he took a card and ran back to his father, and handed it to his father as if asking for credit.


    Xie Hui hugged his son on his lap and sat down, opened the card and looked at the questions on it.


    [Why didn''t you announce the existence of the child before, but now you bring the child on the show, do you want to use the child to make money? ��


    [Why do you want to have a child in a hidden marriage, why don''t you want to make it public? ��


    [Is there true love with the child''s mother? Why bring children to the show? ��


    Three questions, each of which is basically sharp and overwhelming.


    "Before I didn''t announce the existence of the child because the baby was still young, and I was busy with work at that time, so I didn''t even go home for the New Year and the baby''s birthday."


    Xie Ze thought of those lonely birthdays before, leaning against his father''s arms and pouting, waiting for his father to coax him.


    "There''s no need to make money. The money I earn is actually enough. If I make some investments, I won''t starve to death in this life."


    With Xie Hui''s ability, even if he stays at home after receiving this show and does not continue his work in the entertainment industry, he can still continue to make money.


    "I didn''t have a child in a hidden marriage. When I was with the child''s mother, I really loved each other, but after we broke up, we lost contact."


    Xie Hui stated the facts calmly. After speaking, he lowered his head and kissed the baby''s fleshy cheeks before continuing to look at the camera and saying:


    "The reason for taking the child to participate in the show... Isn''t it a good deal to play with the son with a salary? This needs to be asked?"


    Xie Ze stretched out his fleshy little hands, put them around his father''s neck, and leaned forward to kiss his father.


    "Yes, it''s a good deal~"


    After finishing speaking, she sat in her father''s arms and clapped her hands together, boasting in a childish voice:


    "Daddy is smart!"


    Even Xie Hui felt a little helpless when he heard the boy''s sincere praise, so he reached out and pinched his nose.


    "It''s nothing to brag about."

 Chapter 15： Workaholic actors son 15

    Xie Ze stretched out his hand to pull away his father''s hand pinching his nose, and muttered in a low voice to retort:


    "No, I want to boast."


    "Also, Dad, don''t pinch my nose. Auntie said that if you pinch too much, you won''t be as good-looking as Dad!"


    The waist-high kid who is not even Xie Hui, with a baby voice and a babyish voice, wants to look good in the future, and he is adorable to the hearts of many viewers watching the live broadcast.


    [Although, in the morning, I still can''t accept that my fan idol got married. Is it a bit fickle to change to liking Zai Zai now? ��


    [Wuwu, come and hug me, I can do it! ��


    [For the sake of your son being so good-looking, who still likes his father. ��


    Xie Hui also held the phone in his hand, opened the live broadcast room of the program group, saw the content of these jokes on the bullet screen, bowed his head and rubbed the boy''s head.


    "Baby, what should I do if Dad''s fans say they want to climb the wall and like baby?"


    Although Xie Hui is not someone who likes to care about fans'' opinions, he is in the entertainment industry after all, so he should be more dedicated.


    Under such circumstances, he was not stingy about joking with the fans, and a few joking words immediately made the atmosphere easier.


    Kid Xie Ze was obviously a little confused when facing this situation for the first time, with his mouth wide open. After recovering, he spoke seriously to the camera with a small milk cavity:


    "The baby likes daddy the most, and the fans will like daddy too. Dad said this is called love."


    Although he was a little shocked when he heard it, the kid Xie Ze quickly reacted, reached out and patted his father to comfort him.


    "It''s Aiwujiwu."


    Xie Ze was the one who spoke clearly among his peers, but some idioms were still unreadable. After being corrected by his father, he repeated them again.


    "Aiwu woohoo."


    Xie Hui gave up and continued to correct, thinking that he should be able to read the standard when he was older, so he lowered his head and kissed his forehead.


    Maybe it''s because the original owner didn''t give him enough sense of security and love, so this little boy especially likes to have physical contact with his father.


    After being kissed by her father, she shyly buried her head in her father''s arms and muffled:


    "Dad, boys can''t be kissed in front of the camera, in case they are seen by others."


    Xie Hui held back the corners of his lips that wanted to turn up, and nodded slightly.


    "okay."


    On the other side, Ke Ting saw the happy appearance of the father and son. He exhausted all his self-control but his face was still a little ugly.


    He was indeed coaxing the child too late last night, and he was not in a good mood. He heard the staff staying next door to him praise Xie Hui''s son for being well-behaved and sensible, so he expressed such emotion on his personal social account in a moment of emotion.


    After posting, I thought that Xie Hui hadn''t disclosed the existence of the child, but it seemed that many people had seen it, so I didn''t bother to delete it to sleep.


    What Xie Hui said on the live broadcast in the morning caused many people to come over and scold him, and Ke Ting had to close the comment section for all kinds of offensive remarks.


    After the show was broadcast, Ke Ting knew even if he thought about it with his toes, his daughter would definitely be compared with Xie Hui''s son by others.


    After Xie Hui finished answering the audience''s questions, he came to Chen Heng''s group. Most of Chen Heng''s fans were concerned about his career, and he answered the questions very easily.


    When Ke Ting was at the peak of his career, it was exposed that he was married and had a child in secret. In the entertainment industry that changes so fast, no such person has been found for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the mention of Xie Hui in the Weibo post he posted, probably not many people would still remember his existence.


    Most of the questions collected by the staff were offensive, such as asking why he would publish Xie Hui''s privacy on the Internet without Xie Hui''s permission.


    Of course, it is impossible for this kind of question to pass the audit, and the only thing left in the end is some made up by the staff.


    During the live broadcast, Ke Zhen was still unwilling to cooperate.


    She was spoiled at home, if it wasn''t for Ke Ting coaxing her with pocket money and pretty skirts, she wouldn''t even be willing to cooperate with the filming of this program.


    This is a live broadcast and will not undergo any post-editing processing. With the previous three well-behaved and sensible babies for comparison, it is inevitable that some people will feel that Ke Zhen is a bit bearish.


    The existence of a strange creature like a bear child can definitely resonate with most people.


    When the program group hastily turned off the live broadcast, Ke Ting turned on his mobile phone and went to the program group commentator''s blog to take a look. There were already many people saying that her daughter was arrogant, rude and annoying.


    It is true that Ke Zhen has a bad temper and is still a brat. Ke Ting himself finds it difficult, but he is still very unhappy when faced with others scolding his child.


    The staff of the program group can also understand his mood very well, but because they are forced to work overtime until late at night, it is definitely impossible to have too much sympathy, and after a glance, they continue to work again.


    After the live broadcast session ended, Chen Heng took the hand of his eldest lady, walked up to him, and asked in a low voice:


    "Thank you brother, will you braid children''s hair?"


    Chen Yue still had a very delicate braid yesterday, but today she just wore a headband. When her father led her over, she even rolled her eyes at Chen Heng.


    "Mom will give me beautiful braids!"


    Chen Heng tossed and tossed for more than half an hour in the morning, but he still didn''t comb it properly. Now he is disgusted by the eldest lady and dare not speak.


    "Your mother is handy, I will learn slowly when I go back."


    Xie Hui looked at the relationship between their father and daughter, slightly hooked his lips, and replied:


    "Brother Chen, my Xie Ze is a kid, and I don''t know how to braid my hair."


    Chen Heng originally came here to ask with his last hope, but he is not surprised to get such an answer now.


    "Hey, then I''ll try to figure it out when I go back. It''s hot now, so I can''t wear this hair."


    On the other side, Ke Zhen almost only wore a headband. Hearing the conversation here, she started to cry again. The penetrating cry made little friend Xie Ze reach out and cover his ears.


    "Dad, let''s go home."


    "It doesn''t seem to work. Just now the director''s uncle came over and said that the fathers should get together for lunch."


    When Chen Heng, who hadn''t gone far, heard these words, he immediately wailed, why on earth could he not think about participating in this kind of program.


    "Wow, Dad, can I have sweet and sour pork ribs?"


    As soon as Xie Ze heard about the food, he didn''t dislike the fact that there was a crying child quarreling, so he stood on tiptoe and grabbed the corner of his father''s clothes and began to act like a baby.


    "Isn''t it bad for the little greedy cat to eat too much sweet?"


    "No, not the little greedy cat."


    Xie Ze frowned in confusion and refuted.


    Although he was dismissed as a greedy cat by his father, he still wanted to eat QAQ very much.


    "Wait a while to see if the program team has prepared ingredients. If there are ribs, I will make them for you at noon."


    When Chen Heng heard what he said, it was as if he had seen a savior, and hurried over to please him and said:


    "Thank you brother, I don''t know how to cook, how about I come to help you?"


    Xie Hui liked to get along with people like Chen Heng, so he didn''t refuse.


    Just at this time, the director team came over to announce that the next part of the filming will be for the fathers to prepare a lunch for the children. The ingredients have been prepared by the program team long ago, and the fathers just need to do it.


    In the previous seasons of the show, the celebrity fathers were basically in a hurry.


    But this season''s Xie Hui has simply become a bug.


    The audience quite liked the part where the father who had never been in the kitchen prepared the lunch by himself, so even if Assistant Director Gu told the director that Xie Hui''s cooking skills are good, the director didn''t want to delete this part.


    The staff took them to the shed where the ingredients were placed, and Xie Hui asked Xie Ze to play with other children first.


    Although Chen Yue was rejected when she wanted to make friends with Ke Zhen before, but now she feels that it is not good for just three of them to play together.


    The three children walked up to Ke Zhen hand in hand, and asked her if she wanted to play together.


    Ke Zhen, who was sitting on the stool and wearing a princess dress, pursed her lips and refused without hesitation.


    "I don''t want to play in the mud with you! You''re all so dirty!"


    Chen Yue was really angry this time, she led her brother and short-legged Xie Ze to the other side, leaving Ke Zhen alone.


    After Xie Ze walked away, he turned his head and glanced at the shed. He actually likes Uncle Chen very much, but now he suddenly seems to dislike him a little bit.


    Obviously, he was the one who helped Dad at home before, but now Uncle Chen wants to rob him, he is simply a big villain.


    Facts have proved that 80% of novices can''t do this kind of cooking well. Chen Heng just proposed to go with Xie Hui, which is really a very wise choice.


    Chen Heng knew that he had taken advantage of it. He washed the vegetables, processed the meat, lit the firewood stove, and let Xie come back after everything was done.


    Looking at Ke Ting who was cutting vegetables and cutting hands on the other side, Chen Heng silently gave himself a thumbs up in his heart.


    Xie Hui skillfully cut various ingredients into uniform sizes and put them on a plate. At this time, Ke Ting also came over cheekily and asked Xie Hui to help.


    The two of them had a very unpleasant fight before, but Xie Hui didn''t directly refuse, but his attitude was a little cold, and he nodded his head in agreement, without too much communication.


    Basically, they have already done everything that needs to be done. When Ke Ting came at this time, he could only ask Chen Heng to rest for a while. He sat behind the firewood stove and watched the fire.


    When Ke Ting saw Xie Hui adding sugar to the dish, he hurriedly reminded:


    "Don''t make it sweet, my daughter doesn''t like sweet things very much."


    Xie Hui put the sugar in without any hesitation.


    In fact, Xie Hui himself doesn��t like to eat too sweet things, but this dish was originally made for a greedy cat.


    Ke Ting came to watch the fire, did he really treat him as a cook, or was he naturally thick-skinned?


    After waiting for the sweet and sour pork ribs to be cooked and served them on a plate, Xie Hui seemed to suddenly think of what Ke Ting said earlier.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, my son wants to eat sweet and sour pork ribs, this is for him."


    "There are still ribs left, if your daughter doesn''t like it, you can make another one."

 Chapter 16： Workaholic actors son 16

    If Ke Ting knew how to cook, he wouldn''t have the cheek to ask Xie Hui for help. When he heard this sentence, his face was a little ugly, he clenched the tongs in his hand and didn''t speak again.


    Although Ke Ting came over to **** Chen Heng''s work just now, Chen Heng didn''t really take it for granted and started to be lazy, but stayed by the side to see if Xie Hui had any place for him to help.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was too stiff, he took the initiative to chat with Xie Hui.


    "Thank you brother, how long have you been practicing your cooking skills? I haven''t heard you mention it before."


    "It didn''t take long, just do whatever you want."


    Holding the spatula with his slender fingers, even in such an environment, Xie Hui''s inherent temperament still made people unable to control their attention on him.


    Ke Ting looked down at the fire, seemingly indifferent, but in fact, the jealousy in his heart could almost drown him.


    She was a hidden marriage and had a child, and her personality collapsed, and there were many obstacles after her comeback, and no one cared about her.


    And Xie Hui, obviously in the same situation as himself at the beginning, but now he is much better than himself, even the children are more well-behaved.


    The unsatisfactory career, coupled with the fact that Xie Hui is so proud now, made Ke Ting''s emotions unconsciously become extreme.


    On the other side, although Ke Zhen said that she didn''t want to play with them, when they all went to play, she couldn''t help but follow them with her skirts up.


    The three children were on the ridge of the field, squatting down to look at the fish in the field. A staff member introduced that it was a rice flower fish raised by the side. Xie Ze couldn''t help swallowing.


    The sweet and sour fish made by my father is also delicious, but it is a pity that my father said that children who eat too much sweet food will get tooth decay.


    Ke Zhen also imitated them and squatted down, and soon began to feel bored. Seeing that they did not take the initiative to talk to her, she opened her mouth and said loudly:


    "Chen Xing, Chen Yue, why did your parents give you this name? It''s so common, my uncle and aunt are called this name."


    Chen Xing was somewhat introverted, and when he was angry, he only frowned, but Chen Yue stood up and walked in front of Ke Zhen, with her hips crossed and said:


    "Because my mother said that she and my father are like the sky at night. My brother and I are the stars and the moon. They are all of them. It''s nothing to do with you. Your father named you Ke Zhen. Is it because you are so annoying what!"


    After finishing speaking, Chen Yue ran back angrily, holding her elder brother in one hand and her younger brother in the other.


    She doesn''t want to play with this kid at all, what a nuisance!


    Ke Zhen watched the backs of them leaving, stood there for a while, then started to roll on the ground and cried loudly.


    Xie Ze turned his head to take a look, and asked with some worry in his heart:


    "She''s crying, what should I do?"


    Chen Yue reached out and patted his head, dragged him forward, and said while walking:


    "We didn''t make a mistake. My dad said that whoever cries is right. I can smell the smell of food. Let''s go back to eat."


    Xie Ze didn''t feel it at first, but after being reminded, his stomach started to growl, he swallowed silently, and his two short legs moved quickly.


    When going back, Chen Yue took the initiative to explain the reason clearly to her father loudly, and then took another look at Ke Ting.


    "Uncle, Ke Zhen is crying, over there."


    When Ke Ting heard this, he hurriedly put down the tongs and walked out.


    Chen Heng did not blame Chen Yue for making her cry, on the contrary, he even boasted a few words.


    It is naturally unpleasant for a child to take the initiative, but being cowardly and good-tempered and allowing others to bully makes it even more distressing for a father.


    Xie Hui, who is ready to cook, is used to picking up the little boy with one hand, and it doesn''t feel difficult to hold the spatula with the other hand.


    "Study well with Sister Yueyue. You can''t take the initiative to bully others, but you can''t be bullied obediently, you know?"


    This child is indeed obedient, but if you really want to talk about it, his obedient and obedient behavior gave Xie Hui some headaches, for fear that he would be bullied in the future.


    "Know it."


    Xie Ze nodded heavily, firmly remembering what his father said.


    "Baby, go get the bowls and chopsticks, and get ready for dinner."


    "Great."


    Xie Ze broke free from his father''s arms. After washing his hands, he carefully counted with his fingers how much he wanted to take, and placed them neatly on the table.


    It just so happened that Xie Hui and Chen Heng also brought up the dishes, and they all looked good, especially the sweet and sour pork ribs that Xie Ze wanted to eat, which was sprinkled with a layer of sesame seeds, which looked delicious.


    Because Ke Ting and the others didn''t come back, they didn''t have dinner, until the last few children all stared at the door with their hands on their heads.


    When the dishes were getting cold, Ke Ting came back with his daughter in his arms. He didn''t say sorry because they had waited so long, and his face was still cold after sitting down.


    Chen Heng also guessed that he might be displeased with what his daughter said, and put on a dirty face to deliberately disgust people, but he didn''t bother to answer, and only concentrated on serving his two cubs.


    A child''s confidence is given by his parents. If he makes his daughter bow her head as a father, it is tantamount to telling her not to resist when she is bullied by others in disguise.


    "Brother Xie, I didn''t say that your skills are much better than the chefs of the program group!"


    The two cubs sitting on Chen Heng''s left and right also raised their heads to look at Xie Hui, and nodded vigorously.


    As for Xie Ze, he didn''t care about distractions at all. After washing his hands, he concentrated on holding the ribs and chewing.


    "Brother Chen, aren''t you afraid that the chef will get angry later and won''t make it for you?"


    "Hey, that doesn''t work either. The director will cut this part later, pretend it never happened."


    The happy relationship on this side formed a strong contrast with the silence on the other side. The director also knew that the effect would not be very good, but he never thought about Ke Ting being such a confused person before filming this program.


    Whose child is not a treasure now, how could everyone be spoiled by his daughter.


    After a few days of filming, the program team arranged for a plane to go back. Since this is a public itinerary, there were many fans at the airport to pick it up.


    Xie Hui only wore a peaked cap to cover half of his face. There were many people at the airport, so he held his son in his arms.


    Xie Ze wore the sunglasses his father bought last time, and put his fleshy little arms around his father''s neck, looking curiously at the bustling scene.


    Before getting into the car, two entertainment reporters squeezed over, handed the microphone to Xie Hui, and asked quickly:


    "Mr. Xie Hui, if you take your son on a variety show together, do you plan to let your son develop in the entertainment circle in the future? Do you want him to become a child star?"


    Originally, Xie Hui didn''t intend to answer, but after hearing what the reporter asked, he still felt that he should give a response.


    "No, my son''s future should be decided by himself when he grows up, and I don''t intend to interfere."


    "Also, I don''t plan to make him a child star, I just want to travel with my baby with my busy work schedule."


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Ge closed the car door.


    Although it is not an explosive news, Xie Hui made it clear that he does not intend to let the child become a child star, and posting it can attract a lot of clicks.


    The first time he got home, Xie Ze went to see his own sunflowers. After making sure that she was well taken care of by the nanny, she went back to find her father.


    Surrounding the father who was packing the luggage, he chirped like a little sparrow.


    That night, it happened to be the time when they filmed the first episode of the program and it was aired. Xie Hui planned to take his son to watch it together.


    I prepared some fruits and drinks, sat on the sofa, turned on the huge TV in the living room, and tuned to that channel.


    Halfway through watching, Xie Hui''s phone rang. He picked up the phone and took a look. It was Brother Jiang who reminded him to go to Weibo to interact with the audience.


    The original owner didn''t pay much attention to the evaluation of himself on the Internet, especially Xie Hui. But as an entertainer, he would not stop doing business in the circle in a high-minded manner.


    Xie Hui couldn''t help frowning when he opened the promotional Weibo that he reposted the program group before, and saw the content in the comment area.


    Xie Hui knew very well before that a person''s malice can be spread to the extreme through a layer of network, but he never thought that someone could be so ignorant.


    The point of scolding his son was... Xie Ze said in the supermarket that he wanted to eat fish.


    [This child is too scary. He was only three years old when the fish got some water on him, and he wanted to eat the fish. If you put it into a human body, if someone makes him angry, does he want to kill him? up? Xie Hui''s son''s heart is too dark. ��


    Xie Hui fed a piece of apple to his son''s mouth with a fork. Seeing him sitting on the sofa watching TV, he lowered his head and picked up his phone to reply.


    ��Which fish are you? ��


    The blogger''s reply quickly made this comment pushed to the front row, and many passers-by saw it and felt that this person was too much. They are all fish placed in the fresh section of the supermarket, where they are waiting for people to eat.


    It was picked out at the back, this is a professional sailor, which caused a new round of scolding.


    As for Xie Hui, after sending that reply, he took a picture of Xie Ze concentrating on watching TV, accompanied by the text [Chasing Variety Shows Together], and then turned off his phone.


    He is not addicted to electronic products, especially when he is with his son, occasionally responding to Xie Ze''s childish words, which is more interesting than mobile phones in Xie Hui''s eyes.


    The first was Xie Hui, then Chen Heng, and the last was Ke Ting''s family.


    Xie Hui gets along so well and warmly with the child, so that everyone watching can''t help but smile knowingly, wanting to have such a cute baby.


    And Chen Heng is a typical father without children. Fortunately, his wife taught the children very well.


    Although there were frequent incidents, there was also a strange sense of joy in the appearance of a rough man braiding his daughter''s hair.


    Only Ke Ting''s group gave the audience the worst impression. Ke Zhen is closest to her grandma, who is used to it badly, and doesn''t have much respect for her mother, and uses the method of rolling around and crying to achieve what she wants.


    The rhythm of Xie Hui��s son wanting to eat fish after being splashed in the face by the tail of the fish was successfully brought by Ke Ting��s family.


    Although Xie Hui accepted the parent-child program, he is in the entertainment industry after all, the contract is in the hands of the company, and he has other work to do.


    He received a notice from Jiang Ge to audition for a movie, because Xie Ze followed him like a little tail, Xie Hui simply took his son with him.


    He actually came a bit late, the audition time for the program group had passed, but because he couldn''t find a suitable person, Xie Hui had this opportunity.


    It wasn''t the crew that Jiang Ge took Xie back to, but the director''s home. When the nanny opened the door to welcome them in, Xie Hui was here and accidentally saw a familiar person.

 Chapter 17： Workaholic actors son 17

    Because he was visiting someone else''s house, Xie Ze held his father''s hand and stood there obediently. When he stepped into the door just now, a Erha rushed over with great enthusiasm.


    When Xie Ze saw this familiar Erha, he subconsciously took a step back and hugged his father''s thigh tightly.


    Erha didn''t realize that he had scared people at all, he was still bouncing around, and circled around Xie Ze twice, until the familiar old voice sounded.


    "Fugui, don''t be naughty, come here!"


    An old man in Tang suit came over, grabbed Erha''s leash, and pulled it back.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    Because the last time it happened was not long ago, kid Xie Ze still looks familiar to the old man he met when he was walking with his father.


    "Hey, kid, it''s you."


    Xie Hui didn''t realize it until this time. He didn''t expect that the man in his thirties who was not married and just wanted to live his whole life with a camera in his mouth was actually a cutting-edge talented director in this circle.


    The first movie he directed, with an unpopular theme, won a grand slam of the awards he could win.


    Song Dao actually gave Xie Hui this opportunity, he just wanted to give it a try. After reading Xie Hui''s previous works, he didn''t feel deeply about him, and he couldn''t say he was satisfied.


    But after meeting him now, he realized that Xie Hui had the aura that he liked very much, and he also saw that his father and Xie Hui''s son were getting along happily.


    Fugui, whom his father had liked before, lay on the side and howled, but failed to attract his father''s attention at all.


    "Little friend, come, grandpa will bring you candy."


    Xie Ze glanced at his father, and after his father nodded in agreement, he followed the old man.


    Director Song took out the script he brought back from his bag, handed it to Xie Hui, and said in a low voice:


    "It''s up to you. Go back and read the script more. The shooting time is March next year. Because there are more martial arts scenes in the script, I hope you can come to the crew to train with the martial arts instructor for a period of time in advance, is that okay?"


    Xie Hui took the script and nodded slightly.


    "Well, of course."


    Such a straightforward answer made Director Song suddenly heave a sigh of relief.


    Now most of the artists in the circle are hot-tempered and squeamish, so he prefers to use newcomers. Although acting skills need to be adjusted and taught slowly, it is better to be obedient and obedient.


    Nowadays, the martial arts dramas that are often complained by the audience are not as good-looking as before. The main reason is that some actors are unwilling to train, and it is difficult to deal with it directly with doubles.


    "That''s fine, I''ll ask the assistant to sign with your company about the contract. My dad likes your son very much, so stay for a meal."


    Song Dao was really afraid of his father''s nagging. He was thirty-five years old and was not married yet. He was indeed old in the eyes of the older generation, but Song Dao was all focused on work now, and he didn''t get distracted by it at all. Engage in feelings.


    But his father was getting old, and Director Song couldn''t bear to not come back to be with him, for fear that his son would want to support him and he would not be close to him.


    Seeing a kid come over to talk to his father now, Director Song can feel a little more relaxed.


    "Okay, then bother Director Song."


    Song Dao is not too old in the director circle at this age, and his films are basically all high-quality goods, and he also has arrogance, and he feels that there is no actor who is not the best.


    He saw Xie Hui''s works, and he had some acting skills, plus he was willing to cooperate with the training with a good attitude, so he decided on it directly.


    After eating, the pockets of Xie Ze''s clothes were all bulging, and he still held a handful of candy in his hand.


    Before leaving, the old man delivered it to the door, and asked Xie Ze to come and play often.


    "Okay grandpa, I remember."


    When Xie Ze was held in his father''s arms, he waved goodbye to the old man.


    The old man waited until their figures completely disappeared from his field of vision, then turned around, looked at his son standing by the door, and asked coldly:


    "Look, isn''t Xie Hui his son cute?"


    Director Song nodded in bewilderment, thanking him that his son is really cute.


    "Then when do you plan to get married and let me have a grandson?"


    As soon as his father mentioned this again, Song Dao''s face showed confusion, and his father came again.


    After getting in the car, Xie Hui looked at Xie Ze who was struggling to stuff the candy into his pocket, and reached out to take some of the candy he couldn''t hold.


    "It can''t be stuffed in, can dad hold it for you?"


    "Okay, thank you Dad."


    Jiang Ge was sitting on the other side at this time, and he was also very happy that Xie Hui could take this role.


    He is not a fool, of course it can be seen that the reason why Xie Hui was able to win this role was that the brat also played a part in it.


    "Xie Ze, this time your father is thanks to you."


    Xie Ze, who was still arranging the candy in his pocket, raised his head suddenly when he heard Uncle Jiang calling his name.


    "hold head high?"


    Didn''t he just come here to be with Dad and leave with some candy?


    Xie Hui understood the meaning of Brother Jiang''s words, and lowered his head to kiss his son''s baby-fat face.


    "Yes, thanks to you."


    Xie Ze was still confused, but he liked his father kissing him very much, so he narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    It will take a while for Director Song''s crew to start filming. It''s just right for Xie Hui to go to training after they finish recording the parent-child program.


    After arriving home, Xie Hui read the script carefully. The character he plays is a killer, not the protagonist, but the best knife in the hands of the villain.


    The gang villain added many obstacles to the protagonist''s success, and finally kidnapped the protagonist''s son after being injured. Not only did the child not cry when he was kidnapped, but he wanted to wipe off the blood on him.


    When he was cornered, the killer''s master gave the order to kill the protagonist''s son, but the killer was aroused by the child''s action of trying to wipe the blood clean for him, and jumped off the cliff to commit suicide after releasing the child.


    The roles are not too many, Xie Hui himself quite likes this character design, after reading the script, he finally understands why Director Song emphasized to him face to face that he needs to train for a period of time.


    The character in the script is known as a humanoid weapon, the strongest knife in the royal family, and every time he shows up, he fights. Without martial arts skills, it is basically difficult to perform that feeling.


    The son in the original owner''s memory would often come to disturb his work, but now every time Xie Hui entered the study, Xie Ze would obediently find the nanny to play with him.


    Just thank you for coming back to watch, because the original owner came back too rarely.


    Xie Ze was already without his mother''s company, and his father had no time to accompany him because of his busy work. Even if there was a nanny and auntie, it would not be able to make up for the vacancy brought by his parents.


    Now that Xie Hui has given him enough love, Xie Ze is not as clingy as before.


    ��


    In the filming of the following parent-child programs, Ke Zhen still looked like the domineering little princess. To Xie Hui''s surprise, the father and daughter were scolded like that on the Internet, and they still insisted on not quitting the program group.


    The last episode of the recording was in winter, and the location chosen by the program crew was in a small mountain village. The snow fell heavily, and the snow on the ground could reach people''s knees.


    Little Xie Ze was wrapped into a ball by his father, sitting on a small bench next to the fire and roasting his hands.


    There were still sweet potatoes and radishes buried in the fire, and when the scent wafted out, Xie Ze swallowed unconsciously.


    "Sister Yueyue, I heard from the director''s uncle that this is the last filming."


    Chen Yue, who was also sitting by the fire, nodded.


    "Well, I''m going to be in first grade next year, when will you start kindergarten?"


    Little Xie Ze, who was just bored and wanted to talk to Sister Yueyue, was stunned when he heard this sentence. It seems that his father hadn''t told him.


    "Xie Ze will go to kindergarten in the second half of next year. It''s snowing heavily outside, so be careful when you go out."


    When Xie Hui opened the door and walked in, he happened to hear Chen Yue''s words, so he helped his son answer.


    "Uncle Xie, where is my father?"


    Because Chen Xing hadn''t seen his father for too long, he asked when Xie Hui walked in.


    "Your father hasn''t finished it yet, so he should be back later."


    The program team arranged for each of their fathers to build a snowman for their children. Chen Heng, who has two children, will indeed suffer.


    Ke Ting also walked in afterward. Compared with the first episode, he was obviously much more silent. He was not as ignorant as he was at the beginning, and the recording of the program could be watched in the past.


    Xie Hui walked to the side of the fire, picked up the tongs and pulled out roasted sweet potatoes and roasted radishes. A child put one in front of him and told them to wait a while before touching them.


    The stomachs of the children who smelled the aroma of roasted sweet potatoes could no longer control their growls. Now that they heard Xie Hui''s words, they all nodded their heads like chickens pecking at rice.


    Chen Heng was the last to come back. It was dark early in winter, and he still had a flashlight when he came back.


    The last dinner prepared by the program group is hot pot, which is very suitable for this season.


    None of the children can eat spicy food, but only Xie Ze quietly stretched out his chopsticks to pick up a piece of beef. Tears of spicy food came out and he couldn''t bear to spit it out.


    When Xie Hui turned his head to look, he saw him wiping the tears from the heat with the back of his hand.


    Xie Hui picked up the spicy milk on the table and handed it to him. Seeing him holding the milk and drinking it obediently, he sighed helplessly:


    "Don''t know if you can eat spicy food? Little greedy cat?"


    Xie Ze put down the cup, and after the hot and bewildered feeling faded a bit, he sniffed and said in a low voice:


    "Dad, I, I can eat."


    After the meal, the program staff asked the fathers to take their children to the open space at the entrance of the village, where there was a snowman they had built in the afternoon.


    When I walked over, there happened to be a staff member who lit fireworks on the other side, and the crackling sound of the fireworks sounded, and then exploded in the sky.


    The brilliance of the fireworks blooming in an instant illuminated the snowy land as bright as day.


    The scene of several children jumping around the snowman in the snow became the last scene of the last episode of this parent-child show.


    Xie Hui looked at the extraordinarily cheerful and jumping son, and couldn''t remember what that poor little boy who didn''t even dare to speak loudly was like when he first came into this world.

 Chapter 18： Workaholic actors son 18

    After the filming of the parent-child show, Jiang Ge did not arrange work for Xie Hui. He had invitations to those evening parties, but Xie declined them all. The excuse was of course to spend the New Year with his son.


    For Chinese people, the Spring Festival is a very special reunion festival.


    Before, even the servants who took care of Xie Ze would go home one after another during the Spring Festival. There was only one nanny who felt sorry for Xie Ze who was so young and stayed to take care of him.


    Xie Hui didn''t want to leave any regrets for this brat. The emotional vacancy in childhood is difficult to make up when you grow up, and many people''s childhood pain will even accompany them throughout their lives.


    Being a father does not require assessment, and there is no standard to measure, but Xie Hui really wants to do the best within his ability.


    "Aunt Wang may not be with you this year, what should I do?"


    Xie Ze, who was sitting there painting, heard his father''s words, looked up at his father, put down the brush in his hand, and planned to find Aunt Wang.


    Aunt Wang raised Xie Ze from a young age, and when Xie Hui didn''t come back often, Aunt Wang would basically accompany him.


    When Xie Ze went to the room where the servants lived, he saw Aunt Wang who was packing clothes in the suitcase, his eyes turned red instantly, he went to Aunt Wang and squatted down, and asked tearfully:


    "Auntie, are you coming back?"


    Aunt Wang saw that the child she brought to such an age was crying, and helplessly took a tissue to help him wipe away his tears.


    "After the new year, auntie will come back. Just like father comes back to accompany the baby to celebrate the new year, auntie will also go back to spend the new year with auntie''s child."


    Xie Ze hummed lightly, and was relieved to hear that she would come back next year.


    But he still begged his father to accompany him to send Aunt Wang to the intersection. After Aunt Wang got into the taxi, Xie Ze was still standing on tiptoe and waving goodbye to Auntie.


    Xie Hui originally thought that this little boy would feel a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t expect to see him walking in front when he went back, bouncing and lively, as if he was not affected at all.


    After arriving at home, Xie Ze took off his thick coat, stood on tiptoe and hung it on the hanger, then turned his head and said to his father:


    "Dad, do you think I will be very unhappy?"


    Xie Hui nodded slightly, "Yes."


    Most other children at this age will cry when facing parting.


    "But Aunt Wang said that she will come back. Aunt Wang must like her own child more, just like my father likes me the most!"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Ze ran to the sofa, picked up the book he was reading before, and put it on his lap to read carefully.


    At this moment, Xie Hui finally understood why a person who was as selfish as the original owner who only had work in his eyes was willing to pay half of his soul power as a price to redeem this child once.


    As it is now, it''s cute.


    Xie Hui went to sit next to Xie Ze, and the little boy habitually moved his body to lean against his father.


    Xie Hui lowered his head slightly, and he could see his little furry head. Such a cute and cute kid shouldn''t be buried in the cold water in winter. He should have a brighter future.


    This year, although there were only the two of them in the villa, Xie Ze was very satisfied. The little short legs walked fast, running around, pasting the Spring Festival couplets with my father.


    Cooking New Year''s Eve dinner, making snowmen, and watching the new year, nothing is left behind.


    Before the New Year''s Eve, Xie Ze clenched his small fists and said that he would definitely be able to watch until zero o''clock. Unexpectedly, it was just after nine o''clock, and he fell asleep in Xie Hui''s arms.


    Xie Hui carried him back to the bedroom, and put the thick red envelope prepared in advance under his pillow.


    After the new year, Xie Hui''s work was put on the agenda. After all, he is still an artist on the rise, so it is not bad to be able to rest for a few days.


    Director Song had mentioned the training before, and since Xie Hui agreed, of course he would not break his promise.


    This time, Xie Hui didn''t leave his son at home to be taken care of by a nanny, nor did he send him to a nursery school. Instead, after obtaining Song Dao''s consent, he took the child to the training site and asked Jiang Ge to help take care of him.


    The old man liked Xie Ze quite a bit, and he often went to a show from time to time, took Xie Ze home, and sent him back at night.


    The original owner had certain martial arts skills, but Director Song had special requirements. After more than a month of intensive training, it was finally time to start filming.


    Director Song selected good actors, and they all trained in advance, so the filming went very smoothly.


    Xie Hui''s role is not the protagonist, not even the villain, but the sharpest knife in the villain''s hand, and his finale scene was filmed soon.


    But when it comes to the off-line scene, I filmed it many times, but never did it.


    In the scene where Xie Hui played the character offline, he was covered in wounds and his clothes were in tatters, holding a dagger on the neck of the protagonist''s son, and then the child had to wipe the blood on his face , and finally probated the cold-blooded killer.


    The little actors found in the crew basically cried out in fright when they saw Xie Hui in tattered clothes and blood all over his body.


    I changed several, and the best one didn''t cry at first, but later when Xie Hui put the dagger on his neck, he also cried.


    Just when Director Song was in a violent mood, when he turned his head, he saw Xie Ze sitting on a high stool, eating a lollipop with his short legs dangling.


    Xie Ze was very obedient on the set and never made a fuss. When he was sitting there feeling a little bored, he noticed that Uncle Song was looking at him, so he smiled at Uncle Song.


    If his father hadn''t said to be very good on the set, Xie Ze even wanted to ask Uncle Song when he would let his father get off work, and his father said that he would take him to eat barbecue after get off work.


    "Well, do you still have the little actor''s costume? It''s worn by a kid as big as him."


    Director Song pointed at Xie Ze, who was sitting there eating candy, with the script in his hand. The assistant director was stunned for a moment when he heard this, but he quickly recovered and nodded vigorously.


    "There are some, I''ll let someone look for them."


    Up to this point, Director Song is treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Xie Hui, who was covered in blood in his tattered clothes, made adults feel terrified when they saw it, let alone children. It is understandable for those little actors to be scared and cry.


    Director Song didn''t want to cry because the little actor was scared, so he changed Xie Hui''s appearance to make Xie Hui look less scary.


    What he wanted to shoot was the extreme contrast between the killer in the dark and the purest child.


    When Xie Ze was carried away to change into costumes and walked up to Director Song, Director Song nodded in satisfaction. In terms of appearance alone, Xie Ze is more suitable than those previous actors, and he has the feeling of being pampered and grown up in the script.


    Xie Hui, who had been stuck too many times and returned to the previous filming location after retouching his makeup, saw Xie Ze in a costume running towards him as soon as he arrived.


    "Dad, Uncle Song gave me a new suit, do you think it looks good?"


    Xie Ze didn''t notice anything strange at all, and when he walked in front of his father, he turned around so that his father could see it more clearly.


    "Director Song, what is this?"


    Director Song came over and saw that Xie Ze was still getting along with Xie Hui as usual, nodded in satisfaction, and explained:


    "Those little actors were scared to tears by your look before, I''m going to let your son try it, how about it?"


    This kind of thing still needs to be approved by Rendang''s father. At that time, Director Song''s idea came up out of nowhere, so he asked someone to help Xie Ze change into the costume. If Xie Hui disagreed, it would be regarded as his uncle. Yes, give Xie Ze a suit of clothes to wear.


    "Is the baby willing to film with daddy?"


    "Hurrah."


    Xie Ze is much smarter than those young actors, and I remembered it after listening to Song Dao. When the group performers who chased and killed Xie Hui were in place, Xie Hui hugged a child, hung a wire and flew over the wall, and was forced by the pursuers. cliff edge.


    Because the person holding him was his father, Xie Ze didn''t cry even though the dagger was pointed at his neck, instead he kept staring at his father curiously.


    This kind of father was a bit unfamiliar to Xie Ze. After watching it for a while, he remembered what Director Song had told him before, and stretched out his fleshy little hand to help his father carefully wipe off the blood on the side of his face.


    Xie Hui continued following the script without hearing Song Dao''s yelling, his eyes turned red instantly, his face showed a struggling expression, and then he let go and put Xie Ze on the ground.


    Putting down the weapon in his hand, he turned around and jumped off the cliff.


    "pass!"


    Director Song originally thought that as long as Xie Ze wouldn''t be scared to cry, he didn''t expect to perform so well, and he passed it in just one pass.


    The male protagonist chased after him and took his son back.


    Little Xie Ze was sitting in his arms, and when he was hugged by another uncle in the crew, he still poked his head to see where his father had gone.


    Originally, the director''s arrangement was to make the child cry when he saw his father, but he hadn''t mentioned this to Xie Ze before, and seeing him poking his head out of curiosity, he somehow wanted to keep this part.


    After the filming, Xie Ze wore new clothes and went to find his father in the dressing room. He saw his father taking off his makeup there. He struggled to climb to the next stool and sat down. He asked curiously:


    "Dad, is your work over then?"


    "Um."


    After removing the makeup, Xie Hui changed into a suit of clothes, and walked out with Xie Ze in his arms.


    In the evening, Director Song hosted the wrap-up banquet for him. On the way back to the hotel, Xie Ze fell asleep sitting in his father''s arms.


    After Jiang Ge noticed that Xie Ze had fallen asleep, his voice lowered a lot.


    "The kindergarten you asked me to find before has already given its name, when do you plan to take Xie Ze there?"


    "Brother Jiang, I want to ask for a week off. I want to accompany him for a week when he first started kindergarten, is that okay?"


    Brother Jiang was not surprised by Xie Hui''s arrangement.


    "Okay, I''ve made arrangements for you before, and I don''t have any announcements to catch up recently."


    As soon as the car stopped, Xie Ze woke up, took his father by the hand and got on the elevator, went to the hotel room to take a shower, changed his clothes, and lay under the quilt, planning to wait for his father to tell him a story.


    Brother Jiang booked a plane ticket for the next day. After returning home, Xie Ze found that one of the sunflowers planted in the backyard had bloomed. He excitedly asked his father to come out and see it together.


    Asking him to grab his father''s clothes and stand in front of the blooming sunflower, Xie Hui knelt down and rubbed his hair gently, asking softly:


    "You know what happens when the sunflowers bloom?"


    Xie Ze''s eyes were full of curiosity, "Ang? Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "When the sunflowers bloom, the children are going to school, and so are my children."

 Chapter 19： Workaholic actors son 19

    Xie Ze''s black grape-like eyes were wide open, and his face was full of bewilderment. He originally thought that his father was going to tell him some strange and interesting stories.


    Xie Hui habitually intersperses some short stories in his daily life to tell his son.


    For example, pointing to the moon and talking about Chang''e flying to the moon, and mentioning Kuafu Chasing the Sun when Xie Ze was unhappy in the sun.


    The little boy was very excited every time he heard his father mention those things to himself before, but this time he was like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    "Do I have to go to kindergarten? Will Dad accompany me?"


    Xie Ze grabbed his father''s clothes and sat down on the stone bench in the gazebo in the backyard, resting his head on his hands and frowning.


    "Yes, you must go to kindergarten. Dad can accompany you at the beginning, but he will be busy with work later."


    Xie Hui didn''t intend to lie to Xie Ze that he would stay with him all the time just to make Xie Ze happy for a while, so he directly told him the truth, landed his big palm on his head, and rubbed it lightly.


    Xie Ze jumped off the stone bench, moved his buttocks and sat on his father''s lap, leaning against his father''s arms, looking somewhat disappointed.


    "Will daddy call me often at work? Will he come back to see me often? He won''t stay away for a long time like before, right?"


    Xie Hui looked at his disturbed appearance, hugged him tightly slightly, and promised:


    "If the baby misses his father, he can call his father anytime and anywhere, and he will come back to see the baby as long as he has time. I promise not."


    After getting his father''s guarantee, Xie Ze was still not at ease, and stretched out his hand towards his father.


    "Then Dad, let''s pull the hook."


    "it is good."


    The things to go to the kindergarten were all prepared in advance, Xie Hui put on a peaked cap as a disguise, and sent Xie Ze to the kindergarten in person, asking the teacher to take care of him.


    Xie Ze was hugged by his father, and his fleshy arms hugged his father''s neck tightly, and he was reluctant to let go. After being coaxed by his father to sit down on the small chair, he turned his head to see his father waving goodbye to him outside the classroom window. Moisture was brewing.


    He sniffed and waved goodbye to Dad.


    When the small class first started, the classroom was in a mess, and two teachers were simply not enough.


    The crying seemed contagious. When a child was coaxed, he heard the other children were still crying, and when he thought about it, he cried too.


    In this messy environment, Xie Ze, who was sitting there sighing, stood out.


    Parents who are worried about their children are now in another room of the school. There is a large TV in the room, which is monitored by the classroom.


    Although Xie Hui knew that the kid was very good, even if it was the first day of school, he shouldn''t make a fuss, but he stayed in the school.


    I''ve already asked for leave, it''s better to stay here than to go home, and I can see more of Xie Ze''s appearance.


    The child grows up very quickly, and he grows up without paying attention. Now when Xie Hui hugs him, he feels a lot heavier.


    "Are you the actor who played that...that major general?"


    When Xie Hui sat on the stool and watched the little boy on the monitor screen, he suddenly heard a somewhat old voice next to him, probably talking to him.


    He turned his head and saw that it was an old woman with a smile on her face.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Time passed quickly chatting with the old lady, and soon it was time for lunch.


    The kindergarten eats in the classroom at noon, but the principal said before that it is best for parents not to show up during the meal.


    Xie Hui paid attention to the kindergarten lunch, and found that the dishes were well matched and the nutrition was balanced, so he was relieved.


    In the morning, the children were almost coaxed, and until the afternoon when school was over, the parents appeared one after another, and the children began to feel wronged when they saw the parents.


    Even Xie Ze was no exception. When he was hugged by his father, tears of grievance fell down.


    It''s not like crying like other children, but it''s more distressing.


    Xie Hui hugged him with one hand, and gently wiped his tears with the other hand, and said in a low voice:


    "A man can''t cry."


    Xie Ze, who is usually well-behaved, was so wronged at this time that he lost his temper. He hugged his father tightly, and replied sullenly:


    "But Dad said yesterday that I''m just a kid."


    "Kids who go to kindergarten should be little men."


    Xie Hui coaxed him patiently, and after saying hello to the teacher, he carried his son to the school gate and got on the car to go home.


    On the way back, Xie Ze was still gloomy, holding Xie Hui''s clothes tightly in his hand, unwilling to let go.


    After a few days, maybe because he got used to the life in the kindergarten, Xie Ze didn''t feel wronged for a while every time he saw his father as before, but started to talk to his father about the interesting things that happened in the kindergarten with great interest.


    The teacher told them some stories, which two children had a bad fight, and even the chicken legs in lunch were bigger than others, and they could tell them for a while.


    Xie Hui patiently listened to him talking about these things to himself, and a compliment from time to time could make Xie Ze smile and squint his eyes.


    When the vacation arranged by Brother Jiang for Xie Hui ended, I thought that the little boy would be a little bit reluctant to part with him, but I didn''t expect that Xie Ze would happily send him to the car.


    "Dad, you work hard. I will go to kindergarten to study hard. When I grow up, I will let Dad play at home every day."


    "it is good."


    When Xie Hui was sitting in the car, he kept turning his head and looking back. He was the one who was more worried when we parted.


    Jiang Ge, who was sitting next to him, saw this scene, reached out and patted his shoulder, and asked with a smile:


    "Why? Is this reluctant?"


    "Well, kind of."


    While waiting for the plane at the airport, Xie Hui wanted to take out his mobile phone from his bag, but accidentally saw the bottom of the bag, stuffed with a lot of brightly colored candies.


    Take it out and have a look, it''s the kind that the kid likes to eat the most.


    In an instant, indescribable emotions piled up in Xie Hui''s heart. It should have been last night when Xie Ze asked him to bring him milk, taking advantage of his absence.


    Xie Hui held the candy firmly in his palm, and after some thought, he said cautiously:


    "Brother Jiang, after this shooting is over, let me tell you to help me find someone closer to home."


    For many jobs now, although Xie didn''t sign a contract when he came back, he had contacted Brother Jiang early on. People must be honest when they live in this world.


    "No, thank you, how old are you? Don''t want to fight at this time? How many people in the circle have sharpened their heads and want to be popular? You don''t know, and you are not afraid of becoming the next Ke Ting?"


    In the entertainment circle, there are many people who spend a lot of money and still not be popular, like Xie Hui''s current popularity, resources, and popularity, many people think that he will definitely be a stable first-line male star in the future.


    Who would have thought that he would come up with this idea himself!


    When Xie Hui didn''t care about the child before, Brother Jiang felt sorry for Xie Ze who was so young and didn''t have a father to love him. Now Xie Hui puts all his attention on his son, and Jiang Ge is worried that he is not ambitious.


    "Brother Jiang, you think I''m going to be filming outside like this all the time. What''s the difference between Xie Ze and the left-behind children?"


    Thank you for this description, it made Jiang Ge feel stuck in his throat no matter how much he tried to persuade him.


    "In just a few months, I feel that Xie Ze has grown up a lot. I can be busy with work in the future. If I don''t get popular, it will be my life. But Xie Ze, I missed his growth, and there will be no second chance." time."


    "Brother Jiang, at the company, please help me communicate more."


    Brother Jiang frowned irritably, but he didn''t refuse.


    "Okay, I''ll talk to the company for you. If you regret it in the future, don''t blame me."


    "I''m sorry, Jiang Ge."


    Xie Hui''s attitude was so good that Brother Jiang couldn''t even complain.


    Thinking about it carefully, how many parents don''t want to be with their children at this age, but life forces them to do so.


    Fortunately, the original owner was unambiguous in his career. In order to make his career develop better, both the agent and the company were carefully selected at the beginning.


    Otherwise, if you meet someone black-hearted and sign an overlord contract, even if Xie Hui wants to deal with it now, it will be very difficult.


    Although he went to work in other places, Xie Ze would receive a video call from Xie Hui almost every day as soon as he returned home from kindergarten.


    During this period of time every day, when Xie Hui listened to his son excitedly mentioning what happened in the kindergarten to him in a milky voice, the exhaustion of the whole day seemed to be swept away.


    "Dad, there are a lot of sunflowers blooming in the backyard. When I grow up a bit, I will be able to see the sunflowers."


    "When the time comes, I''ll pick the best flower and cut it off for Dad every day!"


    Xie Hui looked at his eyes that seemed to be shining when he mentioned this, and his thin lips hooked up slightly.


    "Okay, kid Xie Ze, have you eaten obediently lately?"


    "Yes, I ate two bowls in the kindergarten at noon. I want to eat quickly, grow up quickly, and work hard so that my father can accompany me every day when he doesn''t have to work."


    Xie Ze held onto the seemingly unnutritious content until the phone became hot and was reluctant to hang up.


    It wasn''t until the alarm clock rang that it was time to look at the mobile phone today, so I pouted and said goodbye to my father.


    "Thank you, are you calling your son again? The lunch box is cold, why don''t you hurry up and eat."


    Brother Jiang waved at him, took apart the disposable chopsticks, squatted there and opened his lunch box.


    Xie Hui walked over and found a random place to squat down just like Brother Jiang.


    "By the way, the matter you mentioned to me before, I contacted the company for you, and the company agreed, but you can''t quit the circle directly. You still have to have some works every year, shoot some commercials or something."


    Xie Hui didn''t even think about quitting the circle at first. He belongs to the line of business and love. He used to be cannon fodder for the counterattack business, and directly stepped on the protagonist as cannon fodder, and destroyed the entire plane by the way.


    In this task, since the original owner cared about work, Xie Hui wanted to do his best.


    What''s more, the original owner is in the circle at this age, so it is not too much to say that he is still a fresh meat.


    "By the way, Brother Jiang, I told the director to work overtime at night and finish work early. You can wrap me some red envelopes tomorrow and give them to the overtime staff. It''s my apology for making them work more overtime."


    After eating, Xie Hui wiped his mouth casually, and said what he had discussed with the director before.


    Xie Hui felt that it would hurt people to work overtime with him, and any gifts would be false, so it would be better to just give money.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Finish it early, I have to go home to celebrate Xie Ze''s birthday."

 Chapter 20： Workaholic actors son 20

    "In the future, if there is no you in the selection of the twenty-four best fathers in the circle, I will ruin the award ceremony."


    Brother Jiang gradually got used to Xie Hui''s concern for his son, whether it was career or other things, as long as he met Xie Ze, he had to stand aside.


    "Brother Jiang, the movie script you mentioned last time, I read it and thought it was pretty good. When I come back for Xie Ze''s birthday this time, it''s just the time for the audition."


    Xie Hui attaches great importance to his son, but it doesn''t mean he puts his work aside completely.


    It is difficult for most people to find a balance between work and family, and Xie Hui is also working hard for this goal.


    Even if I often listen to what the staff around me say, it will be fine when the child is in elementary school, it will be easy when the child is in junior high school, and there is no need to work hard when he is in college.


    Parents who have been taking their children with them will feel no different from farting when they hear this.


    Even when they grow up and get married and have their own family, parents will continue to worry about their children.


    "The director has worked with him before. I told him in advance that the villain and the male lead have been confirmed. Do you want to audition for the leading role?"


    When it came to matters at work, Brother Jiang became serious in an instant.


    "No, I have my eye on the male number three, and I think it''s quite a challenge."


    Of course the main character design is the most attractive, but it��s just that kind of big-budget movie, let��s not mention whether the current coffee position can audition, it��s really auditioned, closed shooting, he can��t do it now arrive.


    "Alright, I''ll email the script to you when you go back."


    ��


    After arranging these things, Xie Hui didn''t say hello to the kid, and went home directly.


    Aunt Wang has been taking Xie Ze with him since he arrived here, so it''s naturally unusual emotionally. After my husband came back, I kept telling him about Xie Ze''s many changes in the kindergarten.


    "Now let me and the housekeeper stop calling him a baby, and say that he is an older child, and he should look like an older child."


    Xie Hui couldn''t help but bend his lips when he heard Aunt Wang''s words when he was decorating the living room. Although the separation time was not long, he was inexplicably looking forward to the next meeting.


    In fact, Xie Hui came back the night before, and because he came back too late, he was afraid that the kid would notice something strange.


    Stayed in a hotel outside for one night, and returned to the villa early the next morning to start decorating.


    When the kindergarten was over in the afternoon, Xie Ze was sent out by other children in the kindergarten.


    When the teacher entered school, he remembered every child''s birthday in his heart, and the children sang birthday songs to him during class.


    Although Xie Ze also liked the housekeeper''s grandfather very much, but today he saw that the person who picked him up at the gate of the kindergarten was the housekeeper, and his face still showed a bit of disappointment uncontrollably.


    "Xie Ze, sir just called back and said that today you are allowed to eat fried chicken, do you want to try it?"


    After getting into the car, little Xie Ze fastened the seat belt on himself, and his whole figure looked like an eggplant after being beaten by frost.


    "Forget it, grandpa housekeeper, I don''t want to eat today, let''s go home early."


    Although lost, Xie Ze has been trying to comfort himself. Dad is working hard to make money to support him outside, so he can''t be too willful.


    When I got home, I saw those sunflowers in the yard, and my calm mood began to lose again.


    The sunflower was planted by my father with me, but my father didn''t come back for my birthday today.


    Although the teachers and children in the kindergarten are very happy to celebrate themselves together, the position of his father in his heart will never be replaced.


    The housekeeper did not help Xie Ze open the living room door this time, but stood three steps behind Xie Ze, allowing him to push the door open by himself.


    The cartoon layout that caught the eye made Xie Ze stunned for a moment, and then felt something was added to his head. When he looked up, he saw Xie Hui with a smile on his face, and put a crown on him on the head.


    The kid who just didn''t smile along the way, when he saw his father, his eyes turned red instantly, and the tears burst out uncontrollably. He stretched out his arms and hugged his father''s leg. cry.


    "I, I thought Dad was busy with work, so he wouldn''t come back..."


    Xie Hui simply picked him up, hugged him with one hand, pulled a tissue with the other hand, wiped his tears carefully and gently, and coaxed in a low voice:


    "No matter how busy you are at work, it''s not as important as our children''s birthdays."


    If it is not forced by life, most parents do not want to miss every birthday of their children.


    "They are all four-year-old babies, so don''t cry now."


    Xie Hui looked at him crying until his face turned red, he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed, and coaxed him helplessly.


    "I, I want to be tomorrow, today is a three-year-old baby..."


    Sadness and grievances belong to uncomfortable grievances, but on this matter, Xie Ze is still very clear.


    "Okay, three-year-old baby."


    Xie Hui bowed his head and kissed his face and walked in. The whole living room was filled with balloons, ribbons and all kinds of cartoon characters that Xie Ze liked. There was a cake in the center of the dining room, which was also a cartoon that Xie Ze liked. figure.


    Xie Ze, who hadn''t seen his father for a long time, became a clingy pendant again, reluctant to let go, sitting in his father''s arms, and after Aunt Wang lit the candle, the light yellow candle flickered and fell into the His eyes were extremely bright.


    Xie Hui rubbed his head and said softly:


    "Make a wish and blow out the candles."


    Xie Ze clasped his hands devoutly, closed his eyes and said to the cake:


    "I want my dad to always be by my side and love me like he does now."


    After finishing speaking, he blew out the candle, turned his head to look at Xie Hui''s smiling teeth but couldn''t see his eyes.


    "Didn''t others say that if the wish is spoken out, it will not work?"


    "But my wish depends on my father to realize it. I must let my father hear it."


    Xie Ze��s voice still carried a bit of cub��s milk. A paragraph was too long and not clear enough to speak clearly, but it was very cute. After speaking, he hugged his father��s arm and continued to mutter:


    "I love daddy the most."


    "Well, I love you too."


    In the system space, the original owner who had been watching this scene, with wrinkled face and gorgeous hair, couldn''t help but shed tears when he saw this scene.


    At first, he just thought that the child could save the children who fell into the water, and it was not as bad as he thought. When he was old, he had no filial companion by his side, and he thought of the child repeatedly.


    Originally, he just felt that he owed that child, but now seeing his cute, cute and clingy appearance when he was young, waves of deep guilt almost overwhelmed his whole body.


    At the beginning, he was not considered mature, and his career was just starting to rise. When he made up his mind to bring this child by his side, he also thought...he wanted to be a good father.


    At this time, Xie Ze''s well-behaved and cuteness formed an extremely strong contrast with the gloomy and unpleasant boy in his memory. The original owner was lying on the table in the space, crying loudly.

 Chapter 21： Workaholic actors son 21

    When Xie Hui held the little boy''s soft and smelling body in his arms, he could see the reaction of the original owner in the space, seeing his crying miserably and without image, but it was hard to feel much sympathy.


    Compared with the original owner, what he loves more is the little boy in his arms.


    Xie Hui, who has traveled through so many worlds, has a good eye for people. When he first received this task, he vaguely noticed that the original owner seemed to think this task was very difficult, so he was very polite to the system.


    In other words... the original owner felt that this child''s nature was so unbearable that it would take a lot of time and thought to teach him well.


    But now, Xie Hui is using his own actions to tell the original owner how important the father''s position is in the child''s growth process, and how big the difference is between a responsible father and an irresponsible father.


    Children with bad natures when they are young are one in a million. Parents and the environment are the important reasons for what children grow up to be.


    Xie Hui lowered his eyes and held Xie Ze''s little hand, helping him cut the cake together. The first piece of cake, father-control Xie Ze naturally handed it to his father.


    Xie Hui dipped a little cream with his fingertips and applied it on the tip of Xie Ze''s nose. Seeing his frowning eyebrows, he gave a low laugh.


    Xie Ze pouted, seeing his father so happy, the four-year-old immediately decided not to care about him.


    "Auntie said, baby won''t let others call you baby now?"


    Xie Ze, who was eating the cake with his head down, paused his hands slightly when he heard these words, raised his head and looked at his father, and after a moment of entanglement, he still planned to confess to his father.


    "I''m an older child, so I don''t let others call me, but Dad can..."


    Xie Ze still firmly remembered that when his father didn''t get better, every time he met, he called him by his name fiercely and added two reprimands.


    Compared to that, Xie Ze still likes his father calling him baby very gently like now.


    After a happy birthday, Xie Ze took his father to sit down in the pavilion in the backyard and watch the sunflowers in full bloom. He propped his chin with his hands and couldn''t help but start worrying.


    "Dad, have you finished your work? Did you come back like this? Will the boss refuse to settle your wages?"


    After staying with children of the same age in the kindergarten for a long time and knowing more, Xie Ze became more and more worried at a young age.


    "Um?"


    Xie Hui was stunned for a moment by his series of questions, and then he came back to see his small eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, and couldn''t help feeling a little funny, and deliberately wanted to tease him.


    "What if the boss doesn''t settle the salary?"


    Hearing this, Xie Ze frowned even tighter, sighed and began to think of a way.


    "Then... we are like Grandma Wang in the kindergarten, let''s go pick up trash together. Grandma Wang said that picking up trash can turn waste into a lot of beautiful flowers."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Ze was still afraid that his father would not want to, so he patted his chest with his fist and began to promise his father:


    "Father, just carry the bag behind you, I''ll pick it up!"


    Seeing that if he doesn''t stop now, this little ancestor can clearly plan where to pick up trash next, Xie Hui hastily said:


    "I came back after I finished my work and didn''t have to pick up the trash."


    As for what I mentioned to Jiang Ge before, I hope to work closer to home in the future, Xie Hui has no plans to tell Xie Ze before it is settled, lest he be happy in vain.


    On the second day of Xie Ze''s birthday, Xie Hui sent him to the kindergarten. I didn''t see many children who were holding on to the pillars at the door and didn''t want to go in. At the school gate, Xie Ze waved to his father obediently. goodbye.


    On the other side of the company, Brother Jiang is considered an old man in the company. He has excellent work ability and experience, and even has a little stock in the company, so he can speak well in the company.


    After running for several days, I finally helped Xie Hui to settle the matter.


    Although it can make him not take as many jobs as other actors for the time being, but occasionally he still has to catch up with an announcement, and occasionally plays a role.


    It can''t disappear completely, and occasionally it still has to make a bubble, so that it will be more convenient when Xie returns to work in the future.


    In addition, most of the time, Xie Hui was attending lectures according to Jiang Ge''s request, calling it "recharging and recharging", so that he would become a blockbuster in the future.


    Little Xie Ze finally got his wish. Most of the time, his father personally sent him to the kindergarten.


    Most of the kindergarten courses are handwork done with parents. In autumn, I made a painting with fallen leaves. Xie Hui patiently took Xie Ze to a friend''s manor on Sunday to pick up fallen leaves.


    The place I happened to go to was Song Dao''s house in another place. When the old man heard that Xie Ze was coming, he hurried over and left them for a meal.


    Song Dao is also a member of the industry, so he can''t understand why Xie Hui chose to fade out of the entertainment circle when his future was clearly bright.


    A small fire in the entertainment industry can be popular, but a big fire can only depend on whether it is so popular. Most of the time, the company behind it spends a lot of money and money to make it popular.


    Xie Hui has acting skills, popularity, and the timing is just right. With two more works, he can enter the circle of first-line male stars with one foot, which is rare in the circle in recent years.


    During the meal, Director Song casually mentioned a few words, but the old man next to him gave him a glare.


    "At the beginning, your mother resigned from a solid job and a good job in the eyes of others for you, just to give you a good childhood. What''s so strange about it?"


    When the old man was young, his thinking was similar to that of his son, but after having a child, all kinds of thinking changed. He worked hard to give the child better everything, and the things he was unwilling to give up were not worth mentioning compared to the child.


    No matter how tired life is, holding a child in your arms is like having the whole world.


    Song Dao had already guessed that his own father''s next sentence was a daily reminder to marry, so he hurriedly picked up his wine glass and bumped one with Xie Hui.


    "I have a suitable script in hand, and I have no plans to shoot it yet. When the time comes, will you play a guest role?"


    At the beginning, Director Song didn''t have much feeling for Xie Hui. He had worked with so many actors, and they were basically nodding acquaintances.


    But he couldn''t help his own father to be greedy for other people''s son, so he became familiar with each other after coming and going.


    "it is good."


    After Xie Hui held the wine glass and touched Director Song, he felt that the corner of his clothes was being pulled. He turned his head and saw that the little boy who was still eating chicken legs was now staring at him with disapproving eyes.


    "Just a little."


    This brat, after hearing from Brother Jiang once that drinking alcohol is bad for his health, now Xie Hui only needs to pick up the wine glass, in the eyes of this brat, it seems that he is holding some deadly poison.


    "A little bit."


    Xie Ze gestured to his father with his little finger, indicating that he could only drink a little.


    "it is good."


    Xie Hui smiled and nodded in agreement, and took a tissue to help him wipe off the oil stains left by the corners of his lips when he gnawed on the chicken legs.


    ��


    Three years of kindergarten passed by in a blink of an eye. When Xie Hui attended his son''s kindergarten graduation ceremony, he felt a strange sense of trance, as if it was yesterday that he was sent to school.


    At the graduation ceremony, the children wore the uniform uniforms ordered by the teachers, a small doctor''s suit, and a hat.


    Xie Ze hadn''t shed the baby fat yet, his face was fleshy, and he wanted to be serious, but he was too young to achieve the effect, and instead had a sense of cuteness.


    At this time, Xie Hui was like an ordinary parent. He took a lot of photos and picked a good one to post on his social platform.


    He didn''t operate like other male stars, and the decline in popularity was inevitable. After Xie Hui posted, he quit the software and didn''t look at the data at all.


    His purpose of posting this photo was not to seek attention, it was just the old father''s intention to show off his good boy to others.


    After the kindergarten graduation ceremony, on the way back to the car, Xie Ze, who was holding his schoolbag, started to worry again. He turned his head to look at his father sitting next to him, and asked in a low voice:


    "Will Dad stay with me when I go to elementary school?"


    The six-year-old child is quite sensible, and Brother Jiang comes here from time to time to talk about work with Xie Hui.


    After Xie Ze eavesdropped, he understood even more how hard-won the time his father can be with him now is.


    Xie Hui habitually rubbed his hair, which felt good to the touch, and nodded slightly.


    "of course."


    Although Xie Ze insists that he is a sensible big boy now, in Xie Hui''s eyes, he is still the little brat who would reach out for his hug.


    As soon as Xie Ze heard his father said that he would still be with him, he instantly put all the previous uneasy emotions behind him.


    "Dad, there is no homework this summer, so can we go and play?"


    Speaking of this, Xie Hui thought of the thing that he had forgotten before.


    "Uncle Chen said that Chen Yue and Chen Xing will travel this summer vacation, do you want to go together?"


    After the show ended, the two families still kept in touch. They occasionally met for dinner during the previous holidays, and the relationship between the two children was okay.


    Xie Ze is not picky about this, as long as his father is with him.


    "Okay, Dad, where shall we go to play together?"


    "We''ll see where Uncle Chen and the others plan to go."


    When the two families got together at the appointed time, they were instantly dumbfounded. They stood there with big eyes and small eyes, and the adults on both sides showed embarrassment.


    "Thank you brother, I thought it was up to you."


    Xie Hui held his son''s hand, and rubbed the center of his brow helplessly with the other hand.


    "Coincidentally, Brother Chen, I thought so too."


    The last thing I went to was the amusement park proposed by Chen Yue. After having fun, I found out that the paparazzi had photographed it when I got home. The reunion of the guests from that show and the growth of the children were even trending.


    It''s just as if in that program, there were only two groups of guests. It is said that Ke Ting''s daughter was in the company and pushed the son of a high-level executive down the corridor. Now there is no such person in the circle.


    When Xie Hui helped his son cover the quilt and went back to his bedroom at night, he received a message from Brother Jiang. When he saw Ke Ting mentioned Ke Ting in a sigh, he didn''t have much empathy.


    It is not right to ignore children, and it is even more wrong to only know how to love them. When Xie Hui first recorded the program, he felt that the way Ke Ting raised his daughter was inappropriate. When he kindly reminded him, his daughter called him a bad uncle.


    ��


    After the pleasant summer vacation, Xie Ze carried the new schoolbag bought by his father and walked into the primary school gate.


    officially became a��


    With red eyes, he turned his head three times a step, and was a little bit reluctant to part with his father.

 Chapter 22： Workaholic actors son 22【……(1)

    Waiting until Xie Ze entered the teaching building and disappeared, Xie returned to his mind and still saw him crying aggrieved.


    When the teacher asked the parents to bring the students to familiarize themselves with the environment before school started, Xie Ze was still very excited and chatted with him about how much he was looking forward to.


    As soon as he got home after dropping off his son, Xie Hui received a call from Brother Jiang, telling him to prepare to audition for a role.


    The director wanted to make an action movie, and the actors had to gather and train for several years. It is for this reason that few people in the circle are willing to go.


    In the era when traffic is king, even a brief disappearance from public view may be left behind by fans.


    Not to mention that in this circle, good-looking and capable newcomers are like carp crossing the river.


    Brother Jiang and the director are old acquaintances. Seeing that the director was distressed about choosing the leading actor, he inexplicably thought of Xie Hui.


    The director just let out the rumors that the actors hadn''t found two suitable ones yet. From finding actors, training to shooting, it was almost time for Xie Ze to graduate from elementary school.


    After watching the martial arts movie that Xie Hui had filmed before, Director Meng was very satisfied with his martial arts role in it, and wished he could make a final decision immediately.


    For a fast-food movie, it doesn''t even take a year to shoot one.


    But like Director Meng, he carefully polished his work as a work of art. The last director who did this took ten years to make a classic.


    After Xie Hui listened to what Jiang Ge said to him, he agreed immediately.


    "Okay."


    In the memory of the original owner, the filming of this drama was not successful because of not finding a suitable actor in the previous life.


    Anyway, Zuoyou is now at home with his son, and he is also accompanying his son. By the way, he is training according to the director''s requirements, and when the time comes, there will be time to start filming.


    Originally, Jiang Ge and Director Meng had already discussed it, but when Jiang Ge took Xie back to the audition, he accidentally saw Director Meng and Ke Ting talking happily in the room.


    When the staff brought Brother Jiang and Xie Hui in, Director Meng showed embarrassment clearly on his face.


    He had been worrying about actors before, and even thought that he might never find a suitable actor in his life, but he didn''t expect to meet two in a row that satisfied him in just a few days.


    Director Meng really liked Xie Hui''s performance in that drama before, but when he bumped into Ke Ting at dinner, he felt that Ke Ting''s appearance and personality were more in line with the characters in the script.


    The more Director Meng watched it, the more he felt that Ke Ting was suitable. When he found the most suitable candidate in his heart, when he looked at other people, it was like a debuff was put on, and the feeling was completely gone.


    Brother Jiang has been in the circle for so many years, and he found something tricky when he entered. Director Meng enthusiastically asked them to sit down before he opened his mouth and said:


    "Brother Jiang, you see, the two of us have been friends for so many years. You must know how much I care about this work. Now that I have finally found the right person, I can only feel sorry for you." .��


    After hearing this sentence, Brother Jiang''s face became a little ugly.


    Director Meng didn''t notice Brother Jiang''s displeasure. After taking a look at Xie Hui, he felt a little pity when he thought of his previous performance in that drama.


    "I''ve decided on the main character, but there is also a supporting role, which I think fits Xie Hui''s image, so..."


    Brother Jiang stood up suddenly with a cold face. If he hadn''t cultivated himself well, he could even point at Director Meng''s nose and start cursing.


    "Then there''s no need, the artists I bring haven''t been miserable enough to beg you for a role."


    It''s not that I look down on supporting roles, but like the movie Director Meng plans to shoot, in the script, only the protagonist is a positive image, and all the other members are villains.


    The better the performance, the more people hate it, which is harmful to the actor''s image and not beneficial to the subsequent career development.


    A villain who is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, greatly affects the audience popularity of the artist himself.


    There was news before, because an artist played a villain who was too annoying, and was beaten up by passers-by when he went to the street.


    In addition, Jiang Ge has been in this circle for so many years, so he knows how important the protagonist of a movie is. Like Ke Ting, he was a little fresh meat at the beginning, and he became cold before he started to transform, unless God personally feeds him. , otherwise this drama is considered to be a hit on the street.


    The most important reason was that Director Meng''s behavior completely offended Brother Jiang to death.


    The last time Director Meng mentioned this to Brother Jiang, the chat records were still there, and he said that Brother Jiang should bring Xie back to meet him, and then sign the contract.


    When things came to an end, and there was such a thing as a temporary replacement, and he wanted Xie Hui to play a supporting role for their crew after the incident, Brother Jiang felt that he couldn''t stand the grievance of this crap.


    According to Director Meng''s logic, it was as if Xie Hui had no scripts to act in, so he had to beg their crew for a small role.


    Although Xie Hui''s focus is not on the entertainment industry now, he hasn''t brought Jiang Ge any benefit as a manager.


    However, Jiang Ge took Xie Hui with him when he first entered the circle. Over the years, he has been both a partner and a friend, and even recognized Xie Ze as his godson a while ago.


    No matter from the point of view of an agent or a friend, Jiang Ge felt that Director Meng was not authentic enough.


    Director Meng was also a little embarrassed by Brother Jiang''s yin and yang words. When he coughed and wanted to defend himself, the two of them had already turned around and left the place.


    Director Meng looked at Ke Ting who was sitting next to him, and looked at the door that hadn''t been closed. He could only comfort himself silently. In fact, it''s good to think that Ke Ting is not popular. At least he can endure hardship. Popularity is not happy to work overtime to shoot.


    After getting in the car, Brother Jiang still felt flustered. If it weren''t for the friendship he had with Director Meng for so many years, he would never have agreed.


    To put it a little more arrogantly, Jiang Ge felt that Xie Hui''s acting skills came to this kind of crew, and he was wronged.


    Xie Hui didn''t feel anything, nor was he angry. He even took a distracted look at the cotton candy sold outside on the roadside, thinking that he might bring one with him when he picked up his son from school tonight.


    "Thank you, I didn''t think carefully about this matter."


    Brother Jiang had just finished saying this, and realized that Xie Hui didn''t seem to be thinking about it, so he looked out along his line of sight, and when he saw the stand selling cotton candy on the side of the road, he was angry and funny.


    "The last time I gave Xie Ze a physical examination, didn''t the doctor say it''s best not to eat these junk foods?"


    Hearing him talking about Xie Ze, Xie Hui looked away.


    "It''s okay to eat once in a while."


    It just so happened that Jiang Ge didn''t have any work on hand, so he went to the elementary school with Xie Hui to pick up his godson from school.


    Sure enough, at the school gate, I saw Xie Hui buying a cotton candy in the shape of a rabbit.


    "If you don''t act in the future, you will definitely succeed in applying for a full-time babysitter."


    I have seen those who dote on children, but I have never seen one like Xie Hui, who can basically satisfy all children''s fantasies about their fathers.


    "Okay, Brother Jiang, you can introduce me to the employer when the time comes."


    Xie Hui smiled and joked with him, seeing the children lined up with their schoolbags on their backs, he waved to Xie Ze.


    Like a bird returning home, Xie Ze ran towards Xie Hui, saw the cotton candy in his hand, swallowed, and tiptoed to get it.


    Today''s tumultuous incident really made people angry, but hearing the kid Xie Ze chatter about the interesting things that happened in school on the car home was enough to relax the tense mood of both of them.


    "Uncle Jiang, why did you come to find Dad today?"


    Jiang Ge also has several other artists in his hands. When Xie Hui planned to focus on his family, Jiang Ge also focused on other artists on hand.


    Come here occasionally, also for work.


    So in the eyes of the little Xie Ze, basically, when Uncle Jiang came, his father would temporarily leave him for a few days.


    Seeing the boy''s curiosity, Brother Jiang naturally didn''t want to tell him the bad things.


    He stretched out his hand and hugged Xie Ze in his arms, intending to rub his head like Xie Hui did, but Xie Ze quickly hugged his head with both hands.


    "Uncle Jiang, the head is not tall."


    Jiang Ge, who was suddenly disgusted, was stunned for a moment. If he remembered correctly, he rubbed his head for a long time as soon as he thanked him at the school gate.


    Then he came back to his senses and thought it was funny, he was really mad today, that''s why he started to compare himself with his own father.


    "I''m not here today to arrange work for your father, but to buy some gifts for you."


    Upon hearing that there was a gift, Xie Ze let go of the hand holding his head, and put his head in front of Brother Jiang.


    "Uncle Jiang, just let you touch it once."


    Jiang Ge looked at the boy''s real appearance and thought it was a little funny, but with the intention of not taking advantage of it or taking advantage of it, he rumpled his hair and touched it all at once.


    "Thank you, seeing your son, I suddenly have an urge to get married."


    In the past, Brother Jiang was all about his career. He thought he couldn''t be a competent husband and father, so he never thought about it.


    But now, seeing how cute Xie Hui''s son is, I really want to have one too.


    Xie Hui heard Jiang Ge say this several times, and now he is automatically immune.


    Only when Brother Jiang saw Xie Ze being cute and cute, would he have the urge to get married, and when he calmed down, he began to feel that the child was too troublesome.


    The normal state of modern people, before Xie Hui was one of them.


    The solution is also fixed and unified: cloud raising cubs, cloud sucking cubs.


    ��


    Xie Ze was very well-behaved in elementary school, and it was only when he reached puberty in junior high school that Xie Hui realized for the first time what it means to raise cubs.


    It seems that from the beginning to the end, Xie Hui couldn''t match his son''s brain circuit. Seeing him with a cold face all day long thinking he was cool, it gave him an unusual headache.


    But every time he wanted to communicate, Xie Ze would avoid it without a trace. Xie Hui couldn''t help but wonder if this was a period of rebellion.


    Xie Hui discovered that his son had the habit of keeping a diary, but he didn''t want to know the answer by peeking at his diary while Xie Ze was in school.


    From the beginning to the end, Xie Hui was gentle and patient with Xie Ze, until the night of Xie Ze''s second birthday in junior high school, Xie Ze couldn''t hold back and said it himself.


    Xie Hui looked at Xie Ze, who was wearing a school uniform, handsome, and somewhat bookish, lying on the table with red eyes, and took out a tissue and handed it over.


    "How old is the child? He still loves to cry now."


    Xie Ze took the tissue and wiped away his tears and nose. At this moment, he also felt a little embarrassed. After avoiding Xie Hui''s sight, he stammered and said:


    "Dad, why... have I never met my mother?"


    This question has been held back in Xie Ze''s heart for a long time, and today he couldn''t help but say it.


    The main reason is that because I am a birthday star today, my father will not be angry with me.


    When he saw other classmates'' mothers, he couldn''t help thinking about where his mother had gone, and why his father never mentioned it to him.


    It is obvious that my mother is not dead, because my father never took me to worship.


    Xie Ze himself had guessed that maybe his mother did something wrong to his father, so his father didn''t want to mention it.


    He was really curious, and this question had been occupying all his thoughts.


    After Xie Ze finished speaking, seeing his father standing there in a daze, he couldn''t help feeling a little regretful, thinking that he shouldn''t have asked this question to embarrass his father.


    Lowering his head, he whispered, "Dad, I''m sorry..."


    Xie Hui only came back to his senses when he heard his words, and helplessly stretched out his hand to rub the center of his brows.


    "What''s there to say sorry about? It''s normal for you to be curious."


    Xie Hui did not mention this to the child, it''s not that he can''t say it, but he intends to tell him the whole thing after the child is a little older and has his own judgment ability.


    "However, if this matter is told by your father, it will inevitably have a subjective meaning of father, and it may be biased."


    Before telling Xie Ze, Xie Hui said this sentence first.


    Xie Ze couldn''t even recover from the matter that had been on his mind for so long, and it was so easy to know the answer. After a long while, he nodded seriously.


    "I know."


    "Before I tell you about this, Dad also has something to tell you. Last weekend you used the study computer at home to watch the variety show we recorded together. After watching it, you didn''t turn off the phone. Dad also saw it when he was using it."


    Xie Hui thought that the child was just curious when he was young, but he didn''t expect it to be because of this reason.


    "In that variety show, what I said was the truth."


    Xie Ze''s eyes widened in a daze. At first, he thought that it was because his father said that because of the recording of the program. After watching it many times, he always had this idea.


    I even thought that if it was really because of that reason, it would be fine, at least my father would not feel too uncomfortable.


    "Xie Ze, I have to confess to you that your appearance was completely out of my plan and your mother''s."


    In a sense, the original owner and his original girlfriend are the same type of people, and they both regard the future of work and career as the most important existence.


    If Xie Ze had come when both of them had completed their careers, perhaps the result would have been completely different.


    But when both of them were ambitious and expected to have a bright future, they unexpectedly had an extra child, and the two young people who had no elders to guide them in a hurry, the way they handled things was indeed not perfect.


    "Even if it''s not planned, you are always the most important treasure in Dad''s heart."


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand to rub his hair like this little boy was still a child, and looked down to see his eyes gradually becoming moist, his attitude was gentle and tolerant from beginning to end.


    The last sentence successfully made the tip of Xie Ze''s nose sour. After sucking his nose, he raised his head and stared at his father.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me before... I thought there was something inside that I didn''t know about. You didn''t want to tell me. Uncle Jiang and Aunt Wang never mentioned my mother."


    Xie Hui didn''t mean to say this as a father, and of course other people would not talk about it to Xie Ze uninterestedly.


    "It''s just that I always felt that you were too young before, and it was inappropriate to talk about these things with you. I plan to tell you when you are older and have the ability to make your own judgment."


    After Xie Ze wiped away his tears with a tissue, he inexplicably felt that his previous guesses were funny, so he started eating the cake with a fork in his hand.


    "After your mother went abroad, I haven''t contacted her again, so I don''t know her contact information. If you want to see her in the future, I can help you find it."


    In fact, Xie Hui is quite annoyed by all kinds of emotional involvement, Wuai is light, even if he has traveled through so many worlds, he can''t guarantee that he can maintain his heart and calmness in love, so he simply doesn''t touch it.


    Rather than being crazy about love, he loves himself who is completely rational and calm.


    Xie Ze''s eyes lit up suddenly, but then he shook his head.


    "No need, maybe my mother has her own life abroad, so I won''t bother, it''s fine as it is now..."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Ze secretly dipped a little cream on the tip of his father''s nose with his fingertips, and smiled when his father didn''t realize it.


    Now that he knew the truth about what he had always been wondering about, Xie Ze relaxed.


    In fact, he may not just care how much he misses his mother. Occasionally, he also wonders if it is not right for him to do so.


    But it is true... what he likes and relies on more is his father who takes care of him growing up.


    It was just curiosity before, and some students in the junior high school class often speculated that maybe his mother ran away after hurting his father, or was abandoned by his father.


    Although Xie Ze didn''t seem to care on the surface, in fact he was very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Now I finally listened to my father explaining clearly to me, the boulder pressing on my heart was removed, and the sunshine and liveliness of the past were restored.


    Xie Hui originally thought that this matter would be explained clearly after the kid went to junior high school, and he should be able to relax. Brother Jiang also helped him negotiate a movie script and got the chance to audition.


    Unexpectedly, the day before going to audition in other places, I received a call from Xie Ze and his head teacher. The head teacher seriously mentioned to him on the phone that he suspected that the current Xie Ze had a puppy love with a female classmate in the class!


    Xie Zeperfectly inherited the advantages of his parents'' appearance, plus he is good at studying, and is good at drawing musical instruments, etc., he is just like a ''child of someone else''s family''.


    It is normal for outstanding people to attract others to like them, but at Xie Ze''s age, it has caused headaches for parents and teachers, for fear that if they go the wrong way, it will affect their studies.


    After thinking about it again and again, Xie Hui apologized to Jiang Ge for giving up the audition opportunity, and drove home in person, intending to have a heart-to-heart talk with his son.


    It just so happened that today was Friday, and when Xie Ze got out of school in the afternoon, he was a little surprised to see his father who told him last week that he was going to work sitting in the living room.


    After Xie Ze put down his schoolbag, Xie Hui waved at him.


    Xie Ze obediently followed behind his father and went to the backyard.


    When Xie Ze was young, after Xie Hui planted sunflowers with him, except for a few trees, all the places where flowers could be planted in the yard were sunflowers.


    Xie Hui took him to a new place and squatted down. I don''t know why there is a small sunflower here. The other sunflowers are blooming this season, and it hasn''t even grown up yet.


    "Xie Ze, do you think it can bloom?"


    Xie Ze thought carefully about the question his father asked, based on his experience of watching sunflowers bloom in the backyard for so many years.


    "Let the housekeeper grandpa take care of it a little bit more, it should be able to bloom."


    "Look at its small size now, is it suitable for flowering?"


    "It''s not suitable, we have to wait for it to grow up a bit."


    Xie Ze, who was a little puzzled by his father''s words, finally understood what his father meant.


    His fair face was stained with a layer of blush, and he waved his hands in a panic and said:


    "Dad, I really don''t have puppy love with that female classmate."


    Xie recalled what the teacher had said swearingly on the phone. When he was talking with Xie Ze, he mentioned that the female classmate Xie Ze was still blushing. There must be something wrong, so he sighed helplessly.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Ze who could be regarded as being brought up by himself, Xie Hui couldn''t help but doubt him when he looked at him.


    Xie Ze was like this when he was a child. At the beginning, he would be shy and blush when he helped him cover the quilt.


    Even Xie Hui himself didn''t expect that a thin-skinned person would be at a disadvantage in this matter.


    "It''s just that she often comes to me with questions, and I don''t know why people would guess the relationship between me and her like that."


    "I also felt a bit uncomfortable at the beginning, but she said that she is not afraid of the shadow slanting. If she really starts to avoid taboos, it will be easier for others to guess randomly."


    Xie Ze himself felt a little distressed, but he didn''t mention this when he was called by the teacher to have a heart-to-heart talk last time.


    Subconsciously, I felt that if I really told the teacher what the female classmate said to me, the teacher might think that what the female classmate did was wrong.


    But in front of his father whom he had always trusted, he did not hide anything.


    Xie Hui, who became a father for the first time, also felt a little headache after feeling the troublesome puberty of the child, and was afraid that what he said was inappropriate, but instead aroused the rebellion in his heart.


    "If Dad was in the hotel with a female artist at night, and he just followed the lines without any outrageous behavior, do you think there was no outrageous behavior between Dad and that actress?"


    It is not wrong to be upright and not afraid of the shadow leaning over, but people''s words are scary, so we must pay attention to them.


    "Father doesn''t think the relationship between the two of you is improper, but just to give you an example to let you understand that even if it''s really nothing, you need to pay attention to it, you know?"


    Of course, Xie Ze can also stick to what he wants and continue to get along with that female classmate according to the original model.


    But the result of stubbornness in doing so is obviously not as simple as focusing on oneself.


    "Father doesn''t want to interfere with your interpersonal relationships, nor does he want you to have any female friends, but according to what your teacher said, you often give lectures to that female classmate when there are only the two of you left in the classroom, It��s really easy for people to misunderstand.��


    "If that female classmate''s grades are really not very good, you can suggest her to ask her teacher to ask questions. I believe your teacher will be happy to help her improve her grades."


    Xie Hui doesn''t want to speculate on adolescent children in the most malicious way, but at the age when children are most likely to be led astray, he can only be extra cautious.


    "It''s like if an actress came to Dad to read the script for the lines, Dad would choose it on the set. It''s right about the script, and it''s right for you to be eager to help your classmates, but the occasion is wrong, you know?"


    Xie Ze nodded half understanding.


    Although he didn''t understand the underlying rules, he somehow felt that what his father said should be right.


    After talking about this topic, when Xie Ze turned his head to look at his father, there was a little more guilt in his eyes.


    "Dad, you...is it because the head teacher called you, so you didn''t go to work?"


    Thinking of Uncle Jiang saying that his father was becoming less and less ambitious last time, Xie Ze sighed, and felt that it was a bit too much for him to waste time on giving lectures to his female classmates.


    He should study hard and strive to support his father with his own ability as soon as possible.


    "Can''t it be that I want to spend more time with you? Hey, it''s not like when I was a child, when we met, I reached out to me and said I wanted to be hugged by my father."


    When talking about his childhood, Xie Ze''s face started to burn like before.


    "Dad, I''m already in junior high school, how can I still be the same as when I was a child."


    Because tomorrow is the weekend, Xie Hui went to the kitchen to make dinner himself, and Xie Ze was helping his father just like he did when he was a child.


    That night, Xie Hui called their homeroom teacher and told the teacher that he had talked with the child, and promised that Xie Ze would not have that kind of situation happen again.


    As for Xie Ze''s private remarks with the girl he mentioned, he didn''t mention a single word.


    Parents and teachers hope that this kind of thing can be resolved as soon as possible. What they are most afraid of is that the child will go his own way and stubbornly refuse to obey discipline.


    It''s good to be able to solve the problem peacefully. Xie Hui doesn''t want to blame the girl for this matter.


    Jiang Ge got the audition spot, and later gave it to another artist in his hand, and that artist just happened to audition. Afterwards, I came to the door one weekend with a gift and thanked him personally.


    If it were someone else, they might think that the artist came to show off deliberately in front of them, but Xie Hui looked at him as if he had just left school not long ago, and his face was full of excitement and gratitude, so he let them have a meal at home.


    "Brother Xie, this is your son. He has grown up so much? I''ve watched the variety show you two were on together before."


    Xie Ze poured two cups of tea and put them on the coffee table, greeted the guests before going upstairs to do his homework.


    "Yeah, time flies by so fast."


    During the meal, Jiang Ge mentioned that Director Song, who had worked with Xie Ze before, had a script in hand and had already started filming, but the actor who was originally set was exposed to a scandal that the public could not forgive.


    Director Song made up his mind to bring the actors to train for more than a year to produce a masterpiece. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen after the filming started.


    There was a director in the circle before, who sold his house, found actors, trained first and then filmed. For ten years, with the least investment in the circle, he got a movie that won a grand slam award and broke the box office record. .


    Since then, the movie circle has started to roll up. One or two directors are willing to spend their time to figure out the content slowly, and the actors also began to ask for training before shooting.


    It took so long to train the actors, and now that such an appearance suddenly appeared, Director Song''s hair was a little gray in a hurry. Unintentionally...I thought of Xie Hui, who I worked with last time!


    Xie Hui did not really mention the martial arts scene before, and the teacher who directed the martial arts before also mentioned that Xie Hui has a good understanding in this matter.


    It has reached this point, basically it is a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    So Song Dao contacted Brother Jiang and asked Xie Hui if he had any plans.


    In fact, there are quite a few actors in this circle who want to be the leading roles in Song Dao''s movies, but Song Dao doesn''t like any of them.


    Song Dao has been developing in the circle over the years, each work and each trophy has established his current status.


    When planning to shoot this film, Director Song asked for acting skills, a persona that fits the lead role, and a weak bookish look, looking thin but capable of fighting.


    After finding the right person, put them together for unified training, and start shooting after training.


    Now that this kind of thing happened suddenly, if the male protagonist was to start training again, it would mean that the entire crew would have to wait, which is of course impossible.


    So Director Song could only choose from those actors with martial arts skills, and he didn''t like picking and choosing.


    Either it looks too bulky and doesn''t feel that way, or it just doesn''t look good enough.


    Manners are a very strange thing. There are some netizens on the Internet who specifically compare the current works with the same appearances and similar actions of former actors.


    With the same movements, an actor with good manners is suave and chic. Those with bad manners are wretched and greasy, timid and timid.


    The same is true for actresses, with good manners they are alluring, and their every move is seductive, while those with bad manners become frivolous.


    After counting it carefully, Director Song found that Xie Hui was the most suitable one.


    After asking about it, I found out that Xie''s son just happened to be in the second year of junior high school, so he must have enough free time at this time.


    "Okay, as long as Director Song is willing, I have no problem."


    Xie Hui agreed without thinking too much. After greeting Xie Ze, he went to see Director Song. Director Song asked him to try one of the scenes and signed a contract on the spot to start filming.


    Xie Hui did not disappoint Song Dao. In Song Dao''s eyes, Xie Hui even performed better than the male lead whom he had trained for so long.


    Although Xie Hui is a bit older now, the years seem to have left no traces on him at all. After makeup and costumes, he perfectly fulfilled Song Dao''s expectations and fantasies for the protagonist.


    It was a coincidence that I contacted Jiang Ge before, but finally decided to make Ke Ting''s director Meng''s film, and this work of director Song collided with the schedule, both of which were Lunar New Year films.


    Director Song is now one of the highest-ranking directors in the circle, and he is known as ''Song''s export must be a boutique''.


    Director Meng has spent so many years working on that movie. After the movie went live, there was no splash. Ke Ting could no longer continue his dream of becoming an actor, and began to look for other ways out.


    In the follow-up, the movie gained popularity by editing. The protagonist is the framework.


    But those editors started editing from the perspective of supporting roles, and many details carefully crafted by Director Meng were exposed to the public, and it became a small hit.


    On the contrary, Director Song broke the box office record left by the previous director when he went online, and even became famous abroad, contracting countless awards.


    At the awards ceremony, some netizens joked that this year''s awards ceremony was simply prepared for their crew.


    Xie Hui didn''t completely disappear from the circle because of several years of silence, just like Jiang Ge once comforted him, he became a blockbuster.


    He became active again in the audience''s field of vision, and won the best actor trophy at a very authoritative awards ceremony in the first year.


    The following road of acting is like a hang-up. Xie Hui has never been absent from various award ceremonies when he was still in the entertainment circle.


    Later, when Director Song was interviewed, he answered all questions from the media without any shyness.


    For this drama, he did let the actors train for a long time first, but Xie Hui was pulled over temporarily. After the protagonist had an accident, Xie Hui was replaced.


    Many of Xie Hui''s actions were directed by a martial arts teacher in the morning and started shooting directly in the afternoon.


    Temporary pulling can create classics, coupled with the ability to endure hardships, staying up late and working overtime without any complaints, and unlike big-name stars who like to give pointers to scripts, Xie Hui instantly became the sweet pastry in the eyes of many directors.


    Once again, his career has reached its peak. When it is so hot, Xie Hui is still the same as before. His son will always be in front of work. No matter how many invitations he receives for the Spring Festival of family reunion, he refuses to go home with his son wholeheartedly. .


    When Xie Ze was in his third year of junior high school and senior year of high school, he also pushed back his work and accompanied him to prepare for the exam.


    On Xie Hui''s social account, except for those publicity forwarded, almost 80% of them are related to his son.


    After the show was broadcast, some people scolded him that if he really loves children, he should give them a complete family. It must be a show like this.


    No matter how cheerful Heizi is, watching Xiehui''s record of his son''s growth year after year will not stop him.


    Xie Ze did not enter the entertainment circle as others had guessed, but instead wanted to be a scientist.


    After graduating from university, I continued to study in graduate school and Ph.D., and entered the laboratory with my supervisor. Until the age of thirty-six, I got together with my junior sister in the same laboratory.


    At Xie Ze''s wedding, a strange woman appeared. She gave a gift and left silently after the wedding, without saying a single word to Xie Ze throughout the whole process.


    One year after marriage, they had a child, and the couple could not wait to spend all day in the laboratory. Xie Hui saw that they were too busy, so they simply took their granddaughter to take care of them.


    The house is not far from their laboratory, and it is convenient for them to go home.


    On Yaya''s second birthday, when Xie Ze and his wife came back from the laboratory together, they saw their daughter playing with building blocks with Xie Hui in the yard.


    In the backyard, the sunflowers are blooming brilliantly.


    The little guy picked up a building block from the table with his chubby hands, and handed it to grandpa. With his other hand propping his chin, he asked in a childish voice:


    "Grandpa, do you like Yaya or Dad?"


    Xie Hui, who was already an old man, helped her put the building blocks on the top, gently fiddled with her granddaughter''s cock, and replied with a smile:


    "Because Yaya is the child of grandpa''s son, so grandpa likes Yaya."


    Yaya couldn''t understand the complicated words, but she understood what grandpa meant, which meant that father was the most important thing.


    The little guy wasn''t angry at all, he smiled sweetly, showing his teeth.


    "Yaya likes daddy too~"


    Xie Hui''s life is considered a long life, but he is a human being, and his life will come to an end. When he was lying on the hospital bed, he heard Xie Ze''s cry beside his ears, and stretched out his trembling hand to imagine that Xie Ze was still alive. Helping him wipe away his tears as he was when he was a child, an old and hoarse voice sounded.


    "Don''t cry, I''m going to the next life, I''ll pick you up after I arrange everything."


    Xie Hui was still conscious when his hand dropped, and the last sentence that stayed in his mind was Xie Ze''s heart-piercing "Dad."


    When he returned to the system space, Xie Hui once again had a young body. He stared down at his fingertips. After a while, he looked at the electronic screen in front of him, which showed that the task was 100% complete.


    Perhaps because of obsessive-compulsive disorder, since Xie Hui started to perform the task, he must make the task perfect.


    "Host, the soul of the original owner has been reincarnated, are you sure to clear your emotions and perform the next task?"


    The sound of the system sounded, and Xie Hui took a look at the mission rewards he had obtained in the last world, which were merit and faith.


    Because the task of raising cubs has nothing to do with the main plot, Xie Hui only learned the original plot of the previous world after performing the task.


    It just so happened that the heroine in the previous world was his daughter-in-law, that is, Xie Ze''s wife.


    The original plot was that she accidentally entered the entertainment circle after graduating from university. Because she was somewhat similar to the first love of the president of an entertainment company, she became the president''s girlfriend.


    After the stand-in sadomasochist ran away with the ball, the love was complete.


    But who would have thought that she accidentally saw Xie Ze during college, fell in love with Xie Ze at first sight, and studied hard for Xie Ze, just to be closer to him.


    In the same laboratory, after getting along as a colleague for several years, I took the initiative to have a relationship with Xie Ze.

 Chapter 22： Workaholic actors son 22【……(2)

    Confession, the two came together logically.


    When Xie Huizuo was in his previous life, both his son and daughter-in-law became national treasure-level scientists.


    "No need to clear."


    Xie Hui has never liked to rely on the system, especially the most popular one-click clear memory emotion in the system space.


    For him, only what he holds in his hands belongs to him. After becoming dependent on this plug-in of the system, he becomes a waste without the system.


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui tapped the electronic screen lightly with his fingertips, converting all the mission rewards obtained in the previous world into merits and binding them to Xie Ze''s soul.


    After looking at the zero displayed on his income, he gently pulled the corner of his lips.


    "It''s a waste of time."


    After speaking, he stretched his waist and let the system start the next task.


    In that world before, Xie Hui really wanted to change this system, but he was afraid that the Lord God would give him a worse one, so he planned to make do with it.


    "Okay, host."


    The main **** received the news that the thorn had finished his first task, and after a closer look, he found that he had unintentionally played with that face again, and he was angry for a while before calming down.


    Obviously a good double in the entertainment industry, sadomasochism running with the ball, now he is studying hard every day for the person he likes, and fighting for the country together for the rest of his life!


    Surprisingly, this plane did not completely cut off contact with him, and gave back more energy than normal.


    After realizing this, the Lord God suddenly had a bold idea in his heart!


    Xie Hui on the other side opened his eyes and looked around the bedroom environment after arriving in the new world, it was a bit dilapidated.


    "Host, in this world, your son is a ruthless scholar who, because his wife was jealous of his rival in love, said a few words and then used the excuse of wanting to divorce his wife, and finally clings to the rich and powerful to marry the princess!"


    Xie Hui sat by the bed, rubbed his painful temples with his fingertips, digested the memory of the original owner, and the inexplicably extra plot that should be in this world, his eyes turned slightly cold.


    "A slave who can be bought and sold at will is also considered a wife?"

 Chapter 23： The Loving Scholar Who Abandoned His Wife and Son 1

    To Xie Hui''s surprise, the main **** was not stingy to wait until the task was completed before he was willing to tell himself the story of this world.


    As soon as I arrived, the plot appeared in my mind.


    The original plot in this world is that after a woman traveled from modern times to the ancient world, she opened her eyes and received a letter of divorce from her original husband.


    The original body worked hard to take care of the whole family, and gave birth to a child for her husband, but because of jealousy with her rival, she was ruthlessly dismissed.


    I accidentally found a book on medical skills. The heroine was a surgeon in modern times. She studied hard according to the medical skills and became a famous doctor.


    Later, the illness of the current prince was cured. After the prince ascended the throne, he entered the palace as a second marriage and was named a noble concubine. After the queen died of illness, she became the second queen.


    Although the emperor chose not to care about the heroine''s past, Xie Mo, the queen''s ex-husband, was inevitably squeezed out in the officialdom. Later, because someone wanted to please the queen, he was pushed off the cliff and fell to his death.


    The culprit was only fined two months'' salary, and the empress gave a knife of incense paper, and was praised by the world for being kind and virtuous.


    This time, Xie Hui''s task object happened to be the ruthless scholar who abandoned his wife after being admitted to the number one scholar.


    Even though the plot is like this, the past in the memory of the original owner is completely different from the description in the plot.


    It would be correct to say that the woman suffered a lot in their Xie family. The hands of an old woman, in the original plot, were the evidence that she exposed her ex-husband''s heartlessness.


    But... from the beginning, the woman was obviously just a slave bought by the original owner from Ren Yazi.


    The original owner''s father died early, leaving his mother alone to raise the two brothers.


    Even the biological child may be biased, not to mention that the original owner and the younger brother are half-brothers.


    The original owner earned some money, and realized that his mother was getting old and couldn''t do chores at home, so she wanted to buy a girl and come back to work.


    The bought girl Qi Niang''s biological father was beheaded for committing a crime, and all the women in the family were enslaved. When the original owner bought the girl, she saw that she was cheap, so he brought her back.


    When Xie Mo was admitted to Juren and came back drunk from a reunion with his classmates, who would have thought that this bought slave would actually crawl on the bed and do good things with his master.


    It happened that the original owner''s mother was seriously ill, and the old lady was afraid that after her death, her two sons and brothers would not know how to take care of each other, so she said her only wish before she died, that her grandson Xie Mo could get married.


    She kept saying that Qi Niang grew up under her watch and had been serving her all the time. She was honest and honest, so she felt relieved.


    In fact, it was because the old lady felt that Qi Niang had fallen into the water with Dong Dong when she was young, and it was difficult for her offspring.


    Even if Xie Mo has a bright future in the future, I''m afraid no one will be able to take a fancy to him who has a slave wife.


    No matter how good Xie Mo was in the imperial examination, he still made a wedding dress for her youngest son.


    In today''s world, there are people who marry prostitutes as their main wives, but I have never heard of anyone who takes slaves as their main wives.


    You can buy a slave for a few taels of silver, and it is the master''s freedom to increase or decrease at will, beat and scold him, who would not want to marry such a slave as his wife.


    It happened because of filial piety, and it was the last wish of my grandmother before she died. There are many elders in the clan who testify, and my father is on the side of the persecution. Xie Mo, who has already been admitted to Juren, had to marry Qi Niang after the filial piety period.


    The youngest Juren in Songqi County has a bright future, but his wings were broken because of a slave wife.


    At first, Xie Mo only thought that he made a mistake because he was impulsive after drinking. Although he was ridiculed for marrying a slave, he never angered Qi Niang.


    Xie Mo was originally the only daughter of Mr. Xinyue''s family, and Mr. Yuan planned to betroth the only daughter to him, because he married a wife without saying hello, and angrily threatened that he would never recognize this disciple again. The years of teaching were just feeding dog.


    It''s fine to just break it off, but after getting married, Qi Niang went to show off to the only daughter of Mrs. Xie Mo''s family, and even pushed her into the early winter lake by mistake.


    The frail girl from the Li family developed a high fever that night when she was rescued, and she lost her life just like that.


    When arguing with Xie Mo, he inadvertently mentioned that she was deliberately climbing the bed, and Xie Mo wrote a divorce letter in a hurry.


    Not only did the original owner not support his son''s cultivation of Qi Niang, but he felt that Xie Mo''s move violated his mother''s wishes before he died, so he beat Xie Mo severely.


    Even so, Xie Mo was still steadfast and unwilling to compromise. In the end, Xie Mo was disheartened and left Songqi County alone, and changed to another place to devote himself to research.


    When he was admitted to the first prize, the Holy Majesty learned that he did not have a wife now, and the Holy Majesty wanted to support the children of the poor family, so he gave Xie Mo a princess of the right age under his knee to be his wife.


    The heroine who came back from time travel is only thinking about her original body, who has worked for the family for decades, but was dismissed because of a few arguments with her love rival. The husband is really heartless and ungrateful.


    The status of slaves in the Daqing Dynasty was extremely low, and they were generally family members of officials who had committed crimes. Those who committed crimes themselves were either beheaded and exiled, or they were forced to do hard labor, and the government was the master.


    Those in the village who bought some slaves and came back to work, slept in the pigsty and looked like animals.


    Now that the Daqing Dynasty is waiting for prosperity, and has suffered enough from the extravagance of the former officials and emperors, the common people hate those corrupt officials, and even hate the corrupt officials'' family members who have become slaves to the extreme.


    After Xie Mo married Qi Niang, not only was he ridiculed by his classmates, but the villagers also began to reject him, thinking that he wanted to join forces with the family members of that corrupt official.


    The original owner was a foolish and filial man through and through, he was obedient to his stepmother, and even asked his son to be like him, acting like a cow to his stepmother and younger brother.


    Xie Mo''s ability to study depends entirely on his own ability. His talent and intelligence allowed his master to dispense with Su Xiu. After studying, he occasionally copied books to subsidize his family. Only then did his grandmother, who had been pointing at him, agree to let him continue studying.


    The original owner broke his leg one winter day after his son left, when he went out to collect firewood to keep his younger brother warm. Not only was his brother unwilling to hire a doctor for him, he even took away all his savings.


    In the end, the original owner was starved to death.


    After death, the soul of the original owner did not reincarnate, but continued to ''live'' in a spirit body.


    He watched helplessly his brother whom he had always loved, and scolded himself for being unlucky after seeing his dead body.


    He always felt that Xie Mo, who was not well-behaved and obedient enough, came back from the capital to collect his body, throw it in a basin, bury him and erect a monument.


    Even in the end, when Xie Mo was forced into a desperate situation by Qi Niang and couldn''t move a single step in the officialdom, every year on his death day, this kid would come back to visit him and burn some incense paper for him.


    The days of becoming a soul after death are boring, and many memories that should have been forgotten have all surfaced in the mind of the original owner.


    Xie Mo looked obedient and obedient when he was a child, and he wiped his sweat sensiblely. He knew how to help him with work when he was four years old.


    Since I took a sip of the porridge prepared for my grandmother because of Xie Mo and slapped him, the child has never been close to me again.


    This opportunity is due to the fact that the original owner was a miracle doctor in his previous life and saved countless people.


    The original owner also explained why he chose to let Xie Hui do the work instead of allowing himself to be reborn himself.


    It was because he was very sure that even if he lived a new life, he still couldn''t help but obey his mother, and he couldn''t be cruel to his younger brother.


    He himself only knows a few words, and he is planing food in the fields. Even if he is reborn, he is still him, not much smarter.


    Therefore, the original owner is willing to use all the merits accumulated in him in exchange for going back in time and giving his son the opportunity to have a good father.


    In the system space, an old man in coarse linen sat on a stool and said:


    "In this life, I don''t want Mo''er to be famous, I just want him to be safe and happy."


    Xie Hui agreed with a light hum, and then heard the sound of the system reminder.


    "Host, today just happened to be the day when the subject of the assignment was admitted to Juren and celebrated with his classmates. Just before a stick of incense, I just went back to my room and planned to sleep."


    In other words, Qi Niang, the slave at home, did that thing tonight.


    Xie Hui hurriedly put on his shoes, opened the door and went out. As soon as he reached the yard, he saw the candle in the room where Xie Mo lived was extinguished.


    Quickly walked to his son''s room, kicked open the door, Qi Niang sat on the footboard of the bed and took off her coat.


    Qi Niang was also taken aback by the sudden intrusion, and when she regained her senses, she rushed towards Xie Mo who was lying on the bed.


    Xie Hui walked to the table with a cold face, poured some cold water into the cup from the teapot on the table, held it and walked to the bed, and poured it on Xie Mo who was lying there.


    The stimulation of the cold water made Xie Mo open his eyes, and when he saw Qi Niang approaching him, he was stunned for an instant, and when he came back to his senses, he saw his father standing in the room with a sullen face, and subconsciously panicked.


    "Father, I..."


    At this time, Qi Niang also came to her senses, and began to cry loudly. As soon as she cried, Xie Hui kicked her so that she passed out.


    Xie Hui didn''t think Qi Niang was so pitiful. Her father was greedy for the money to build the dam, and countless people were drowned in a flood. If Qi Niang is so pitiful, wouldn''t those innocent people who were drowned be even more pitiful.


    "I was just about to come out for a sip of water when I saw her sneaking open the door of your room. Didn''t she say when she left that it was just a class reunion and she wouldn''t drink too much?"


    It was rare for Xie Mo to hear his father say so much to him, and he was even a little flattered for a while, but after a while, he bowed his head and admitted his mistake like he did when he was a child.


    "I was happy for a while, so I drank a few more glasses..."


    After finishing speaking, I was afraid that my father would be unhappy, so I hurriedly added:


    "Father, I didn''t spend my money recklessly, I just treated my classmates to treat guests, and I celebrated my son''s admission to Juren."


    Xie Hui, who watched the original plot, stared at the blush on his new son''s face, and saw that he was probably not drunk. Judging from the original plot, this time should be when Mr. Xie Mo asked him if he was interested in his daughter .


    The master has never concealed his preference for Xie Mo, and even intentionally made him his son-in-law and accepted him as a closed disciple. Most of the classmates have also guessed it. It is normal to joke and talk about drinking a few glasses of wedding wine at this kind of party.


    Xie Mo saw that his father had been silent, and his heart became more and more flustered, and his face showed a little uncontrollably.


    Before he continued to explain, he heard what his father said.


    "Oh? Just to celebrate your admission to Juren?"


    "There is no relationship with that Miss Li?"

 Chapter 24： The Loveless Scholar Who Abandoned His Wife and Son 2

    When Xie Mo heard his father''s words, his face became hot in an instant, and he moved his lips to explain, but he couldn''t say a word after a while.


    Explain that you have no love for Miss Li? But the fact is clearly not the case.


    Gritting his teeth, Xie Mo planned to confess to his father.


    "Father... I, I want to marry the daughter of the master''s family."


    If you want to get married, you need the consent of both parents before going to make an engagement. If you want to be with Miss Li, you must not be able to hide it from your father.


    "Have you considered it?"


    Xie Hui sat down at the table, poured a glass of water from the teacup that his son had just poured over, and drank slowly.


    As soon as he entered the mission world in this world, his son was already such an adult, and he would soon reach the age of the crown. Unlike the little boy in the previous world, he had to decide everything by himself, which saved him a lot of worry.


    "I''ve thought about it, Dad. After I get married, I will definitely study hard, and I will... also be filial to my grandmother and uncle."


    With the moonlight coming in from the window, Xie Hui could see at a glance the unwillingness on the child''s face when he said the latter sentence.


    "Now that I''ve thought about it, I won''t say much. Pick a good day, and I''ll find a matchmaker and propose marriage at my master''s house."


    Xie Mo raised his head abruptly when he heard these words, with a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    Xie Hui drank all the water in the tea cup, stood up and looked at Qi Niang who was unconscious in the room, walked over and picked up the clothes at the back of her neck, lifted her out, and threw her to the pigsty in the yard.


    After finishing, she clapped her hands, turned her head to look at Xie Mo standing at the door of the room, and said to him:


    "It''s getting late now, go to bed early, remember to lock the door from the inside, and sell this slave to someone else tomorrow, and come to the master''s room in the middle of the night, and don''t understand any rules."


    Xie Mo nodded, without any hesitation, he turned around and went back to rest as his father said.


    As for the slave, Xie Mo didn''t even ask a word.


    Originally, he was only focused on his homework, and his mind was full of knowledge about the imperial examination. He only knew that there was a bought slave in his family.


    After returning to the original owner''s room, Xie Hui took out a loose brick, and then took out a delicate small box from the hole. When he opened it, there was a book with yellowed paper.


    In the original plot, the book of medical skills that made the heroine a world-renowned genius doctor is the book that is now in front of Xie Hui.


    This is a relic left by the original owner''s wife. Xie Hui didn''t feel guilty at all, so he planned to swallow this book. Instead of taking advantage of the time-traveling heroine, it''s better to come by himself.


    After watching the original plot, Xie Hui always felt that there seemed to be a lot of concealment in it. How could it be as easy as the original plot to complete modern medical surgery in ancient times.


    "Host, according to the original plot, the heroine was innocently harmed by her father."


    Xie Hui, who was reading this medical book, suddenly heard the system speak, and frowned irritably.


    Although in his eyes the main **** is quite stingy, in reality the main **** treats the systems under him pretty well. When each system is delivered to them, it is like a newborn baby, which needs to be taught slowly by the host.


    It is said that such a system that grows with the host has the lowest chance of being abandoned by the host.


    After being disturbed, Xie Hui didn''t have the intention to continue watching, so he closed the medical skills and put it away to go to bed, and he didn''t forget to answer this stupid system before going to bed.


    "When the heroine was young, her father''s greedy money was spent on her basic necessities, so she was not innocent."


    Not everyone can use ignorance as an excuse. Qi Niang''s extravagant life when she was young was stained with the blood of countless people.


    They were greedy for the money used to build the dams, and when the floods came, countless people were killed. It would not be a pity to thank them for coming back.


    Only a punishment that is so severe that it affects the whole family can make others afraid and dare not do it.


    "Oh."


    The system responded weakly, which seemed to exceed the range of its data calculation.


    When Xie returned to cover the quilt, he could clearly smell the musty smell on the quilt, he frowned without being picky, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The next day, Xie Hui didn''t get up early in the morning like the original owner did to go to the kitchen to boil hot water. Instead, he slept until he woke up naturally and stretched himself in the sun.


    Mostly only children who can cry can eat sweets. The more honest and obedient they are, the easier it is to be ignored.


    The original owner is as honest as an old scalper, he is obedient to his mother, his younger brother is cheating and cheating, and he only thinks about being lazy and getting some money from the old lady all day long.


    But the old lady prefers the original owner''s younger brother Xie Fu, and it''s fine if she doesn''t like the original owner. She even wants to ruin her grandson''s life, just to leave a guarantee for her youngest son.


    The elderly who are bedridden can best tell whether their children are filial.


    The old lady has been lying on the bed for several years, her body is still clean, and there is no peculiar smell in the room, all of which are cleaned by the original owner every day.


    But today, Xie Hui didn''t even bother to boil the hot water for the old lady''s bath, let alone help her clean up.


    It''s not disgusting, it''s just that this kind of vicious old lady who is partial to her armpit is not worthy of being served by him wholeheartedly.


    He walked to the front of the hall on his own, filled two bowls of porridge that Qi Niang would prepare for the old lady every day, and brought them to the study to share with his son.


    I don��t know how long the porridge has been boiled, and it is delicious enough with a pile of pickles.


    After Xie Mo finished eating, holding the bowl, he glanced at his father quietly, inexplicably feeling that his father seems to be different today.


    Originally, only grandma could eat porridge made from rice bought from the capital by entrusting someone in the family.


    After Xie Hui drank the last mouthful of porridge, he raised his head and met Xie Mo''s curious eyes.


    Xie Mo in this life has reached the age where he can marry a wife. It is true that he is not like the little boy in the previous world who needs to worry about everything by himself, but he is also not like the little boy in the previous life who is close to him and can do everything. Just say it.


    "how?"


    Xie Mo hurriedly looked away after his father asked, stood up and subconsciously wanted to clean up the dishes.


    Xie Hui put away the bowls and chopsticks first, and when he walked to the door, he saw Xie Mo who was still standing there, and said in a low voice:


    "Before, it was father who treated you badly. Which family''s Juren master is like you. From today on, you just concentrate on studying hard, and father will come to family affairs."


    Rao Xie Mo is such an adult, when he heard his father''s words, he couldn''t control the acidity of his nose.


    His classmate was admitted to Juren, and everyone in the family regarded him as a treasure, and put him on the water mat to celebrate for three days.


    If it is said that there is no envy in his heart, even Xie Mo himself would not believe it.


    The conditions of the family are such that his grandmother is sick in bed, and Xie Mo doesn''t expect to be like others, but his father is stingy with even a word of concern.


    Today''s father is just a promise, even if it''s just lip service, the grievances that Xie Mo has been holding back, seem to have opened a hole to get out.


    As soon as Xie Hui put down the bowl, he heard a commotion outside. Xie Fu took a few elders and the head of the clan, pushed open the door and walked into the yard. There were also many villagers who wanted to watch the excitement crowded in. Come in.


    Because it was an elder who came, Xie Mo, who had just opened the book in the study and was about to read it, also came out. Before he could speak, he watched his father greet him.


    "Hey, patriarch, you came just in time, I was going to find you later."


    The patriarch''s face is tense now, there is a deep gully between his brows, and his hair and beard are all white.


    "Thank you, your younger brother just came to us and said that your mother felt that she didn''t have much time and she didn''t want to delay her grandson''s marriage. She has already made a wish. Let us be a witness, but is it true?"


    When the patriarch said this, he suppressed his anger, but the veins on his forehead still twitched.


    There is a young man like Xie Mo in the clan, with a bright future, and he is also honored as the patriarch. But who would have thought that this family would be so confused!


    "Thank you, your son is now a Juren. Your mother may be sick and confused, so she wants your son to marry a slave as his wife. Why did you agree?"


    Xie Fu, who was standing next to him, actually didn''t even know if his mother had asked his eldest brother, but according to his previous character of obedience to his mother, he didn''t even bother to say hello.


    Niang Ke said that the slave was clumsy when he bought it, and fell into the cold water when washing clothes, so he might not be able to bear children at all.


    Xie Mo, who has a slave''s legal wife, as long as he is a decent family in the future, it is impossible for him to betroth his daughter to him. In addition, according to the eldest brother''s filial piety to his mother, it is absolutely impossible for the granddaughter-in-law in the mother''s last wish to be divorced.


    If Xie Mo really has no children, he will definitely choose his children and grandchildren first, and he will enjoy the blessings with him.


    "Also, child Xie Mo, you are studying hard now, how can you indulge in the love of your children, lose your mind and even have thoughts about a slave! You know, marrying a slave as a wife, the reputation of the body It will ruin the re-examination!"


    Nowadays, the emperor''s control over these corrupt officials'' family members is particularly strict. If a famous scholar wants to marry a criminal official''s family member, he will be stripped of all his achievements and re-examined from childhood.


    Obviously just last night, I had happily mentioned to my father that I wanted to marry my wife''s daughter, but now I was labeled as wanting to marry a slave for no reason. Xie Mo moved his lips and subconsciously wanted to deny it. .


    Xie Mo said a word just now, and Xie Fu, who was standing beside the patriarch, took a step forward, and said loudly first:


    "Xie Mo! This is your grandmother''s idea. Could it be that... you don''t even want to help your seriously ill grandmother realize her only wish?"


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and stared at Xie Hui again.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with your son? Is it easy for mother to bring up the two of us alone? Now that I''m old, I only have this one wish, and it can''t satisfy mother. Can you let mother go away with peace of mind?"


    Xie Mo, who originally wanted to defend himself, heard the word "grandmother" from his uncle''s mouth, his face was as pale as paper under the sunlight.


    According to his experience from childhood to adulthood, as long as he mentioned something related to his grandmother, his father would probably compromise.


    Now... the only fortunate thing is that I only had time to tell my father about my favorite Miss Li, and it would not hurt Miss Li''s reputation.


    For a gentle, virtuous and considerate woman like Miss Li, even if she doesn''t have herself, she should have a good life in the future.


    Xie Mo''s hand that was originally tightly held by his side has now been slowly stretched out, and his downcast eyes covered his heart like ashes.


    But what his father said next made Xie Mo raise his head in disbelief.

 Chapter 25： The Loving Scholar Who Abandoned His Wife and Son 3

    "Little brother, mother is sick and confused, don''t be confused too. How old is Mo''er now? Let him study first. It''s not urgent to marry a wife."


    "No one in the village knows that Mother loves you the most. You must be seriously ill and mistaken."


    Xie took a step forward and held Xie Fu''s arm very excitedly. His words not only stunned the people present, but even Xie Fu himself was a little dumbfounded.


    Xie Mo was even more so. He never thought that his father would not follow his grandmother''s wishes.


    Xie Fu subconsciously shook off Xie Hui''s hand that was holding him, frowning so much that he could almost kill a fly. Marrying a slave as a wife would be ridiculed.


    What''s more, he also planned to wait for Xie Mo to marry a slave, so that his children and grandchildren could be adopted by the former lord Juren in the future, and they would be used as bargaining chips to marry a young lady from the city.


    The elders of the clan who came with them also felt that something was wrong when they heard this, so they hurriedly said:


    "Thank you, when your younger brother came to us, he made it very clear that your mother said that your son should marry him."


    Xie Hui widened his eyes in disbelief, turned his head to look at the old patriarch and said:


    "Patriarch, are these elders also confused? My Mo''er has just passed the Juren exam, and is about to go to Beijing to catch up for the exam. As a scholar, how could he not distinguish right from wrong and marry a slave as his wife!"


    The onlookers gathered together and felt that it sounded too far-fetched.


    If it is said that the youngest son of the Xie family, who is ignorant and ignorant, did the absurd thing of wanting to marry a slave, it would be somewhat credible.


    Xie Mo, the grandson of the Xie family, has become a Juren before reaching the crown, and a basically stable official, how could he do such a self-destructive thing like marrying a slave as his wife.


    Today''s Holy Majesty hates corrupt officials, and sold his family members into slaves just to make them live like pigs and dogs, and to atone for the sins of innocent people who died in vain.


    The few elders of the clan who had accepted Xie Fu''s benefits, seeing Xie Hui''s few words as if they were about to seal Xie Fu''s marriage, they hurriedly reached out their hands to stop Xie Hui from continuing.


    Xie Fu is not stingy, if they don''t handle this matter well, he will definitely be able to do the thing of going to the door to ask for money, and then all the face will be torn clean.


    "Thank you. Uncle knows that you are the most filial. Your mother is seriously ill now. You are not willing to fulfill your wish of letting your son get married before she died, so that she can go away with peace of mind?"


    If it were the original owner, the uncle would have agreed to it with tears streaming down his face and guilt.


    Xie Hui reached out and grabbed his younger brother, and stood beside his uncle and reprimanded Xie Fu.


    "Mother is sick in bed and just wants to see you get married, how can you bear to refuse?"


    At this time, Xie Fu couldn''t care about what he had discussed with his mother before, and his mind was full of him absolutely not marrying a slave as his wife. In the village next door, there was a man who couldn''t get a wife, and ended up marrying a slave. When he first got married, he would be smashed with rotten eggs when he went out.


    "I''m crazy to marry a lowly slave as my wife. Brother, you used to pretend to be filial, right? Now you don''t even want to grant Mother''s only wish. Mother really loves you for nothing."


    Xie Hui had grievances written all over his face, he let go of Xie Fu''s hand, and turned his head to look at the villagers who were watching in the yard.


    "Uncle and aunt, whether I am filial to my mother... I think you all can see it, how can my brother say that I am not filial!"


    The surrounding villagers nodded their heads in approval.


    Although this old lady is not Xie Hui''s biological mother, Xie Hui treated her well, even if she was sick in bed, he still cleaned her up, and there was no smell on her body.


    "It just so happens that you''re here today, Lord Patriarch. Let''s hurry up and decide on their marriage. Mother is seriously ill and unconscious. My elder brother is like a father. My younger brother''s marriage is up to me, so I can justify it. "


    On the surface, Xie Hui seemed like a filial son who cared only for his old mother. He considered his younger brother''s marriage very thoughtfully, and his friendship was not adulterated.


    Perhaps it was because of the fact that a master Juren from their village wanted to marry slaves as a foreshadowing, so for a while the patriarch felt that it was not particularly difficult for ordinary people to marry slaves.


    "Forget it, since it''s your mother''s idea, there are many elders witnessing today, so let them get married on any day."


    "But you have to remember, since you want to marry a slave, Xie Fu, starting from today, according to the rules, you need to go to the village every day to help those childless old people carry water and chop firewood."


    The regulations on marrying slaves in this dynasty are extremely complicated, and the core idea is that they will not make it easier for them to marry.


    When Xie Fu was about to yell, Xie Hui suddenly covered his mouth with his hand, patted his back and hit his Ya acupuncture point, making him unable to utter a word.


    "Little brother, mother loves you so much, even if she knows that you are so absurd and wants to marry a slave, she won''t blame you, there is no need to be happy like this."


    The elders who came with the patriarch wanted to save the situation at this time.


    "Thank you, your mother wants to see her grandson get married!"


    Xie Hui learned from the original owner''s previous life''s memories that Xie Mo''s compromise was not only because he felt guilty after ruining Qi Niang''s innocence, but also because his father had been pressing him sideways, and the elders of the clan in front of him were also behind the scenes.


    "What? It was my mother who got up last night and went to the bedside of the uncles to talk to the uncles?"


    This sentence made several people realize that Xie Hui was not as easy to bully as before, and they began to feel a little hot when they received the money from Xie Fu.


    "Today, I am sorry for the elders to come to my house. After my brother''s wedding date is fixed, I will definitely invite you to come to my house for a few glasses of wedding wine."


    Xie Hui smiled and sent them out, and after they were all gone, he bolted the door from the inside.


    Turning around to see Xie Mo who was standing in a daze in the yard, he frowned and said:


    "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and go back to your study to study. Dad will take care of these things."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui lifted Xie Fu by the back of his neck like a hook, and under Xie Fu''s horrified gaze, he threw him into the pigsty, and also threw Qi Niang who was outside go in.


    After finishing all this, I clapped my hands and prepared to prepare the meal for lunch.


    Xie Modu is now at this age, but his figure is too thin. The road to the capital is high and the water is far away, and there may be acclimatization to the water and soil. If you keep your body strong, you will suffer less in the future.


    Xie Hui picked the fattest chicken from the free-range chickens in the yard, and he bled it neatly with a kitchen knife.


    The original owner raised these chickens in the hope that they could lay eggs to nourish the old lady''s body. Xie Hui was too lazy to raise one, so he counted the days and planned to kill one for his son in just one day.


    In the study, Xie Mo was holding a book in his hand, but he couldn''t read half a word.


    Everything that happened today, he just felt like a dream.


    Did father really resist grandma''s arrangement for himself?


    When he saw his uncle bringing the elders of the family over, Xie Mo felt a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart, and planned to accept the reality that he would not be able to escape that heavy shackle in his whole life.


    He even thought that maybe it was God''s arrangement that there was no relationship between him and Ms. Li.


    It''s fine for me to be stuck in the mud, so why bother to pull others in.


    Who would have expected that everything that followed would be completely different from what I had originally guessed.


    Not only did his father not agree, he even...even pushed the slave to his uncle.


    Realizing that he was thinking wildly again, Xie Mo hurriedly restrained himself, forcing himself to focus all his attention on the book.


    When eating, Xie Mo looked at the bowl of chicken in front of him, and for a moment wondered if his father had brought it wrong.


    Xie Hui ate half of the chicken in the bowl, raised his head to see Xie Mo who was sitting opposite him without even moving his chopsticks, and couldn''t help asking:


    "It''s not what you want? Why don''t you eat it?"


    Xie Mo hastily waved his hand to deny it, and whispered the reason under his father''s gaze.


    "It''s better to leave it for my father and grandmother to eat. I can eat some steamed buns to fill my stomach. I have already spent a lot of money in the family going to school. It''s better to be a little frugal..."


    His words made Xie Hui feel a little distressed.


    The old lady didn''t hurt him all day, but the child still misses him even when he eats.


    If Xie Hui used to be, he would probably ridicule him for being indecisive and indecisive.


    In the previous mission world, even if Xie Hui was the closest person, he could retaliate fiercely without blinking an eye, making them kneel at his feet and beg for mercy.


    The purpose of Chun Sui Shuang''s face-slapping task is completely different from this cub-raising task. After experiencing the last world, it is the first time that Xie Hui understands what caring is.


    However, they are all ordinary people who have concerns in their hearts, are concerned about some affection, and are willing to give in.


    "Every penny in the family is earned by dad. You are dad''s son, so what''s the matter with eating? Dad was thinking about it before. I thought your grandmother was just partial, but she didn''t expect that she wanted to ruin you completely. "


    Xie Hui pushed the bowl towards Xie Mo, and continued:


    "In the future, you don''t have to respect her as your grandmother. When Dad got up at night and wanted to see if your grandmother wanted to drink water, he heard that they wanted to push that slave to you to be his first wife. The slave fell into the water when he was young, and it might be difficult to give birth. I plan to wait until then before letting you adopt your uncle''s children and grandchildren."


    Xie Hui was afraid that his son''s kindness would be used by others in the future, so he laid out the facts in front of him now.


    "Well...son remembers."


    Hearing that Xie Mo''s voice was choked with concealment, Xie Hui went out with the bowl after eating, leaving room for him to digest slowly.


    After all, Xie Mo in this world is not young, so he can''t comfort him with a hug like in the last world.


    The love of parents for their children in this era is more restrained than in the previous world.


    Xie Mo knew that his grandmother had always disliked him and only loved his uncle, but he never thought that he would use the method of ruining his life to make himself a wedding dress for his uncle.


    Fortunately, he still has his father thinking about him now. If his father was affected by that incident, it would be considered... luck and misfortune depend on each other.


    After Xie Mo calmed down, the only thought left in his mind was that this bowl of chicken soup was really salty.


    Xie Hui sent two of the steamed buns that Qi Niang made before, which had been stored for a long time, and even the old lady in the house didn''t miss out.


    The old lady was still asleep when he went in, so the bun was thrown on the bedside of the old lady.


    After dropping off, I saw Xie Mo who had obviously cried with red eyes in the yard, and planned to talk to him about small things to divert his attention.


    "I think your grandmother is dying."

 Chapter 26： The Loving Scholar Who Abandoned His Wife and Son 4

    Xie Mo was so shocked that he couldn''t hold the bowl in his hand steadily, and fell on the bluestone steps. It fell to pieces in an instant.


    When he knelt down to clean up, Xie Hui also squatted down to help him clean up together, and just continued on the previous topic.


    "According to the rules, you have to observe filial piety for one year when your grandmother dies, and three years for Ding You when the elders of the minister''s family die. As a scholar, if you don''t observe filial piety for your grandmother, you will be able to do well in the future. This is an excuse for others to attack you."


    "Also, if your grandmother passed away to keep the filial piety, the matter of going to the master''s house to propose marriage may have to be shelved for the time being, but you can go and ask first if the master is willing to settle the marriage first."


    After tidying up, Xie Hui looked at his son who was still in shock, and continued slowly:


    "So... when do you think your grandmother will die?"


    What happened one after another made Xie Mo''s brain not enough.


    What does he think when his grandmother dies? Is this still an option?


    If it was placed before, he must hope that his grandmother can live a long life and make his father happy. But after learning about that incident, Xie Mo felt resentful, and he couldn''t say that kind of blessing.


    If grandma just favored uncle, he would have gotten used to it. But... what grandma wanted to do would directly destroy his life.


    Xie Mo didn''t answer, Xie Hui continued according to his previous arrangement.


    "The plan of being a father is to go to the door to propose marriage to the daughter of the master''s family first, and then let your grandmother pass away. You are now a Juren, and you are not too old. It is not appropriate to go to Beijing to catch the exam too early."


    "Even if you are very talented, how can His Majesty use you with confidence? You will always be sent to get your qualifications, which is a waste of time."


    This time, after he finished speaking, Xie Mo nodded, as the Master had said to him before.


    In many cases, it may not be a good thing to be too sharp, especially because he has no background behind him, and he can go for a long time only if he works steadily.


    When cleaning the dishes, Xie Hui saw the child who was still following behind him. Why do the sons like to be followers?


    After finishing, Xie Hui took Xie Mo back to his room, and took out a delicate box. After opening it, a luminous pearl came into Xie Mo''s eyes, making him subconsciously hold his breath.


    When Xie Hui was on a mission before, in order to avoid unexpected needs, he stuffed some treasures in his personal space, gold and rare treasures, no matter which world he was in, they could be exchanged for currency in circulation.


    "It was left by your mother at the beginning, and now it''s just right to sell it to you to marry a wife. Although the family is just like this, there should be a lot of etiquette."


    Fortunately, the original owner''s wife who died early had a mysterious life experience, and Xie Hui was able to find out the reason.


    After hearing what his father said, Xie Mo frowned and closed the box, and said in a low voice:


    "Father, since this is mother''s relic, you should keep it. From today onwards, I will copy more books to earn some money, or go to the county to find a school to be my teacher."


    He naturally wanted to give his sweetheart a beautiful wedding, but he hoped that all of this could be achieved with his own hands.


    There are not many relics left by mother, but father kept them for such a long time, if he sells them for his marriage, he will feel guilty all his life.


    "Do you think that if your grandmother falls into the hands of your uncle, she can live long enough for you to become a wife and earn money to marry Miss Li?"


    Of course, Xie Hui couldn''t kill the old lady with his own hands. Even in the mission world, he is a good mission person who abides by the law.


    Therefore, he just planned to hand over the old lady to the care of her most beloved young son for a period of time.


    "Father, you..."


    Xie Mo was a little puzzled by the meaning of his father who had always been obedient to his grandmother.


    Xie Hui is definitely not willing to follow the original owner''s character design of the silent old scalper, not to mention that the instigating main **** didn''t let him fully abide by the original owner''s design.


    Well, in fact, he was dismantled five or six times by asking him to abide by the system set up by the original owner.


    I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to others, but to my son, I still have to find an excuse to quibble.


    "Mo''er, many things people live in this world are not because of their liking, let alone their own intentions. Apart from feelings, there are also responsibilities that are equally important."


    "Just like your grandmother, my father doesn''t like her, but she is his mother, so she is his father''s responsibility. Now that I have done enough, I should let her be with her most beloved young son. Together."


    Xie Mo nodded half-understood, then got back to business, and brought up the matter of not being able to sell the relics left by mother.


    "Before... I had private contact with Ms. Li, and she said that it''s okay to be a little crude."


    When mentioning this matter, Xie Mo himself felt a little embarrassed. As a man, he wanted to marry his sweetheart as his wife, yet he still asked her to back down.


    After hearing these words, Xie Hui''s face became serious, and he tapped his index finger on the table one after another. The atmosphere in the room became tense, which made Xie Mo''s heart rise involuntarily.


    "She thinks like this, it''s because she has a good temper, virtuous and sensible, if you think like this, then you are ridiculous and don''t understand etiquette!"


    "Okay, this matter is settled like this, go back to your study to study."


    Xie Mo moved his lips and wanted to speak, but under his father''s stern gaze, he had to stop.


    After he left, Xie Hui picked up the tea cup and took a sip of water.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion, but I always feel that it''s better to discuss it with this child, it''s better to give him an order and let him carry it out.


    Early the next morning, Xie Hui took the Ye Mingzhu to the **** shop in the county, exchanged some extra money and bought some gifts.


    What Xie Hui told the cheap son was to pick a good day and bring the matchmaker to the door to propose marriage, but in fact, in this era, it is not appropriate to rush to the door to propose marriage.


    A little more particular about getting married requires three books and six rituals.


    Even in their small county town, they don''t pay attention to that. It is also up to the parents of both parties to meet and exchange opinions. After obtaining the consent of the woman''s parents, a matchmaker will be sent to the door, so as not to ruin the reputation of the young lady.


    Speaking of which, Xie Mo''s wife and family are very kind-hearted, especially Miss Li.


    When the old lady was unwilling to give money to Xie Mo to take the exam, the original owner only secretly stuffed it, which was not enough.


    After the death of the original owner, when Xie Mo went to pay homage, he mentioned that most of the silver taels spent in those exams were due to Miss Li selling the jewelry and then handing over the silver to him.


    Miss Li''s death, in the original plot, was the last straw that broke the camel''s back.


    Xie Hui came to the door with a gift, Mr. Li''s home was in the county, because Mrs. Li also had a reputation, and was an official in the capital in the early years.


    In addition, he runs a school, and the family conditions are not bad, with several servants.


    Led by a servant, Mr. Li greeted him before he reached the backyard. Seeing the gift in his hand, he hurriedly wanted to refuse it.


    "What is this for? Xie Mo is about to go to Beijing to catch the exam. If you still have money at home, why not prepare more for him."


    Master Li sat down with Xie Hui, and the maids quickly served tea.


    Xie Hui explained the purpose of coming today to Master Li.


    The old man in the family is not in good health and has been bedridden for many years. A few days ago, the doctor came to make a diagnosis that he might not live until the end of the year.


    The child really admired the daughter of the master''s family, and worried about delaying Miss Li''s flowering, so he rushed to the door.


    After listening to Master Li, he picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, nodded in agreement.


    "It''s like this, of course it''s the best. You can ask the matchmaker to come to your door some other day."


    Mrs. Li knew that his daughter had sold some jewelry behind his back and used it as money for Xie Mo. Without his permission, his daughter was raised in a deep boudoir, how could she have that opportunity.


    As a master, he naturally doesn''t want to be too partial to a student, but he really can''t bear to see such a talented student being delayed due to his family background.


    The main reason why he hadn''t mentioned it before... was because he heard about the bad things in Xie Mo''s family, and he was afraid that his daughter would be wronged when she married her.


    Now seeing that Xie Mo''s father came to the door in person, he is full of sincerity, plus the child was raised by himself, so there is no need to pick his character.


    If his daughter really married him, Xie Mo would have to rely on himself as his wife and father-in-law if he wanted to make achievements in the officialdom in the future.


    Although Master Li has returned to his hometown to open a school to teach, he seems to be just an ordinary person.


    But when he was in the capital, he also achieved the sixth rank. Later, he was tired of the intrigues in the officialdom, so he resigned and returned to his hometown to be a little teacher.


    With this relationship, Xie Mo didn''t dare to bully his daughter.


    "Before I heard that the lady of the mansion sold the jewelry to pay for my son, I was really ashamed to say it. I also don''t know how to choose, I just bought a few randomly, as an apology."


    Xie Hui handed the exquisitely packaged gift to Master Li. This time, Master Li did not refuse.


    After agreeing on a date, he personally delivered Xie Hui to the door.


    Xie Hui was too lazy to go back to cook after traveling all day, so he bought some steamed stuffed buns from the county. On the way back, I had already started to think about breaking up the family.


    It doesn''t matter if I am with my son, even though it''s bad, I won''t lose if I argue. But when a girl who is so charming and doted on gets married, there is no reason for her to live with them and make her wedding day miserable.


    Although Xie Fu has a generous personality, he also has a little cleverness. If he rashly proposes a separation and wants to give him his mother, he is definitely not happy.


    Xie Hui didn''t want to make it too ugly, his son will have to be an official in the future, and now he values ??his reputation very much.


    The original owner felt guilty for ruining his son''s life, and he came all the time, so there was no reason to repeat the tragedy.


    As for how to counterattack, Xie Hui is good at cutting through the mess quickly, and if there is no way to solve the trouble, then completely eliminate the trouble.


    But this kind of parents who have to take care of everything are short-sighted, and it is really tricky to deal with. With your hands and feet tied, it''s no wonder that it''s hard for an upright official to break up housework.


    After returning home, Xie Hui put down the things he bought, and beckoned to Xie Fu after seeing the two people who were still imprisoned in the pigsty.


    "Come here, let me tell you something small."

 Chapter 27： The Loving Scholar Who Abandoned His Wife and Son 5

    After a long while, Xie Hui didn''t hear his answer, and it occurred to him that Xie Fu still couldn''t speak now.


    Xie Hui was a little disgusted by the unpleasant smell in the pigsty, so he said:


    "Climb over here by yourself, otherwise... you want to compete with pigs for food today?"


    Xie Fu stared at Xie Hui fiercely, and when Xie Hui seriously suspected that he hadn''t learned enough lessons and was about to turn around and leave, he saw him crawling towards him.


    Xie Hui stood next to the pigsty, looked down at the man who couldn''t even stand up there, and said in a low voice:


    "Marry her in peace, and take good care of your mother, and I will let you out. Otherwise, you will stay here for the rest of your life."


    At this time, Xie Hui really wanted to turn around and shake hands with the old lady lying in the room to say thank you.


    If it wasn''t for the old lady who wanted to bring up the life-ruining matter of marrying a slave as a wife, it would be difficult for him to find an excuse to clean up Xie Fu.


    This point was still on the way back to the village. At the entrance of the village, Xie Hui ran into the patriarch whom he met yesterday. The patriarch praised him for a long time for keeping Xie Fu in the pigsty.


    Although their village has not experienced the tragic scene where corpses were said to be floating on the entire river, they have also sold their children and daughters because of a corrupt county magistrate who raised taxes.


    No one can hate the culprit more than those who have lived it firsthand.


    Xie Huizheng was worrying about how to get rid of the pot clearly, when he happened to be sleepy, someone sent him a pillow.


    If his son wants to be the No. 1 scholar, his reputation must not be stained in the slightest.


    And it just so happened that in Jinshang''s eyes, the more cruel and ruthless he was to the slaves, the more pleasing he was.


    At the beginning, when the current emperor ascended the throne, he was not aware of this. Until one day on a whim, without telling the people in the court, he went to other cities for private inspections in disguise.


    At that time, today��s saint went to a fairly affluent place, and many poor people froze to death on the roadside in winter, but the prefect��s mansion fed all the remaining chicken gizzards to the dogs in order to eat chicken gizzards.


    The children who froze to death on the side of the road were so hungry that only a thin layer of skin covered their bones on their arms. The prefect''s dog in his house was eating chicken.


    Since then, I have hated corrupt officials. In order to warn the rest of the officials, the corrupt officials were severely punished.


    So now when Xie Fu has the reputation of wanting to marry a slave as his wife, the more Xie Hui treats him badly, the better Xie Hui is in the eyes of others.


    After seeing the tragic scene of being forced to sell their ignorant children, and the river is full of corpses, how many people can remain indifferent.


    "If you are willing, nod your head, and I will let you out. If you don''t, then I will lock you up in this pigsty until you are willing to come out."


    Xie Hui is very clear that for a person like Xie Fu who seems to have selfishness carved into his bones, it will not work to threaten others, even the old lady who has always spoiled him as a top-notch.


    He won''t feel bad when the knife falls on others, he will only feel pain when the knife cuts on his own flesh.


    After understanding the means I used on him before, I continued:


    "The current Holy Majesty has issued a decree to marry a slave as a wife. If the family is dissatisfied... you can kill him, and you are not guilty."


    In the original plot, Xie Hui married Qi Niang at the beginning, and Xie Fu only beat and scolded occasionally, so he was praised as benevolent.


    The evil that Xie Fu wanted to do in the beginning, now Xie Hui has returned to him exactly as it was for every stroke.


    Seeing that Xie Hui turned around and started to find the hatchet in the yard, Xie Fu, who was too scared to make a sound before, hurriedly replied in a trembling voice:


    "I, I promise."


    At this moment, the only thought in his mind was not wanting to die.


    "Okay, get ready and marry Qi Niang."


    To be on the safe side, Xie Hui brought another bowl of water and added something to it to ensure that he would not be able to leave this door before Xie Fu and Qi Niang got married.


    After putting this matter aside temporarily, Xie Hui began to think about Xie Mo''s marriage.


    Juren next to him is not short of money, but Xie Hui''s family is different.


    Before, the old lady said very clearly that even if Xie Mo was admitted to Juren, his family members would not hold back, and no gifts from others were allowed to be accepted by Xie Mo.


    Turning around, I asked my youngest son to stop those who gave gifts, and all the gifts were secretly exchanged for silver.


    The silver that Xie Fu gave to the elders of the clan before was obtained through this method.


    Since he is here to be a father, Xie Hui must of course do his best. Thinking of the incident left before, he went to the patriarch without much hesitation.


    As a Juren, a mutually beneficial relationship can be reached in many things. For example, if a person is exempted from taxes, the members of the same clan can discuss it and make good use of this point to exchange for some money.


    Xie Hui didn''t really want the money, but he just wanted to let those who gave gifts know that receiving gifts had nothing to do with Xie Mo''s family, otherwise, he wouldn''t have to use this method to marry a wife.


    When Xie went back to find the patriarch, he told the patriarch the intention behind his move. After hearing this, the patriarch hated Xie Fu to the extreme.


    Immediately promised that this matter will be done properly today, to ensure that the absurd things Xie Fu did will not affect Xie Mo.


    After taking care of the remaining matters one by one, Xie Hui told his son about it and asked him to prepare for marriage.


    After the two marriages were finalized, when Mrs. Li''s wife and her natal cousin came over, she mentioned to Li''s mother that it would be too shabby to marry a wife and use her status as a raiser to ask for money from the head of the village.


    In the end, the natal cousin was kicked out by Li''s mother with a broom. At that time, Li''s mother was so angry that she wanted to break ties with the natal cousin.


    Li''s mother and her husband didn''t feel that Xie Mo''s father''s behavior was so shameful, he just used his own rights, he didn''t steal or rob, and he never broke the law, so why not be upright.


    In order to marry their daughter, they are willing to spend so much trouble, so that they can see that the Xie family attaches great importance to their daughter.


    Her husband''s family valued her, and now that Xie Mo is a Juren, their daughter''s life in the future will definitely not be bad.


    Xie Fu was really afraid of this strange elder brother. When he bullied his nephew before, he had never seen his elder brother get angry like this. Who would have thought that he would touch the elder brother''s back scale this time.


    Not only is the eldest brother not like before, he even lifts the ax for chopping wood every now and then, making Xie Fu sleepless at night.


    Xie Fu, who was really afraid of death, had to follow the orders of his elder brother to take care of his mother.


    He never felt that he was wrong, he only felt that the reason why he ended up like this today was all because of his mother who drove his eldest brother into a lunatic.


    Although I did it, but I was unwilling to do it, and naturally I was not as meticulous as my elder brother. Within a few days, there was a peculiar smell in the room, and Xie Fu was even more reluctant to go in.


    Xie Fu also picks up the food for his mother and eats it first, and feeds the leftovers to his mother.


    In addition, Xie Fu began to take all his grievances on that slave when his eldest brother was not at home.


    Xie Mo occasionally heard the slave begging for mercy, but he thought of what he heard from his father before, and silently stuffed some rags into his ears.


    His father said that nosy people don''t live long.


    During these days, Xie Hui bought the green brick and tile house built by a rich businessman in the village with the money he exchanged for Ye Mingzhu.


    It doesn''t make sense that Ms. Li stayed in an exquisite boudoir when she was in her own home. After marrying his son, she had to huddle in such a hut that she couldn''t turn around even if she turned around, and there was even a leak in the air.


    On the day of the wedding, there was a banquet, but the old lady was not there. Xie Hui explained to the outside world that the condition of the old lady who was angered by the absurd things done by her youngest son became more serious.


    With the good deeds done by the original owner as the basis, no matter what Xie Hui said, no one else doubted it.


    As for Xie Fu, Xie Hui simply explained that he despised him for being unlucky, and the villagers didn''t think he was ruthless, on the contrary, they all thought he was doing the right thing.


    On the night of the wedding banquet, Xie Hui went back to the old house and gave up the newly bought house to the newly married couple.


    After pushing away the courtyards, Xie Fu, who was sitting in the main room eating, trembled violently when he heard the movement.


    The slave Qi Niang, kneeling in front of Xie Fu, was serving him a meal.


    Xie Fu originally thought that his elder brother was coming to tell him something small, but Xie Hui just glanced at him, turned his head and went to the old lady''s room.


    Wicked people have their own troubles, the two of them are just right together, Xie Hui is too lazy to interfere, maybe there will be a Qi Niang 2.0 in the future.


    Although it was already dark, the old lady hadn''t slept yet, and there were no candles lit in the room. As soon as she opened the door, she smelled an unpleasant smell. Xie Hui stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and nose.


    Taking advantage of the moonlight coming in through the window, seeing the staring eyes of the old lady lying on the bed, she stood at the door and said:


    "Mom, let me tell you something small."


    "Mo''er is getting married today."


    The old lady''s vision instantly brightened a little, and after realizing this, Xie Huihui''s eyes turned slightly cold.


    "I married his wife''s daughter, Miss Li Shu, I think you have heard about her, she is a very good girl."


    The old lady was originally lying on the bed, but when she heard Xie Hui''s words, she struggled to sit up and made a ho-ho sound.


    When she was taken care of by Xie Hui, she was in good health, and occasionally she could be carried out to bask in the sun, but now it was in the hands of her most beloved young son, but she couldn''t even utter a complete sentence for a few days.


    "Mother, don''t worry, you said earlier that you wanted to see Mo''er get married, and his son is so filial, so naturally he couldn''t bear to reject you."


    "Of course there is also my younger brother. He is not too young now. Following your mother''s temperament, it is appropriate to marry a slave."


    "Qi Niang is the person you fancy. You said before that you watched her grow up. She has a good temperament and good looks. How can I bear to let you down, Niang?"


    After Xie Hui finished speaking, he noticed that the old lady was exhaling more than breathing in, so he fed a pill into the old lady''s mouth to ensure that she could continue to hold on.


    The old lady''s body had already reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, and she was just hanging in one breath before.


    Xie Hui is doing his best now, trying to make her hang on for a longer time, and watch her little son who is hurt by destroying her own children and grandchildren get married.


    It is absolutely impossible for Xie Hui to let this old lady die on his son''s wedding night, adding a bit of bad luck to this happy day.


    "Mother, my younger brother will get married in a few days, and you still have to sit in the high hall. If you leave, then my younger brother will worship your tablet when he prays to heaven and earth. That''s unlucky."


    Afraid of being too exciting, Xie Hui planned to go back to rest after finishing speaking, and did not forget to leave a sentence before closing the door.


    "Mother, I''ll come back tomorrow to continue talking about small things with you."

 Chapter 28： The Loving Scholar Who Abandoned His Wife and Son 6

    Under Xie Hui''s use of many expensive medicinal materials, the old lady has been lying on the bed half dead.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Fu''s "meticulous care", the old lady would have been able to get out of bed by herself.


    Compared with the wedding ceremony that Xie Hui prepared for Xie Mo before, Xie Fu''s marriage was extremely simple. The bride, Qi Niang, just put a piece of red cloth on her head, and her clothes were still worn out.


    Xie Hui was too lazy to help them take care of this matter, but he did his duty as a big brother and spent money to hire several musicians.


    The extra cheerful sound of playing music ensures that the old lady can hear clearly.


    Perhaps it was because the youngest son he loved the most got married, even though the old lady''s body didn''t seem to be in good shape before, she was lying on the wedding hall with force.


    The strange smell on the old lady''s body made Qi Niang, a slave, frown.


    After confirming that Xie Fu and Qi Niang had become a serious husband and wife relationship, Xie Hui went to live in the house he bought before.


    Not long after they moved in, Xie Hui began to think about going to the county town to buy another house for the newlyweds to live in.


    Xie Mo will definitely go to Beijing to catch the exam in the future, the mountains are high and the road is far away, it is inconvenient for his wife to follow. If there were only Xie Hui and his daughter-in-law in the family, Xie Hui would feel uncomfortable and would not want others to gossip.


    I just wanted to go to the county town, it would be best to buy a house next to Mrs. Li''s house, let his daughter-in-law live there, and go back to accompany his parents from time to time.


    Master Li grew up with his wife, childhood sweetheart, and they are very loving. After his wife gave birth to Li Shu, a doctor mentioned that his wife was a little weak, and having another child might hinder her lifespan, so Master Li had only such a daughter.


    After Xie Hui had an idea, he settled the matter within a few days. The deed of the house had Xie Mo''s name written on it, and it was considered the property of their young couple.


    When Xie Mo just learned about his father''s arrangement, Xie Hui just got up early in the morning and planned to feed the chickens. When he opened the door, he saw his son kneeling very straight in front of his door.


    "what happened?"


    After his father came out, Xie Mo respectfully kowtowed to his father, and said with red eyes:


    "If there is anything wrong with the child, please ask the father to point out why he kicked me out of the house."


    Xie Hui never thought that he would be misunderstood by his son just because he wanted the young couple to live their own lives.


    Not knowing how to persuade and explain, he simply put on a cold face and settled the matter with an orderly tone.


    In Xie Hui''s eyes, this move is very convenient. Ms. Li will not be homesick, Mr. Li and his wife don''t have to worry about their daughter too much, and even Xie Mo himself, if there is something he doesn''t understand in reading, it will be more convenient to ask his master.


    When sending them to the county seat, Xie Hui stuffed part of the banknotes he had exchanged for Ye Mingzhu into his son''s hands.


    Xie Hui really likes Ms. Li''s character, she is gentle and has her own opinions, she is easygoing and easy to get along with. Naturally hope that in this life, they can live peacefully and beautifully.


    After sending them to the house, Xie Hui went to Ren Yazi himself, bought a few servants and went back.


    Because life is poor and hard to survive, slaves who sell themselves as slaves are much more reassuring than slaves of relatives of corrupt officials.


    After helping Xie Mo settle down in the county town, Xie Hui bought two more slaves and returned to the village. He planned to study the medical technique left by the original owner''s wife who died early.


    In the original plot, the heroine became a genius doctor in the world. There are definitely many treasures hidden in this medical book.


    Xie Hui didn''t want this medical skill to be the golden finger of the heroine, but he also didn''t want the medicine that was originally promoted in this era to stand still.


    In the original plot, the heroine got the medical book, and burned the medical book after memorizing it all. It is said that she only taught her own son in the end.


    Xie Hui actually dislikes the kind of time-travel heroine, who keeps saying that she is a person of the new era, and feels that the sins of her parents should not implicate herself.


    But like the doctors in this era, they hide the medical skills tightly and only pass them on to their own sons. It is said that there are a few doctors who are willing to teach others the medical skills.


    It doesn''t matter if her son''s talent is good, but in the original plot, her son''s talent is mediocre.


    Only insist on things that are beneficial to oneself, and stand up and down again, which is disgusting.


    But Xie Hui is different. Although he thinks that his talent is as good as that of the heroine, he doesn''t want to monopolize all the contents of this medical book.


    Set a small goal first, and take in a whole yard of apprentices.


    The slaves Xie Hui bought back in the village were a family of three. In order to treat the old mother''s illness, they sold themselves as slaves, but unfortunately they still failed to keep the old mother''s life.


    What he likes now is the little doll in this family of three.


    Xiaowawa is a little girl, but she looks tougher than most boys, so she will be carried by moonlight at night when she is medically trained.


    Xie Hui prefers those who are down-to-earth and hard-working like Xiaocao compared to those with good talents.


    Children from poor families pay attention to marrying a poor life to support them. Xie Hui changed Xiaocao''s name on the day he officially accepted Xiaocao as his apprentice. Still following her father''s surname Xu, Xu Fenghe.


    Xie Hui planted Chinese herbal medicines in this house, and it was just right for the couple to take care of the house. Every day, they would teach this little apprentice, and then study medicine. They lived a fulfilling and comfortable life.


    After Xie Fu got married, the patriarch decided to divide their family. Originally, according to the rules of their village, the parents followed the eldest son, but the situation of the Xie family was special.


    At that time, Xie Hui voluntarily gave up Xie''s dilapidated house and some fields. In addition, the old lady is not thanking her biological mother, and she only loves Xie Fu on weekdays, so it makes sense to distribute it to the younger son.


    Xie Hui didn''t intend to take any more ruthless revenge on them. He knew very well that after the heroine in this world crossed over, dog-eat-dog would be the most wonderful thing.


    For people like Xie Fu and the old lady, let them see Xie Mo''s success and ability, and they can kill themselves.


    Rather than doing it himself, Xie Hui would rather stay on the sidelines and watch. They were rotting in the mud, with their sons beside them, spotless.


    Within a few days, there was movement over there.


    At that time, Xie Hui took his little apprentice to go outside to treat people. When he got home at sunset, someone from the village came over.


    In this world, Xie Hui wanted to read through that medical book even more, plus he didn''t lack money, so he took Xu Fenghe, who was a little carrot head, out every day, and didn''t need money to see a doctor.


    Looking at it 10,000 times in terms of medical skills is not as good as seeing the actual condition of a patient in person.


    "Thank you, you are back, hurry back and have a look, your brother...he was killed by that slave!"


    Rao was prepared before Xie returned, but when he suddenly heard the news, he was shocked for a moment.


    Xu Fenghe, who had just passed his fifth birthday, wore two buns, took the medicine box from Xie Hui, and said obediently:


    "Master, you go, I will send the things back."


    Xie Hui lowered his head and pinched her bun, nodded lightly, and said:


    "Don''t worry, be careful on the road."


    Xie Hui followed the villagers who came to report the news to him. When they rushed over, they saw blood splattered on the gate. The slave Qi Niang was now being held tightly by the village leader, with her head pressed to the ground.


    Xie Fu and the old lady are out of breath now.


    Such a big incident happened, especially because the person who did it was still a slave, so naturally the patriarch could not be the master. Some villagers had invited the magistrate to come over early.


    Xie Hui, the son of Juren, has an unusual status. When he came here just now, someone moved a stool for him, and the villagers all comforted him not to be sad.


    Everyone who lived near this house knew that Xie Fu was really bad to the slave. Why did he kneel down and serve him meals, serve the old lady, cook, dive and chop firewood, and sleep on the ground outside.


    But no one expected that Qi Niang, who usually looks silent and obedient, would pick up a hatchet and kill Xie Fu and the old lady this afternoon...


    The magistrate of the county came very quickly, brought his assistant, and after confirming that the fatal wound was a hatchet, he took Qi Niang back.


    The big man in the village hated the slaves who killed people to the bone. When he suppressed Qi Niang before, Qi Niang hit her head on a raised stone on the ground, and now she has passed out.


    Xie Hui asked the patriarch to help with the funeral of his brother and mother, and invited someone to the county town to call Xie Mo and the others back for the funeral.


    No matter how excessive the old lady was in the eyes of others, everyone will feel that death is like a lamp going out, and things will disappear completely with their death.


    Xie Hui disagreed. A person is dead, but the injury left by this person will take a long time to heal.


    So he didn''t want Xie Mo to feel sad for the old lady, but he just went through a process, and he was impeccable in terms of etiquette.


    The slave killed the peasant family. This incident caused a lot of trouble, even before the Holy One. After some consideration, the Holy Majesty decided to cancel the previous decree.


    The imperial decree sent down to buy back all the slaves that were originally bought back from the farm, and asked them to build dams and trim the city walls. There were soldiers guarding one side, and they were only given something to eat every day. Let them continue in this way. Atonement.


    In the end, Qi Niang was not directly beheaded, but was sent to the place where the embankment was built to do the most tiring work.


    Many times the soldiers guarding her felt a little sleepy, but she had to keep doing it, otherwise a whip would fall on her.


    "That''s what my father did, so what does it have to do with me? Are you unreasonable after all! It''s just too much deception!"


    The woman who came through time travel was not like Qi Niang who was a slave since she was a child. She couldn''t accept Xie Fu''s actions that treated her like a beast.


    Now I am forced to do a lot of tiring work here, and when I can''t carry the stones, I can''t help but complain when I break down.


    What responded to her was a whip thrown at her face by a guard soldier.


    "Reason? Oh, why don''t you reason with the fifty thousand people who died because of your father''s greed for money and money!"

 Chapter 29： The Loveless Scholar Who Abandoned His Wife and Son 7

    When Xie Hui learned about Qi Niang''s current miserable situation from the system, it happened to be the fifth day of the old lady and Xie Fu. Throwing a piece of incense paper in his hand into the brazier, he lowered his eyes slightly to hide the thoughts in his eyes.


    The five-year-old human cub Xu Fenghe thought that Master was sad, and patted Xie Hui''s back clumsily with his small hands.


    "Master, don''t be sad."


    Xie Hui hummed lightly, turned his head and glanced at Xu Fenghe''s father who was guarding the door, and asked him to take the child back.


    Now that the weather is cold and the child is weak, it''s okay to insist on staying here with me during the day, it''s better to let her go back to rest earlier at night.


    Li Shu and Xie Mo also came back, and waited until the end of this place, before going to live in the house at the head of the village after nightfall.


    Perhaps it was because she knelt for too long during the day, Li Shu didn''t use much for dinner, so she went back to her room early to sleep.


    When Xie Hui was about to go back to his room, he accidentally found a familiar person sitting in the yard. He walked over to see Xie Mo sitting on the stone bench, and asked:


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you rest at this late hour?"


    Xie Mo, who has matured a lot after getting married, is now lying on the stone table with a confused look on his face.


    Since Dad moved in, the yard has been full of medicinal herbs, and Dad has a medicinal smell, which is very special, which gradually relaxes Xie Mo''s tense nerves.


    "Father, I always feel that I can''t tell right from wrong in this matter, and I can''t figure out many things."


    For such a big son, Xie Hui seldom talked with him heart-to-heart, and in addition, the way of expressing feelings in this era tends to be restrained, so Xie Hui can only relieve him at this time.


    "Where did you say that?"


    "Qi Niang was indeed implicated by her father, and she was not wrong... The reason why the Holy Majesty treats slaves so harshly must be to deter others."


    Xie Mo is now a Juren, Master Li taught him to be very careful before, now after he became his son-in-law, he even told him a lot about the officialdom, it is natural to speculate on the Holy Majesty''s thoughts.


    "Before, Niang Qi was indeed a slave, but after she married my uncle, shouldn''t my uncle treat her as his wife? Shouldn''t his wife be treated with respect?"


    "My uncle bullied his wife and treated his wife like a beast. It''s my uncle''s fault first, but I always feel that...my uncle deserves to die."


    Xie Hui looked at him under the moonlight with a rare confused and youthful look, reaching out to pinch his hair like a little apprentice.


    Originally, Xie Mo''s doubts were completely disturbed by his father''s action.


    "Father, my son is not five years old."


    Xie Hui put his hands back behind his back, pinching the little doll''s Baotou seems to be...a bit addictive, he cleared his mouth and said:


    "Aside from that, is there anything else?"


    Xie Mo nodded slightly, and continued:


    "Also, did my aunt kill my uncle and grandmother just to build a dam? Master taught me that everyone should be responsible for their words and deeds. Why is it more tolerant to treat slaves than ordinary people?"


    Xie Hui waited patiently for him to finish before sitting down on the stone bench and explaining to him one by one.


    "She is the daughter of the corrupt official. This is the original sin. You only know Qi Niang, so you don''t understand it. Because she is the daughter of a corrupt official and lived a luxurious life since she was a child, that''s why she is like this."


    "Qi Niang''s half-brother''s sons and daughters, who are not valued, didn''t cost his father much money, and being called slaves is no different from ordinary slaves."


    No matter how much it took, how much sin would be atonement after the incident was exposed. The Holy Majesty spent a full year to clearly stipulate the numerous punishments for slaves.


    "Your grandmother spoiled your uncle too much and didn''t teach him well. Those things are indeed wrong of your uncle. No matter whether you are a prince or minister or whatever, you must remember to teach your child well."


    When mentioning the child, Xie Mo''s face became hot, and he nodded slightly.


    "Son remembers."


    "The Holy One treats slaves more tolerantly than ordinary people."


    This sentence made Xie Mo''s doubts even worse, and he asked subconsciously:


    "But ordinary people have to pay for killing people, why are slaves just doing hard work?"


    The bright moonlight fell on the treetops, and there was the sound of birds in the forest. Xie Hui tapped the table with his index finger, and replied with a low laugh:


    "If you want to be an official, you must memorize the law. If a slave commits a crime, the embankment will be built to offset the sin of being a slave, and then, as an ordinary person, he will be executed according to the law for what he committed."


    Xie Hui is a little curious about the emperor in this world. If he is lucky enough, he even wants to meet him. These laws about slaves can''t wait to squeeze out the last bit of value from people.


    "Is there still this rule?"


    Xie Mo was completely stunned. After thinking about it carefully, he really didn''t have a deep understanding of the law, and he spent more time studying.


    "nature."


    After explaining clearly to him, Xie Hui stood up, told him to rest earlier, and left space for Xie Mo to think carefully.


    As for him... Well, it''s better to go to bed early and get up early.


    When he first performed the mission, Xie Hui thought it was fulfilling his dream of time travel. But at the beginning of the time travel to ancient times, the most important thing to overcome was that there were no entertainment measures, and it was boring enough to grow mushrooms.


    Fortunately, after coming to so many worlds, I gradually got used to falling asleep earlier in ancient times.


    Because Li Shu has been living in the county with her husband since she got married, she feels a little guilty and uneasy. Although she has no mother-in-law, since she is married to her husband, she should treat her father-in-law as a daughter-in-law.


    Although Xie Hui felt that he didn''t really want it, he couldn''t refuse her kindness.


    Li Shu had also heard from Xianggong before that the father-in-law had taken in a young apprentice, Xu Fenghe was young but was drying medicinal herbs in the yard, with a serious look on his chubby little face, which Li Shu liked very much.


    In the afternoon, Xie went back to the other side of the village to see a doctor for the patient he had seen before. Because it was too far away, he left Xu Fenghe at home.


    When the sun was about to sink into the mountains, he happened to bump into a few people at the head of the village when he came back. Coincidentally, his daughter-in-law was also there.


    Xie Hui was carrying the medicine box. He had no intention of eavesdropping on what others were saying, but there was only one road in the village, so no matter how hard he tried to hide, he overheard a few words.


    One of them mentioned that Xie Fu invited the elders of the clan to let Xie Mo marry the slave.


    Li Shu''s reaction made Xie Hui somewhat exceptional.


    She said she didn''t believe it with a good attitude, she believed in Xie Mo, turned around and led Xu Fenghe to the village.


    Xie Hui didn''t want to encounter such an embarrassing thing, he went back after a long time, but who would have thought that when he went back, he happened to meet Li Shu and Xie Mo talking about this in the yard.


    If we only talk about personality, Xie Hui thinks that Li Shu is more sober and rational than the Qi Niang who really crossed over.


    In many cases, the modern people who have traveled here may not be much better than the people who originally lived in this era. Most of the gap is due to the different education they received.


    During the period of mourning, Xie Hui did not leave Xie Mo at home, instead, according to Master Li''s suggestion, he gave him a bank note and asked him to go out for a walk and learn more.


    With Mrs. Li''s permission, Li Shu also accompanied Xie Mo, who happened to come back years ago, and was able to visit Li Shu''s grandfather''s house on the way.


    Not long after they left, the system took the initiative to sound a reminder, and Qi Niang actually started bouncing again.


    The fourth prince who came here for inspection met her and fell in love with her at first sight. When the embankment was completed and the slaves were executed, he bought a slave as a substitute to die in Qi Niang''s place, and then brought the real Qi Niang back. the capital.


    When Xie Hui heard the news, he shook his hand and destroyed a prescription that had just been written. Xu Fenghe, who was next to him, reached out to remove the paper and replaced it with a new one.


    Xie Huizheng was worried about how to deal with the male protagonist in the plot before, but now it is just right.


    From the point of view of the fourth prince, it is normal for him to be dissatisfied with his wife''s ex-husband. His connivance made his subordinates wanton, which directly harmed Xie Mo, and the punishment was not painful.


    From Xie Hui''s point of view, of course he would not be merciless to those who harmed his son in the previous life.


    Before, I still thought that it was difficult for the high-ranking prince to deal with it, but now it is not necessarily the case. As a prince, but getting close to slaves is simply digging his own grave.


    Time flies, and after the filial piety period, after waiting for a while, it was finally time to go to the capital to catch up for the exam.


    This time Li Shu did not go with her. She was pregnant and it was still the first three months.


    In the past few years, Li Shu has been refreshing Xie Hui''s cognition.


    After returning from the outside, she discussed with Xie Mo and Master Li to set up a school in the county town, where she would teach the girls, and the fees were extremely low.


    Even though most of the parents who want to send their children here are looking at Mrs. Li''s face, and if their daughters are literate, it will be beneficial in marriage, it is not a violation of Li Shu''s original idea.


    As an elder, Xie Hui wouldn''t mind his own business if they hadn''t gone astray.


    He saw that Li Shu wanted those children to be wise after studying, so he returned a lot of money so that her loss-making school could continue to operate.


    Because their small county is far away from the capital, Xie Mo went there two months in advance, and after the end, he had to stay in the capital to wait for the results, which took a long time.


    Li Shu was quite able to sit still. In the first few months, she was still teaching those students in the school.


    Nowadays, most people are afraid that a male master will ruin their daughter''s reputation, but when they heard that the master of the school is Li Shu, they have no worries.


    According to Li Shu''s plan, she first taught some homeless beggars, and after teaching them well, she would hire them with money to teach others.


    She knows that her strength is weak, and she only wants to use her weak strength to do the best within her power.


    Fortunately, her parents are open-minded, and both her father-in-law and husband are willing to support her.


    Xie Hui stayed in the country yard drying herbs all day long, and occasionally took a group of apprentices to go out to see a doctor. In the past few years, he picked up a lot of human cubs and came back.


    He had also studied medical skills before, but the medical system in each world was similar, and a little bit was enough for him to study for a long time.


    Until one day, when Xie went back to the county town to buy medicinal materials, he went to visit Li Shu by the way, intending to take her pulse to see how she was doing.


    At this moment, the servant at home ran in excitedly, and raised his voice:


    "The county magistrate sent someone over!"

 Chapter 30： The Loving Scholar Who Abandoned His Wife and Son 8

    Li Shu frowned slightly when she saw the servant''s recklessness, waited patiently for Xie Hui to diagnose her pulse, then pulled up her sleeve, and then said:


    "Why are you so reckless?"


    After the servant was reprimanded, there was a lot of excitement in his eyes.


    "Ma''am, the county magistrate sent someone over to say that our young master won the second place!"


    In their small county town, Xie Mozhong was very lively when he was a candidate, not to mention that he was ranked second in the Golden Luan Hall. In their place, it will be honorable to mention it in the next ten years.


    When Li Shu heard the news, she slightly curled her lips, but she was not too shocked in her heart. She was naturally very clear about her husband''s talent.


    Instruct the servant girl who is serving her personally to bring some silver rewards, so that the person who announces the good news will not lose courtesy when she comes later.


    In the original plot, Xie Mo won the No. 1 Scholar, but this time he is No. 2.


    Xie Hui didn''t think it was too bad, Mu Xiuyu would be destroyed by Lin Feng, and now he is taking a steady and steady step by step, it is a long-term solution to move steadily.


    Although in terms of status, Xie Hui is also an elder, but since he gave the house to the young couple, he has no intention of interfering with their lives.


    When Li Shu went to entertain people, she hid in the side room, and Xu Fenghe took care of the pen and ink. After deliberating the prescription for Li Shu''s pregnancy, she changed a few medicinal materials.


    As far as Xie came back, even though Li Shu went out with Xie Mo for a year after marriage, she is still young when she is pregnant.


    But in today''s world, if Li Shu is not pregnant, it will cause many malicious speculations from others.


    In addition, when Xie Hui found out that Li Shu was already pregnant, he could only pay more attention and prescribed a lot of medicinal herbs for her body.


    Knowing that it is not easy for a woman to conceive, Xie Hui could only try his best to make her feel a little more comfortable.


    Li Shu saw off the guests just now, and her parents rushed over to congratulate her.


    Fortunately, she was not an outsider, and considering that she was pregnant now, when Li Shu''s mother came over, she relaxed a lot, sat on a chair, and let her mother be busy there.


    Xie Hui wrote down the last medicine of the revised prescription, put it on the side to dry the ink, and when he walked out, he happened to see Li Shu sitting on the chair without any appearance.


    At this moment, Mrs. Li gently pushed her daughter''s shoulder who was eating cakes, and signaled her daughter to restrain herself somewhat in front of her father-in-law, it was too shameful.


    Xie Hui noticed Mrs. Li''s thoughts, and after handing over the prescription to the servants who served him, he smiled and said:


    "Mother-in-law, there''s no need to be like this. Now that Shu''er is a twin, she must be hungry more often. She was also tired from entertaining guests before, so she should take a good rest."


    After listening to Mrs. Li, she still gave her daughter a glare.


    "My father-in-law, please take care of me."


    Xie Hui saw that it was not too early in the day, so he planned to take Xu Fenghe back earlier. Li Shu personally sent him to the door, and when he turned his head, his mother knocked him.


    "You, you just don''t know the blessings in the blessings!"


    There is no mother-in-law to wait on, and the father-in-law is also open-minded, and it is only a few steps away if he wants to go home.


    Although others have told Mrs. Li that her in-laws'' medical skills have never been mentioned by others, so I don''t know if it is good or not, so I only treat the villagers for minor ailments and pains.


    But since my daughter became pregnant, under the care of her father-in-law, she even has very little morning sickness. Apart from some changes in her body and a bit of gluttony, she even looks healthier than when she was not married.


    With this alone, she can rest assured.


    Li Shu covered her head and hid to the side for a while, then straightened her stomach, showing a coquettish posture in front of her mother.


    "Mother, you beat me now, but you beat your grandson together."


    Mrs. Li glared at her angrily, then turned her head and helped her daughter deal with the sundries in the house.


    Others have also gossiped in front of her, saying that her father-in-law doesn''t care about anything after her daughter gets married, and she has to let her daughter do the work. It really is hard enough.


    Although Mrs. Li didn''t say anything at the time, she scolded the lady several times behind her back.


    The wife who said that sentence is still held in the hands of her mother-in-law, and she probably doesn''t even believe what she said! If her mother-in-law is willing to hand over the power of the house to her, she might crawl over to take it over.


    If you can hold the rights in your family in your hands and do everything according to your own will, then you will feel at ease.


    Before, Mrs. Li would not intervene in these things, but now that her daughter is pregnant, she is afraid that she will be too tired, so she occasionally comes to help.


    Others thought that their family supported Xie''s family, but it was not the case. Mrs. Li heard her daughter tell her in private that Xie Hui bought several shops and handed them over to her to take care of them.


    It''s just that they don''t show it to the outside world. In fact, their family is richer than the Li family.


    At the beginning, Mrs. Li was worried that her daughter would suffer after marriage, but she didn''t expect that she would fall into the blessing nest.


    Xie Hui took Xu Fenghe into the carriage and went back to the village, carefully calculated the money he had now, and planned to go to the capital to buy his son a house.


    In this life, he just wanted to be a doctor with apprentices all over the world, and he just wanted to do business by the way.


    The child grew up fast, Xu Fenghe lost the cowardly and introverted look she had when she first arrived at Xie''s house, and she looked like a senior elder sister, holding a book of medical techniques in her hand on the carriage back to the village.


    Xie Hui kept a lot of orphans, but most of them were mediocre in medical practice, he didn''t feel depressed, and taught them all the same.


    There are still a lot of ordinary people in the world, and it is obviously too unrealistic for the children who want to pick them up to be all peerless geniuses.


    Xie Hui figured it out, the system in this dynasty was to be appointed to an official position after the general examination, and then had three months to return to his hometown, and to take office as soon as the three months were over.


    Therefore, it is still necessary to find a craftsman to modify the carriage.


    Now that Li Shu''s child has stabilized, and she didn''t experience much discomfort during pregnancy, there shouldn''t be any danger if she pays attention on the road.


    For a couple of this age, Xie Hui didn''t want to separate them for too long. The female wife that Xu Fenghe''s father was asked to find a while ago has already been brought here.


    Li Shu built the women''s school into a prototype, and it would be the same with another teacher.


    The female wife I found was abandoned because she saved my sister-in-law who fell into the water and could no longer conceive after suffering from the cold.


    Although Xie Hui trusted Xu Fenghe''s father, he still met the female wife he found after returning home.


    She was wearing dark blue men''s clothes, her hair was **** in a bun and tied with a wooden hairpin. Seeing Xie Hui come in, she cupped her hands towards Xie Hui.


    "It''s more convenient to wear men''s clothes when you''re out of the house, which makes you laugh."


    Xie Hui nodded slightly, found out the test paper that he had prepared before, and handed it to her for her to answer.


    When the female master was grinding ink, she glanced at Xie Hui who was about to go out, and said in surprise:


    "Aren''t you going to ask me something?"


    Xie Hui stopped in his tracks, turned around and glanced at her curiously.


    "What else should I ask you?"


    The female master was slightly taken aback, then shook her head when she regained her senses.


    "No."


    She just encountered this kind of thing too many times along the way. When those rich families wanted to find a wife to teach the young lady in the family, they heard that she was divorced, and finally gave up hastily.


    Now it is said that the person who is looking for a female wife did not ask too much, which made her a little unbelievable.


    After she finished answering, Xie Hui saw that she was indeed knowledgeable, so he settled the matter.


    He also never left the female wife in the house, but asked Xu Fenghe''s mother to send her to the inn in the town overnight.


    Some time ago, someone mentioned it in front of him and wanted to say goodbye to him, but Xie Hui was scared enough.


    Before, he always thought that no one would have such messy thoughts at his age. It wasn''t until he saw an old landlord who was nearly sixty years old and married a young wife that he realized that he was still thinking too naively.


    ��


    In the capital, Xie Mo was a little surprised at the final result of being sealed.


    He was second in the list, but his official position was in front of the imperial court, and the number one scholar was sent to the Imperial Academy instead.


    Xie Mo used to be proud of his talents, but after making two friends, he realized that talents better than himself abound.


    In that small county town, he was considered outstanding and capable, but in the capital city, he discovered that there was someone beyond him.


    Especially for the scholar who won the position of champion, Xie Mo had also read his article, and he felt ashamed, and the one who lost was convinced.


    In the end, Xie Mo got the answer from the number one scholar. The emperor himself said that he is still a brat at this age, and asked him to temper his temper first.


    After a horse parade, Xie Mo became good friends with the number one scholar. The number one scholar is the grandson of the current Tai Tuo, with a very good temper. Xie Mo and Xie Mo felt that each other had good talents and cherished each other.


    When it came time to return home, Xie Mo wished he could fly back with his wings. When he left home, his wife had just been diagnosed with pregnancy and it was not long before he returned home.


    When Xie Hui received the letter, he had already helped Li Shu arrange the school affairs properly. After discussing with Master Li''s family, Master Li was unwilling to leave here, let alone the students in the school.


    Therefore, only Xie Hui and his son and daughter-in-law left in the end.


    Xie Mo just got home and rested for two days before he was forced to embark on the road to the capital again.


    Fortunately, this time is not like when he came back, walking slowly, focusing on comfort.


    Xu Fenghe''s parents never followed, but stayed in the village to guard the house. Xie Hui brought three apprentices to Beijing this time to practice medicine and teach them patiently.


    Before, it was because they were only in that small county, so their reputation was not obvious.


    Now on the road, a genius doctor under ten years old actually cured a patient who had been born with a cough since childhood, and the news spread instantly.


    For the disciples he accepted, Xie Hui only looked at their character and not their talents, and he taught them all without hiding anything, and his reputation spread more and more along the way.


    After arriving in the capital, after settling down in the inn on the first day, I heard from other people that the Fourth Prince had brought back a talented woman.


    When wearing a veil to attend the Taifu''s birthday banquet, at the banquet, he composed a song about drinking wine. Even the Taifu couldn''t help admiring her, and the new champion also showed his love to her in public.

 Chapter 31： The Loving Scholar Who Abandoned His Wife and Son 9

    Will be drinking? Xie Hui was stunned for a moment after hearing this familiar word.


    Then he thought that the heroine had traveled here, and her thin lips curved slightly in a sarcastic way.


    It turns out that in the original plot, the heroine who claimed to be self-reliant and self-reliant would also use such a cheap method as plagiarism to gain fame.


    If it was just a name bumped into this poem, Xie Hui would not believe such a coincidence.


    When buying a house, I accidentally heard a few scholars talking about the poem even while walking. The familiar lines made Xie Hui feel that this was indeed the case.


    Xie Hui brought a lot of money, because there are strict regulations on buying a house in the capital, so the place he bought is a little remote, but fortunately it is very spacious.


    The left and right sides are completely separated. Although they live together, they do not interfere with each other.


    Xie Mo started to take office, served in front of the imperial court, and would only be used when the emperor issued an imperial edict. Although this official position is not big, seeing the emperor is something that many people can''t dream of.


    Li Shu is now a month old, and she is raising her baby at home for safety and peace of mind.


    Xie Hui took his five little apprentices together to find some patients to treat them, and used practical methods to quickly accumulate experience.


    While practicing medicine, he was thinking about **** the hero and heroine together.


    Unexpectedly, before Xie Hui had time to trouble them, they would take the initiative to send them to the door.


    One day, when Xie Hui was practicing medicine, a few guards stood in front of him, saying that the fourth prince asked him to heal the wound on the face of the talented girl from before the mansion.


    If Xie Hui can help her completely remove the scars on her face, the fourth prince is willing to offer ten thousand taels of gold.


    "No."


    Xie Hui waved his hand and refused almost without hesitation.


    The guard obviously didn''t expect this result, he was stunned for a moment and then said sharply:


    "Doctor, you should think about it. The No. 2 in the capital comes once every three years. What''s so rare? My master, that''s the fourth prince! The one you want to heal is the talented Baili girl!"


    Xie Hui waved his hand, packed up the medicine box in his hand, turned and left after saying a word.


    "I thank you, and I will never heal a despicable plagiarist, especially...she was a despicable slave."


    Because Xie Hui is on a medical visit now, his words attracted a lot of attention. The guard in charge noticed that the people were starting to talk, so he drew his knife and wanted to threaten Xie Hui.


    Xie Hui glanced at him casually, and before he could say anything, Xu Fenghe sprinkled a pack of medicinal powder on him first, seeing him rolling all over the ground in pain, he groaned softly and helped Master leave here.


    Because there were so many people at that time, the news spread widely. The news that the fourth prince hid a slave was even heard by the emperor in the palace.


    The emperor''s health has not been very good in recent years, basically he has to take medicine every day, but it still has no effect.


    Later, I noticed Xie Hui because his medical skills were too famous. The family of an old lady in a palace in the capital was preparing for the funeral, but after being thanked for medical treatment, they went to a temple outside the city to pray for blessings.


    Now that the emperor''s health is getting worse, he didn''t take care of the fourth prince''s affairs for the time being, but ordered Xie Hui to be invited into the palace.


    The previous four princes thanked Hui Hui for being able to refuse, but the emperor could not do so. Of course, Xie Hui didn''t intend to refuse, in fact, he was quite curious about what the emperor looked like.


    Others said that everything would be canceled after death, but in the eyes of this emperor, he wished that after the death of those corrupt officials'' family members, he could continue to squeeze their souls to do things for him.


    After Xie Mo learned that his father was invited by the emperor, he was not as nervous as ordinary people.


    I don''t know when it started, but the image of his father in his heart has long since changed.


    It is no longer the existence that only listened to grandmother and rarely spoke in silence.


    Instead, there is this wise and wise father who has his own unique views on everything.


    What''s more, Xie Mo respected the emperor extremely after serving the emperor for so long. If his father can be put first in his heart, then the one who puts second must be the emperor.


    After Xie returned to the palace, he realized that the palace was different from what he had guessed, that is, it was just a slightly larger mansion, not rich and exquisite.


    He was brought to a palace by the guards who led the way. The maids offered tea and a plate of pastries. A guard explained to him that His Majesty is still reading the memorial.


    Xie Hui sat there sipping tea leisurely. The only person who entered the palace with him today was Xu Fenghe, who was standing on one side with a medicine box.


    After sitting for less than an hour, Xie Hui stood up to greet him after hearing a noise outside.


    He is now a country doctor, and it is normal for him not to understand the various rules in the palace, so he just bowed slightly and did not do unnecessary things.


    "Doctor, you don''t have to be like this. I invite you into the palace because I want you to help me see if my illness can be cured."


    After the emperor sat down, Xie Hui stretched out his hand to feel his pulse.


    It can be cured if it is cured, even if it cannot be cured, it will be able to be cured. As long as the emperor does not die, the fourth prince can only be a prince.


    Even if the old lady is close to running out of oil, he can keep her for a few more months, let alone someone like the current emperor.


    After taking the pulse, Xie Hui knew the reason why the emperor has been ill.


    Or because of too much work, the body has left irreversible damage. There is no way to heal it at once, and it can only be raised slowly.


    "Your Majesty, your illness is not serious. You just need to take care of it carefully with medicinal herbs. Try to go to bed early at night and eat regularly. Caomin guarantees that you will live a long life."


    The emperor, who had propped his head on one hand, opened his eyes instantly after hearing this sentence.


    In fact, he didn''t have much hope at first, and he didn''t feel sorry for the imperial doctor. He heard that the doctor''s medical skills were very good, so he tried it with the idea of ??treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Among the emperors, he is also considered to have a long life, but because his son is not good enough, he has been worried.


    "Is this true?"


    "Caomin dare not deceive His Majesty."


    "Very good, very good!"


    As soon as the emperor was happy, he left Xie Hui in the palace for dinner.


    On weekdays, he forgot the time as soon as he dealt with the memorial, and the meal time was indeed irregular.


    Now, in front of the doctor, he began to order the guards who are close to him to remind him to eat in time in the future.


    For lunch, there are a total of seven dishes on the table, three meat and three vegetables plus a soup, the portion is not too much.


    The emperor had no airs of being an emperor at all, and even beckoned Xu Fenghe to sit down together.


    When Xie Hui saw these dishes, he inexplicably understood why His Majesty was so angry when he met an official who fed the rest of the chicken gizzards to the dog during the private tour of the micro server.


    Even the emperor has never been so extravagant.


    Although Xie Hui hasn''t even decided on the prescription yet, but because of this incident, the emperor''s spirit has improved a lot.


    After eating, he took Xie back to the imperial garden for a walk.


    Because the emperor has been in poor health, he seldom went to the harem these few years. Originally, there were not many concubines in the harem. After getting older, the emperor only went to sit and sit.


    "Doctor, do you think I need to practice riding and archery on weekdays?"


    Halfway through the viewing of the courtyard, the words that popped up from the emperor caused Xie Hui to feel doubts in his heart. He managed to suppress the doubts, nodded and replied:


    "If His Majesty is willing, of course it would be great."


    "I also want to practice riding and shooting from time to time, but every day after I get on the horse, I feel a headache and panic."


    Xie recalled the results of his own pulse diagnosis before, and said:


    "Your Majesty may consider going to bed earlier at night."


    Hearing this, the emperor frowned even tighter, sighed and replied:


    "I also want to go earlier, but those memorials are piled up on the desk case. If I don''t finish processing today, new ones will come tomorrow, and the desk case will not be able to pile up."


    Xie Hui had also been an emperor before, so he naturally knew how busy the emperor was as the king of a country under such circumstances.


    Of course, it was impossible for him to dissuade the emperor from putting aside the affairs of state affairs for the time being, but he planned to prescribe more medicines to nourish his body.


    The emperor himself was so busy, it was no wonder that he wanted to squeeze all the value out of the slave and wanted to squeeze it again.


    Xie Hui originally thought that after admiring the garden, he would be able to go back.


    Now that Li Shu is a month old, and it is her first child, giving birth in modern times is a circle of hell, let alone in this era of backward medical conditions.


    No matter how well prepared he was, he was still worried before the child was born.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor enthusiastically dragged him to the study room, and asked him to go together to see how many memorials he had to deal with every day.


    Of course, there are not so many government memorials alone, mainly sent by many officials below.


    Xie Mo is very strict with other people, but with his father, he will ask his father to help him when he encounters puzzles in the court. Xie Hui, who left once or twice, knows a lot.


    The emperor also set up a separate department in private, and the officials in it only listened to him and acted as his eyes and ears to inspect many cities to ensure that he would not be deceived even if he was in the palace.


    Basically every first half of the month, the memorials of those people will be sent over. Many small city memorials are piled up on the table like snowflakes, and people can''t help but feel fear when looking at them from a distance.


    After Xie Hui sat down, the emperor had someone serve him tea, and he sat behind the table and began to read the memorial.


    After a while, I was tired from watching, and chatted with Xie Hui about health preservation.


    For some reason, the topic later turned to that talented girl in the fourth prince''s mansion.


    The guard who was serving the emperor saw that the emperor was interested in this, so he interjected,


    "That Baili girl''s will be drunk, the subordinates will memorize it."


    The emperor had been ill before, so these things naturally never came to his ears.


    When the emperor heard these words, he stopped drinking tea and raised his head suddenly.


    "Will you be drinking?"


    "I am born to be useful, and I will come back after all the money is gone?"

 Chapter 32： The Loving Scholar Who Abandoned His Wife and Son 10...

    Seeing His Majesty''s shocked appearance, the guards thought that His Majesty, like those scholars outside, was a great talent in shocking Mr. Bai Li.


    Nodding with a smile, she also recited Mr. Baili''s latest work "Drinking Alone Under the Moon" with the emperor.


    When the guards recited ''toast to invite the bright moon'', the emperor slapped the table violently.


    "I think she''s going to beheaded! Fucking fart, Bai Li? Li Bai? Shameless!!"


    Xie Hui''s eyes flickered when he heard these words, and he lowered his eyes as if he didn''t hear anything.


    No wonder, from the moment they met, he felt that the emperor had a strong sense of disobedience. There were a few ancient emperors who respected doctors. In their eyes, doctors were just like servants who served them. The only difference was that they were a little more capable.


    If it is said that the emperor is time-traveled, then it would make sense. The cautious and respectful attitude I took when I took his pulse was no different from the cautious and respectful attitude of modern people when seeing a doctor.


    After a while, the emperor calmed down and took a sip of tea, thinking that he had heard that the four sons hid a slave at home, which seemed to be related to the doctor in front of him.


    "Doctor, I heard before that you mentioned that my fourth son hid slaves at home?"


    "Yes, the slave was bought by Caomin before, and wanted to serve the old mother at home. Later, she and Caomin''s younger brother fell in love with each other. After my brother married her, he resented the inconvenience she caused him, bullied her, and whipped her. She was angry and killed Caomin''s younger brother and mother."


    Xie Hui didn''t want to cover them up, but simply tore off the skin on their faces, and laid out all the truth that the fourth prince tried to hide, and placed it in front of the emperor.


    "I remember this."


    When the emperor found out about it, he still felt a little unbelievable, so he personally issued an order to punish him.


    The laws made in their dynasty are responsible for sentencing ordinary people, not slaves. Since they became slaves with original sin, the emperor made them even death a luxury.


    It doesn''t hurt at all to squeeze it. The emperor lived in a palace built by slaves, and he wanted to play disco in it all night.


    "The memorial in front of me once mentioned that after the dam was built, all the slaves were executed according to the law..."


    After finishing speaking, the emperor thought that the person who hid the slaves now was his own son, and his face turned cold instantly.


    Xie Hui was on the side and reminded aloud:


    "Your Majesty, your body is not suitable for too much mood swings."


    The emperor raised his right hand, nodded lightly to indicate that he knew, and still felt very angry after being depressed for a long time.


    He worked hard for half his life to set the strict rules, an airtight wall, as if a brick was pulled out from the middle and began to leak air!


    "Come here, bring that unfilial son and the slave who is hiding in the mansion into the palace together."


    After finishing the order, the emperor looked at Dr. Xie who was sitting in front of him, and sincerely apologized to him.


    "This matter, I will definitely give you an explanation."


    Letting the slave who killed his mother''s brother go free, although this matter seems to have nothing to do with him as the emperor, but thinking about it carefully, it is not.


    That child''s honorable status as a prince was given by himself. Now the fourth prince has no real power, and the reason why he was able to do that without knowing it was because of his father''s face.


    "Your Majesty, take care of yourself."


    Soon, the fourth prince and Qi Niang were brought into the palace by the palace guards.


    When the fourth prince was brought in by the guards, he knelt down very calmly and saluted his father.


    "Father, what mistake did my son make?"


    The emperor picked up the teacup on the side of his hand, and slammed it at him fiercely. Seeing that his forehead was bleeding, even if it was his own son, he didn''t feel much in his heart.


    "You **** still need to ask me?"


    Previously, the emperor thought that the most suitable heir was his fourth son. Although he was a little confused about some things, he could distinguish right from wrong in major matters.


    It would be difficult for him to expand his territory, but Shou Cheng could barely do it.


    But now he is a little lucky, fortunately he has lived for a long time, and he hasn''t settled on that matter yet!


    "Father, Baili is just troubled by her father. She has suffered in the farm for decades and has built dams. Why...why can''t she be spared this time? For the sake of my son, I can''t do it." ?"


    Xie Hui sat on one side, watching the loving couple in the original plot, now become a mandarin duck, but it is rare to meet the darling of heaven who has never changed their feelings for each other.


    The emperor stood up, walked in front of his son and kicked him hard, seeing how he fell on the ground, opened his mouth and cursed:


    "Confused! Gong? Where did she get the credit? She built the dam alone? You don''t have such a big face!"


    "At first I wanted to hear your defense, but now I don''t need it."


    Thinking of what the doctor told him not to get angry, the emperor turned back to his seat and sat down. After drinking a sip of tea to suppress his anger, he raised his voice and said:


    "I am the Son of Heaven, and the Son of Heaven commits the same crime as the common people when he breaks the law, let alone a prince. Come, since the fourth prince wants to mess with slaves, he will be revoked as a prince and given fifty lashes."


    Originally, the emperor wanted to say that he should be exiled, but after thinking about the border city wall that had not been fully repaired, he swallowed what he wanted to say before, and said again:


    "Send it to the border and build a border wall with those sinners!"


    The Fourth Prince, who had been quite calm before, did not change his face when he heard the fifty whips, but when he heard the punishment, he suddenly raised his head.


    As a child of the royal family, he really knows his father''s attitude towards those sinners, he is simply treating them like animals.


    There are farmers who are afraid that the old scalper will be tired and hurt, but in the eyes of the father, this sinner deserves to die of exhaustion.


    "Father, my son just fell in love with a slave, why is it so strict? Even ordinary people would not end up like this..."


    Mentioning this, the emperor felt angry.


    "Come back after all the money is gone? How dare the slave you brought back steal this poem? Come back? How? Let her father climb up from the ground and continue to greedy?"


    Qi Niang, who was originally kneeling on one side like a background board, lost her voice when she heard this sentence:


    "You, you too..."


    When she said a word just now, the guard who got the emperor''s wink covered her mouth.


    "Originally, you shouldn''t have lived in this world long ago, but now it seems that you deserve to die. You should die after repairing the city wall."


    "You don''t need a tongue to build a city wall. Come and give me the medicine for dumbness."


    When Qi Niang was taken down to pour dumb drugs, the emperor looked at his son kneeling there with a face full of unwillingness, and said coldly:


    "The law is for the common people to abide by. As a noble man, you enjoy the worship of the common people, how can you be like the common people? Since I became the throne, I have been conscientious and conscientious. If it is destroyed by your hands, you will not regret your death."


    It is no exaggeration to say that the emperor put more thought and energy into cracking down on corrupt officials than he put on his own son.


    "You don''t have to choose a date, we will start tomorrow!"


    After finishing speaking, the emperor thought about it carefully, and continued to add:


    "If the wives and concubines in the fourth prince''s house are willing to follow the fourth prince, they will also be sent to the border to repair the city wall. Those who don''t want to follow can return home, or they can leave if they want to."


    After explaining everything, the emperor waved his hand and signaled the guards to help him sneak out this wretched son.


    When he was young and ignorant watching TV dramas, he also felt that the emperor who didn''t love the country and the beauties was infatuated. Now that he became the emperor, there was only one thing left in his mind.


    "Mr. Xie, I''ll leave my illness to you."


    "Your Majesty speaks seriously."


    Xie Hui was personally delivered to the gate of the palace by the guards who served His Majesty, and Li Shu mobilized it that night. The midwife was found by Xie Hui himself, and she stayed at the mansion early.


    Because she was raised well during pregnancy, even though it was her first child, the delivery went smoothly, and she gave birth to a son in a short time.


    Xie Hui looked at his son clumsily holding the child, shook his head helplessly, turned around and went back to the room to rest in peace.


    In this world, up to now, he can be regarded as having completed his meritorious deeds.


    Xie Hui is willing to be the strongest backing for the children at all times, but at the same time, he will also teach the children to be independent.


    When the news of Li Shu''s birth reached the ears of Master Li and his wife, both of them also came to the capital to take care of their daughter.


    The women''s school is also running very well now. The female teacher at the beginning taught the students very seriously, and only occasionally saw her ex-husband who had divorced with her come to the door.


    Mrs. Li jokingly mentioned it to them during the meal, and Xie Hui also heard some of it.


    The left and right just couldn''t disobey their parents'' orders, and their family was single-generation, even if the female wife saved her sister-in-law from falling into the water so that she couldn''t conceive, she was still divorced.


    The man came to the door, begging the female wife to go back to be his concubine, and promised to love her forever, but in the end the female wife refused.


    When I went there for the last time, I was even beaten up by a student taught by Master Li. It was because of this incident that Master Li knew that one of his talented students had liked that female master for a long time.


    They got married not long after they came to the capital, the scholar didn''t let her not go to the school after marriage, but he would send her to the school gate every day, and the husband and wife were very loving.


    Because the death rate of children in ancient times was too high, Xie Hui waited until the child was one year old before leaving the capital with a group of apprentices, planning to become a traveling doctor.


    At this time, it happened that the emperor''s body was almost adjusted by him. As long as he didn''t work hard, he could basically live a long life.


    It was a coincidence that he had just left yesterday, and the emperor sent someone to their residence the next day.


    Knowing that Xie Hui had left the capital, the emperor was still sad for a long time, and blamed him for being busy with political affairs, so he didn''t know the details of many things.


    It was only recently that I found out that the reason why Dr. Xie rejected the Fourth Prince was not only that he disliked the person he healed as a slave, but also accused her of being a despicable plagiarist.


    Until Xie Hui left the capital for a long time, the emperor still couldn''t figure it out.


    So... that Doctor Xie, is he his time-traveling fellow? Waiting online is very urgent! !

 Chapter 33： The Loving Scholar Who Abandoned His Wife and Son 11...

    Xie Hui''s medical skills were really good, not only made the emperor healthy, but even had a few more children in the harem.


    After the emperor found out that the grown-up princes were not suitable to be heirs, he silently planned to practice the trumpet.


    There are previous examples of education failures. This time, the emperor took a few of them to his side when the prince was still young, and taught them carefully.


    Although Xie Hui left the capital, when the emperor learned that Xie Mo, a poor boy whom he had a crush on, happened to be Xie Hui''s son, he began to think highly of him.


    For the little princes, the emperor treated them equally and brought them up without any worries that they would fight for power when they grew up.


    Their dynasty is so big, and there is a lot of waste waiting to be rejuvenated. Instead of fighting for power and profit, it is better to be a dedicated worker!


    Even now that his own sons are all in a row, the emperor didn''t want to understand why he, an ordinary health-care animal, suddenly crossed over to this historical dynasty, or passed on to a notoriously stupid king.


    Because in the history books, it was described that the emperor was so absurd that he could eat human flesh, so he wrote it down.


    Unlike other knowledge, it is returned to the teacher after starting work.


    When he just crossed over, he also thought that he wanted to make contributions, he wanted to push forward the development of science and technology a big step, and leave his name in history!


    But less than a month after time travel, he realized that he knew nothing.


    Make soap? It seems that he has seen the method, but he forgot.


    Make cement? It seems that the teacher said it in class, but his memory has been blurred.


    Do fire and medicine? Fireworks haven''t even been made yet.


    Make paper? He doesn''t know anything except he remembers that it can be made of wood, and he remembers this because of the phrase "protect trees and save paper".


    Do glass? How could he know such relevant knowledge as a social animal in the modern age whose mind is full of a few days of weekends and when will he have a holiday and raise his salary.


    He is an ordinary person. After traveling to this ancient world, except for the memories of those immortal days in the modern age, he is not as good as the original Hunjun. At least he can recite poems and make love.


    After jumping many times, I found that I really can''t, so the emperor accepted the reality. Thinking that at least it can''t be as bad as it is written in the history books, so the fight against corrupt officials begins when he travels over!


    A dynasty that is riddled with holes and threatens to destroy the country, if he wants to govern him well, it is really beyond what he, an ordinary social animal, can do.


    In addition, the talents of the few princes were all mediocre, and he was worried that he would follow the old path of the original owner, so the emperor began to vigorously promote the children of poor families.


    If you are mediocre as a monarch, you can survive with the help of ministers. You never know when you will have **** luck, and there will be many peerless geniuses in your descendants.


    With the previous examples of the few mediocre princes, the emperor this time appointed Xie Mo as a tutor after the princes reached the age to start enlightenment.


    Thinking that Xie Mo''s father is so good at teaching children, and he taught Xie Mo so well, presumably Xie Mo''s ability to teach children is not inferior.


    In addition, the emperor did not allow the concubine to contact these little princes, there are benefits, and jealousy is indispensable. The little princes are all his sons, and he can treat them equally, but not necessarily those concubines in the harem.


    Therefore, the emperor planned to let these little radish-headed princes become qualified laborers before letting them contact their own mother and concubine.


    Outsiders see that Xie Mo has won the emperor''s attention because of his father who is a genius doctor, and his career is soaring, so it is inevitable that he will say a few bitter words behind his back, saying that he only has a good father to have what he is today.


    The rumor occasionally fell into Xie Mo''s ears, but he just laughed it off.


    Even he himself felt that he was able to have what he is today thanks to having a good father.


    Xie Mo is like this, and Li Shu''s side is no exception.


    Occasionally, some wives and ladies often mentioned to Li Shu at the banquet that her husband was too filial to his father and obeyed his father''s orders, so she didn''t have any pimples in her heart.


    Li Shu''s demeanor was extremely dignified, and she smiled and answered those wives who echoed this sentence.


    "My father-in-law listens to his father-in-law. He doesn''t take concubines, doesn''t care for others, returns home every day, and pays his salary. What kind of knots should I have in my heart?"


    Xie Hui received a letter from his son, and felt a little funny when he saw the interesting story about his daughter-in-law mentioned in his letter.


    Xie Mo has never failed the emperor''s expectations of him, indeed he has taught every prince well, he is courteous and talented, and he is good at different fields.


    When most of the princes were useless, the courtiers were extremely worried.


    Now that the princes are all talented in civil and military affairs, the ministers of the court are starting to struggle again. There are so many outstanding princes, which one should be recommended as the prince?


    There are even quite a few ministers who began to think about whether there is a woman of the right age in the family, who will marry the prince and win the merit of being a dragon.


    Before the ministers had time to carry out the little things in their hearts, the emperor divided the entire dynasty into several regions, sent the princes out, and stated that whoever governed the region best would be the prince.


    The home is in a mess! What kind of wife do you marry? ! Work hard first!


    After sending all those sons away, the emperor sat on the dragon chair and raised his legs, already beginning to foresee his happy life after retirement.


    Although his body has been taken care of by Xie Hui, he can still fight better than many young people when he gets older, so he can continue to work.


    But after being the emperor of social animals for two lifetimes, he also wants to retire and live the life of a fairy.


    As far as the emperor himself was concerned, although he didn''t have any great talents or outstanding political achievements, at least he wasn''t lazy. He would definitely have his own place in the history books in the future.


    After I gave up the throne to my son, I went to another courtyard and started writing poems, trying to get a small piece of Chinese literature.


    But there is one thing to say, thank you, both father and son are good at teaching children. Although he doesn''t want to make any more children now, he plans to tell the next emperor that if he has any children, he will throw them to Xie''s family to teach.


    No, not just the next emperor. He intends to tell all his sons that if the heirs are men, they will be thrown to Xie Mojiao, and if they are women, they will be thrown to Li Shujiao.


    There are so many talents, why worry about their dynasty not prospering!


    To everyone''s surprise, those princes did manage the places they allocated to well, and their political achievements were evenly divided.


    But after returning to the capital, none of them were willing to inherit the throne, and they gave in to each other.


    The rest of the ministers thought they were humble, but actually wanted to be the emperor of Xianyu Benyu, and they could see the essence of their wanting to be lazy at a glance.


    He picked the one he thought had the best temper, handed him the Chuan Guo Yuxi, and happily moved to another courtyard.


    How can there be two salted fish in a royal family, no one will try to **** him when he is old!


    Finally, in the history books, the emperor finally got a place as he wished. He was the emperor who cracked down on corrupt officials most severely in history. Many city walls and dams built during his reign still have relics to this day.


    It is jokingly called by many people, and it really deserves to be a Chinese who has carved infrastructure into his bones!


    The dynasty he belongs to has indeed become an existence that makes many students cry.


    In history, it was rumored that Xie Hui, the immortal doctor with the best medical skills, had apprentices all over the world. Xie Mo, the founder of the girls'' school and a famous educator, Li Shu, one of the romantic poets, Xu Ying (female master), are all compulsory test points.


    Of course, there is also the emperor who was often pulled out to make fun of at that time. In his later years, he wrote an average of twenty poems a day, but none of them had to be recited.


    When Xie Hui was not in good health in his later years, he returned to the capital and lived in the same house with Xie Mo. He has been concealing his whereabouts all the time, and he doesn''t want to meet the old and talkative emperor.


    Xie Hui passed away in one night without any pain in his sleep.


    After returning to the system space, as in the previous world, the rewards obtained from the mission were exchanged for merit, which was bound to Xie Mo''s soul.


    With merit, Xie Mo''s life in the next life will not be too bad.


    Xie Hui always felt that now that he was performing tasks, he seemed to be working for those brats.


    Having said that, there is no intention of refusing to perform the mission. Seeing how cute the two cubs are, he decided to continue working for free.


    "System, who is the target of the mission in the next world?"


    Although Xie Hui was a thorn, the main **** did not discriminate against him because he was a thorn, and the system arranged for him was the same as other hosts, a growth type.


    After experiencing the two worlds, the system is much smarter. After Xie Hui asked this sentence, he checked it out and replied:


    "Host, in the next world, your task target is a little girl, and the client is outside right now, do you want to meet?"


    Xie Hui nodded lightly, it''s good to see each other.


    "Hello, are you the one who can help me complete the task?"


    The person who opened the door and walked in was wearing a striped suit. He looked a little older, with gray hair on the sideburns, and fine lines around his eyes. He was a mature and stable superior.


    "Yes, if you have any wishes, you can tell me, and I can help you make up for the shortcomings when performing the task."


    The man slowly told Xie Hui his story.


    He has a deep relationship with his wife, who died in childbirth when she gave birth to a child. He blamed his daughter for all the reasons for his wife''s departure.


    He has no love for his daughter, and thinks she is the murderer of his wife.


    Numbing himself through work, ignoring his daughter to the extreme, until his daughter grew up and brought a man to him to say that he wanted to get married.


    Although he didn''t think much of his daughter, he was still worried about handing her over to someone who looked like a gangster.


    The daughter who has always been well-behaved and obedient, the only time she rebelled was in marriage.


    The original owner was also furious at the time, so he severed ties with his daughter.


    Received news from his daughter again, it was the news of his daughter''s death. His daughter died on the operating table and signed an organ donation agreement before she died.


    Because the person who used his daughter''s organs was the gangster''s first love girlfriend, he never believed that the death of his healthy and lively daughter was an accident.


    Before he could find out the truth, he died in a car accident.


    In fact, the original owner regretted it a long time ago. After seeing the child of his business partner in a rebellious period, with colorful hair and miniskirts, his parents taught him to correct it slowly.


    He suddenly realized that maybe it was not his daughter''s problem, but his own education.


    The strong unwillingness after death made him come here.


    Wanting Xie Hui to replace him and be a good father, he really has no face to see his daughter again.


    If possible, he hopes that the person his daughter will marry in the future will be someone who treats his daughter well, instead of having ulterior motives like that little gangster.


    Xie Hui nodded, keeping all the client''s wishes in his heart.


    "sure."

 Chapter 34： PUA male dont beat my daughter 1...

    After Xie Hui left the system space, the main system, which had just woken up from the beauty sleep, took a closer look at the electronic screen in front of it, and found that the energy was really only a lot more than the normal world.


    Originally, he couldn''t control the thorn, but now that he realized that it would not affect the energy he obtained, the Lord God planned to let him go and let him fly freely.


    This time, before Xie Hui went to the mission world, he found that the system was much smarter, so he didn''t bother to replace it.


    "By the way, when choosing a client in the future, remember to find someone who has not left any emotional involvement."


    It''s okay for him to raise a baby, but if the system dares to arrange a wife or something for himself in the mission world after he said so, he just uses this system to practice.


    "Okay, host."


    Xie Hui really doesn''t like being emotionally involved, probably because he was born lacking this thread, or maybe he saw too many taskers and became crazy about the ball.


    Compared with that, he still prefers the comfortable life of raising cubs now.


    "Go to the mission world."


    After experiencing a short period of weightlessness, Xie Hui staggered when he opened his eyes just now. A person next to him held his arm and said in a low voice:


    "Sir, my condolences. If my wife sees you like this, I''m afraid there will be no peace in heaven."


    Now the node he crossed over is very ingenious, it was not long after the original owner''s wife left, and the place where they are now is the cemetery.


    The weather is not so good today, it is raining lightly, and there is a layer of white mist floating in the cemetery. The damp feeling after the rain makes people feel a little worse involuntarily.


    "Um."


    After the funeral in the cemetery was over, when Xie Hui got into the car, he happened to see his assistant on the sidelines, hesitating to speak.


    He squinted his eyes and rubbed his sore temples against the car window.


    The original owner hadn''t had a good night''s sleep since his wife left. Just when he closed his eyes, his mind was full of his wife''s image.


    He was distraught, so he felt that no matter how much discomfort he felt, he even used pain and exhaustion to torture himself for a moment.


    From Xie Hui''s point of view, this kind of thing even felt a little inexplicable to them.


    It is obvious that the child is a matter between two people. Without the permission and participation of the original owner, how could multiple children be born? If the wife had an accident during childbirth, shouldn''t it be me who should be more resentful?


    Putting all the responsibility on the child can only make people see his cowardice.


    However, if the original owner was really perfect and did all these things well, then he would not have appeared.


    Having raised two sons, Xie Hui, who is raising a daughter for the first time, is somewhat looking forward to meeting his daughter.


    Rubbing his temples and waiting for the feeling that his head was about to explode, Xie Hui said in a low voice:


    "What''s wrong?"


    "President, I called from home and said that your daughter has a fever and has gone to the hospital. Would you like to go back and have a look?"


    As an assistant who has been with the president all the time, Xiao Li is really very aware of the president''s concern for his wife. It is precisely because of this that he is very nervous now, for fear that what he said will remind the president of something sad.


    Although the discomfort faded a lot, Xie Hui was still rubbing his temples lightly, and nodded slightly when he heard this sentence.


    "Let the driver go directly to the hospital."


    After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes and planned to take a good rest on the way to the hospital.


    The original owner stayed up for several nights without much sleep. He had a child in the second year after he married his wife. When the relationship was the strongest, his wife passed away because of giving birth to a child. The huge blow caused the original owner to collapse. up.


    Although Xie Hui himself has no emotional experience, and does not plan to have emotional experience, but if he is reasonable in these matters, he is clear and logical.


    This kind of thing should not be blamed on an innocent child, and the child has no right to come into this world or not.


    Furthermore, like the original owner, knowing that his wife''s physique is not suitable for childbirth, why must he want a child?


    Xie Hui, who originally planned to take a rest, had this idea entrenched in his mind, but instead he lost sleepiness.


    The assistant opened the door and he got out of the car and went to the pediatrics department.


    Because the child is still too young, and the fever is not serious, so after arriving at the hospital, the doctor did a simple examination and found nothing, and asked the baby to stay here to observe and see the follow-up situation before deciding whether to take medicine.


    After Xie Hui arrived, he saw the child being hugged by the nanny.


    In the previous world, he was still thinking that raising a grown son by himself was easy. In this world, even more difficult than the first world mission came.


    The mission object in this world is not yet full moon, wearing a small suit, looks like a little monkey, with a wrinkled face, Xie didn''t even open his eyes when he went back.


    In the previous world, Xie Hui, who had studied medical skills all his life, knew very well that it was difficult for such a young child to take medication, so he just sat beside him.


    Fortunately, after the child had a short-term fever, the fever subsided by itself in a short while. The doctor told them to be careful when taking care of them, and let them go home.


    Originally, the doctor suggested exclusive breastfeeding for such an older child, which would be better for the child. But the child''s mother has passed away now, and she didn''t force it. She recommended several milk powders suitable for such a big child.


    Before he got home, the child started crying. The cry was very faint, as small as a cat whining.


    The nanny has never been in contact with her husband before, and now she is very nervous sitting in the same car with her husband. After the child cried out, she became even more nervous. There was some sweat on her forehead, and she wanted her to cry by shaking the child. The sound stopped.


    Seeing her way of taking care of the child, Xie Hui couldn''t help frowning, reached out to pick up the child, and gently coaxed her.


    When the child returned to Xie''s arms, the crying stopped miraculously.


    When Xie Hui held such a small child, he suddenly understood why Xie Mo was so careful when holding the child for the first time in the last world.


    Such a big child is really light, the thumb is not even thicker than Xie Hui''s little finger.


    On the way back, Xie Hui thought it would be better to ask a special childcare wife to take care of the child.


    Like the nanny who kept shaking the child vigorously after the child cried, Xie Hui felt uneasy when he saw it.


    That is to say, the original owner didn''t care about these matters at all. Without his permission, the housekeeper certainly didn''t dare to seek professionals rashly.


    Among the nannies in the villa, one can only find a nanny who has experience in taking care of grandchildren and take the child with him temporarily.


    In the original plot, the child''s health is not very good, which is inseparable from his childhood experience. Xie Hui plans to be careful from a young age, and make sure to keep this child healthy and healthy!


    After arriving home, the nanny originally planned to pick up the child, but the child was very obedient in the husband''s arms, and as soon as she picked it up, she started crying.


    "Forget it, just let me hold it."


    Xie Hui carried the child to the children''s room on the second floor.


    This room was carefully furnished by the original owner and his wife, but in the original plot, the child did not live in it for a day, because every time the original owner saw it, he felt that his heart was touched.


    After coaxing the child, Xie Hui put her on the crib, and walked out very lightly and carefully.


    Go to the housekeeper, and let the housekeeper take charge of finding a dedicated childcare wife.


    For Xie Huihui, finding a professional childcare sister-in-law was imminent.


    He had never brought such an older child, so fragile that it was like a piece of fragile porcelain, as if he would break if he was a little stronger.


    After explaining the matter to the housekeeper, Xie Hui turned around and went back to the children''s room. Looking at his daughter lying on the bed with her eyes closed and breathing evenly, she frowned slightly.


    Because the original owner''s wife passed away suddenly, the child''s household registration has never been registered in time.


    In addition, all the original owner''s thoughts were devoted to his wife''s funeral, and he completely forgot about it.


    Later, someone reminded me that my daughter was nearly three months old and had neither a name nor a registered permanent residence.


    The original owner was very casual when naming the child, and did not use those originally prepared, but Xie Simei.


    ''Mei'' is a word in his wife''s name, which means that he will miss his wife all his life,


    Xie Hui looked at the child while thinking about what name he should give her.


    The original name, Xie Hui, is not going to be used.


    This child should have her own life. She is a living person and should not become a tool of missing.


    After thinking about it, Xie Hui couldn''t find a suitable one.


    Waiting until the child urinated and started crying after feeling uncomfortable, Xie Hui temporarily put the matter behind him and hurriedly changed the diaper for the child.


    Children who are not yet full moon have no facial features, but their eyelashes are really long.


    Maybe it''s because her eyes are too small, anyway, Xie Hui couldn''t tell if she opened them or not.


    The eyelashes were damp from crying a while ago, and when Xie turned back with sore hands and wanted to hug her in a different position, she heard her hiccup.


    Xie Hui has been raising the baby for less than a day, and he has already felt why breastfeeding women are a group with a high incidence of depression.


    The original owner did not have a good rest, and the breastfeeding mother must not have much time to rest. Although the child is small, the crying sound is very penetrating after eating, and the head hurts if it can make noise.


    In such a short period of time, Xie Hui''s mood was a little unstable, let alone always like this.


    Xie Hui coaxed him patiently, let the nanny hold him for a while when he was having dinner, and started crying since he was handed over to the nanny.


    Casually stuffed two mouthfuls of rice into his mouth, and took the little ancestor back.


    He had just held this little ancestor in his arms, and she stopped crying, which made Xie Hui angry and funny for a while.


    Xie Hui never thought that this was just the beginning.


    In the early hours of the night, the little guy was still in good spirits, crying as soon as she was put on the bed. It was hard to put him to sleep, and he woke up again after a while.


    The most outrageous thing was watching the sky outside turn blue, and seeing that it was almost dawn, this little ancestor closed his eyes and fell asleep soundly.


    Xie Hui tentatively stretched out his hand and pushed her, but she had no intention of waking up.

 Chapter 35： PUA male dont beat my daughter 2...

    Xie Hui, who had been tossed all night, put his hand on her shoulder, pushed it a little harder, and heard the brat snoring very arrogantly.


    For a while, he didn''t dare to move her anymore, for fear that she would continue to cry after she woke up.


    Xie Hui, who hadn''t slept for another night, gently rubbed the center of his brows, walked out of the room lightly, went back to the bedroom, took a hot bath, changed into dry and soft pajamas, fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow .


    After sleeping until the afternoon, Xie Hui went to the children''s room on the same floor before brushing his teeth and washing his face after getting up. Seeing that she was still asleep, he walked over to test the temperature of her forehead.


    I''m sure it''s not hot, but I still found the thermometer from the cabinet, measured it and breathed a sigh of relief.


    After finishing all this, I went back to wash and changed my clothes. When I went downstairs, I asked the housekeeper to buy a children''s bed in the afternoon and put it in the room next to him. Push it to your room.


    "Sir, I have already found suitable candidates for the childcare sister-in-law you mentioned earlier. There are five of them in total. Would you like to meet and see which one to choose?"


    When Xie Hui heard the butler''s words while drinking water, he originally wanted the butler to keep all five of them. After all, the little guy is not breastfed, so be more careful.


    But before the words were spoken, he frowned and changed his mind.


    "I''ll see which one suits me when I bring someone home at night."


    Since he was brought in front of him by the butler, Xie Hui is willing to believe in the butler''s vision, and his ability should be good.


    It is better to choose the one that is most eye-catching from among them.


    After all, raising children, from Xie Hui''s point of view, the more people the better.


    Even if all are professionals, there will still be times when differences of opinion arise on trivial matters.


    "Okay, sir, do you need to order the crib? How many beds do you need to buy in total?"


    The nanny at the head of the house had already brought out the hot meals that had been kept in the kitchen. Xie Hui sat down at the dining table, held the chopsticks and thought for a while before replying:


    "It''s not custom-made, let''s just buy the finished product, um...buy two beds, put one in the room next to me, and put the other in the study."


    "Okay, sir."


    The original owner is in charge of a large company, and he has a strong desire to control, habitually keeping everything firmly in his own hands.


    After eating, when Xie Hui started to deal with his work, he finally understood why the emperor in the previous world only wanted to retire.


    Xie Hui had just finished reading a document when there was a knock on the door. The nanny I had seen in the hospital before was shaking and coaxing a small baby in her arms, with a look of anxiety on her face.


    "Sir, I have never been able to coax her well."


    Xie Hui frowned when he saw her shaking his daughter so heavily, put down a document in his hand, stood up and walked over, taking the child into his arms.


    He''s not sure it''s scientifically reasonable to shake a baby to stop crying. But if you think about it differently, Xie Hui should feel uncomfortable.


    When he held the child in his arms, the child still didn''t stop crying. Xie Hui coaxed him patiently, distractedly turned his head to look at the nanny, and asked:


    "Have you changed your diaper? Have you been fed formula milk?"


    "The diaper has been changed, but after the milk powder is brewed, the lady has been reluctant to drink it."


    According to Xie Hui''s own guess, the child should be hungry now. Hearing her weak cry, he frowned and hugged her as he walked down.


    I looked at the milk powder that the nanny had prepared before, and found that there were still a few lumps underneath, and the frown deepened.


    I have never seen a pig run, and I have eaten pork. It is definitely not suitable for such a big baby to drink milk powder that has not been fully brewed.


    Although Xie Hui was angry, he also knew that the nanny could not be blamed for this kind of thing. After all, according to the memory of the original owner, the nanny in front of him was the one who cleaned up their house.


    "Go do your thing, I''ll do it."


    Xie Hui knew the truth, but now it was really hard to control myself not to worry, the nanny''s cold face made the nanny panic even more, and she hurriedly walked out after agreeing.


    "Don''t cry, okay?"


    Xie Hui coaxed clumsily, even he himself thought it was a bit funny after he said it, it would be outrageous if this little brat could understand what he said.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, dad is making milk powder for you."


    Xie Hui put her on the small crib, and quickly started to clean and sterilize the baby bottle, put the water at a suitable temperature, and then added it strictly according to the amount written on the milk powder can.


    I took a look at the milk powder at the bottom of the bottle and there was no agglomeration, so I squeezed out a little on the back of my hand, and after checking the temperature, I took it up and hugged the little guy on the bed.


    In the first world, when Xie Hui was cuddly to that cub Xie Ze, he could cook with ease with one hand holding the other.


    But in this world, looking at this little guy who is now as thin as a cat, he is always cautious when holding her in his arms, let alone holding her with one hand.


    I don''t know if it was because she was starving, but when the bottle came close, she obediently drank it.


    Xie Hui sat down on the sofa, rested her head with one hand, and helped her hold the bottle with the other hand, adjusting her posture to prevent her from drinking air.


    She drank most of the bottle of milk, and she wanted to drink it later, but Xie Hui didn''t dare to continue feeding her.


    When brewing, he put in a little too much water, for fear that the little guy would drink too much and feel uncomfortable. I''d rather brew it for her later than let her drink this up now.


    Maybe it''s because the little guy is full now, he obediently didn''t cry any more, and opened his eyes a little bit, staring at Xie Hui.


    Xie Hui''s actions before were clumsy. If he had to describe it, it would probably be a piece of tender tofu on a plate, and he was required to grab the tofu with one hand.


    Be careful, no matter how light your movements are, you are still considerate, for fear of hurting the delicate little guy.


    When Xie Hui handed a hand in front of her, her little hand grabbed one of Xie Hui''s fingers. She didn''t have much strength, but the feeling was extraordinarily wonderful.


    "You."


    After playing with her for a while, Xie Hui belatedly thought of hiccupping, hugged her in his arms and patted her on the back clumsily.


    It was probably because she was uncomfortable with this movement, and she was unwilling to cooperate anyway.


    There are obviously not many people, but after a few minutes of tossing, Xie Hui''s palms are sweating.


    If it wasn''t because he still remembered now, the butler had gone to the mall to buy a crib for himself not long ago.


    Xie Hui even had the urge to call him back and arrange for the childcare wife to meet first.


    The little guy didn''t know that he was annoying at all, Xie Hui handed her hand in front of her, and she would wobble and hold a finger of Xie Hui with her little hand.


    Such a simple and naive little game, Xie Hui can play with her for a long time without feeling bored at all.


    After playing for a while, the little guy suddenly spit out a few mouthfuls of milk, wrinkled his nose and cried after staining his clothes.


    Xie Hui coaxed her patiently, while helping her change her clothes clumsily, and she was still crying after the clothes were clean.


    Take a break when you are tired from crying, and continue crying when you are finished.


    Xie Hui was so busy, it was even harder than the emperor in his previous life.


    The little guy didn''t know if he was tired after crying, so he closed his eyes and fell asleep in Xie Hui''s arms.


    Xie Hui, who was finally able to rest for a while, planned to put her on the crib, but just as he put her down, before he even took his hand back, he saw her mouth puckered up, and she was about to cry in the next second.


    Xie Hui hurriedly picked her up again, walked around the room a few times, and sighed helplessly when he heard her even breathing.


    What an ancestor.


    The housekeeper has always been considerate in his work. After buying the crib, the staff who installed it came to the door within a few minutes. After finishing everything, it was dark. Xie Hui took a few mouthfuls of food with the baby in his arms.


    In the evening, the butler walked in with several childcare wives.


    The clothes worn by the five childcare sisters-in-law seemed to belong to the same company, and they all looked honest and upright.


    Xie Hui noticed that the nails of the three childcare sisters-in-law were neatly trimmed, and he waved his hand to ask the housekeeper to make their nails a little longer, and took the two who had manicures out.


    In addition, after a careful look, another one with light makeup was also sent out.


    Xie Hui has always believed that girls can love beauty regardless of their age, and even those in their 30s and 40s like the childcare sister-in-law can also love beauty. However, it should be divided into occupations.


    This little guy''s skin looks so tender now, and his nails are too long for fear of scratching her.


    Makeup could not leave a good impression on Xie Hui during the interview, and he was even sent out directly. He was a little worried that the chemical ingredients in the cosmetics would be bad for the baby who is not yet full moon.


    Even if it is Xie Hui, he cannot be exempt from these things.


    For such an older daughter, even if there was a gust of wind, he would worry whether it would hurt her.


    The remaining two looked fine, Xie Hui finally kept both of them.


    Before, he was thinking about avoiding disagreements in raising the children, but now he was thinking about being afraid that a childcare sister-in-law would not be able to take care of them well, so it would be nice to be able to keep an eye on each other.


    After all, humans are not gods, and there will always be times when they don''t notice.


    It''s okay that the little guy is still small now, when he grows up, he can jump and run, so he needs to be watched carefully.


    "Seeing that the standard in your company is 30,000 a month, I will give you an extra 20,000 bonus every month for taking care of my daughter. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    As long as these two people can take good care of his daughter, Xie Hui thinks it doesn''t matter if the salary is higher.


    "Don''t worry sir, we will take good care of Miss."


    Xie Hui nodded lightly, and asked the housekeeper to take the two of them down first, and let them change into the clothes prepared by the housekeeper to take care of the children during working hours.


    After confirming the childcare wife, Xie Hui carried his daughter upstairs.


    She stayed in her arms with her eyes wide open, quiet and well-behaved.


    At this time, Xie Hui thought of the name that had not been confirmed before. She is not a tool used by the original owner to miss his dead wife, she should have her own life.


    "Call me Xie Qi''an."


    Pray that she is safe and well.


    My best wishes as a father.

 Chapter 36： PUA male dont beat my daughter 3...

    After the name was confirmed, Xie Hui planned to get her account registered first.


    It should have been done a few days after the child was born, but at that time the original owner was all focused on losing his wife.


    In the mind of the original owner, this child was the murderer of his wife, so he didn''t even bother to look at the child, let alone worry about her.


    After Xie Hui handled her account, she went to the company first.


    He is not as stupid as the emperor in the previous world, who wanted to take everything on himself.


    In fact, the relationship between the original owner and his brothers is not bad. There are indeed many people fighting for power and profit in the big family, but it is not without the friendship and harmony between brothers.


    Originally, according to the original owner''s arrangement, his younger brother used his own company as the background to create a company that was not of the same type, and develop his younger brother''s own business.


    The original owner just had that idea in his mind, but he hadn''t had time to implement it yet.


    After all, even if they are brothers of the same mother, there are too many entanglements in interests, and the relationship will weaken in the long run.


    The original owner''s parents are a typical business marriage, and after marriage, they play their own way. The original owner, who grew up in that environment, desperately wanted to have a warm home, so after his wife died, he even hated his own daughter.


    His father is a prodigal with no talent, but fortunately, his two sons are not bad.


    Xie recalled what the original owner remembered about his younger brother, and decided to find him.


    Wearing a black suit, he walked into a department of the company, saw Xie Lang sitting in the general staff area, and waved to him.


    "Come here, let me tell you something small."


    Xie Lang, who had started as a low-level employee by letting himself hide his identity to enter the company by his brother, now saw his brother come to the company to look for him in a big way, and he froze in place for an instant.


    A colleague sitting next to him recognized that this was the big boss of their company and pushed him on the shoulder.


    "Xie Lang, the boss is calling you, hurry up!"


    Xie Lang only came back to his senses when he heard this sentence, stood up and walked towards Xie Hui, just in front of him, he saw his own brother turned and walked out, which made his lips twitch stiffly when he wanted to speak up.


    After entering the elevator, considering that there were other people, the two did not start talking.


    When Xie returned to his office, Xie Lang asked:


    "Brother, why are you looking for me?"


    Xie Hui rubbed the finger spanner on his thumb, looked at his younger brother sitting on the sofa, and smiled at him.


    Look, what a nice leek.


    "I''m going to tell you something small today."


    It was rare for Xie Lang to see his own brother treat him so kindly, and somehow he had a bad premonition in his heart. He pulled his lips and asked:


    "What''s the matter, brother, don''t be so scared, you just say it."


    "I intend to hand over the company to you."


    This shocking thunder directly stunned Xie Lang.


    Although it is no longer a feudal era, in a family like theirs, if the eldest son is not particularly ineffective, basically they will not choose another heir.


    When choosing an heir, it will also be the son of the eldest son, not the second son.


    Concentrate all the shares in the family in the hands of one person, so that he has absolute right to speak in the company and it is more convenient to act.


    Other children will give money and assets, and will support him to have his own business, but the shares are basically out of the question.


    Before that, Xie Lang had already planned to leave after studying in the company for a period of time, and go to the game industry he loves.


    Others ridiculed him for not having any ambition to compete with his elder brother. It is this age, and he is also the son of his parents. Why can''t he have the right to inherit the company.


    Xie Lang himself really didn''t think about this, and he also admitted that others said he was not self-motivated.


    After all, in his heart, his brother is much more important than his family''s company.


    "Brother, what do you mean by that?"


    "That''s what you heard. I plan to hand over our company to you."


    Xie Lang knew that his sister-in-law had just passed away, and his brother felt uncomfortable, so he became sensible, otherwise, he would have started yelling and saying that he quit.


    "Brother, we still have to think about this kind of thing before we make a decision. After all... it''s not a trivial matter."


    Xie Lang thought it was very tactful to refuse, but unexpectedly, Xie Hui stretched out his hand to hold his arm.


    "Xie Lang, your little niece is very clingy to me now. Hey, it''s okay if you don''t want to manage the company. I can only bring your little niece to the company."


    Xie Hui''s words successfully made Xie Lang think of the little niece he saw in the hospital before.


    Lying on the bed is a small one, his head seems not as big as his fist.


    In a moment of heat, he agreed.


    "Brother, if you are at ease, then I will come."


    Xie Hui hooked his lips slightly and patted the back of his hand.


    "Don''t worry, of course I don''t worry, I believe you can do it."


    Until Xie Lang was pushed by his brother to sit on the office chair where his brother usually sat, and looked at the pile of documents on the desk, he suddenly came back to his senses.


    Moving his lips, Xie Hui reached out and patted his shoulder before he could speak.


    "Xie Lang, I''ll trouble you, it''s my brother''s fault..."


    This time, Xie Lang reached out and turned on the computer''s power button without waiting for his brother to finish speaking.


    "Brother, don''t say that, what''s wrong with you, you can rest assured to take care of my little niece at home, I will manage the company well, and I will never let you down!"


    "I''ll stay and teach you. Your little niece can''t find me, so she probably fell asleep after crying."


    Xie Lang, who originally wanted to nod, shook his head stiffly when he heard this, and personally sent Xie Hui to the car parked downstairs in the company.


    "Brother, don''t come to the company if you have nothing to do, take good care of my little niece."


    Fortunately, this is Xie Lang. He still remembers crying and begging his brother for his mother when he was young.


    Don''t do to others what you don''t want to be done to others, how can I be willing to let my little niece have the same experience as myself.


    Xie Hui waved to Xie Lang who was standing outside, seeing him turn and leave mercilessly, leaving only a figure of his back, he slightly curled his lips.


    In the company before, he was talking about it, but he didn''t expect to hear his daughter crying when he got home.


    The two childcare sisters-in-law took turns hugging and coaxing, but they still cried loudly.


    Xie Hui''s footsteps without any trace became much faster, and after walking in, he took Qi''an into his arms and hugged her, and after coaxing her for a while, her crying stopped.


    "Sir, Miss is very close to you."


    The words of Sister Zhang, the childcare sister-in-law, successfully pleased Xie Hui.


    Although Xie Hui felt that such a small daughter didn''t understand anything, it didn''t prevent him from feeling happy after hearing this sentence.


    ��


    Time passed quickly, and the little guy was full moon in a blink of an eye. ,


    For the full moon banquet, Xie Hui didn''t make a big deal, he just called Xie Lang back to have a meal.


    Xie Lang, who was tossed to death by those documents in the company and thought of giving up 800 times a day, rekindled his fighting spirit when he saw his little niece!


    Xie Hui was looking at the few documents that Xie Lang brought back for him this time, sitting on the sofa, holding a dark folder with his slender fingers, and wearing gold-rimmed glasses.


    Even though he was wearing home clothes, Xie Lang still breathed lightly with that special aura of superiority on his body, like a primary school student facing the teacher in charge.


    Xie Qi''an looked much stronger after being taken care of by a professional childcare wife for a month.


    The bored Xie Lang didn''t dare to mess around when his brother was reading the documents, so he went to tease his little niece.


    The little guy kept staring at Xie Lang when he saw the stranger appear.


    When Xie Lang passed his hand towards her like Xie Hui, Xie Qian''an subconsciously clenched one of his fingers, and showed a toothless smile at Xie Lang.


    "Wow, brother, An An is smiling at me? She has no teeth! Smiling without teeth, oops, drooling."


    Xie Lang frowned, and wiped off her drool with a tissue, not recovering from the excitement just now.


    Xie Hui turned a page of the file and answered his question by the way.


    "Well, An''an only started to smile at people in the past few days."


    "You didn''t grow teeth when you were full moon, you not only drool, you even wet the bed."


    Xie Lang, who was just sharing the joy with his own brother, was directly confused by his brother''s personal attack.


    He is an adult, and when he was mentioned the black history of his childhood, even his ears started to burn.


    Turning her head, she saw her little niece lying in the crib laughing at herself. No teeth, bare gums, it looks funny and soft-hearted.


    After reading the document that Xie Lang brought over, Xie Hui took the brewed milk powder from the childcare wife, tested the temperature, put it on the table, and picked up his daughter who was lying there to play.


    Xie Lang had never met such an older daughter from relatives and friends before, so no matter what she saw, she felt fresh.


    Seeing An An''s mouth with the bottle in her mouth, sucking it in big gulps, and the sound of swallowing, made Xie Lang inexplicably a little proud.


    I don''t know if it''s because he has a filter or some other reason, but his little niece just drinks milk powder, and he thinks it''s too cute.


    He stretched out his hand to touch his little niece''s hand, but was glared at by his own brother.


    With a casual glance, Xie Lang successfully withdrew his hand cowardly.


    "Don''t tease her at this time, it''s easy to spit milk."


    Xie Lang, who has never raised a baby, nodded.


    "Oh, I remember."


    After An An finished drinking a bottle of milk, Xie Hui skillfully picked her up and patted her milk.


    Xie Lang was on the side, seeing his brother hugging An An so boldly as if playing, subconsciously substituting it into himself.


    Forget it, he didn''t dare to shoot like this, for fear of making his little niece cry.


    The little guy doesn''t let the person who is holding her sit most of the time now, and she would rather lie down quietly for a while with someone to play with.


    After Xie Hui patted the hiccup, seeing Xie Lang watching helplessly, he asked in a low voice:


    "Would you like to try a hug?"


    Although Xie Lang was a little scared, he still couldn''t suppress his liking, and subconsciously replied:


    "is it okay?"


    "Um."


    Xie Hui gently handed An An to him, and Xie Lang took it carefully, but his movements were too stiff.


    Fortunately, An''an accepted the fact that he had changed to another person, and smiled at Xie Lang.


    Xie Lang''s heart, which had been on his mind, relaxed when he saw her bare gums, and the corners of his mouth just grinned.


    In the next second, An An''s mouth deflated, she closed her eyes and began to cry.


    Xie Lang:! !

 Chapter 37： PUA male dont beat my daughter 4...

    "Brother, help, help, she is crying, why is she crying, I don''t care about her, Brother Wu, are you still laughing?"


    When Xie Lang heard the cry of his little niece, his scalp was about to explode, and he didn''t dare to let go, screaming and turning his head to see Xie Hui hooked his lips, and couldn''t help but scream again.


    "Brother, is it your own?"


    Xie Hui suppressed the urge to turn up the corners of his lips, coughed and took his daughter back.


    In fact, he didn''t want to laugh, but the way Xie Lang hugged his daughter really looked like a bear stealing honey.


    "If you keep holding her still, she will feel bored."


    An An got into Xie Hui''s arms, Xie Hui took two steps, and the crying stopped.


    Xie Lang was on the side, carefully poking his head, seeing that she was smiling again, silently scolded a toothless villain in his heart!


    During the meal, An An was taken by the childcare wife, Xie Lang stuffed some food into his mouth, and asked:


    "Brother, do you really need to make a big deal on the full moon banquet? Will others think that we don''t value An''an?"


    This is the trouble in their circle, there are all kinds of rules and banquets, and if there is something that is not thoughtful, someone will gossip behind their backs.


    When Xie Lang was a child, because his mother was born while traveling abroad, his mother was not present at the birthday party, and some people even speculated whether he was an illegitimate child.


    "The doctor said that it''s best for An An not to meet too many outsiders now. There are too many people at the banquet. Wait until she gets fatter, and then hold a big birthday party."


    The Xie family did not have the rule of not talking when eating or sleeping, to be precise, there was no rule between the two of them. Their parents don''t come back often, and they don''t come to this house when they come back.


    "Hey, that''s true. Is An An naughty recently?"


    Xie Lang, who was tormented by a mountain of work and had no time to accompany his girlfriend, stretched out his foot tentatively to see when his brother was going to work.


    After asking, he raised his head to meet his brother''s gaze, seeing the blue and black under his eyes, somehow felt that the words were asked knowingly.


    When his brother first took over the group, he was still in school, and he didn''t see his brother''s dark circles reappear like this.


    "Brother, there are two childcare sisters-in-law, are you still working so hard?"


    Mentioning this, Xie Hui himself felt helpless.


    "Well, she sleeps most of the time during the day, and wakes up at night, don''t want sister Zhang to hug her, she must see me, or she will cry."


    After finishing speaking, seeing that Xie Lang was curious and eager to try, he said:


    "Are you going to see it together tonight?"


    Xie Lang thought of the cute and cute appearance of his little niece, and agreed without any precautions.


    "OK."


    The whole afternoon, Xie Lang was in the study, holding the documents that he didn''t understand before, and the plans that he couldn''t make a decision on, and humbly asked his brother for advice.


    Looking at the few documents in his hands that made him anxious, all of them were finalized by his brother in a few words, Xie Lang deeply realized that there is still a gap between people even if they were born by a mother.


    At night, Xie Lang watched his brother go to bed early, and couldn''t help wondering whether he was deliberately fooling him before.


    He even went to the next room to take a look. His little niece is obviously very good now.


    At 8:30, the little guy woke up once. Sister Zhang made some milk powder, and she fell asleep after drinking it obediently.


    Xie Lang lay beside the crib, seeing her little niece sleeping so soundly, inexplicably felt a little itchy, and wanted to poke her cheeks that felt good at first glance.


    After watching the little niece, he went to his brother''s room and looked at his brother sleeping on the bed. Xie Lang began to doubt life again.


    So... what did his brother do at night? Why are dark circles so heavy?


    Xie Lang found a stool, sat at the door of the bedroom, opened a mobile game, and while playing to pass the time, he thought that he must find out tonight.


    It was just after ten o''clock, and Xie Lang, who had lost another game, heard the sound of the bedroom door opening, and then his brother walked out.


    Xie Hui looked at Leek sitting at the door of the room, glanced at the big word Fail on his screen, and said in a low voice:


    "Let''s go."


    Walk? where to go


    Xie Lang was stunned for a moment, then stood up and followed, and went to the next room with his brother, and just before he got to the bed, he heard the cry of a child.


    Xie Hui skillfully picked her up from the crib, checked the diaper, and after changing it, took the brewed milk powder from Sister Zhang and fed it to her mouth.


    When Xie Lang first arrived, he moved the small stool he was sitting on before, and sat next to his brother like this, watching his little niece drink milk.


    Maybe the freshness is still there, anyway, now Xie Lang feels that he won''t feel bored watching it all day long.


    After feeding her milk, she hiccupped her again. Xie Hui looked at the ''leek'' who was eager to try, and in order to prove that what he said before was true, he lowered his voice and said:


    "Try hugging."


    Xie Lang subconsciously took the child over, seeing how well-behaved she was in his arms, before he could start to feel complacent, the little guy turned his face and stared at him.


    While An An was staring at him, Xie Lang raised his heart subconsciously.


    Sure enough, in the next second, she saw her mouth puckered, eyes closed and crying.


    This time it wasn''t like in the afternoon, just howl twice, but with eyes closed tightly, crying with special force.


    "Brother, help, help, hurry up and take it back."


    Xie Hui coaxed her for a long time this time before coaxing her well. The little guy at night is much more energetic than during the day, and his round eyes are looking around curiously.


    Xie Hui''s phone vibrated. He just picked it up and unlocked it for a look, when the little guy in his arms stretched out his hand and tugged at his ear in dissatisfaction.


    Xie Hui turned off the phone before seeing the details of the message.


    She would occasionally sleep for a while at night, but it was shorter than the daytime. Not only that, but Xie Hui must play with her when she wakes up.


    Xie Hui took one less look at her, wanting to howl to attract people''s attention.


    In the middle of the night, Xie Lang was already yawning, feeling like he could fall asleep sitting here.


    By chance, he turned his head and saw that his brother was still playing such a childish game of shaking fingers with his little niece, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Brother, if we don''t let her sleep during the day, can we change her biological clock back?"


    "She would cry if she was not allowed to sleep during the day. It would be better if I took her out for a walk at five or six in the afternoon, but she often woke up in the middle of the night. I asked the doctor, and the doctor said try to improve, and it will be much better when she is older."


    Xie Lang sighed, silently thinking that being a laborer is actually quite good.


    It was just dawn, and An An, who was sleeping intermittently, finally started to sleep well.


    Xie Lang, who was forced to stay up late with his brother, saw that An An was asleep at dawn, rubbed her eyes and stood up, walked to the crib, and subconsciously reached out to push her.


    Before poking it, he poked his mouth and wanted to cry, but now he pushed it a few times and still fell into a deep sleep, making Xie Lang rub his eyes again.


    "Get up, you have the ability to get up and have fun with me."


    While pushing her gently, he complained in a very soft voice.


    After a while, Xie Lang withdrew his hand and left the room with his brother. When walking in the corridor, Xie Lang sincerely felt that it was really not easy for his brother to take care of his little niece.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will take care of everything in the company and never let you worry."


    "How can I bring the documents over to bother you, I''m so ignorant!"


    "When I get back to the company, I''ll bother Uncle Wang and the others! If Uncle Wang doesn''t teach me, I''ll stay at his house."


    Before Xie Hui had time to say anything, Xie Lang had already clearly arranged his future.


    Uncle Wang is the vice president of their company, and he can be regarded as watching Xie Lang grow up. When he was a child, Xie Lang often went to Uncle Wang''s house to eat.


    Although Xie Hui didn''t know why his thoughts jumped so much, he reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Come on, I believe in you."


    "Well, I must work hard!"


    The current Xie Lang is the same as Xie Hui who just took over the company back then. He has very little rest time. He catches up on sleep the next morning and goes to the company again in the afternoon.


    In the evening, Xie Hui saw that the sun was not very strong, and the little guy lying in the crib squinted his eyes, as if he would fall asleep in a short while.


    He put down a document he was reading, walked to the crib and hugged An An.


    "Go, Dad will take you to bask in the sun for a while."


    Although the company was handed over to Xie Lang to manage. But Xie Hui was not completely relaxed. At the age of the original owner, it was the time when they were ambitious, and they wanted to develop their company abroad.


    Many matters of foreign branches cannot be handed over to Xie Lang, who is already struggling with the management company.


    Fortunately, although this little guy is often mischievous, he occasionally needs to sleep when he is cute.


    Xie Hui picked her up and went downstairs. Sister Zhang and the others were still washing An An''s clothes, and the small clothes were hanging on the balcony to dry in the wind.


    There were no blooming flowers in the backyard at this time of year, Xie Hui took her for a walk there.


    A butterfly flew over from nowhere, attracting the attention of An An who was squinting and trying to sleep.


    She stretched out her tiny hand, waving it in the air as if to grab it.


    After a while, the butterfly flew away, and she was still shaking her little head, looking around, and finally staring at Xie Hui, wailing in her own language.


    Holding An''an for a long walk in the backyard, seeing that she was no longer sleepy, I carried her back, and it happened to be time for breastfeeding.


    Raising such a big little guy is basically just repeating those few things.


    Seeing the little cub about the size of a cat that was originally wrapped, gradually growing up, its wrinkled skin turned milky white, the inexplicable sense of accomplishment is enough to offset all the boringness.


    At this time, the child grows very fast, and as she grows older, she no longer insists on asking someone to play with her in the second half of the night, but the degree of clinginess only increases.


    Xie Hui moved the crib that was originally placed in the next room to his bedroom so that he could take care of her at night.


    The current An An is not good even if she is held in Xie Hui''s arms, especially after raising her head, she turns left and right and looks around curiously, and her little hands are getting stronger and stronger.


    Once when Xie Lang went home and wanted to tease her, it made her unhappy, so he grabbed Xie Lang''s ear with his little hand and made Xie Lang scream.


    "Brother, help, help!!"

 Chapter 38： PUA male dont beat my daughter 5...

    Xie Hui, who was on the phone with the person in charge of the foreign branch, heard a strange cry behind him, turned around and took a look, and closed the balcony door.


    A child of this age is very curious. Like Xie Lang, he put his head in front of her, and only scratched his ears, but she was merciful. Most of the time, An An just pulled his hair directly.


    When Xie Hui ended the call, he turned his head and was surprised to find that Xie Lang was still staying beside the crib, with Xiao An''an''s ear still holding him. Seeing him open the balcony door, he looked at him with resentment.


    "Brother, help, woohoo."


    "Didn''t you just let go?"


    Xie Hui walked over and hugged An An who was lying there, and coaxed her to let go.


    Xie Lang saw that the little guy was so cute and cute in his brother''s arms, especially when she saw her grinning, she became even more jealous,


    But in the next second, Xie Lang caught sight of her mouth, froze and moved closer, staring at An An carefully.


    An An, who was grinning happily just now, closed her mouth when Xie Lang approached, her fleshy little hands clenched into fists, and waved in mid-air.


    "Aren''t you in pain?"


    Xie Hui held An An''s hand in his palm with one hand, and stared at Xie Lang.


    Speaking of this, Xie Lang restrained himself a little.


    It was true that An''an just pulled Xie Lang''s ear and let go of it in boredom, but Xie Lang didn''t seem to want to believe it, so he moved his head over again, wanting to see if it was an accident when she pulled her ear before.


    Unexpectedly, this time, An An grabbed her and didn''t let go.


    "Brother, I just saw that the teeth in her mouth were a little bit white?"


    When Xie Hui heard this sentence, he also started to make An An laugh. When she grinned, he stared at her mouth carefully.


    Where teeth should grow, there is indeed a little bit of white.


    "No wonder, An''an likes to chew things very much recently."


    Especially her hands, every time Sister Zhang turns around, she puts her hands in her mouth.


    "Brother, wait a minute, I''ll go buy some teething sticks first."


    Xie Lang stood up abruptly, Xie Hui didn''t even have time to call, and when he walked to the window, he saw him leaving the villa in a car.


    In fact, the childcare wife also prepared teething biscuits and kept them in the cabinet.


    According to what the parenting wife said, the baby at this stage is teething, and the gums will be very itchy. Scientifically speaking, it is the period of oral desire.


    Sister Zhang has sterilized the small toys for her recently. No matter what she holds in her hand, she really wants to bite it. Xie Hui seldom plays finger-catching games with her anymore.


    Xie Lang went to the shopping mall on impulse, entered a mother and baby store, and was led by the clerk to the shelf selling teething biscuits. If he hadn''t been sane, he even wanted to empty the shelf.


    After buying two boxes of everything that was suitable, a woman stepped forward and slapped him as soon as he left the mother and baby store at the checkout.


    "Xie Lang, is this what you said to go home?"


    A sudden slap in the face knocked Xie Lang into a daze.


    Even if the person in front of him was his girlfriend, he couldn''t accept being slapped in the face in public.


    "Are you busy with work, or have you cheated with another woman? Now you even have children?"


    The veins on Xie Lang''s forehead twitched, he stared at her darkly, and after a long while, he could only choke out a simple sentence.


    "Let''s break up."


    After she finished speaking, before she could react, she strode away. After getting into the car, the right half of her face was still in pain.


    Since he was a child, even his brother had never touched him, and the anger in Xie Lang''s heart has not calmed down until now.


    After arriving home, Xie Hui immediately saw the obvious slap marks on his younger brother''s face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xie Lang bowed his head and opened a box of molar biscuits, and handed it to An An. It was rare to see this little guy give him a smiling face,


    He just heard his brother''s words, and when he thought about what happened in the mall before, he felt a little irritable for no reason.


    "Brother, I''m broken in love."


    It''s not hurting to say it''s sad, but now Xie Lang''s mind is full of aggrieved by being slapped.


    Xie Hui''s eyes flickered when he heard these words, since he entered this world, he was tossed about by his little ancestor and didn''t have the heart to think about anything else.


    Now that I heard Xie Lang''s words, I thought of the plot in this world.


    The story of this world is about a 40-year-old uncle who picks up a lovelorn and drunk woman in a bar, a little girl who just graduated from university, and the follow-up story is sweet pets and slaps all the way.


    And Xie Lang, in the original plot, was the ex-boyfriend of the heroine who was slapped in the face.


    After graduating from university, she began to disappear from time to time, and was even seen by her visiting a mother and baby store. When the heroine questioned her angrily, she only broke up coldly.


    Originally, the original owner was dissatisfied with his daughter because of his wife''s death, but his brother often came to take care of his little niece, and it was at that time that he was misunderstood.


    "Huh? Didn''t you go out to buy teething biscuits for An An? Why did you lose your relationship?"


    Xie Lang reached out and snatched the little niece over and hugged her in her arms, and then began to complain after sighing.


    The little guy is now seriously eating the teething biscuits, and accepts the fact that he has been hugged by a different person. He didn''t cry like before, and even smiled at Xie Lang.


    "I really can''t take it anymore. I don''t understand why my relationship is like going to jail. I just went to buy biscuits for Ann, and as soon as I came out of the store, I was slapped by my ex-girlfriend. I grew up so old Get hit once!"


    The more Xie Lang thought about it, the angrier he became. After he finished speaking, he met the smile in his brother''s eyes, his eyes widened and before he could speak, he saw his brother pointing his finger at the little niece who was held in his arms.


    "I don''t know how many times, An''an hit you less?"


    She has pulled his ears, pulled his hair, and scratched his nose, but when An An was weak, Xie Lang thought she was playing with him.


    "An''an doesn''t count."


    If it wasn''t for his brother''s words, Xie Lang wouldn''t even have thought of it.


    Even if An An yelled at his ears every day, in Xie Lang''s heart, he was not as insulted by his ex-girlfriend''s slap in the face.


    "Are you ready to break up?"


    Xie Hui is well aware of the mutual attraction between the children of heaven, so he just wanted to ask.


    In the setting of the plot, Xie Lang is an ex-boyfriend, a tool that makes the hero occasionally jealous and misunderstood. Even if he is alive and can breathe, it can be an excuse.


    "Think about it, brother, you don''t know how outrageous she is."


    Xie Lang hadn''t complained to his friends before, the main reason was that his friends overlapped with Jin Lu''s friends, and he was afraid that both of them would be embarrassed.


    But in front of his brother, he didn''t have this consideration, and he said all the words that were simmering in his heart.


    "Just before I went to work, she checked my phone behind my back and sent a message to the manager of our department, saying that I have a girlfriend, and I love my girlfriend very much."


    "Then he deleted the manager behind my back. I wonder if our manager is calling me crazy behind my back."


    Xie Hui said he was right or wrong when he was not good at other people''s feelings, but just listening to this matter really felt outrageous.


    As he spoke, Xie Lang''s cell phone rang, and he put his little niece back on the bed.


    As soon as she put it down, An An groaned and chattered for a long time, Xie Hui picked her up and let her sit on his lap to be quiet.


    Because it was at home, Xie Lang clicked on the voice directly.


    "Xie Lang, why did you break up with me so confidently after betraying me? Don''t you think you''re going too far!"


    Xie Lang, who was still accused of going too far, blocked her directly before she finished listening to the voice, and turned her head to meet the inexplicably synchronized gazes of her elder brother and little niece.


    Leaning on the back of the sofa, he rubbed his temples.


    "Brother, look, she''s still saying that I''m too much. She slapped me in a shopping mall with so many people, doesn''t she think she''s too much?"


    The main reason was that Xie Lang didn''t plan to get back together, so he didn''t bother to explain to Jin Lu at all. After being blocked, he breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had unloaded a big burden.


    Naturally, people have different ideas from their own perspectives, and Xie Hui can''t comment on right or wrong.


    For the hero in the original plot, he has a successful career and enough free time. No matter how arrogant the heroine is, he has time to coax her, play around with her, and spend his time creating romance for her.


    Mature men can better tolerate the heroine''s willful temper.


    But someone like Xie Lang who has just left school and just started his career needs a partner who can understand his busyness and hard work.


    There is rarely right or wrong in emotional matters, and in the final analysis it is just an inappropriate sentence.


    "By the way, my parents heard that they are going to come back for a divorce?"


    Xie Hui also heard the news and nodded slightly.


    "Well, it is said that Dad found true love."


    When Xie Lang heard his brother''s words, he felt goosebumps all over the place. His father is now middle-aged and oily. The last time he made a video call to him, he happily mentioned that when he found the person who could make his heart beat , Thinking about it, I can''t help but toe the ground.


    With other things involved, Xie Lang quickly put the broken love matter behind her, and started to tease her little niece attentively. Seeing her drooling from gnawing teeth biscuits, she frowned while being disgusted and gentle. Help her wipe the drool clean.


    Now that An''an is grown up, she can no longer be fooled. She is not allowed to be hugged by the childcare wife when eating at night, and she must stay in Xie Lang''s arms.


    It''s rare to be so favored by his little niece, Xie Lang is very happy even if the meal is cold and hasn''t eaten much.


    After dinner in the evening, afraid that An An would go to bed too early, the two took An An for a walk in the yard together, and Xie Lang brought up the incident in the afternoon again.


    "Brother, I''ve figured it out. I''m not very old now. I''m busy with work and I can''t provide her with enough company and emotional support. We can''t put all the responsibility on Jin Lu when we break up."


    After he finished saying this, An An also babbled, as if agreeing.


    "So, I still have to work hard."


    Xie Hui didn''t know why he jumped the topic so quickly, but seeing that he was so serious about wanting to be a laborer, he nodded slightly and agreed.


    "Well, it''s better to talk about these things when you are more mature."


    "Yeah, ahh~"


    An An waved her small hands in the air, as if she wanted to keep the setting sun. This scene made Xie Lang unable to control the corners of her lips, and the gloomy mood of broken love was swept away.

 Chapter 39： PUA male dont beat my daughter 6...

    Perhaps it was because of his friendship that he bought teething biscuits for himself, so An An and Xie Lang got closer.


    One day, I even babbled and gestured for a long time, asking my father to take me to find my uncle.


    At that time, Xie Lang went on a business trip to other cities to inspect, and An An, who couldn''t find anyone, held the doll that Xie Lang gave her aggrievedly at night, and her eyes turned red.


    At this time, An An was able to sit up steadily, and it was a bit difficult to continue to fool her. At that time, Xie Hui sent Xie Lang a video of An An crying.


    After Xie Lang finished his work, when he was going to rest at night, he lay on the bed and saw the video his brother sent, wishing he could fly back overnight with his wings.


    Even if An An often caught him and beat him before, it still couldn''t change Xie Lang''s liking for his little niece.


    Most of the reason should be that An An looks really good-looking.


    Although An An is not yet one year old, her appearance can already be seen to be somewhat delicate, especially her pair of watery eyes like black grapes, her curled eyelashes are blinking, she is full of curiosity about the whole world, like a delicate girl doll.


    In the life of the original owner, the development abroad was not smooth, and in the end the original owner gave up the plan.


    After Xie Hui learned the lesson of the failure of the original owner, and with so many lifetimes of experience, he developed the foreign branch very well.


    The person the original owner chose to manage is very good. Xiehui is not usually busy, and only occasionally has to hold a video conference.


    In the study room, Xie Hui had just turned on the computer and was about to hold a video conference at a previously scheduled time, when someone knocked on the door from the outside.


    Before, Xie Hui had already told the housekeeper that he was going to hold a video conference in the study, but someone still knocked on the door. Without thinking carefully, he knew it must be the little ancestor.


    "Sir, miss has been looking for you."


    The childcare sister-in-law coaxed her for a long time but failed to coax her well. Seeing that An An''s crying body began to twitch, she bit the bullet and came to the study to find Xie Hui.


    "Um."


    Xie Hui nodded, took his daughter over, and took the brewed milk bottle from Sister Zhang with the other hand, and went back to the computer desk and sat down.


    He was an out-and-out little devil in the hands of the childcare sister-in-law before, but when he was hugged by his father, he sat in his arms obediently, holding the milk bottle with both hands, and occasionally raised his head to look at Xie Hui.


    The meeting time set before must not be easily changed, the rest of the people have already prepared, and the meeting cannot be abandoned just because the daughter came to find him.


    In order to show respect for other people participating in the meeting, Xie Hui rarely wore a formal suit today, with his hair combed back and gold-rimmed glasses.


    He looks like a proper social elite, but it''s a pity that the atmosphere is completely ruined by the little girl sitting on his lap wearing a pink skirt, with a bow hairpin on her head, and holding a feeding bottle.


    When An An is noisy, she is really noisy, but when she is well-behaved, it is really worry-free.


    Now being held in Xie Hui''s arms, he drank the milk without making any fuss. After drinking the milk, he pulled his father''s clothes halfway, and after asking him to take the bottle away, he lowered his head and played with his fingers.


    After waiting until the meeting was over, Xie Hui turned off the computer and left the study with An An in his arms.


    "Do you want to miss Uncle?"


    When An An heard this, she turned her head and glanced at her father, and babbled a few words.


    "Uncle probably came back at night, and said he bought a doll for An An."


    "Oh."


    It was already late when Xie Lang came back, An An had fallen asleep early, and so was Xie Hui, who was paying attention to health preservation. Even the servants and nanny at home were resting at this point.


    On the second day, Xie Lang was woken up by his little niece.


    When he came back late, he usually used to catch up on sleep in the morning, but he didn''t expect that today a little guy with a milky smell was pressing on his body and pulling his ears with his fleshy little hands.


    Xie Lang opened his eyes due to the noise, and saw An An''s hands waving excitedly in mid-air with his eyes open, and happiness could be heard in the babbling voice.


    "An''an woke up really early."


    Xie Lang boasted casually, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, holding An An in his arms.


    That is, An An quarrels him when he sleeps and Xie Lang doesn''t lose his temper. When he was in the rebellious period before, his brother told him to wake up, he was full of thoughts that no one in this world understands his love for sleeping late, so he had a big fight with his brother .


    "Yeah~"


    Xie Lang stared at her clean and clear eyes, and gently pinched her ears.


    "Yeah?"


    After finishing it and going out, Xie Lang was not surprised to see his brother in the small living room outside the bedroom. The two childcare wives and nanny in the villa would definitely not bother him to sleep, only his brother, too much!


    Xie Hui saw his thoughts, shrugged helplessly, and explained:


    "An''an cried and came to you as soon as she woke up."


    "Sure enough, Baby An''an is the best."


    When Xie Lang heard that his little niece was coming to find him, he lost his temper in an instant when he got up, and started to mention another matter.


    "Brother, have your parents divorced?"


    Xie Lang didn''t even let go when brushing his teeth, holding An An in his arms and brushing clumsily. It''s been a while since he was on a business trip, so he misses this sweet and soft little niece to death.


    "It can''t be done. The woman took the money from grandpa and ran away. It is said that she brought a lawyer and asked grandpa to sign the gift contract. Grandpa also beat dad up. Now he is lying on the bed and can''t stand up."


    Xie Hui replied casually, this result was completely within Xie Lang''s expectations.


    Xie Lang knew from a young age that his parents were at odds with each other, and he originally thought that divorce would be a matter of time. But after growing up, I realized that there were too many interests involved between the two of them, and it was impossible for them to leave at will.


    Who would have thought that his father would blossom again in middle age.


    In Xie Lang''s eyes, his father wasn''t in love at all, he just wanted to get his grandfather to beat him!


    "By the way, there is another small thing. Grandpa called yesterday and asked you to take An An back when you come back."


    Faced with the incident his brother mentioned, Xie Lang was not prepared at all. Thinking about it carefully, he did not go back to see his grandfather for a while.


    "OK."


    When Xie Lang took his little niece to see his grandfather, seeing An An sitting in his arms and pulling his beard, his grandfather was reluctant to talk about her appearance, and the corners of his lips still curled up after he endured it.


    The old man loves this great-granddaughter very much. Looking at the delicate little girl who looks like a doll, sitting in his arms and smiling sweetly at himself, revealing two tender little front teeth, he can''t help feeling better.


    Xiao Anan pulled his beard, and the old man smiled cheerfully, and didn''t say anything about the pain. When he turned his head and saw his grandson sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, he opened his mouth and cursed:


    "How old are you, you don''t even have a good posture, just like your brother!"


    At this time, Xie Lang finally understood why his brother didn''t come with him, and the people standing next to him were all the old man''s punching bag for his great-granddaughter.


    "Grandpa, Xiao An''an pulls your beard and you tell her to go."


    Hearing this, the old man frowned even tighter.


    "How old is An''an? Isn''t it normal to be a little bit naughty? What are you talking about? Girls are a little more cheerful and outgoing."


    After the old man finished speaking, he lowered his head to tease Xiao An''an again. Seeing Xiao An''an grinning, he also narrowed his eyes as he smiled.


    Said Xie Lang belonged to him, but the old man still kept him for dinner, even though Xie Lang felt that his grandfather was very fond of An''an.


    During the meal, the old man brought up the issue of the birthday party. This is the first great-grandson of their Xie family. In addition, she lost her mother when she was young, so the old man loved her a little more.


    "Go to the old house to do it, go back and tell your brother, he only needs to bring An An over then, and I will arrange the rest."


    Hearing someone call An An, the little guy holding the bottle raised his head and looked around. The baby babbled twice, making the wrinkles on the old man''s face seem to be smiling.


    Time flies, and it will soon be Xie Qi''an''s first birthday banquet.


    It happened to be early summer, when the weather just warmed up and I could wear small skirts.


    Xie Hui mostly buys clothes for his daughter for comfort, but both Xie Lang and the old man prefer to buy those incomparably gorgeous little skirts.


    Although An An has just turned one year old, her little skirts can fill up the entire cloakroom.


    Three days before the first birthday party, the old man asked Xie Hui to bring An An back to the old house to live in, in order to avoid making a mess on that day.


    The night before the birthday party, the old man was still struggling with what kind of skirt to wear to his great-granddaughter tomorrow.


    "Too babbling~"


    Hearing the voice from outside the door, the old man put down a few small skirts, stood up hastily, opened the door and walked out.


    Xie Hui stood at the door holding the little guy, with a somewhat helpless expression on his face.


    I don''t know if this little guy also knows that tomorrow is her birthday. He was so excited at night that he still didn''t want to sleep, and kept calling for his grandpa.


    "Hey, grandpa is showing An An what dress to wear tomorrow!"


    Because the old man is old now and his health is not very good, he usually doesn''t hold children. Let Xie Hui hug An An, pick up the few skirts that he had prepared earlier, and let Xiao Anan choose by himself.


    The last thing An An grabbed was a bright red one with a very bright color and a big bow.


    "Hey, An An''s vision is so good!"


    The old man tapped her little nose lightly, seeing her little eyebrows frowned, handed the little skirt to Xie Hui''s hand, and asked him to take it back, and put it on for An An when she woke up tomorrow.


    The birthday party held in the old house made the malicious speculations about An An by others in their circle seem like a joke.


    Because the sister-in-law did not come to the old house with her, Xie Hui combed An An''s hair for her. The old man refused to give An Anza too complicated braids, for fear of pulling his precious great-granddaughter''s scalp.


    Xie Hui took a small rubber band with a small bow, and only tied two loose little knots, and was hugged by Xie Hui in a bright red princess dress, looking like a little princess.


    "Welcome, everyone, to my great-granddaughter''s birthday party."

 Chapter 40： PUA male dont beat my daughter 7...

    After the old man said hello briefly, he asked Xie Hui to hug An An and walked around in front of his old friend.


    When a person is old, he is like a child, with a little childishness.


    These old friends who were with the old man used to show off in front of him that they had granddaughters, but his grandchildren only had two sons, which made the old man greedy.


    Now that he has Xiangxiangruanruan''s great-granddaughter, the old man can''t wait to show it off to the whole world.


    When catching the week, what An An grabbed was a pair of exquisite dancing shoes, and the old man immediately praised happily. This little boy from his family will definitely be a dancer when he grows up!


    ��


    Time flies, Xie Qi''an grew up very quickly, and his high school is the most famous school in the city.


    Xie Hui started to return to the company after his children got older. Xie Lang manages the family business of Xie''s family, while Xie Hui manages a branch company going abroad. The two brothers cooperate with each other very tacitly.


    When he got on the plane back home, he just heard the reminder from the system in his mind.


    "Host, that little gangster from the original world has appeared by your daughter''s side."


    The system will not provide anything that is not related to the plot. In the main plot of the Xie family in this world, there is only one Xie Lang, who is the cheating ex in the heroine''s heart. Naturally, he will not describe too much how the ex-brother''s daughter died.


    After Xie Qi''an entered primary school, Xie Hui asked someone to investigate, and the result was that the girl was in good health when she was young.


    Xie Hui subconsciously felt that the organ donation signed before his daughter''s death in the original world was not that simple.


    In addition, in this world, the man who was with Xie Simei was the girl''s childhood sweetheart.


    Most coincidentally, they are now in the same high school and are still in the same class.


    The original owner felt that the man was like a gangster, mainly because of his sloppy temperament, which made people subconsciously think that he was not a very reliable person at first glance.


    In the original world, there was only one brother-in-law, Xie Simei, who was willing to care about her occasionally. She was very moved when others treated her a little bit, and she was even willing to give everything in return.


    It is precisely because of this sensitive and loveless character that she is so easily coaxed.


    Now Xie Hui is very confident in his daughter.


    The man who was later found out in the memory of the original owner was so clumsy that he almost broke the pua-like method with a single poke. He believed that his daughter would not be fooled.


    Xie Hui asked the system to keep an eye on Xie Qi''an''s relationship with that man named Shen Xi in school. Although he was sure that his daughter would not fall into the trap, he still couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    At school, Xie Qi''an looked at a breakfast on his desk, put down his schoolbag, and frowned slightly.


    Seeing this scene, her deskmate couldn''t help but start booing.


    "Xie Qi''an, who is this who has been bringing you breakfast? Could it be that he likes you?"


    Xie Qi''an put down his schoolbag, frowned coldly, feeling a little annoyed in his heart.


    Of course she would not eat something of unknown origin, even if it was placed on her own table.


    This behavior of being forced to waste food made Xie Qi''an very disgusted.


    "I don''t know who is doing such a boring thing. Is it because I got a perfect score in the math test? Is it in the top ten in the monthly test? Or has it been recommended to Tsinghua University? It''s really boring."


    Xie Qi''an attracted the attention of countless people when she first entered high school. Her facial features are very delicate and her temperament is also very special.


    Delicate but not showy, not too aggressive, like an orchid in an empty valley, with its own special charm.


    Xie Qi''an thought about it carefully, took the lunch box and planned to go to the teacher, and asked the teacher to call the surveillance for him to find out who the person who delivered the breakfast was.


    Faced with this request from her, the teacher immediately took her to call the monitoring and found out that the person who delivered the breakfast was none other than Shen Xi, a classmate in the class.


    "Teacher, please help me deal with this matter. I hope that student Shen Xi will stop doing such boring things. It''s really not good to waste food."


    Xie Qi''an said his request very seriously, and the teacher seriously agreed.


    The teacher was also very worried that the mutual liking among the students would affect the study. Seeing that Xie Qi''an was so firm, he was relieved.


    "Don''t worry, classmate Xie Qi''an, you just need to study hard, the teacher will definitely handle this matter well."


    The class teacher called Shen Xi into the office, and after a severe reprimand, he still did not repent, punished him to read the self-criticism, and confessed his love to Xie Qi''an with a loudspeaker.


    Facing the curious eyes of other students, Xie Qi''an was not shy, but only thought that Shen Xi was an annoying person.


    She doesn''t like such flamboyant people at all. Besides, her father and little uncle said that she should study hard at this time and do what her age group should do.


    Xie Qi''an has regarded her father as an idol since she was a child. I heard that her father was admitted to one of the most famous universities in China. After entering the first year of high school, she began to study hard.


    Before the first class that afternoon, Shen Xi sat next to Xie Qi''an, this action made many students in the class start to make strange noises to watch the excitement.


    Xie Qi''an, who lowered his head to figure out the topic, heard the voices of his classmates booing, he was stunned for a moment, then raised his head subconsciously.


    Shen Xi sat beside her, and after she raised her head, she said seriously:


    "Xie Qi''an, I get up early every morning to bring you breakfast, do you really have no affection for me at all?"


    Xie Qian''an put down his pen simply because his thoughts about the problem were disrupted.


    "I don''t think so. The steamed buns you sent are too greasy. I don''t like to eat them, and they were already cold when you delivered them. How do you want me to be moved by the cold greasy meat buns?"


    "Also, the soy milk and bean dregs in the cafeteria are never filtered out, I don''t like it."


    "The fried buns you sent are sprinkled with sesame seeds. I never eat sesame seeds."


    Originally, Shen Xi thought that what she said would be that she had no feelings for him, but he didn''t expect that she would dislike the things he gave from the beginning to the end.


    She spent so much thought on Xie Qi''an, but she didn''t seem to care about it at all. Shen Xi is young and energetic now, he couldn''t control his temper and said:


    "Xie Qi''an, you are so delicate and picky, are you here to go to school?"


    Xie Qi''an, who was blamed for no reason, felt even more baffled. Seeing Shen Xi who seemed to disapprove of her behavior, he subconsciously asked:


    "Is there any conflict between my coming to school and my dislike of eating these things?"


    "It''s not your own money that you''re spending now, isn''t it bad to buy so many expensive things?"


    Shen Xi''s words one after another made Xie Qi''an''s hatred for him explode.


    "You are really curious, are you spending your own money now?"


    If it wasn''t because they were classmates in the same class, Xie Qi''an wouldn''t even want to say a word to him.


    "I hope you can understand that your behavior has already troubled me. If there is another time, I will tell the teacher."


    Xie Qi''an took out a blank draft paper, and planned to continue to work out the next question.


    There are still five minutes before class, just enough for her to calculate a problem.


    Xie Qi''an''s words, to Shen Xi, it was like tearing off his face and throwing it on the ground to stomp on it. After a long while, his face was cold and suddenly touched.


    Seeing the back of him leaving, Xie Qi''an breathed a sigh of relief.


    This time, it should be over, right?


    Xie Hui looked at the screen fed back to him by the system in the company, and saw the ruffian and arrogant Shen Xi in the memory of the original owner, and couldn''t help but feel a little funny when his daughter was so angry.


    At the same time, he felt more and more distressed about the daughter in the memory of the original owner.


    After Shen Xi appeared, Xie Hui spent points to buy the original Xie Simei''s growth process in this world from the system.


    She has a flattering personality who lacked love since she was a child. When faced with other people''s kindness to her, even if she knew it might not be kind, she still couldn''t bear to let her down.


    When someone gets angry with me, I can''t help but wonder if I did something wrong. Even in order to please others, he will apologize and obey others'' ideas.


    In the world where the original owner lived, even though Xie Simei didn''t like the breakfast given by Shen Xi, she still ate it every time.


    Shen Xi said that she didn''t like her extravagant life, so she obediently stopped wearing expensive clothes and shoes, and replaced them all with cheap ones, just to make Shen Xi not angry with herself.


    Even if Shen Xi was belittling her on purpose, Xie Simai would only wonder if she did something wrong to make him unhappy.


    But now Xie Qi''an, when Shen Xi accused her of doing something wrong, Xie Qi''an only thought that this person probably had some problem with his head.


    She has her own independent ideas, and she will not be easily shaken by other people''s words.


    After a while, the system started to remind Xie Hui again that Xie Qi''an won the second prize in a dance competition, and the first prize went to Shen Xi''s little green plum.


    Xie Hui put down his work and asked the system to rebroadcast the scene of Shen Xi looking for Xie Qi''an.


    This time, before the evening self-study, Xie Qi''an was reading in the classroom.


    Last time she bluntly rejected Shen Xi, and even told the teacher that after the incident, the classmates began to stay away from her gradually, and excluded her without a trace.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Xi, who was rejected by her, sat beside her again.


    "I heard that you only won the second prize in the dance competition."


    Xie Qi''an is now fully focused on the book, and when he heard someone mention this, he just hummed subconsciously.


    "Are you a little too proud recently? That''s why you can''t even win the championship in this kind of competition. I think you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xie Qi''an interrupted him in a rare and impolite manner.


    "Stop, I don''t want to listen to what you think."


    Shen Xi was choked by her, and then reminded:


    "Do you know what other people are saying about you now? They don''t want to play with you. Not only me, but also many people in the class think that you are inferior to her in dancing."


    Xie Qi''an closed the book impatiently.


    "First of all, I don''t want to know what others say about me behind my back. If you have any opinion about me, you can say it face to face."


    "Secondly, I find it very easy to refuse useless social interactions. You don''t have to condescend to say this to me."


    "I don''t need your opinions. Do you know how many people there are in the world? The opinions of a few people among so many people are really not important to me at all."

 Chapter 41： PUA male dont beat my daughter 8...

    Xie Qi''an is a little annoyed by Shen Xi''s self-righteous personality who thinks the whole world revolves around him, especially after he tries to impose his thoughts on himself.


    "Thank you, I, I just give you my opinion."


    The class has not started yet, and the classrooms are not yet full, but many students have also come.


    All kinds of watching eyes seem to fall on him, making Shen Xi''s face gradually become hot, and the young man''s refusal to admit defeat makes him have a strange sense of conquest towards Xie Qi''an.


    "Thanks, but I don''t need it."


    A classmate sitting in front of Xie Qi''an, after hearing the whole process of their conversation, couldn''t help criticizing:


    "Xie Qi''an, the last time you went to the teacher for such a trivial matter, Shen Xi didn''t get angry with you. Why do you still have this young lady''s temper now? Do you really regard the school as your home?"


    "Oh, can I beg him to be angry with me?"


    After Xie Qi''an said this casually, he put the book he was reading into the drawer.


    "Am I playing Missy to you?"


    Dad said that this kind of self-righteous person is more annoying than the person concerned in many cases, and it is true.


    "Aren''t you called playing Missy''s temper?"


    Xie Qi''an tilted his head innocently when he heard Shen Xi''s accusation.


    "That''s what you sent me to play with."


    "If you''re just sitting there, it''s my fault if I lose my temper with you. But now you put your face at my feet, and you still blame me for kicking?"


    After successfully driving them both away, Xie Qi''an silently took out another set of papers to do.


    She could predict that after today''s incident, there must be no one in the class who would want to be friends with her anymore.


    However, she herself didn''t think it was so bad.


    Dad said that useless socializing will only slow down your progress. If she doesn''t feel lonely, socializing will make her more comfortable!


    Others went to the small shop hand in hand with their friends, went to the bathroom together, talked about which boy in the school was good-looking, and was caught by the dean of several people in puppy love. Xie Qi''an silently did one test paper after another.


    She felt that she was not as smart as her father and uncle, so she could only work harder and work harder.


    In high school, Xie Qi''an temporarily put down the piano and dancing, and would only let the teacher come to teach him at home during the monthly vacation.


    At the school evening, the program arranged by the music teacher was a dance drama, a classical dance solo, and Xie Qi''an was selected in the end.


    Although Xie Qi''an didn''t practice every day like before in high school, her dance skills are there, and classical dance has higher physical requirements, so she perfectly meets the teacher''s requirements.


    After hearing the news of being selected, Xie Qi''an called his father and uncle in the woods behind the school, eager to share the joy with them.


    She was wearing a blue and white school uniform, her hair was only loosely tied into a ponytail, the sun fell on her face through the gaps between the leaves, and the corners of her lips were curled up, as if starlight was shining in her eyes.


    "Dad, this year''s school''s New Year''s Eve party, my class will be dancing. Parents can also come and watch. Will you and your little uncle come?"


    Xie Hui happened to be at the old man''s place at this time. Although the old man who practiced Tai Chi was old, he was not deaf at all, so he hurried over.


    "An''an is going to perform? Can grandpa come and watch?"


    Xie Hui looked helplessly at the phone that had been taken away. The old man seemed to be afraid that he would take it back, so he turned his back to him.


    After the old man finished talking to his loving and obedient great-granddaughter, he took the phone and promised his daughter that he would definitely go.


    After hanging up the phone with his father, Xie Qi''an called his uncle again. After the uncle also agreed to come down, his mood improved a lot.


    With a smile on his face, his steps are very brisk when he walks.


    Before taking two steps, seeing Shen Xi standing in front of him, the smile on his lips faded instantly.


    "Xie Qi''an, you have performed so many shows since you were young, and you probably don''t care about this one. You can tell the teacher to give up."


    Xie Qi''an, who originally wanted to avoid it, successfully stopped when he heard this sentence.


    Seeing her stop, Shen Xi thought she had listened to what she said, and continued in a hurry:


    "Look, to you, the performance at the party is not important at all, but Shu Xia is different, she needs this opportunity very much, she wants that bonus, you..."


    Shu Xia was the one who won the first place in that competition last time, and she was also a classmate in their class.


    Different from Xie Qi''an''s indifference and arrogance, Shu Xia is like a warm little sun, no matter who she has a good relationship with.


    Xie Qi''an didn''t wait for Shen Xi to finish, he interrupted:


    "I think if Shu Xia really wants to perform at the New Year''s Eve party, her correct approach should be to fight with the music teacher instead of asking me to give up."


    "What does it matter to you how many shows I have performed since I was a child? Why is your face so big? If you have nothing to do, can you do two more sets of papers?"


    I didn''t find Shenxi so annoying before, if it wasn''t because it was the second semester of the second year of high school, Xie Qi''an even wanted her father to transfer her to another school.


    Xie Qi''an doesn''t want to waste time on such unreasonable people at all, Shen Xi''s self-righteousness has already affected her daily life.


    Shen Xi stood at the same place, watching her leaving back, he couldn''t even tell for a moment whether he was for that original purpose, or... really had thoughts about Xie Qi''an.


    After returning to the dormitory, because there were other people there, Xie Qi''an turned on the chat software, puffed up and started complaining about it to her dad.


    ��Dad, you don''t know how annoying that classmate in our class is. I really hate his self-righteousness, and he keeps saying that I''m not good or not. I''m obviously good. ��


    Xie Hui was watering the flowers raised by the old man at this time. After the phone vibrated, he picked it up and took a look.


    ��Well, our little princess is fine. ��


    After complaining to my father, I went to my little uncle to complain a few more words, and after venting the strange depression, I packed up and went to the classroom.


    In a good mood, from the afternoon to the classroom, I was criticized by many people for no reason, and my sight was terminated.


    Xie Qi''an ignored everyone''s strange eyes and silently planned to do another set of papers.


    One of the classmates couldn''t understand Xie Qi''an''s calm and breezy attitude, and criticized her aloud after she sat down:


    "Xie Qi''an, didn''t you see that Shu Xia was crying?"


    Xie Qi''an opened a book, took off the cap of his pen and nodded perfunctorily.


    "Yeah, yes, I didn''t see it."


    After finishing speaking, he even put on the earphones to block out all their rambling words.


    When doing the questions, I thought wildly, the next time my uncle goes on a business trip, it should be more useful to ask my uncle to bring me a noise-cancelling headset.


    In the school''s gala, if you can get an award, there will be a bonus, and the first prize will be 5,000 yuan.


    Shu Xia originally wanted to change her mobile phone after getting the bonus, but she didn''t choose it at all.


    Xie Qi''an didn''t understand the small things in these people''s hearts at all, so he did the questions and read the book silently.


    The little uncle said that she worked hard to do the questions when others were not doing the questions, and rounding up equals that she has done double!


    Just at the evening self-study, the teacher announced the results of the monthly exam. Xie Qi''an, who was originally in the top ten, made it into the top three this time, especially with full marks in English.


    On the contrary, Shu Xia fell out of the top ten, and when she got the test paper, she lay down on the table and cried.


    The teacher who handed out the test papers saw this scene, tapped on the table lightly, and said sharply:


    "Quiet!"


    "Is it for you to come to class or to chat? Anyone who likes to chat, let me go out and chat!"


    Xie Qi''an''s English composition was read by the teacher as a model essay, she inadvertently saw from the corner of her eyes that Shu Xia was crying there again.


    Her intuition told her that she would have to quarrel with someone after class later, so she reached out and rubbed the center of her eyebrows helplessly.


    The bell for the end of evening self-study get out of class rang, Xie Qi''an packed his things quickly, but he was still stopped at the door of the classroom.


    "Xie Qi''an, do you have to make Shu Xia cry so many times?"


    Xie Qi''an knew that she couldn''t walk now, so she simply leaned on the podium, even though she was a little shorter than Shen Xi, but she didn''t lose the momentum in the slightest.


    "Tsk, if you think you can solve the problem by crying because others are better than her, there are so many excellent people in the world, how long will she have to cry?"


    "If Meng Jiangnu, who cried on the Great Wall, were replaced by her, Qin Shihuang would live hundreds of years longer, and the Great Wall built would not be enough for her to cry."


    "It''s the trash who wants to cry to solve the problem, obviously you all are."


    Although Xie Qi''an''s words were not soft before, he was still polite, but now he is directly annoyed and swears.


    "If you shed a few tears, you think it''s the incarnation of justice? Let''s treat each other as bosom friends, and don''t disgust me. I don''t want to accompany you to play these boring plots."


    When the teacher announced the results just now, in addition to talking about the class ranking, there was also the grade ranking of the entire second year of high school in this monthly exam.


    "Oh, tell the teacher that I am ranked tenth in my grade. You like fighting against injustices so much. Take Shu Xia to find the nine people in front of you and cry again. Don''t go too late and everyone will leave."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Qi''an turned his head and left. She instinctively hates people like Shen Xi, but she also doesn''t like Shu Xia, who is also the one who fights against him.


    Shen Xi turned around to look at Shu Xia who was sitting on the seat and her eyes were red. When she walked over to comfort her, she accidentally heard other students whispering there.


    "Why do I think what Xie Qi''an said makes sense..."


    "That''s right, I don''t work hard and only cry when my grades are not good. Could it be possible to blame others for their good grades?"


    "Hush, keep your voice down, later Shu Xia will cry again, Shen Xi will come to trouble you to see what you can do."


    At this time, Xie Hui was at home, laying on the bed after taking a shower, planning to rest, saw the scene transmitted by the system, looked at the well-behaved little girl in front of him, with a fierce look when she scolded, she couldn''t help curling her lips .


    "Host, should you reflect on the fact that you have taught the soft and delicate girl to be like this?"


    The system took the initiative to make a sound, making Xie Hui helplessly shrug.


    Naturally, no matter what his daughter looks like, he finds her cute. If Jiaojiaoruanruan protects herself more and will protect herself well, then he will always be the backing that can give her confidence.


    Compared with the former, Xie Hui expected his daughter to be the latter.


    "Huh? I haven''t scolded anyone in front of her either."


    When Xie Qi''an was just learning to speak, he was annoyed by a subordinate in a meeting. After a few words of scolding, Xie Qi''an slurred "no brains" in front of her great-grandfather, Let Xie Hui be called into the old house by the exasperated old man and scolded for a long time.

 Chapter 42： PUA male dont beat my daughter 9...

    Xie Hui, who has experienced many worlds, can actually understand the thinking of those people in that class who accused his daughter. When they said sarcastic remarks that did not involve their own interests, they would always defend the weak, as if his daughter''s excellence was the original sin.


    However, it is really annoying.


    Xie Hui, who was going to sleep, sent a message to his special assistant, asking him to make an appointment with a designer of custom dance clothes for him.


    Since it is performing at the New Year''s Eve party, of course we must do our best.


    Xie Hui admitted that he was no different from an ordinary father in these matters, and wanted to give the best to his daughter, so that she would have the confidence to reject anyone, because her father would give her better.


    He took great pains to raise and pamper An An, who would never be moved by the behavior of others delivering breakfast a few times like in the world where the original owner lived.


    Soon, it was the day of the New Year''s Eve party.


    As soon as Xie Lang heard that his grandfather was going, he went to buy a new car. Parents who were so anxious when they were young that they wished they would never see each other again, but in middle age, they began to calm down and accompany each other again.


    Not like a loving couple, but more like an ordinary family. This time, I also watched the granddaughter''s performance together.


    Because the old man is really too old, Xie Lang was afraid that something might happen to his grandfather, so he contacted the school leader in advance to communicate.


    Someone was willing to sponsor them to make the party better, and the school leaders were of course very happy. Because of the sponsorship, they even arranged a better place for them.


    The school auditorium is air-conditioned, but Xie Qi''an, who is wearing a dance suit, still feels a little cold.


    Xie Hui went to the backstage with the teacher''s permission, just in time to see his daughter shivering from the cold, took off his suit jacket and put it on her body.


    "How long until you''re on stage?"


    Xie Qi''an heard her father''s familiar voice, and subconsciously squinted her eyes happily. Her eyes were like crescent moons. In the dark preparation environment in the backstage, a bright light occasionally came in from the front desk and fell on her body.


    The girl is full of youth and vigor, like a sunflower under the sunshine.


    "It will take a while. There are still two shows ahead. Dad, the first prize of this party competition is 5,000 yuan. Dad will call Little Pomegranate for me then."


    Although the party is not over yet, Xie Qi''an has already begun to think about the issue of bonuses, and she is very confident in herself.


    "it is good."


    When the teacher came over and asked Xie Qi''an to prepare, Xie Qi''an handed the suit jacket she was wearing to her father.


    "Come on, besides your uncle and great-grandfather, your grandparents are also here, and they are all watching your game below."


    Xie Hui casually put the suit jacket on his arms, saw Xie Qi''an''s eyes widened in shock, and slightly hooked his lips.


    Although the original owner''s parents have no affection for the two sons, they still love Xie Qi''an.


    Xie Hui didn''t intend to use his thoughts about the couple to restrain his daughter. For him, it was just two more people who loved his daughter.


    A girl in a light green dance costume, the ancient dance drama has amazed many people.


    Xie looked back at her performance on stage, and inexplicably thought of the little guy who was held in his arms, so light that it was not as heavy as a watermelon.


    Raising that little guy, who is about the size of a kitten, into his current appearance, filled his mind with an indescribable sense of accomplishment and inexplicable joy.


    After the party, during the award selection stage, Xie Qi''an walked to his father.


    The coat that Xie Huigang didn''t put on at all was draped over her shoulders. Seeing this scene, the old man frowned and said:


    "It''s true that the little girl loves beauty, but she also has to keep warm. It''s so cold now, so if you don''t dress well, what if you catch a cold?"


    Xie Qi''an nodded obediently, and agreed to everything.


    "Know it."


    In fact, Xie Qi''an prepared a jacket for himself, which was a very thick down jacket, but when he brought it to the classroom, Shu Xia accidentally splashed milk tea on it.


    Xie Qi''an has a cleanliness addiction, although it is not serious, but it is not acceptable to wear clothes soiled by milk tea.


    In the final selection of awards, she won the first place without any surprise.


    When she came to the stage to receive the award, the principal personally presented the medals and bonuses to her. The light fell on her hair, and Xie Hui happened to take a picture of her laughing.


    Xie Hui once felt that taking photos was a waste of time, but now he is very happy to use photos to record his daughter''s growth.


    It happened to be a monthly vacation after the New Year''s Eve party, Xie Qi''an went back to the dormitory to pack up his things, the old man and the others got in the car and waited, only Xie Hui and Xie Lang were waiting downstairs in the girls'' dormitory for her to come down.


    At this moment, Shen Xi plucked up the courage to walk in front of them.


    "Uncle, are you the father of classmate Xie Qi''an?"


    Xie Hui saw the boy who appeared in front of him, this was the first time he saw Shen Xi.


    When Shen Xi noticed his scrutinizing gaze, she subconsciously straightened her back.


    "Well, I am."


    Xie Hui only took a few casual glances, then looked away, with a casual attitude.


    His own character is so indifferent, but Shen Xi felt that he was looking down on him, the hand placed by his side had been firmly clenched into a fist, and the words were almost squeezed out through the gap between his teeth.


    "Uncle, I can''t understand why classmate Xie Qi''an, whose family conditions are not bad, wants to compete with other students for the prize money of this award?"


    Shen Xi''s behavior completely took advantage of the psychology of most parents.


    For the sake of politeness, in front of the children''s classmates, friends, and elders, they will indiscriminately feel that their children are wrong, and even help outsiders to blame their children.


    Just like many children playing together, as long as there is a conflict, no matter who is right or wrong, the parents will reprimand their children the first time they come over.


    They even ask their children to apologize to the other party, just to calm things down.


    Xie Lang, who was smoking under the tree on the other side, heard what they were talking about, stubbed out the cigarette and threw it in the middle of the trash can where the cigarette butts were thrown, and walked to his brother''s side.


    Xie Lang also experienced when he was a child, no matter who was right or wrong, his mother who was usually not close to him came to criticize him.


    So, when I heard what this classmate said, I defended his little niece without even thinking about it.


    Xie Lang watched Xie Qi''an grow up. When Xie Qi''an was young, no matter how busy he was at work every day, he was willing to go back and hug his sweet and soft little niece.


    It is said to be a niece, but in fact it is no different from a daughter.


    "Yeah, don''t understand? Your head on your shoulders is only for height?"


    "What does An An''s family conditions have to do with you? Please use polite words, grab? Kid, what you get with your strength is also called grabbing?"


    The actual development was completely different from what Shen Xi expected. He stood there with a terrible expression on his face, and he held back a word after a long while.


    "But she doesn''t need the money, other students need it more."


    Xie Lang found it even more funny when he heard this sentence. If Shen Xi dared to speak like this ten years ago, he would have done it directly. Now that he is more mature, although he would not do it directly, he still wanted to curse people.


    "Does An An have anything to do with you? Do you really think the whole world revolves around you? What do you think you are?"


    Xie Hui also walked in front of Shen Xi at this time, his magnetic voice was a little scattered.


    "Also, every time An An gets a bonus, it is all used to support a child in the mountainous area to study. If you think that classmate is poorer than the person in the mountainous area who can''t even afford to go to school, our company has subsidies for poor students project, let her come and fill out the application form."


    Shen Xi froze on the spot, he still didn''t want to admit that he was wrong, so he choked out another sentence after a while.


    "Xie Qi''an, aren''t you still here?"


    At this time, Xie Qi''an, who just packed up his things and just went downstairs, was wearing a thick coat. He heard what Shen Xi was talking to his father on the second floor, and walked quickly to her father''s side.


    "I want to fund others. Why do I ask my dad to pay the bill? You are really strange. You used to accuse me of not spending my own money. Now I use the prize money from my competition to fund others, and then say that my dad exist."


    "Dad, uncle, let''s ignore him and let''s go."


    Shen Xi stood on the spot and watched the back of them leaving, unable to recover for a long time, as if the facts were completely different from what he thought.


    Is he wrong?


    On the way out of school, Xie Lang was still worried about telling his little niece.


    "Don''t bother with that classmate in the future, it seems that the brain is not very easy to use."


    Xie Lang was a little afraid of his little niece''s puppy love, especially at this time. Although in their family, even if Xie Qi''an doesn''t study, she can still do what she likes for the rest of her life.


    But I don''t know when the concept engraved in each of them is to study hard.


    When Xie Lang rebelled like that before, his grades never dropped from the top ten in the class.


    Although Xie Lang felt that the male classmate seemed to be sick, but he had to admit that he was very attractive to a young girl of this age with his sloppy appearance.


    Xie Qi''an nodded in agreement.


    "I know, I also think he''s so weird, it''s really annoying to keep saying those strange things."


    Fortunately, there is a rocket class in their school. If you get good grades in the third year of high school, you will be selected for the rocket class. The rocket class in this school has been established since its establishment, and the one-book rate is as high as 85%.


    Xie Qi''an silently decided that he had to do a few more sets of papers, even if it was crowded, he would squeeze into the rocket class.


    Xie Hui helped his daughter carry the bag, half a step behind the two of them. It''s not that An An can''t hold it, it''s just that taking care of her has become a habit.


    When I was young, I wanted to cultivate the child''s independence, but when I grew up, I wanted to help her more.


    Xie Qi''an returned home, first greeted Sister Zhang and the others, took out his favorite small cake from the refrigerator, sat on the sofa and turned on the TV, tuned to his favorite channel, turned his head to talk to uncle Occasionally talk about interesting things that happened in school with Dad.


    At this moment, Xie Qi''an''s cell phone rang suddenly. She stuffed a spoonful of cake into her mouth, took out the cell phone, glanced at the name flashing on the screen, and frowned slightly.

 Chapter 43： PUA male dont beat my daughter 1...

    Xie Hui looked down at a document on the tablet, and when he noticed something strange about his daughter, he turned his head to look at her.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It was that annoying classmate who called me again."


    Xie Qi''an was a little disgusted with Shen Xi''s lingering spirit, so he blocked him directly after hanging up, and continued to bow his head to eat his own little cake.


    After reading the document, Xie Hui put the tablet aside and reminded in a low voice:


    "You don''t have to accommodate people you don''t particularly like."


    "I know."


    Xie Qi''an originally thought that the intersection between himself and Shen Xi ended here after he blocked him.


    Unexpectedly, Shenxi sent herself a message on WeChat again, asking her to go out for a meeting, and Xie Qi''an, who wanted to refuse, couldn''t hide his urgency from so many messages he sent, and fretted on the bed. Fuck off.


    Rubbing his messy hair, he buried his head in the pillow.


    She really hates Shen Xi, she hates it to death, but in the final analysis, it is just a small grievance between students, like a toad crawling on the feet, it doesn''t bite, it''s just disgusting.


    At this time, I couldn''t help but think, what if he really needs help with something serious?


    After a while, Xie Qi''an frowned dissatisfiedly and got up, changed his clothes, took one of her father''s bodyguards with him, and went to the shopping mall Shen Xi mentioned.


    The address Shen Xi sent was a milk tea shop. Xie Qi''an was wearing a thick down jacket today. Before going out, her father even added a scarf for her to wrap her tightly.


    Entering the air-conditioned milk tea shop, Xie Qi''an walked towards Shenxi behind a screen, took off his scarf, but did not take off the mask, and asked in a low voice:


    "What do you have to tell me face to face?"


    Shen Xi''s eyes are red and swollen now, obviously she has cried, and there are dense bloodshot eyes in her dark eyes, after Xie Qi''an sat down, she moved her lips and said:


    "Shu Xia''s condition has deteriorated, and the hospital said that only by a kidney transplant can she be cured."


    Xie Qi''an was stunned when he heard the news. She hated Shu Xia before, but it was just that. Seeing that Shu Xia was about the same age as her, she was so serious that she needed a kidney transplant. very sympathetic.


    She had heard others mention before that Shen Xi and Shu Xia grew up together as childhood sweethearts, so she could understand that Shen Xi was feeling very sad now, Xie Qi''an lowered his head and didn''t scold him anymore.


    "So, can you help her?"


    Facing the request made by Shen Xi, Xie Qi''an nodded slightly.


    "If the situation is true, of course you can. Do you want to donate money? My dad let me keep the New Year''s money I grew up with, so I can donate it..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Shen Xi''s words first.


    "Can you go for a match? See if it fits."


    Shen Xi''s words successfully made Xie Qi''an''s voice stop, Shen Xi choked up a bit, a man lying on the table of the milk tea shop, his eyes turned red, he wiped his tears hastily with the back of his hand, and said in a hoarse voice:


    "I know this request may be too much, but a person can live with only one kidney and pay more attention, you..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Xie Qi''an stood up abruptly, raised his hand and slapped him across the face.


    "You are sick?"


    After scolding, Xie Qi''an stood up and walked out, and returned to the car, the anger in his heart still did not ease in the slightest.


    "Driver, go home."


    In the villa, Xie Hui, who was exercising in the backyard, heard a voice in front of him, put down the things in his hands and went out. Just now when he walked into the living room, Xie Qi''an threw himself into his arms first.


    Ever since the child became sensible, it was rare for him to get close to him so straightforwardly. Xie Hui stood where he was, and waited for her to let go of the hand holding him slowly, then reached out and pinched her ball head.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Dad, it''s the classmate who came to see you last time. He asked me to go out and actually asked me to do the matching."


    Although what Shen Xi said was to do a match to see if it fits, but Xie Qi''an can still understand the part he didn''t say, that is, if the match is suitable, let himself donate.


    Xie Qi''an admitted that she was very selfish in this matter, and she didn''t want to lose her healthy body for a person she hated.


    She didn''t believe that the truth was as easy as Shen Xi said, and she didn''t believe that it wouldn''t affect her life.


    If it''s just a donation, even if Xie Qi''an hated Shu Xia before, she would be more than happy to help.


    But this, no matter what she said, it was absolutely impossible for her to be willing.


    "An''an, the chance of matching is very small, it''s not that simple. And... Dad doesn''t want you to agree, even if it''s for matching."


    "Besides, our country does not allow organ donation between non-relatives. His idea is purely whimsical."


    Xie Hui took his daughter''s arm and asked her to sit down on the sofa. He patted her back lightly with one hand and another to calm her down.


    In the original world, Shen Xi broke Xie Qi''an''s hand through pua''s hand, and after forcing her to death, she asked her to sign an organ donation agreement before she died of illness.


    In this world now, when he finds out that his daughter is not hooked, he jumps over the wall in a hurry.


    As everyone knows, even if An An agrees, he cannot succeed.


    Rather than going crooked, it is better to use a completely legitimate method, and the possibility of success is a little higher.


    The scene that the system sent back for him, Xie Hui was not surprised to see his daughter agreeing to donate the pocket money to that classmate.


    Xie Qi''an''s personality has been like this since he was a child. He has his own independent ideas and will not be changed by outsiders'' words. He knows how to refuse, but he maintains his inner kindness.


    Kindness has never been a derogatory term.


    Xie Hui didn''t want to erase all the kindness in her character. Occasionally being soft-hearted is perfectly normal for a person. Everyone has the ability to empathize, the difference is only in strength or weakness.


    "Dad, I don''t know why he has such a strange idea. Now I feel scared just thinking about his idea."


    Xie Qi''an is just a little girl spoiled by her father. After hearing what Shen Xi said to her, she couldn''t help but wonder if Shen Xi had ulterior motives for every look that Shen Xi fell on her before.


    Like a lamb being stared at by a hungry wolf suddenly, the inexplicable sense of panic made her feel hairy.


    Xie Hui thought about it seriously, and said:


    "Why don''t you change schools while you''re a sophomore in high school?"


    Previously, Xie Qi''an had always thought that when the second year of high school was over and the third year of high school was over, and he worked hard to go to the rocket class, he would no longer have anything to do with them.


    But after what Shen Xi confessed to herself, she didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Dad, I...I don''t want to go to school after this monthly vacation..."


    Xie Qi''an hugged the pillow on the sofa in his arms, and his voice trembled slightly when he spoke.


    When she was outside before, she was still mostly angry, but now when she got home, beside her father, all the suppressed emotions came out all at once.


    "Okay, if you don''t want to go, let''s not go for the time being. After the transfer procedures are completed, we will go directly to the new school."


    Apart from letting his daughter transfer to another school, Xie Hui couldn''t think of any other better solution.


    In a society governed by the rule of law, of course it is impossible for him to do anything that does not abide by the law, because it is not appropriate for those two children to drop out of school.


    If something really happened to Shu Xia and Shen Xi became a mad dog, Xie Hui felt that his daughter would definitely be angered, and there was no way to reason with a lunatic.


    His daughter is going to high school, so she can''t have bodyguards with her all the time, there are times when she can''t take care of everything.


    If you are concerned, you can only hide.


    "Dad, am I a little willful..."


    After the mood calmed down, Xie Qi''an''s eyes were still red, but he began to reflect on whether he must ask to transfer to another school because of this matter, otherwise he would not go to school, and whether he was embarrassing his father.


    Xie Hui put his hand on Xie Qi''an''s shoulder, and hugged her into his arms.


    In some cases, physical contact is more soothing than simple verbal comfort, and it can also bring people a sense of security.


    "How can you be willful? Dad thinks you are doing a good job, especially the awareness of self-protection in this matter is really great."


    "You don''t need to feel guilty about this matter, you don''t need a single bit of guilt."


    Xie Hui coaxed her patiently, breaking down the truth and explaining it to her.


    In the eyes of others, Xie Qi''an is now a big girl, but in Xie Hui''s eyes, she will always be his daughter who needs his protection.


    When the child is confused, as a father, he should give her the correct guidance.


    "That matter was not your responsibility in the first place, and you have no responsibility and no obligation to do it for a stranger."


    "An''an, you are the treasure that your mother will bring to this world with her life."


    "You are also the treasure held in the palm of my father''s uncle, grandpa, grandma, and great grandfather. We value you very much. When you were a child, you had a high fever in different seasons, and your uncle would come back to see you overnight even if he was abroad."


    "It''s the same for trivial things like a cold, not to mention other things."


    Xie Qi''an remembered this incident very clearly. At that time, the weather was bad, and on the way from the airport to the hospital, her uncle had a car accident, and the other party was responsible.


    The uncle in the hospital also asked the doctor to move his hospital bed to his own ward. The two teamed up to play games in the ward. For Xie Qi''an, it was a wonderful memory.


    "That girl is very important to your classmate, and you are also very important to us. You can''t be too careful about your safety."


    Xie Qi''an nodded lightly, after her father''s comforting explanation, she hated Shen Xi more and more.


    It was originally a matter that had nothing to do with her, but after Shen Xi told her, it seemed to have something to do with her.


    The idea that I don''t want to sacrifice my health is very firm, but I have a strange sense of guilt in my heart.


    That night, when Xie Lang heard what his brother said when he came back, he immediately mentioned it at the dinner table and simply asked Xie Qi''an to study abroad.


    Xie Lang thinks that kind of person is like a ticking time bomb! I can''t wait to let my little niece hide as far away as possible!


    "Uncle, I think it''s strange. That classmate''s attitude in the milk tea shop seems to be very sure that as long as I am willing to do the matching, I will be the right one."


    It was just an inexplicable intuition, Xie Qi''an still brought it up.


    "Brother, I''ll check this out."


    Xie Huiwei nodded and agreed to the matter, and after dinner, he thought about it, and he still didn''t plan to let Xie Qi''an go abroad to study.


    "It''s good to change schools. Let''s forget about going abroad. An An has wanted to go to Tsinghua University since she was a child. That kind of disgusting bedbug will not let An An go abroad."


    Xie recalled that he wanted to transfer his daughter to another school because he was worried about his daughter''s safety, but it was also to make his daughter study with more peace of mind.


    He saw his daughter crying like that when he came back in the afternoon, and he was a little worried that she would leave a psychological shadow.


    I have already started planning to have a psychiatrist come over tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    Mental illness, in fact, in some cases, is more difficult to cure than physical illness.


    "When the new school is selected, let''s donate a few buildings to the school and ask the principal to strengthen the school''s security."


    Xie Lang was also unwilling to let his little niece''s childhood wishes be shattered because of this kind of nonsense. After being reminded by his brother, other arrangements were quickly made.


    "An''an, you don''t have to be afraid. With your father and uncle here, you will never let others bully you."


    After setting up the rules temporarily, Xie Lang didn''t forget to turn his head to comfort his little niece, and transferred money to his little niece at night, so that she could go out to play and shop first before the school was settled, and buy whatever she liked.


    Xie Qi''an took a shower, and when he was about to go to sleep, he picked up his phone and looked at it, it showed that he had received several more messages.


    The money transferred from her grandfather allowed her to go out and go shopping.


    There is also a voice from her great-grandfather, saying that she has transferred money to her card and asked her to go out to play.


    Grandma also sent a few messages, saying that she was going to take her on a trip, the strategy has been prepared, and if she wants, she will leave the day after tomorrow.


    The impact of that bad incident was all soothed by the love of the loved ones. Lying in bed at night, Xie Qian''an''s lips were all curled up.

 Chapter 44： PUA male dont beat my daughter 1...

    Xie Qi''an agreed to grandma, and started packing his things the next day.


    Grandma Xie was very good at playing when she was young. She basically visited most of the scenic spots in China. This time, in order to take her granddaughter out to relax, it is rare to make a guide. She chose the ones that young girls like to go to. place.


    Xie Hui personally sent them to the airport, and received a call from Xie Lang on the way back.


    Xie Lang''s efficiency has always been nothing to say, let alone this matter is related to his precious niece.


    After finding out that the problem was in the hospital where Xie Qi''an had the physical examination, Xie Lang resolved the matter overnight, and then called to report to his brother.


    Although the matter has been settled for the time being, Xie Huixiang''s intention to transfer his daughter to another school has not changed at all.


    It was changed to Grandma Xie Qi��an��s hometown, the old man missed his wife a little recently, and dreamed that his wife said that she was afraid of being alone in her hometown.


    Originally, he wanted to go back to live for a while, and after hearing that his great-granddaughter had caused this incident, it happened that the teaching conditions in that city were not bad, so he transferred Xie Qi''an to a high school in that city.


    After changing places, the matter between Shen Xi and Shu Xia seemed to say goodbye to Xie Qi''an completely.


    If Xie Qi''an thought about it at the beginning, because they like to disgust themselves, they will take revenge and go back.


    After learning about Shu Xia''s illness, that thought never came up again.


    Sometimes even Xie Qi''an himself is a little bit annoyed by his soft-hearted personality, and he can''t change it after being annoyed, so he can only continue while disgusting himself.


    After Xie Qi''an changed places, she was still studying hard. She still wanted to be as good as her father and little uncle.


    After Xie Qi''an finished her college entrance examination, she attended her little uncle''s wedding.


    At first, Xie Hui thought that his younger brother in this world was just like him, but he didn''t expect that when he pushed his career to the top, he actually had the idea of ??getting married.


    At that time, when Xie Lang was developing the company, he inadvertently affected the boyfriend Jin Lu was looking for behind him.


    Xie Lang''s talent in business is very good, and he devotes all his attention to work.


    And the boyfriend that Jin Lu found behind him was originally a successful career, but when Xie Lang was developing in their industry, because of the low price of goods, they were crowded and had no room for development.


    At that time, Jin Lu came to look for Xie Lang, wondering if it was because he had no more love for her that he targeted her later boyfriend.


    At that time, Xie Lang was disgusting enough, although he thought the work was very interesting, and he didn''t want to waste a girl''s youth when he didn''t have time to fall in love.


    But it doesn''t mean that he is willing to take the blame for his first love girlfriend for no reason.


    At that time, Xie Hui was meeting with the president of another company. Xie Lang came to send him information, and he and that partner fell in love with each other.


    Both of them are not young, and their personalities are mature enough, so after a short period of dating, they chose to get married after careful consideration.


    It is a strong alliance, both of them are very famous in the business circle, no one thought that they would come together.


    At that time in the middle of the night, Xie Hui heard that this stupid brother was drunk and came to talk to him.


    What to say, in fact, he has never been in a relationship. Apart from not wanting to delay the little girl, the more important thing is that Jin Lu left him a shadow at the beginning.


    He was really afraid of the day when even when he bought a pack of cigarettes, he would be questioned if his ex-girlfriend liked the smell.


    Xie Hui looked at him spouting bitterness, because it was too late, so he didn''t disturb the servants at home, and went to the kitchen to cook him hangover soup by himself.


    While letting him drink, he said with disgust on his face that he disturbed his rest.


    "Brother, even if you think it''s disturbing your rest, let''s make it clear today."


    Although Xie Lang drank a little too much, fortunately he didn''t go crazy, so Xie Hui decided to sit there and listen to him.


    "Only when I met the right person did I know that I can have normal contact with the opposite sex. It turns out that I don''t need to be scolded if I just say something when I go out. It turns out that I can have my own private space."


    I was with Jin Lu before, and I had free time when I was a student, so Xie Lang could pay attention to those small details, but after work, I have to be stared at like that. Loving her is really exhausting physically and mentally.


    "She is probably telling others about me. It turns out that boyfriends can avoid contact with the opposite sex. It turns out that boyfriends will patiently report when they go out. It turns out that boyfriends are willing to add her to all their personal spaces."


    It was rare for Xie Hui to meet someone with such a high awareness. Seeing that he didn''t seem too emotional when he said this, he stretched out his hand and rubbed his head.


    Although Xie Hui didn''t want to get involved in love, but he talked about these truths clearly and logically. The wrong people force each other to be together, and the end result is that both parties feel exhausted.


    "Brother, I went home from a drinking party last time. My wife was waiting for me in the living room and made me hangover soup to remind me to pay attention to my body."


    "In the past, Jin Lu, she only scolded me why I went out to drink again, did she forget that she didn''t like the smell of wine, did she not love her anymore?"


    Xie Hui called him many times to rest, seeing that this person was still lying on the sofa and couldn''t get up, he simply found a thin blanket from the quilt, covered him, and let him spend the night on the sofa.


    When helping him cover it, Xie Hui could still hear him mumble that his wife is so nice.


    Xie Hui, who was forced to stay up late, reached out his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows helplessly, then turned his head and glanced at the wall clock on the wall, fortunately it was not too late.


    Seeing that this guy is going to get married soon, Xie Hui still didn''t have the heart to force him to help him go on a business trip abroad just because he made him stay up late.


    When Xie Lang was preparing for the wedding with great joy, Xie Hui was a little worried that Xie Qi''an would feel lost because her little uncle who had always loved her was about to get married, and someone in his heart was more important than her.


    There will be possessiveness in any relationship, such as family, friendship, and love.


    When Xie Hui knocked on the door and was allowed to enter his daughter''s room, he saw that Xie Qi''an was making Baixi pictures in the room, sitting cross-legged on the carpet, looking very serious.


    When Xie Hui tried his best to mention this matter to Xie Qi''an in a tactful way, Xie Qi''an couldn''t help laughing, and fell into the arms of the huge doll.


    "Dad, you really can think too much, how could I be jealous with my little aunt?"


    "Even if there are multiple little aunts, I''m still my uncle''s niece. It''s normal for my uncle to value my little aunt and future siblings more."


    Saying that, Xie Qi''an continued to move his hands seriously, the corners of his lips were raised, revealing the shallow dimples on his cheeks.


    "I like little aunt very much too."


    Although she felt that her father was thinking too much, Xie Qi''an still benefited from this feeling of being valued.


    After Xie Hui was disgusted by his daughter, he rubbed his brows helplessly. After thinking about it carefully, he also felt that he was thinking too much.


    After the results of the college entrance examination, Xie Qi''an was admitted to Tsinghua University as she wished. To everyone''s surprise, she chose civil engineering as her major.


    Although Xie Hui was also surprised at the time, he still decided to respect her own ideas.


    Xie Hui didn''t think about how promising his daughter would be, as long as she was doing what she liked.


    During college, when Xie Qi''an was shopping with his roommates, he even ran into Shen Xi by accident.


    Shenxi failed the college entrance examination and only entered an ordinary university. Perhaps his thoughts matured a lot after he grew up. Knowing that he was self-righteous and naive back then, he came to Xie Qi''an and wanted to say sorry to her.


    "It''s ok."


    If it wasn''t for his self-introduction, Xie Qi''an would have forgotten this person long ago.


    "Is Shu Xia okay now?"


    Because the atmosphere between the two was too embarrassing, Xie Qi''an and other roommates hadn''t come out yet, so they could only find a topic stiffly.


    "Well, the doctor suggested conservative treatment is okay."


    "Oh, that''s fine too."


    When Xie Qi''an''s roommate checked out and came back to her, Xie Qi''an planned to leave. After all, even after such a long time, she still didn''t plan to have any interaction with Shen Xi.


    "Wait, thank you Qi''an."


    Xie Qi''an heard his voice, stopped and turned to take a look.


    "Xie Qi''an, now can you give me a chance to pursue you?"


    When Shen Xi said these words, his nervous palms were already sweating, and he didn''t know when he really fell in love with her.


    "cannot."


    Xie Qi''an refused without hesitation, seeing that his eyes didn''t fluctuate in the slightest.


    Until now, she still hated Shen Xi very much, an apology could not erase the past in her eyes.


    When Xie Qi''an called his father that night, he also mentioned this man, and the lingering dislike of him lingered.


    Fortunately, from that day on, Shen Xi never appeared in front of Xie Qi''an again.


    Xie Qi''an was also excellent in college. The only thing that gave Xie Hui a little headache was that this kid had no idea of ??love at all, and spent time in the library whenever he had time.


    He couldn''t help but reflect on whether he was influenced by himself because he grew up with him.


    Later, after Xie Qi''an knew her father''s thoughts from her little uncle, she took the initiative to explain to her father that she just wanted to find the most suitable person like her little uncle.


    Xie Hui was actually afraid that Xie Qi''an would be lonely after she left this world, so she didn''t force her to be with others.


    After listening to her explanation, she didn''t mention it again.


    Xie Qi''an met a boyfriend in the fifth year after working. They met at work, and the two had a lot in common.


    Xie Hui investigated the boy''s background at the time, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong with him, he met with him. According to his vision of people, he thought that the man was not bad.


    He didn''t deliberately make it difficult for his son-in-law, and even helped them prepare for the wedding.


    At the wedding, Xie Hui was sitting there, Xie Qi''an was dressed in a phoenix crown and Xiapei, and worshiped heaven and earth with the person she had chosen.

 Chapter 45： The popular little girl who was killed by cyber violence...

    After returning to the system space, Xie Hui, like before, converted all the rewards he received for performing tasks into merit and bound them to Xie Qi''an.


    In the next life, even if she doesn''t have her own father, she can still meet a good family and live a stable life.


    "Host, do you need to choose in the next world?"


    Xie Hui sat on the chair, rubbed the center of his brows lightly, and replied after a long while:


    "Choose me a world where the object of the mission is my son."


    Xie Hui felt that at least he had to take it slow now. Every time he performed a mission before, he could digest his emotions well after the mission was over.


    The principle he has always believed in is that for all the people in the task, their whole life is everything, and when he completes that task, it means that the fate is over.


    When raising those two children before, although it was difficult to calm down completely, Xie Hui managed it, but after the task is over this time, even if he returns to the system space, he still has great stamina.


    The small milk dumpling can''t even cry faintly. Raising her single-handedly, watching her grow and transform, marry and have children, and experience birth, old age, sickness and death, has had a great impact on Xie Hui.


    Although he is an experienced tasker, in the final analysis, he was also an ordinary human being at the beginning.


    It''s just that in the process of performing the task, he constantly hones and refines his state of mind.


    In Xie Hui''s eyes, he is also continuing to grow now.


    "Okay, host."


    After careful selection, the system selected a modern world for the host, and the task object was an adult child.


    "Host, do you want to meet the client?"


    Xie Hui didn''t really want to execute the task right now, so he nodded.


    The one who walked in was a man, whose clothes had been washed to a whitish color. After seeing the furnishings in the system space, his expression became a little more embarrassed.


    The furnishings in the system space are very delicate. Xie Hui is a person who pursues the quality of life very much. Anyway, he has the ability to do so. Of course he wants the most comfortable room within his ability.


    "Welcome here, commissioner."


    The mechanical sound of the system made the client startled, and he told them his story after a while.


    There is some stuttering and even incoherence when speaking.


    "I regret it. I''m just a farmer in the countryside. My son has been on TV for a long time. If he has the ability, he even built a building for me in the village."


    "That child has his own opinions since he was a child, and others say he is a good boy."


    "Later, someone came to the village to look for me, saying that the child was studying bad outside and was taken care of by an old woman older than me. I was afraid that he would be deceived when he was young, so I went to look for him in his company."


    Xie Hui already guessed the follow-up after hearing this.


    If you want to destroy a person in the entertainment circle, you can just gossip about it, and if you get mud on him, you won''t be able to wash it off for the rest of your life, let alone what his own father said.


    Even if the child didn''t do it, he would still be attacked by gossip and even lose his reputation.


    Speaking of this, the client''s face covered with wind and frost had tears falling down.


    "I regret it. I am a good son. He is only thirty years old. Why did he jump off the building..."


    Every tasker Xie Hui met had a very sincere heart of repentance after the incident happened. If they hadn''t regretted enough, they wouldn''t have met Xie Hui.


    Xie Hui listened to him patiently. The old man bent over and wanted to kneel down in front of him.


    Xie Hui hurriedly stepped forward and held the client''s arm.


    "God, I will give you whatever you want, even if you make me a beast in the next life, please save my son."


    Manpower cannot change, so we can only hope in the illusory God.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to pay these prices, it''s just a transaction between us."


    Those who can become entrusters and find Xiehui are mostly the supreme merits accumulated in their previous lives. Coupled with enough regret, when they become entrusters, they also tacitly agree to take all the merits and virtues of their previous lives as rewards. paid to taskers.


    After the task is over, as an ordinary person, re-enter the afterlife.


    "That child has been well-behaved since he was a child. How could I have been deceived by lard for a while, and I believed others when they provoked me in a few words."


    Until Xie went back to carry out the task, he could still hear the client''s thoughts.


    After arriving in this world, Xie Hui was still holding a **** in his hand, and the sun was shining brightly, making his hair dizzy from the sun.


    He took a **** and found a shady place to digest the memories in this world.


    The commissioner was in the system space, and because he was too sad, he spoke upside down. Xie Hui could only rely on his few words and his own speculation to get the truth.


    The truth is not much different from Xie Hui''s guess. It is true that some people can''t understand Xie Xingzhou''s development in the entertainment industry, and because he has no background, he blocked the way of many people.


    But when I wanted to dig out his black material, I couldn''t find it at all, and the more I dug, the cleaner it became.


    Xie Xingzhou has been a child of other people since he was a child. He has excellent grades since he was a child, and he went to a well-known domestic university when he grew up.


    When I was working part-time in college, I was discovered by a scout to play a supporting role. Who would have thought that an ordinary supporting role would amaze countless audiences after it was broadcast.


    He was originally an ordinary supporting role cannon fodder, but he quickly went offline within two episodes, and he was wearing the plain clothes worn by ordinary extras.


    In today''s film and television dramas, unlike before, a lot of time and energy are spent on clothing and styling. I don''t know when the minimalism became popular.


    From the leading role to the supporting role and even the passer-by, they are all dressed in plain white clothes. Xie Xingzhou has a special ethereal and cool temperament. After the first episode aired, many people did not believe that he actually went online after two episodes. up.


    Xie Xingzhou himself didn''t realize that he became popular on the Internet unintentionally. All he thought about was that working as a group performer would get a higher salary than working part-time in a convenience store.


    Someone later found him after he became popular, and acted in several low-cost scripts, which became an instant hit.


    Xie Hui learned from the original owner''s memory that the last Xie Xingzhou probably couldn''t stand the cyber violence, so he chose to prove his innocence by committing suicide.


    In the beginning, his father scolded him for not being taken care of by an old woman, and later, no matter how dirty water was, he could splash Xie Xingzhou on his body. Because of the lingering aftermath of the previous incident, even if the rumors were so bad that they would be broken at the first poke, they still Someone wants to believe it.


    They even said that if it was someone else, they would not believe it, but Xie Xingzhou might not.


    In the final analysis, there are still people who want to mess with Xie Xingzhou. There is no other way but to start with this matter.


    Most people''s preconceived idea is that his father said so, how could he not do it! Would a father slander his child if he hadn''t done it?


    Xie Hui could fully understand the client''s impulse to find his son. After all, although Xie Xingzhou didn''t have much communication with his father because of his busy work, he tried his best to make the best of his material conditions.


    Afraid that the original owner would be tired doing all kinds of farm work at home alone, and even more afraid that he would run into trouble and no one would take care of him, so he hired a nanny and let the original owner grow a la carte at home.


    The original owner didn''t know many words, and he didn''t have much entertainment. It was good to have something to do when he was farming before, but suddenly he was free, leaving him more time to think wildly.


    Hearing someone tell me that the reason why his son is so capable of making money now is because he is taken care of by an old woman who is about his age, and he just wants to pull his son back from the wrong path on impulse.


    Who would have thought that after being exploited, Aizi''s Heart would become the sharpest knife stabbing Xie Xingzhou.


    Xie Hui returned home with the **** on his shoulders. The sun was too big for him to **** the ground. He couldn''t carry it. After returning home, he took a shower and changed his clothes.


    Every time you travel to the mission world node is random, Xie Hui''s luck has always been good. This time it was just right, his son was still in college, and he hadn''t even had time to get in touch with the entertainment industry.


    The Lord God does not require Xie Hui to obey the original owner''s settings 100%, but every time Xie Hui performs tasks, he still does not want to change too much.


    It''s like a ball with a little corner coming out every now and then, as long as it makes sense it''s fine.


    However, you can''t just turn into a hedgehog.


    Just at this time, the original owner''s elderly machine rang, and the super loud sound shook people''s brains.


    Xie Hui picked it up and saw that it happened to be a call from Xie Xingzhou, the task target in this world.


    "Hey, Dad, it''s such a hot day, I''m going to come back from summer vacation soon, don''t do any work in the field, you can do it when I come back."


    After connected, the voice from the elderly phone is a little distorted, clear like gurgling water, very pleasant to hear with vitality.


    Xie Hui suppressed his voice like the original owner, and replied:


    "Where do you need to do it? Dad has already taken care of it. You just need to concentrate on studying."


    The original owner would often mention the difficulties at home to the child, telling Xie Xingzhou not to waste money outside, and wanted the child to stand up early by himself.


    When Xie Hui received the relevant memory from the original owner, he understood why the child chose to commit suicide in despair.


    Excessive expectations are like a mountain, pressing on the child''s back, so that the child dare not do anything less than perfect, for fear that he will live up to his father''s expectations and make his efforts and hard work in vain.


    "Dad, you are not young now, so you can stay at home and rest. I worked part-time at school and made some money, which is enough for my tuition and living expenses for the next semester."


    Xie Xingzhou is rarely cared about by his father, but he is very clear about the situation at home, and he is happy enough to hear what his father said, so he still persuades his father not to work too hard.


    "Hey, Dad is going to the town to buy something in the afternoon, and I''ll send you some money by the way, don''t waste it at school."


    After hanging up the phone, Xie Hui found out the passbook of the original owner and looked at the numbers on it.


    In fact, the money is really not small, but the original owner still saves money and is reluctant to buy a new dress. He saves all the money and wants to use it for his son to marry a wife.


    After all, the original owner saved his entire life''s money, so Xie Hui asked the system to ask the client in the system space for himself before using it.


    The commissioner nodded and agreed with red eyes.


    "Use it, you can use it as you like. I have saved it all my life, but in the end my son didn''t spend a dime... so he left first."


    Xie Hui paid 10,000 yuan to Xie Xingzhou who was in school. After walking around the town, he planned to rent a storefront.


    The original owner is an ordinary farmer, ordinary and ordinary. It is worth mentioning that his cooking skills are not bad. Generally, he will be invited to cook if there are any red and white events nearby.


    Xie Hui used to be a serious state banquet chef. The Chinese people''s love for food is often beyond people''s imagination.

 Chapter 46： The popular little girl who was killed by cyber violence...

    Xie Hui used to be one of those who fell in love with delicious food. When he received an entrustment from an emperor, he paid three visits to the thatched cottage to invite a cook out of the mountain.


    He searched around the store carefully but couldn''t find a suitable one. When he returned to the village, he accidentally saw a young man in the car watching the live broadcast, and immediately had an idea.


    At this stage of the world, short videos have just emerged, and various live broadcasts have just emerged.


    Xie Hui, who has experienced many developed times, knows very well how low the threshold of the live broadcast and video industry is, and a mobile phone can shoot.


    It can be done with a mobile phone at the beginning, but if you want to make it bigger and better, you have to spend a little time.


    Along the way, Xie Hui had many thoughts in his head, but when he got home and saw his old cell phone wrapped in plastic tape, he had to put it aside for the time being.


    I found a young man in the village, and using the excuse of wanting to play video for my son, I gave him money and asked him to buy a smartphone for me.


    When he first started, Xie Hui planned to make do with everything.


    Although he can use the money he saved with the client''s consent, Xie recalled the client''s experience of saving money and was still reluctant to be too extravagant, and planned to wait until he earned it.


    Ordinary people like the client who have been serving the crops in the fields all their lives put all their minds on their children. An old mobile phone has been used for five or six years, and the plastic tape has been stuck again and again, and they are reluctant to change their mobile phones. Hundreds.


    Every penny, if it is not necessary, Xie Hui will have a strange sense of guilt for using it.


    After the young man in the village agreed to come down, Xie Hui cleaned up the yard of the client''s house.


    After all, if you plan to shoot a video, even if it is in a rural area, if the background is sloppy, it will not give people a good impression.


    Especially like the original owner, there are a few chickens scattered in the yard, and the smell of chicken manure is not pleasant.


    Xie Hui first tidied it roughly. In recent years, other people''s homes in the village have paved cement in the courtyard. The client also asked about it, but because the price is too expensive, they still haven''t paved it.


    Xie Hui lay on the bed at night, thinking that the concrete floor still needed to be paved, otherwise it would cause some headaches when it rained.


    When you have a plan in your heart, you can feel comfortable when you sleep.


    Originally, when he first received the task, Xie Hui didn''t really like the client very much. He felt that he was too hasty and impulsive to ruin his child''s life, and he couldn''t shirk his responsibility.


    But now, after only living in the mission world for one day, Xie Hui has nothing to say, no amount of words are too pale in the face of reality.


    The original owner took care of a few acres of land by himself, selling crops and doing labor for others. This is the most stupid way to save nearly 500,000 yuan for his son.


    But at home, the concrete floor is not even paved, and the bed is still covered with straw. I can��t wait to break it for a penny, and a piece of clothing can last more than ten years.


    He gave his son all his life''s hope and love, but he never thought that too much love would bring pressure to the child.


    He may not be perfect, but when it comes to being a father, he has done his best.


    The next day, Xie Hui spent the whole day trimming the yard, shutting the free-range chickens into cages, re-trimming the ground in the yard, looking at the small pond where the vegetables were washed, and planning to do it. A fish pond.


    A few days later, after the yard was tidied up, the mobile phone he had asked the young people in the village to buy online arrived, and when he went to get it, he saw the dogs of the village head''s family giving birth, so he took two of them back.


    After the phone arrived, it was much more convenient for Xie Hui to give Xie Xingzhou money. He often asked him to send photos of the food he ate at meal times, and sent him a red envelope from time to time.


    Xie Hui also looked at some clothes online, bought the size that fit Xie Xingzhou, and filled in his school''s delivery address.


    After tidying up the miscellaneous things in the yard, Xie Hui spent money to ask people from the same village to take him to buy some cement.


    There are not many people who specialize in pouring cement in the village, and the bosses who contracted the cement roads pour the cement roads for other families when the cement roads in the village are constructed.


    Xie thought about the amount of work, so he still invited people to build the fish pond and pour the concrete floor in the yard at the same time. After the concrete floor was dry, he went to the county to buy some flowers and planted them in the yard.


    It is not realistic to buy seeds or cut flowers by hand, especially for roses and roses. If you want to climb the wall, you need seedlings that are more than a few years old. Fortunately, they are usually sold in flower shops.


    Xie Huifei took a long time to clean up the original owner''s things.


    The client has been used to living a frugal life all his life. He doesn''t know how to mend the holes in the clothes, and he just wears the torn ones on his body. A towel becomes stiff after being used. After obtaining the consent of the client, all those things are thrown away. up.


    Since I want to shoot short videos, I definitely can��t shoot the daily life of the original owner. Howing the ground and planting vegetables may feel fresh for a while, but it will get boring after watching too much.


    The video content Xie Hui wanted to make was not to restore rural life. Compared with the authentic rural life, what people yearn for more is the comfort and peace of the pastoral retreat in many ancient works.


    It''s almost time to tidy up everything, and it''s time for Xie Xingzhou and his university to go on summer vacation.


    When Xie Xingzhou returned to the village with his luggage, he walked into the courtyard door, seriously wondering if he went to the wrong place, this is his home?


    And at this moment, a big goose jumped out from nowhere and pecked at his leg, which was only wearing shorts.


    "��what!!"


    Xie Hui heard strange screams from the yard, opened the door and walked out, saw Xie Xingzhou who came back with his luggage in a snakeskin bag, and stepped forward to help him pick up the luggage.


    "Why don''t you call me in advance when you come back, so I can pick you up."


    Xie Xingzhou looked at the man who walked out, and for a moment he didn''t even dare to recognize him. Is this really his father?


    In Xie Xingzhou''s memory, his father has always had that sad look on his face, his face is full of ditches, and every wrinkle is written with the hard work of life.


    But now, the appearance has not changed, but the temperament seems to be very different.


    Recently, Xie Xingzhou, who heard his roommate say too much about the content of the novel, the first thought that popped into his head was that his father looks like those hermits in the novel now!


    "Dad, are you finally willing to throw away those precious clothes of yours?"


    Xie Xingzhou grinned happily when he saw that his father was obviously wearing new clothes.


    Before, he had been persuading his dad to throw out those clothes that had holes for an unknown number of years, and even bought new clothes directly behind his back. His dad picked them up every time, and the new clothes he bought , In the end his dad stuffed it for him to wear.


    "Well, when I get older, I want to do something else, so I throw away those clothes."


    Xie Hui helped him carry the snakeskin bag to the room on the second floor. It is still too difficult to change this room, mainly because the money on hand is not enough, so we can only clean it up as much as possible.


    After throwing away those old furniture, Xie Hui did all the replacements himself. Now he is very glad that when he was in a certain world, the commissioner was a carpenter, and he learned a lot.


    "Dad, did our family suddenly get angry?"


    After putting down his luggage, Xie Xingzhou threw himself on the bed, rolled around twice before raising his head to look at his father.


    "Hurry up, come down and help me cook together!"


    Xie Hui tried his best to play the character of the original owner when he got along with the child, and began to order with a cold face. He wanted to change, but it was obvious that he had to do it slowly.


    "Oh."


    Seeing his father''s cold face, Xie Xingzhou hurriedly put away his joking attitude just now, got up from the bed, put on his shoes and followed his father''s back, and the two walked out together.


    It was only after meeting Xie Hui that he realized why in the original world, Xie Xingzhou was noticed just for money.


    His facial features are perfectly proportioned, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, with a gentle and bookish temperament. When he came back today, he only wore a simple white shirt and a pair of shorts. The material looks like nine yuan and nine free shipping. Big name feeling.


    On the night of Xie Xingzhou''s return, the system sent the long-overdue plot in this world to Xie Hui.


    In this world, Xie Xingzhou is not even a supporting actor, but a cannon fodder that has made the leading actor jealous for a while.


    This kind of world is the product of the very beginning. The plot is too extreme and only pursues the refreshing feeling of the protagonist. Coupled with the "theory that the protagonist is infallible" at that time, there are generally some incorrect views.


    The heroine said that she liked the character played by Xie Xingzhou. At that time, the heroine happened to be entangled with his fianc��e, and in a fit of anger, he said that he wanted Xie Xingzhou to be the father of the child in her belly.


    The male protagonist was jealous and angry, so he asked the secretary to clean up Xie Xingzhou in a fit of anger. The heroine felt that the hero had to take care of the person she liked when he was with his fianc��e, so she went abroad again.


    In their world, Xie Xingzhou was not even considered a supporting role, but Xie Xingzhou ruined his life because of their one mistake.


    In the follow-up plot, the male and female protagonists still have all kinds of sadomasochistic entanglements when you love her. Xie Xingzhou, who surprised the heroine for a moment at the beginning, did not leave any trace in the heroine''s heart afterwards.


    In the past, Xie Hui also had times when he performed tasks obediently and did not do extra things, until he came into contact with such an ancient situation, he ran wildly on the road of thorns and never returned.


    "Does the Lord God have any other requirements?"


    After watching the plot, Xie Hui asked the system again. After all, if the main **** asked him not to destroy this plane, then he would use a milder method.


    "No, host."


    In other words, the Lord God tacitly thanked him for continuing the mission according to his own ideas.


    "good."


    After Xie Hui praised him, he picked up his phone and took a look. He saw that the kudzu root he bought online just arrived tomorrow, and planned to take his son with him to get the courier back.


    The original owner was saving money on himself, and it was unambiguous to spend money on his son. He bought him the best computer he could afford right after he started college.


    In terms of video editing, it is more convenient to use a computer. Xie Hui wanted to use his son first when he was not making any money.

 Chapter 47： The popular little girl who was killed by cyber violence...

    Xie Xingzhou got up a little earlier than his father. Seeing how his father has cleaned up the whole house, he originally thought that the fields would be more or less deserted.


    So when the sky was still foggy, he went to the field to have a look. Unexpectedly, he found that the crops were still growing well, the sweet potato vines had been overturned, and there were very few weeds in the other fields.


    When he returned with the hoe, two chubby puppies were walking behind him.


    Xie Hui got up according to his usual habit, and when he walked into the yard, he found that the door of the yard had been opened, and seeing that the two dogs were not in the small room, he guessed that Xie Xingzhou got up early and went out.


    No matter how many worlds he has reincarnated in, Xie Hui still prefers this kind of house with a yard. After trimming the flowers, he went to feed the fish, thinking that after a while, he would see if there were any kittens in the village who had cubs.


    Planting vegetables and growing flowers, a cat and a dog, and a small yard are the best pronouns for the hermitage in the minds of most people.


    "Dad, didn''t I tell you to wait for me to do the work in the field?"


    Xie Xingzhou put down the hoe, checked his trouser legs and feet carefully, turned his head and waited for the two puppies to come in, then closed the yard door.


    "It''s not that I can''t do it anymore, I just need to wait for you to come back."


    Xie Hui picked some small green vegetables from the ground, and planned to make a simple vegetable porridge, boiled some eggs, and added a plate of pickles.


    Xie Xingzhou sat on the strange and worn-out stool very consciously and started to light the fire. While looking at the fire, he poked his head to watch his father cook, and asked curiously:


    "Dad, what did you say you wanted to do before?"


    Now Xie Xingzhou basically spends all his spare time in school on part-time jobs, and can maintain his daily life, so he hopes that his father will not work as hard as before.


    Seeing that his father was willing to spend money on him, Xie Xingzhou couldn''t be happier.


    In fact, he always knew that the reason why his father worked so hard to save money was to buy him a house in the city as a wedding room when he got married.


    But Xie Xingzhou didn''t think so. He didn''t want his father to spend half his life''s hard work in exchange for his marriage. If his father bought him a house for that money, he would definitely feel uneasy living in it day and night.


    In Xie Xingzhou''s heart, the matter of marrying a wife and having children is his own business from beginning to end. He is confident that he can work hard to create a future with his own hands.


    Xie Xingzhou never wanted to put his own future on his father as a responsibility, but desperately wanted to grow up quickly so that his father could work less hard.


    If there is really a priority, for Xie Xingzhou now, it must be the most important thing for his father to enjoy himself. As for his wife, in his opinion, it can be included in the plan after he has the ability to shoulder the responsibility of a family.


    Xie Hui glanced at his son while washing the vegetables, and replied in a low voice:


    "The last time I went to send money to you, I saw someone watching a short video in the car when I came back. I just wanted to take a picture for fun, and I just bought a mobile phone."


    Xie Xingzhou has not heard of these things, but he very much agrees with his father doing these things.


    "Dad, I have learned editing before, and I happen to be at home during the summer vacation, so I''ll help you."


    "it is good."


    Xie Xingzhou didn''t expect his father to really use this to make something famous at all, he just thought that his father was getting old and would rest at home more.


    Playing these things is harder than staying in the field every day. Occasionally, it is better to dry steamed buns in the field for lunch when the farming is busy.


    "Later, let''s go get a courier together. I bought some kudzu root online, and you can take it to school as a snack when it''s ready."


    According to the client''s memory, his son''s stomach was not very good after graduating from college. Xie Hui guessed that it should be the reason why he ate irregularly in college. In addition, he wanted to save money and ate too many times to make do with it.


    For a kid like Xie Xingzhou, even if the money was sent to him, he would not be willing to spend too much.


    To put it bluntly, I feel sorry for the client''s hard work, as long as the family''s head conditions are like this, then he can''t change it for a day.


    "Okay Dad, I like to eat the chili sauce you brought me. It''s especially delicious when it''s sandwiched between steamed buns and bibimbap."


    Xie Xingzhou smiled and agreed, and went to pick up the courier with his father after breakfast.


    The place where they live is a bit remote, and they have to go to the express storage point in the town to pick up the courier. When picking up the courier, Xie Xingzhou saw such a big box, and he was stunned for a moment.


    This is definitely the biggest express box he has ever carried. Several boxes were stacked together. He tried to carry one box on his shoulder, and when he turned his head, he saw his dad lifting two boxes very easily.


    "Dad, be careful, I''ll come."


    Xie Xingzhou really wanted to tell his dad to put these things down on him, but seeing how his dad moved the boxes into the car so easily, and he was still halfway with the box, he somehow felt that he couldn''t say that.


    The original owner was used to doing farm work and had great strength. Xie Hui moved eight of the ten boxes of express delivery to the car, and just happened to see Xie Xingzhou moving the second box.


    They took a bus when they came here, but they rented a small tricycle when they went back.


    After putting the purchased kudzu root in the car, I went to another place to pick up the courier, and moved a few boxes of courier, which contained the bought green oranges.


    On the way back, the tricycle was a bit bumpy, and Xie Xingzhou didn''t even look at his phone. Listening to his dad''s conversation with the tricycle driver, he didn''t mind the sun shining on him, but felt a strange sense of peace.


    After arriving home, Xie Xingzhou and his father took the kudzu root to the small river to wash. When the sun went down, the chimneys not far away had started to smoke, so they took the washed kudzu root back.


    "Dad, did you buy a little too much kudzu root?"


    Xie Xingzhou looked at so many kudzu roots, and was a little worried that a snakeskin bag would not be able to hold them.


    Xie Hui picked Ge Gen and walked in front, followed by Xie Xingzhou. Behind Xie Xingzhou were two puppies, one black and one yellow, wagging their tails happily.


    "It''s not much to make Pueraria powder."


    After arriving home, Xie Hui was cooking, and Xie Xingzhou was cleaning up these Puerariae in the yard. Looking at such a big Pueraria, he still couldn''t believe that his father didn''t say much.


    Thinking about it carefully, Xie Xingzhou planned to put this thought behind him.


    According to his father''s thinking, as long as he ate that thing, it would not be considered a waste, no matter how much it was, it would be the same.


    When cleaning the pueraria powder before, Xie Hui set up a mobile phone holder next to him, looked at the captured material at night, and planned to delete all the places where Xie Xingzhou appeared in the post-editing.


    The next morning, Xie Hui asked Xie Xingzhou to help him handle the green oranges, dig out the pulp inside, and told him to be careful not to damage the shell.


    After it was finished, it was washed again, dried in the sun, and then stuffed with beans to continue drying and shaping.


    In the yard, Xie Xingzhou was sitting on a small bench and stuffing beans into the husks of green oranges. Not far away, two puppies were happily jumping and fighting, and a big goose was patrolling the yard majesticly. The roses and cockscombs were just in bloom .


    The blue sky and white clouds, the breeze blowing by, is a leisurely beauty.

 Chapter 48： The popular little girl who was killed by cyber violence...

    The process of making kudzu powder is not complicated, so thank you for looking back, it is roughly the same as the sweet potato powder he tried a long time ago.


    After settling in the big tank for a whole night, Xie Xingzhou and his father poured out the water on the top together. Looking at the remaining layer below, his eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Dad, this is the only thing we bought so many things?"


    Although Xie Xingzhou was in the countryside before, he never saw the process of making kudzu powder. Now when he stuffed kudzu powder into dried green orange shells with his father, his eyes were full of novelty and disbelief.


    Xie Hui let him stuff himself slowly while he went to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    Although this son is a bit older, Xie Hui also likes it very much. From the perspective of the task alone, the task target at this age is actually more suitable.


    Like Xie Qi''an in the last world, raising her with his own hands, marrying and having children with her, the emotions involved in it have too much stamina, even now when Xie recalls it, there will still be a wave of fluctuation in Xie''s heart.


    You can only force yourself to put all your thoughts on the tasks of this world.


    The commissioner is pitiful, and the target of the task, Xie Xingzhou, is also pitiful.


    Now he moved a stool and sat in the yard, stuffing kudzu powder into the green orange shell, he was a sunny and cheerful boy.


    But in the original world, because of despair, he chose to prove his innocence by jumping off a building.


    The extreme contrast between sunlight and darkness made Xie Hui''s action of chopping vegetables a little heavy.


    What he dislikes the most is the "protagonist''s innocence theory" in these ancient worlds. If the same thing is applied to supporting characters, eighteen generations of ancestors will be scolded all over.


    After the meal was ready, it was brought to the wooden table he made in the yard. Before he could turn around and let Xie Xingzhou come over to eat, he heard his screams.


    "...Ah! Dad, this big goose is pecking at me again."


    After finally chasing the goose away, Xie Xingzhou sat at the dining table, one hand still covering his leg, the corner of his mouth twitching.


    He is used to wearing only a pair of shorts when he is at home in the summer. From Xie Xingzhou''s own point of view, he thinks it is not convenient for the big goose to bite him.


    "Dad, shall we eat big goose stewed in an iron pot for Chinese New Year?"


    The big goose was bought by Xie Hui to take care of the house, and it cost him a lot of money. Hearing his son''s words, he replied without raising his head:


    "I see you like an iron pot."


    Xie Xingzhou silently picked up the bowl, and chewed viciously a mouthful of white rice, as if taking the white rice as the big goose to vent his anger.


    After the kudzu root powder was completely dried, Xie Hui put most of it in a sealed jar, leaving only a small part, took out a bowl and brewed a portion, sprinkled a little dried osmanthus on top, mixed well and handed it over In front of Xie Xingzhou.


    "Dad, don''t you want to eat?"


    Although he said so, Xie Xingzhou''s action of taking the bowl was very honest.


    His father made this, which reminded Xie Xingzhou that in school, his roommate had also bought similar pueraria powder online, and it was also preserved in green orange shells.


    But in terms of taste, Xie Xingzhou felt that the one his father made was better than the one bought by his roommate.


    In addition to the strong scent of sweet-scented osmanthus, there is also a very peculiar scent, kudzu root powder stuffed in a small green orange shell, Xie Xingzhou didn''t take a minute to finish eating it.


    "You take it to school, and share with your roommates, thank them for taking care of you."


    In the original plot, these roommates of Xie Xingzhou took good care of him, and wanted to explain to him after he committed suicide. At that time, the opinions were almost one-sided. No matter how hard the five roommates tried to help him explain, it was still a drop in the bucket.


    Even one of the roommates was fleshed out with real information.


    Xie Xingzhou nodded and mentioned another matter.


    "Dad, how is the chili in our field this year? The chili sauce you brought me last time, my roommates said it was delicious, and asked if you are a professional chef."


    Xie Hui glanced at the heartless appearance of this stupid son, and somehow felt a little headache.


    With him like this, in the original development, the reason why he became a popular niche in the entertainment circle is probably because of this face!


    The client was an ordinary person with slightly better cooking skills, and his skill in making chili sauce was also average.


    Compared with those few roommates who like the original owner''s craftsmanship, Xie Hui is more inclined to maintain Xie Xingzhou''s self-esteem in their own way.


    "The basket is hanging under the eaves of the porch over there. When you come back from the field to pick some peppers, remember that they will all be red. It just so happens that there is no work in the field recently. I will make some for you."


    "Okay, Dad, I''ll go right away after I wash the bowl."


    Xie Hui was already seriously thinking about making money while he was washing the dishes, and he would hire a better manager for his son.


    Making chili sauce, I just happened to be able to shoot another video.


    Xie Hui imported all the materials he had taken with his mobile phone into the computer. Before that, he greeted his son, quickly edited a video, and uploaded it to several video websites.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have a contract right now, so he can post more websites.


    In order to monetize the traffic as soon as possible, Xie Hui also uploaded the video to an international exchange website.


    After sending out, he closed the computer and began to think about whether he could buy a new computer for Xie Xingzhou with the money he earned during the summer vacation.


    The original owner bought the best one for his son within his ability, but Xie Xingzhou was reluctant to buy one that was too expensive. From Xie Hui''s point of view, the configuration of this computer is not enough for a college student to play games.


    Xie Xingzhou came back with a basket full of peppers, put them in the yard and began to pick off the stalks of the peppers.


    For the sake of convenience, the original owner did not remove the chili seeds from the chili peppers, but Xie Hui did not quite accept this. He was a little worried that there were worms in the chili peppers.


    With a wave of his hand, Xie Xingzhou was pushed aside, and he started to do it himself.


    The client has done farm work all his life and has thick calluses on his hands. When cleaning the chili seeds inside the chili peppers, the burning sensation will be lighter.


    "Dad, let me help you take a picture of this."


    Xie Xingzhou picked up his mobile phone and aimed at the scene where his father was cleaning the chili peppers, very seriously acting as a human body support there.


    Xie Hui asked his son when he was making it, and after finding out where those roommates were from, he divided the chili sauce into several batches to make.


    If you can eat spicy food, make it spicy, and if you can''t eat spicy food, make it fresh and salty.


    They are all students in the school, so the chili sauce can only be served with food, and it is impossible for them to season it when cooking.


    "Dad, I always feel that your chili sauce is much tastier than the one you made last time."


    Xie Xingzhou couldn''t help swallowing while watching his father do it.


    "Then I''ll save some, you can try it tonight."


    What Xie Xingzhou was waiting for was his father''s words, and he nodded in haste before agreeing.


    "OK."


    That night, Xie Hui took out his mobile phone to check the data status of those videos.


    After all, this kind of video platform is just emerging now, so thank you that there are not many video owners of this type. In addition, in order to attract more users, the platform has spent a lot of thought on the content, and there are many dedicated to making videos with heart. Benefits set up by video hosts.


    Xie Hui can be regarded as the first blogger in China to shoot this type of filming. Although the shooting tools are not very good, but after all, it was when the industry just started, and the response was surprisingly good.


    The soothing guzheng sound was recorded by Xie Hui who found a music software, most of which were his own works.


    The soundtrack seems to calm the heart of the whole person. There are not too many noisy sounds in the video, and human voices rarely appear.


    The most important thing is that many people found that after watching this video, they heard the soundtrack in the video, and their sleep quality has greatly improved.


    Many people are troubled by insomnia now. Those who have been fighting until midnight, when they hear the soundtrack of this video, they seem to fall asleep instantly.


    At first I thought it was just an example, but when one of them discovered this and posted his feelings in the comment area, he was unexpectedly approved by many people.


    Due to the traffic support of the video platform, exposure was given, and the excellent video content left a lot of viewers, and the excellent data was exchanged for more exposure, which became a virtuous circle.


    Xie Xingzhou helped his father take a video at home. He had a very comfortable and comfortable summer vacation, and he was a little bit reluctant when he left.


    Xie Hui has not signed a contract with any platform, but the video has already started to make money.


    He used the first sum of money to buy a computer for his son, picked the one with the best configuration, and kept his son''s computer for his own use.


    This computer will definitely freeze when trying to play those large-scale games, but it can barely hold up with simple editing.


    If you are a little picky, you will definitely not be satisfied with it, but with the actual conditions here, Xie Hui can only make do with it for the time being.


    It is really difficult for no team to shoot those contents, and he has done the best within his ability.


    If conditions permit in the future, Xie Hui would rather buy a shooting equipment than post-editing.


    On the other side, Xie Xingzhou rarely greeted other people with strange eyes while holding a snakeskin bag.


    Previously, Xie Xingzhou didn''t care about those spectators or contemptuous gazes at all. After all, his family background was such that he didn''t feel ashamed to pack his luggage in a snakeskin bag.


    Compared with the suitcase his father had worked hard all day in the field, he would rather use a snakeskin bag all the time, so that others would not lose a piece of meat if they looked at him more often.


    But this summer when he was taking vacation, his father bought him a new suitcase without telling him. I bought everything, and Xie Xingzhou didn''t want to use it.


    After arriving at the dormitory, several of his roommates had already arrived, a little earlier than him.


    After Xie Xingzhou arrived, he took out the things his father asked him to distribute to these roommates. Originally, they had already arranged the amount, but these roommates just took two for fun.


    The hot sauce did not refuse, but it was just kept in the cabinet without touching it.


    Xie Xingzhou saw that they really didn''t want it, so he didn''t force it, and silently put it away.


    At the beginning, no one in their dormitory noticed it. They just saw that Xie Xingzhou often used that hot sauce in the middle of the steamed buns, because he ate it like this before, so they didn''t think much about it.


    Until one day, one of their roommates did not have enough living expenses because he bought some things. When he planned to work hard for a few days, the steamed buns were really hard to swallow, so he imitated Xie Xingzhou and put a little hot sauce in the middle.


    After clamping it, I took a bite, and after chewing twice, I was stunned.


    "Fuck?!"

 Chapter 49： The popular little girl who was killed by cyber violence...

    Xie Xingzhou, who was reading the materials, was taken aback by his roommate''s words, closed the book and turned his head to take a look.


    The roommate had already taken out the hot sauce that had just been put back, scooped a large spoonful and spread it on the steamed buns, and enjoyed it after taking a bite. Those who didn''t know thought he was eating some kind of elixir.


    Seeing his appearance, the boss in their dormitory couldn''t help laughing and jokingly said:


    "Hey, third child, are you crazy hungry? Are the steamed buns so delicious?"


    When the third child heard what their boss said, he didn''t refute as usual. The sauce sandwiched in the steamed bun made him forget about other things, and he just wanted to take one bite after another.


    After he finished eating a steamed bun, looking at the empty plastic bag, he couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed that he didn''t buy another one.


    "Lao Liu, tell me honestly, is your father the inheritor of the intangible cultural heritage hot sauce? Does your father open a shop? Is the hot sauce he made available for sale?"


    Seeing his roommate''s appearance, Xie Xingzhou frowned and thought about it. Although his father had mentioned it to him, he might consider opening a small online store in the future to sell some of his products online. But there is no time to practice it yet.


    "If you like to eat, I''ll ask my dad to send you some more."


    "Okay, I''ll give Uncle the money when the time comes, you can''t shirk that, I''ll just eat what you brought, it''s unreasonable for Uncle to work so hard and not charge money!"


    Thinking about what he ate just now, the youngest felt a little hungry again, so he sent a message to his roommate who was still eating in the cafeteria, asking him to bring him two more steamed buns.


    Seeing the exaggerated appearance of the third child, the boss who was playing games crookedly on the bed took a steamed bun from the third child after losing a game, and painted a little bit on it.


    "Fuck?!"


    "Lao Liu, would your dad consider making hot sauce for sale?"


    Food is definitely the most convincing existence in many cases, especially for students like them who eat in the school cafeteria.


    It can��t be said that the food in the school cafeteria is not delicious. If you eat too much takeaway, you will lose your feeling. On the contrary, you really like the taste at home.


    Xie Xingzhou also thought that his father''s cooking was delicious, but now he was shocked by the exaggerated reactions of his roommates. He picked up his mobile phone and complained to his father, and then carefully proposed the one he promised earlier. thing.


    Xie Hui replied quickly, and immediately agreed, and asked what flavor they wanted.


    The elder of the dormitory, who can''t eat spicy food the most, ordered a can of spicy food in the end. He tasted Xie Xingzhou''s hot sauce at that time, and he was immediately confused by the spicy food. Even the water still felt hot.


    But when Xie Xingzhou asked, after struggling for a moment, he still wanted the spicy one. When it''s hot, it''s really ignorant, but after the spicy feeling passes, it feels cool again.


    Even if tears came out of the heat, the head of the dormitory could still take another bite while wiping his tears with a tissue.


    At the beginning, they just spread it on the steamed buns in the dormitory, and then they occasionally went out to eat, especially when they had hot pot. The cooked dishes were covered with a little sauce, and the taste was absolutely amazing.


    Xie Xingzhou prefers fatty beef rolls, which are more delicious when wrapped in that kind of salty sauce, and his roommates, no matter whether they can eat spicy food or not, all want spicy food.


    Later, I discovered a variety of ways to eat chili sauce. Bring some with bibimbap and fried skewers, and let the boss directly dip their own sauce.


    When Xie Hui made the chili sauce, he also made a little extra snacks, packed them in sealed bags and sent them over.


    Before the roommates in their dormitory really took some of Xie Xingzhou''s things, when they gave Xie Xingzhou something, Xie Xingzhou was willing to accept it.


    But now, every time Xie Xingzhou has a courier, they run faster than Xie Xingzhou.


    Once, Xie Xingzhou went to get it by himself, and the five of them stood there in unison and waited.


    ��


    The content of Xie Hui''s video is getting better and better. The word popular right and wrong seems to have never appeared on him. Maybe some people are jealous that his number of fans has grown so fast, but when they came to watch it out of curiosity, everyone''s reaction was astonishing. very tidy.


    "Food! Hungry!"


    After the cake of the video was gradually discovered, many bloggers became popular due to luck. Xie Hui probably became popular, and a small part of them relied entirely on their strength.


    He did open a small shop, and he sold all the things he made himself. Every fan who grabbed the goods opened the box to show the goods, and the praise was basically 100%.


    A small yard, two puppies who like to fight, flowers that are available in all seasons, and a fierce goose, plus a kind old man, the leisurely pastoral life shown by countless people yearns for it .


    Xie Hui seldom brings goods, and has not advertised a few times, and his income basically depends on the number of broadcasts.


    Occasionally, when I am sure that the product of the merchant who is looking for him to advertise is really good, I will connect two of them to maintain my daily life.


    The videos on the international platform have also received praise from countless fans. Xie Hui is using a special way to convey culture, and practice has proved that some delicacies can really cross borders.


    If Xie Hui wants to make money now, it is really easy with his popularity and account number.


    But he didn''t, he just silently maximized the video quality.


    After all, the main task in this world is to protect Xie Xingzhou who will enter the entertainment industry in the future.


    Xie Hui is very clear that many things will become impure once they are related to money.


    Like now, his status is not an ordinary Internet celebrity in the eyes of many people. More people regard him as an artist, an artist who is trying to show the comfortable life in the countryside and traditional culture.


    If he wants to make money, he can use other methods, and bringing goods is the most inappropriate way.


    After Xie Xingzhou became popular in the entertainment industry, if someone found out that his father was an Internet celebrity, it would be considered a piece of black material.


    Due to what many Internet celebrities have done recently, the first impression of Internet celebrities is not very good.


    Xie recalled that he wanted to be his son''s support, not a drag on his enthusiasm in the eyes of others.


    After his father showed him his income, Xie Xingzhou was willing to spend a little on daily expenses, and he would meet girls who confessed to him in college, but he rejected them all without exception.


    Although his father earns a lot of money now, Xie Xingzhou has never taken it for granted that the money his father earns is his. It is his father''s pension money, and he still has to work **** his own.


    This time, because Xie Xingzhou was not so short of money, he didn''t go out to find a part-time job in Hengdian, and missed the role that made him noticeable in the original plot.


    Xie Hui did not intend to artificially interfere with Xie Xingzhou''s future. If Xie Xingzhou wanted to enter the entertainment circle like in the original world, then of course he would help.


    But if not, or if he has other hobbies, he will also support it.


    A person''s life is inherently full of many uncertainties, and few people will follow the same arrangement. Any change may lead to a completely different future.


    After Xie Xingzhou graduated from university, he did not plan to continue his graduate studies, and his job search was not smooth.


    Xie Hui was afraid that he would accidentally get into a dead end, so he often called him to comfort him, sending him some snacks and the like.


    One day, Xie Hui accidentally received a call from his son when he was filming a video of recreating a lost dish.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Dad, I''ve found a job! But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with my major in college. I joined a small film crew, and the guy said that food and housing are all included, and he will buy me a house if he becomes popular."


    Xie Hui heard the excitement in his voice, and patiently asked him about the specific information of the crew, and opened it to check after he hung up the phone.


    If he remembers correctly, in the client''s memory, this is a supper drama that will be brought out repeatedly in the next ten years.


    This...is the small crew that his son was talking about?


    Xie Hui was really not at ease, so he bought a ticket to find him, and signed all the contracts with his son, to make sure that it was really the hit work in the memory of the commissioner, not his son who was fooled by him. After being cheated, I went home with peace of mind.


    The investment in this drama was not much at the beginning, and it was not eye-catching among the works shot in the same period, but it was still regarded as a classic in the following decades.


    After entering the entertainment industry, Xie Xingzhou had significantly less free time, and only had time to call Xie Hui once a week, and usually sent messages to chat occasionally.


    If it were someone else, they might think that this kid didn��t want to tell his old father when he graduated, but Xie Hui also worked as an artist, so he knows very well that an actor who is not a major is a rookie who has to take the lead in the first filming. How hard it is.


    Xie Hui concentrated on shooting his own video, and gradually began to mention that he still has a son in the video.


    The original owner''s appearance is simple and honest, and when he gets older, he becomes kind and kind, living an ordinary and ordinary life into the appearance in the poem.


    In the video industry, because the barriers to entry are too low, more and more excellent video hosts appear, and no amount of newcomers can shake Xie Hui''s position.


    On the several platforms where he has an account, basically every time he releases a new video, the number of likes can soar to more than one million within a day.


    Although Xie Xingzhou was often scolded by the director because he was inexperienced and couldn''t find the sense of the camera on the set, the director was very satisfied with the final effect.


    After it was broadcast, it became an instant hit.


    Xie Hui looked at Xie Xingzhou''s higher starting point than in the original plot and was silently relieved, until one day a stranger came to their village and asked the village chief for news about him.


    After the fire broke out, Xie Hui changed his place of residence, and only occasionally went back to the village to live for a few days.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the village, he heard the village chief say that a stranger was looking for him. He came back in the morning, and the person who was said to be looking for him knocked on the door of his house in the afternoon.


    "You are Xie Xingzhou''s father? Do you know that your son is being raised outside now? That woman is older than you, and she makes your son a cow and a horse for her every day."

 Chapter 50： The popular little girl who was killed by cyber violence...

    The client''s home is quite remote, and there are no neighbors. Thankful for this, Xie Hui opened the yard door, and the big goose that followed him all the way back ran out fiercely, wagging its buttocks, and pecked at the man''s leg.


    "You young man, why do you let the old lady raise you at a young age, and you still have to be a cow or a horse? All the old ladies in our village are serious, why don''t you go to the next village and ask."


    When the young man heard this, his leg was pecked and screamed, but thinking of his superior''s order, he turned his head and shouted:


    "It''s your son, I''m talking about your son!"


    Xie Hui stood at the door, holding a pair of large pruning scissors in his hand, patiently clicked off the withered flower branches, and turned his head to look at the man.


    "What? Your son is with you too? Is there a father like you! I want to find an old lady to raise me, and I bring my son with me!"


    The young man was getting annoyed at being pecked by the big goose at this time, and when he wanted to kick the big goose away, the fat big goose quickly ran back to the yard, and even barked twice arrogantly .


    "Old guy, I''m talking about your son Xie Xingzhou, who was taken over by an old woman!"


    Xie Hui took the big scissors and walked to the gate of the courtyard, looking at the man standing outside the gate with a look of excitement on his face.


    "Huh? You said you only want two corns?"


    "Cough... There is no old lady in our village, can the old man do it?"


    "Come here with your son, isn''t it just four corns? It''s not like my old man can''t afford it. Look, it''s hanging under the eaves."


    Xie turned around and pointed to the corn cobs hanging under the eaves of the corridor. He turned his head to see that the man wanted to leave angrily, stepped forward and grabbed his clothes, and held the big scissors in the other hand, and pulled him enthusiastically. Come in.


    "Come on, young man, the old man will give you two corns to feed you every day, first **** the grass in this yard for me."


    "When your son comes over later, the old man will give you two or five a day! My old man is not such a stingy person, so come and do the work first."


    The man wanted to leave now. Facing this kind of old man who couldn''t hear people''s speech hard of hearing, no matter how much he had prepared before, it was useless.


    Originally, this man had been thinking on the way here that this kind of rural old man who has been farming all his life must be very easy to fool. He said in a few words that his son was coaxed into going astray outside, and his love would follow his own desires. Ideas go.


    Even if he is a little vigilant, he knows that it is useless to call his son. Now Xie Xingzhou is filming in a closed crew, and the training is so exhausting that people can''t wait to go back to the hotel and lie down.


    Calling to ask for confirmation will only serve as evidence for what he said.


    In addition, he had investigated before he came. Xie Xingzhou''s father didn''t even know a few words. If he wanted to find his son, he had to go with him, otherwise he wouldn''t even be able to get out of this small county.


    At that time, I will lie to a big city, find a few reporters to interview, set up a few traps and ask a few questions.


    Release the edited clips, everyone will talk about it, even if it is fake, it will become real. The old man''s status as a father is the most beneficial tool.


    Unexpectedly, the old man was deaf! It''s okay if you can''t hear what he said at all, and now you want to keep him to weed.


    Of course this man didn''t want to do white work here, but seeing this kind-looking old man holding a pair of big scissors in his hand, he felt a little trembling in his heart.


    Forced to get rid of all the weeds in the yard under the sun, listening to the occasional clicking sound in his ears, the man''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    After weeding, he was already tired and felt that his waist was not his own, but when he turned his head, the old man took the big scissors and asked him to clean up the fish pond in the yard.


    The fish pond is covered with moss, and the water is emerald green. Occasionally, a few carp swim up and spit bubbles, and many fallen leaves fall on the water.


    "Oh, young man, I''m getting old, and I was just afraid of water snakes below, so I''m lucky to have you."


    Xie Hui brought a flowerpot over, and specially pruned the flower branches beside the young man. When the man occasionally looked at him, he smiled kindly at him.


    It would take at least two days for Xie Hui to tidy up such a large yard.


    Weeds will grow in rural yards if no one lives there for a period of time, plus the moss in the fish pond, Xie always hired someone to do it before returning.


    But this labor force who delivered it to the door for free only took one afternoon to tidy up the whole yard with a brand new look.


    When the sunset covered the sky and Xie Hui trimmed the flowers, he saw the man sitting there who dared not run away even being pecked by big geese, took two corns from the pole under the eaves of the porch, and enthusiastically handed them to him.


    When Xie Hui sent him out of the yard, the big fat goose was still shaking its buttocks and screaming enthusiastically to follow. Xie Hui stood in the yard and saw that the man ran away with the shoes kicked out by the big goose After falling, I was satisfied and turned around.


    It''s a pity that the two dogs he raised are now placed in the other side of the yard, otherwise the dogs should be able to run faster after chasing the man, and it wouldn''t be like now, where only one shoe was lost.


    Before cooking, Xie Hui went to get some food for the big goose. After seeing how delicious it was, he turned to make his own dinner.


    Xie Xingzhou called him before and told him that the crew he went to recently was fully enclosed shooting, and that the filming was a sci-fi film, and Diaoweiya training was indispensable.


    Xie Hui didn''t want to bother him, but as the plot progressed to the present, the narrow-minded and jealous male protagonist in the plot, in the world setting, belongs to the type that will bankrupt a company if he is unhappy.


    Now that the heroine has started to make excuses to make the hero jealous like in the original plot, it is impossible for the hero to let Xie Xingzhou go.


    According to Xie Hui''s experience in performing so many tasks, there is a high probability that the hero will say "Woman, you can only love me".


    Thinking about it carefully, Xie Hui plans to start with the female supporting role.


    In the original plot, the male protagonist married the female supporting role for business, and had a relationship with the female supporting role after getting drunk. It is precisely because of this that the little white flower female protagonist feels aggrieved and wants to run with the ball.


    Later, in order to catch the running female lead back and lock her up in the villa, the male lead took the female lead to the hospital and forced her to abort the child.


    Calculating the time, it is almost the latest.


    Xie Hui asked the system to keep an eye on that side for him, and the male lead would come over and notify him whenever there was any movement.


    Xie Hui in this world, besides making videos, also wants to be a law-abiding and enthusiastic citizen.


    A few days later, before the video footage of Xie Hui making traditional cakes was finished, I received a reminder from the system. The child who was caught went to the male partner.


    The hero brought the heroine back, realized the importance of the heroine to him, planned to divorce the heroine, and asked her to get rid of the child who was not expected at all.


    Maybe it''s becoming a father. This is what Xie Hui hates to see the most now. Children have no choice whether to come to this world or not. Parents should know how to be responsible.


    So on the way the male protagonist took the female protagonist to the hospital, the enthusiastic citizen Xie found an anonymous phone card and called the police.


    Even if the relationship between the male lead and the female partner is a legal couple, the male lead has no right to ask the female partner to have an abortion against her will.


    Xie Hui has read the information about the female supporting role in this world. The female supporting role was also raised by her parents. In the original plot, she was imprisoned in a mental hospital after losing her child.


    Xie Hui is willing to take a gamble. In the heart of the female lead, the child is more important than the male lead. If there is a chance to keep the child, the female lead will not give up.


    Of course, even if he loses the bet, Xie Hui will not lose anything, he is just an ordinary enthusiastic crowd.


    In addition to helping the female lead to call the police, Xie Hui also made a phone call to help the female lead call the police, promising to be a very fair and enthusiastic citizen and not favoring any party.


    The hero imprisoned her in the villa against the will of the heroine and did not allow her to leave, which has been suspected of illegal detention.


    In many worlds where Xie Hui performed tasks, the parties in the planes would be influenced by the Son of Heaven and feel that they were right.


    But the divine law never changes and remains just.


    So every time I saw an illegitimate child being locked up at home by the stepmother, the male lead took it against the female lead''s wishes, or the male lead snatched the female lead''s child, etc., Xie Hui really wanted to call the police for them.


    After finishing everything, Xie Hui sent Xie Xingzhou as much of the pastry as he could save, and sent him a message, telling him that work was important and he had to pay attention to his health.


    There is a rocking chair in the yard, freshly made pastries are placed on the table next to it, there is also a pot of brewing tea, Huangmei Opera is playing on the mobile phone, Xie Hui is sitting on the rocking chair, watching the screen transmitted by the system very leisurely.


    There are a few birds parked on the big tree outside the yard, and their chirping calls are particularly pleasant.


    In the hospital, the female partner who quarreled with the male lead and was willing to divorce but wanted to keep the child, hesitated for a moment after the police arrived, and affirmed that the male lead had indeed violated his will and asked him to abort the child.


    Xie Hui was not surprised when he saw this scene, he knew very well that maternal love is great in most cases. If you are a mother, you are strong, as long as the female supporting role is not in love, she will generally make such a choice.


    The male protagonist was taken to the police station, and the female supporting role returned home. After this incident, she saw the male protagonist clearly and cried to her mother. Fortunately, her parents were very supportive of her idea of ??divorce. .


    On the other side, the heroine, who was locked in the villa by the hero and guarded by bodyguards, was also rescued by the police.


    Xie Hui doesn''t care about the follow-up anymore, after all, he doesn''t have much expectations for this sadomasochistic heroine who runs around the world with the ball.


    It''s just that the female supporting role is enough for the male lead to have a good drink. In addition, most of the people have high requirements for the president of this kind of company. If the owner of a brand has illegal behaviors, he will generally not buy things of this brand again.


    Regardless of whether he wants to go to jail or not, the man is mainly facing a double blow in his relationship and career, so he must not be in the mood to trouble Xie Xingzhou again.


    Just when Xie Hui was planning to live a leisurely retirement life, who would have thought that a few months later, the young man who came to his house before would come to his house again this time.


    There were several reporters carrying cameras around him. Xie Hui opened the door just now, and one of them handed the microphone in front of him, and said with a loudspeaker in the other hand:


    "What do you think about the fact that your son''s current achievements in the entertainment industry are all due to being praised by an old lady who is about your age?"

 Chapter 51： The popular little girl who was killed by cyber violence...

    With this loud horn, Xie Hui could no longer pretend not to hear like last time. After the yard door was opened, the two dogs he raised rushed up and barked at the group of people crazily.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about. My son is making money outside of the world. Why are you people so vicious?!"


    The man obviously didn''t expect Xie Hui to have such a reaction.


    Concern is chaotic, especially for parents and children. No matter how sensible parents are, it is difficult to keep calm when encountering things related to their children.


    Unexpectedly, this is an ordinary rural old man who still believes so much that his son has not learned bad things outside.


    "You disapprove of your son''s actions, don''t you? Do you think your son''s actions are embarrassing for your ancestors?"


    Xie went back to avoid it, so that the camera installed in a hidden place under the eaves could clearly capture the faces of these people, bent his waist, and said in an old voice:


    "No, my child is very filial, and our ancestors are proud of him."


    "Yes, many people outside are scolding him. As a father, should you teach him well? Thank you, sir, for accepting our interview."


    After saying the last sentence, these people quickly turned around and left. Zhaocai and Jinbao were still barking, and even bit the pants of the person who asked the question.


    In the end, the big goose came out and pecked fiercely on the **** of the person who was squatting there watching the recorded content.


    Xie Hui looked at them screaming and leaving, the corners of his lips curled up. Because his back was facing the camera, he staggered a bit, and when he almost fell to the ground, Zhaocai Jinbao hurried over to surround him.


    Xie Hui held the door frame with one hand, making the appearance that it took him a long time to stand still.


    There are many ways to prevent those people from sending the video, but Xie Hui did nothing. After they left, he exchanged a few karma charms from the system space and pasted them on the people who came.


    There are many choices in the system mall, and the bad luck talisman is even cheaper, but Xie Hui still chose the causal talisman, which is several times more expensive than the bad luck talisman.


    Rather than turning them into tragedies with his own hands, Xie Hui is more willing to let every bitter fruit they taste be because of the sins they have committed.


    Xie Hui doesn''t think that among the people who can come here today to do this thing against their conscience, there will be one who suddenly realizes that he won''t do any bad things in the future.


    As soon as Xie Xingzhou finished filming that drama, there were many scandals about him on the Internet, especially the video of his father being interviewed, which went viral.


    The brokerage company he signed with was just an ordinary small company, and the microblog that helped him clarify was full of scolding, Xie Xingzhou looked at it and felt confused.


    It was fine when it wasn''t trending, but when it was trending, someone soon recognized that the person in the video was the old man.


    Because Xie Hui used the nickname "Ordinary Old Man" when he first posted videos, fans have always kindly called him old man.


    After discovering that Xie Xingzhou was the child the old man often mentioned, the abuse of Xie Xingzhou became more and more exaggerated. Among them, most of them still have the star effect of the old man.


    At the beginning, the company stood firmly on Xie Xingzhou''s side to help him clarify and help him sue those who spoke too much. But when the online public opinion gradually began to be one-sided, a small company really couldn''t bear it.


    Xie Hui patiently waited for the comments on the Internet to ferment, and only when the popularity reached its peak did he come forward and post a video on his social account.


    The general idea is that he was hospitalized by a stranger who suddenly broke into his home, so he didn''t have time to respond.


    Xie Hui didn''t lie, he did take this opportunity to live in a hospital.


    The client is reluctant to eat and wear. Although there is no major physical problem, but after working hard for most of his life, he has a small problem. No, he is reluctant to spend the money in the hospital, so he has been carrying it.


    Taking advantage of this time, Xie Hui simply checked out all the minor ailments on his body and was hospitalized for a period of time.


    After briefly explaining the reason why he didn''t respond, Xie Hui released the original video again.


    Even if the commissioner wanted to clarify afterwards, everyone mistakenly thought that he was deliberately favoring his son. The reason why he couldn''t argue was that he had no evidence.


    Xie Hui installed many hidden cameras in the small yard where he lived for the convenience of taking videos.


    The truth about the group of people who broke into the door very rudely, finished speaking on their own, ignored what Xie Hui said, and then left quickly, was unfolded and announced to everyone.


    Although Xie Hui coded the intruders, but as an old rural man who doesn''t understand anything, it''s not normal for him to be a little clumsy in coding.


    The coding in the video was quickly removed by the big guys on the Internet, and some people even recognized it. Among the few people who went there, one of them was a reporter who was famous in the circle without a limit! As long as you give money, you can spread rumors maliciously.


    Xie Xingzhou''s company is very powerful. Before, he believed Xie Xingzhou when his opinions were one-sided, let alone now that he had the truth, he immediately planned to sue those who maliciously spread rumors.


    After all the truths were revealed and clarified, Almighty netizens found out that the mastermind behind the slander against Xie Xingzhou this time was the president of the company who broke the law before.


    Originally, I was still wondering why such a good CEO suddenly targeted a popular niche in the entertainment industry.


    Curiosity prompted them to dig deeper, and finally broke the news from the secretary who had resigned from the president because of shameful jealousy.


    The person who was illegally imprisoned by the president once said that she liked a character played by Xie Xingzhou very much. The president was jealous so he asked people to mess with Xie Xingzhou, which is what everyone sees now.


    This truth has caused many netizens to call meow meow?


    Even for those netizens who are not in the fan circle, there are more or less actors who feel good when watching TV dramas. Think about it carefully, because you are loved by others because you are outstanding, so you have to be ruined by the jealous CEO?


    When does being good become a mistake?


    The male owner''s company originally sold daily necessities. After such a toss, their company''s turnover was greatly reduced. Even if they were finally kicked out by the board of directors, the company was still affected.


    In the end, because many things the male protagonist did before had violated the law, after being found out, he was punished according to the law.


    This time, the incident has been going on for many days, but the heat is still undiminished.


    Although Xie Xingzhou has just joined the show for a short time, the role he plays is very likable, and it can be regarded as one of the best TV dramas in recent years.


    In addition, Xie Xingzhou''s father, whom many people liked, was a blogger. At such a young age, he was frightened by these people and sent to the hospital.


    When video bloggers became popular back then, there were also people who wanted to find the old man''s residence, but they failed to find out without exception.


    Now that someone broke into it so suddenly, some people wondered how those people knew the old man''s residence. After some digging, several people behind the scene were successfully invited to drink tea.


    Everything was resolved, and when the dust settled, no one thought of it belatedly.


    What? Xie Xingzhou is actually the old man''s son? ! !


    Xie Xingzhou has a bit of aura in acting. He can endure hardships and is willing to learn without being hypocritical. Many directors appreciate this newcomer.


    Later, after the relationship between him and Xie Hui was exposed, he received some preference in terms of resources, and many people who liked his dad''s video were willing to cooperate with him.


    In the production crew, people often came to make friends with him, asking if his father could be shady in the lottery draw.


    After Xie Xingzhou refused one by one, he originally thought that the matter would be over like this, but he didn''t expect to be called into the room by a female investor of their crew at night.


    At that time, Xie Xingzhou was full of thoughts about whether he was really going to be valued by a big boss and taken care of by a big boss like those rumors before, when he saw the investor handing the tablet in front of him, and asked with a good attitude :


    "Xie Xingzhou, right? Has your father considered making this dried apricot again? If you are willing to do it, you will be the protagonist in the next drama I invested in."


    The woman in a suit looked older, with faint fine lines around her eyes, as if she had sensed Xie Xingzhou''s guard against her, she smiled and explained:


    "My daughter just grabbed a copy when your father was making this. Now she is pregnant, and her appetite has been poor in the early stages of pregnancy. Last time she ate the dried sour apricots made by your father, she felt much more comfortable."


    In fact, it was more than that. After her daughter finished eating the small jar of dried sour apricots, she almost bought a copy of many dried sour apricots on the market, but she still didn''t feel the way her daughter wanted.


    Seeing that her daughter has lost a lot of weight in a few months because of her pregnancy, the mother feels uncomfortable seeing it, and can''t contact Xie Xingzhou''s father.


    Except for the time to update the video, the old man basically rarely interacts with people online, and he doesn''t have any official account, so the store is quickly sold out every time a new one is launched.


    Just like in his video, completely reclusive.


    I had no choice but to think that I could contact him through his son.


    "Don''t rush to reject me, the next drama I invest in is this."


    The investor handed Xie Xingzhou the script adapted from the most popular novel at the moment, and when his eyes began to light up, he knew that this matter should be possible.


    "I''m very moved, but I have to go back and ask my dad about this."


    Xie Xingzhou forced himself not to read the script, and smiled politely at the investor.


    After returning to his room, Xie Xingzhou''s heart was still beating wildly. He had read that novel before, and it was the martial arts dream of most boys.


    He originally wanted to ask his dad right away, but looking at the time, his dad should have gone to bed by this time, so he could barely suppress the ecstasy in his heart, fell on the bed and planned to get up early tomorrow and ask again.


    The next day, Xie Hui received a call from his son after having breakfast, and agreed immediately when he heard the news.


    The sour dried apricots were indeed specially researched for pregnant concubines when he was an imperial physician in a certain world.


    The reaction in the early stage of pregnancy is relatively strong. Generally, I have no appetite for food, and I will spit it out after eating. After eating the dried sour apricot, it will be much better.


    It was a surprise to help his son get a role.


    Xie Hui was not stingy, he prepared a lot and sent them to the address sent by Xie Xingzhou.


    Afterwards, Xie Xingzhou put most of his thoughts on his work, and Xie Hui concentrated on taking care of the yard, caressing about his son''s daily life by calling occasionally.


    Unexpectedly, there were too many times of caring, and a trouble came over.

 Chapter 52： The popular little girl who was killed by cyber violence...

    Xie Xingzhou got married unexpectedly early. The woman he met while filming was a director''s daughter. She also majored in directing and studied with her father.


    I have been with Xie Xingzhou for a long time, and after I had a relationship, I entered the marriage hall. It was found out that I was pregnant that year and gave birth to a pair of twins.


    Xie Hui originally thought that in this world, such a big adult task subject he met would not need to bring a baby.


    Unexpectedly, the son didn''t need to bring it, but the grandson came to the door.


    Xie Hui also cares about his son''s life on a daily basis. The occasional video call, the environment of the food, and the occasional appearance of the fierce goose have attracted the attention of the two grandchildren.


    When his two grandsons were three years old, they were brought back by Xie Xingzhou and lived in Xie Hui''s small yard for a few days. When Xie Xingzhou was about to leave, one grandson hugged a dog and refused to leave.


    Xie Xingzhou was in a hurry because of the announcement, and his wife was also busy with work, so there was no time to delay.


    So he, like the elders and aunts in the village when he was a child, came to threaten his son with the excuse of "If you don''t leave, Mom and Dad will leave, just leave you here with grandpa".


    Who would have thought that these two brats were so happy holding the dog, they turned their heads without looking at Xie Xingzhou, patted the dust on their buttocks, and threw themselves into Grandpa''s arms.


    "Great!"


    The words of the two brats coincidentally made Xie Xingzhou feel helpless. Seeing that time was really running out, he could only temporarily leave the two children with his father.


    He planned to pick up the child after the two of them finished their work.


    At this time, the child just walks steadily and is the most naughty time.


    Parents in the city are very busy with work, and they don''t have a long time to accompany them, so they can only release their nature in the children''s playground.


    But now that he is beside his grandfather in the country, it feels like a switch has been turned on in an instant, and he happily runs from the beginning of the village to the end of the village every day.


    Most of the people left in the village are old people. The young people either bought a house outside or worked outside. It is rare to see such a big child, and all of them are enthusiastic.


    Every time Xie Hui didn''t pay attention, he didn''t know whose house the child went to play again.


    All kinds of fruit trees in the village were left to ripen before, hanging on the branches to be eaten by birds, or falling to the ground and being damaged.


    Since the two children came, the old man who planted fruit trees in the yard of his home had to come out to watch again, for fear that the children would fall when they climbed the tree.


    Xie Xingzhou originally thought that after a while, his son would not want to stay here anymore, even his wife thought so.


    After all, many things are inconvenient in the countryside. It is not as good as the children''s playground, swimming pool and skating rink in the city, which attract children.


    Unexpectedly, after they finished their work for a while, the two children were even more reluctant to leave after tasting the sweetness. They hugged one of their grandpa''s legs, crying, tears and snot mixed together and refused to leave.


    Xie Xingzhou''s wife felt distressed seeing her son crying like this, so she decided to keep them. She didn''t agree with putting burdens on children too early. She could learn some things before going to kindergarten, but a happy and carefree childhood was hard to find.


    The two little grandsons have not been with Xie Hui for a long time, and they have been completely impressed by their grandfather''s craftsmanship, and they don''t want to go home to eat the meal cooked by the nanny.


    Grandpa would use wood and bamboo to make a lot of fun little toys for them. Except that the big goose is a little fierce, Zhaocai and Jinbao are also very obedient.


    There are also many wild fruits in the village, and the fish that can be caught occasionally in the river, everything is more fun than those toys!


    In Xie Hui''s video, two little grandchildren gradually appeared, and the theme of the preparation began to be related to children.


    Small cakes specially prepared for children. In the summer, I take the children to catch fish and crabs in the small river, and occasionally take them to farm together, and let the two grandchildren throw seeds for themselves.


    It is such a life that seems dull and boring, but it is unexpectedly better than the previous video data.


    The content in the video resonated with many viewers who watched the video. When they were children, they made trouble everywhere carefree, climbed on the fruit trees of other people''s houses and were chased away by the owner.


    After a sweet potato is dug out in the sweet potato field, it starts to be chewed in the field, and things made of sweet potato vines are hung on the ears.


    Xie Xingzhou was quite worried about his father, but his wife was a little worried at first that his father-in-law was getting old and the two children were too noisy.


    Later, I found out that these two little devil kings are really naughty, but they are also really considerate of grandpa. They rarely do that kind of embarrassing things, and occasionally they can help grandpa with some work.


    Until they went to kindergarten and had to leave this small yard, they were still crying heartbreakingly before getting into the car. Xie Hui waved his hand and promised to pick them up during the summer vacation.


    Xie Hui''s body in this life was not very good in the third year of high school for the two children, but he was afraid that he would affect their college entrance examinations, so he has been holding on in the hospital.


    When their college entrance examination results came out and they received their admission notices, their son, daughter-in-law, and two grandchildren stayed by the hospital bed, closing their eyes with a smile on their lips.


    After returning to the system space, Xie Hui forced himself not to think about what happened in the world of the last mission.


    Before he completely lost consciousness, the clearest thing in his mind was their voices.


    Xie Xingzhou, whose hair was a little gray, held his hand, and wept into a child beside his hospital bed. The same was true for the two little grandchildren. Although the daughter-in-law was not emotional, her eyes were red and shed tears.


    Xie Hui wasn''t particularly touched by that scene, but just two words made his heart twitch.


    "I don''t have a father anymore."


    "I don''t have a grandfather anymore."


    Xie Hui couldn''t help frowning even thinking about these two simple sentences.


    The client is still in the space. When the system reminded him to leave, he insisted on staying in the space and wanted to say thank you to Xie Hui himself.


    He was really grateful to thank Hui Hui for being able to help him make up for that regret.


    Seeing that his son''s life was not ruined by that unreasonable reason, and seeing that the person who made his son look like that was punished, that man was sent to prison because of his mistakes at the beginning, and then he fought and fought in the prison, and stayed more. for several years.


    When he came out, things were different, and the family had long been implicated by him and lost its former glory. Almost everyone hated him as the culprit.


    Although the woman he wanted to marry was still there, when the two of them got together, no matter how much passion they had, they would be consumed by the necessities of life.


    Arguing over the money to buy vegetables for three or two yuan, the life is ruined.


    And because of the love between the two of them, the female partner focused on her career after the divorce, brought up the children, and became a well-known outstanding woman in the circle.


    Watching his son marry a wife and have children, the two little grandsons are mischievous and occasionally well-behaved. As for the daughter-in-law, the request of the client is that there are no demands at all, and he is good to his son, good to his grandson, and everything else is fine.


    He has been very satisfied in his life and has no regrets left.


    "Host, are you sure to receive the next client?"


    The system, which is growing every day, has already proficiently waited for Xie Hui to exchange all the rewards of the previous mission for success and tie them to the child''s soul before asking.


    "Um."


    Although the impact each world brought to Xie Hui at the end was not small, he never thought of stopping the mission, even if the rewards for completing the mission before Xie Hui were enough for him to change to the plane of cultivation, and to be in harmony with the sky. life.


    It is only now that Xie Hui understands why many taskers who were able to get full marks in the counterattack mission, like himself, changed to this kind of world that requires emotions, and completed the mission in a mess.


    He can hold the sharpest sword and cut through all the darkness, but it is difficult for him to have no fluctuations after a relationship ends due to birth, old age, sickness and death.


    "Let''s go to the next task, randomly select the client."


    Xie Hui rested lazily on the soft bed, closed his eyes and gave the system a command.


    "Okay, host."


    This time, a man in a dragon robe came in, full of majesty, even when facing Xie Hui, he was not as cautious as other clients.


    Xie Hui glanced at it and saw the client''s life.


    It''s a bit rare to meet a client who didn''t come to this place by relying on his past life''s merits.


    The reason why most of the clients were able to ask Xie Hui to help carry out the task was because they had accumulated a lot of merit in the previous few worlds, and they were willing to use this merit in exchange for a chance to make up for their regrets.


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Facing the emperor who had accumulated countless merits during his reign, Xie Hui sat upright, with a very respectful attitude.


    "That unfilial son, I want you to help me cultivate a qualified heir. Also, abolish that prince and kill that witch!"


    Xie Hui nodded slightly, stood up and went to the mission world.


    After arriving in the mission world, he smelled the aroma from the tip of his nose before opening his eyes. It happened that when he crossed over, it was the client''s daily rest time, so he simply closed his eyes and received the memories related to this world first.


    The main plot is that a woman traveled from modern times and became a princess who was not favored by the prince. Because of her many special features from modern times, she attracted the attention of the prince, and the prince fell in love with her.


    But at this moment, the woman didn''t want to be with the prince who had many concubines in the backyard, let alone share her husband, so she just ran away.


    In order to find her, the prince abandoned the government and made his father seriously ill. After his father died, even the throne fell into the hands of others.


    The male protagonist in this world is a great general, and the prince can only be regarded as a male supporting role that he can''t ask for.


    In order to be able to be with his sweetheart, the male protagonist did not hesitate to disobey his father and grandfather, violated their ancestral precepts of the loyal Lord Lin, and brought his own army to rebel.


    "I''m going to abolish that traitor!"


    After Xie Hui finished receiving the memory, he heard the client''s voice in his mind again.


    "As a prince, but indulged in love affairs, and let the throne fall into the hands of others, even if I die, I will have no face to face your ancestors!"


    "It even shifted the responsibility to that witch, not only has no self-control, but also has no responsibility."


    "Even if my throne has never fallen into the hands of General Lin, but into the hands of this traitor, the people will still suffer in the end."


    "This crown prince must be abolished! The heir I personally taught, how can he indulge in the love of his children. The people have not yet lived and worked in peace, and the border has not been leveled. He is really useless!"


    Xie Hui looked at the way the entrustor was extremely angry after saying this, and he didn''t agree with his statement in his heart, so he opened his mouth and said:


    "What if something goes wrong with your education?"


    As the emperor, the client had obviously never been questioned so bluntly before. After a moment of stunned, he subconsciously followed Xie Hui''s words and thought deeply.


    Then, he shook his head and denied:


    "How could there be a problem with my education! I hired a famous teacher to teach him, taught him martial arts from the champion of martial arts, and brought him to my side when he was ten years old, and let him go to court with me."


    Xie Hui, who received the memory of the original owner, became more and more sure of his guess at this time.


    "Principal, would you like to try as I said?"


    The emperor was obviously a little awkward, thinking of the appearance of the prince when he was young, he frowned for a while before coughing lightly.


    "Now that you have taken my place, it is up to you to decide what to do. I would like to see what you can teach that rebellious son to be."


    With the client''s permission, Xie Hui lifted the quilt and planned to get up to meet the task target in this world.


    The **** who heard the noise outside hurried in to serve him, knelt in front of him and said:


    "Your Majesty, the prince is now seeking an audience outside."

 Chapter 53： The ex-husband of the prince who time-traveled 1

    "Change clothes for me."


    Xie Hui ordered softly, and through the half-opened window, he could see a small figure kneeling under the steps outside, wearing a bright yellow jacket, which was particularly obvious in the snow.


    The **** responded, and came forward to help His Majesty take out the clothes that had been prepared a long time ago. When helping the Emperor prepare the clothes, he couldn''t help but reminded again:


    "Your Majesty, His Highness the Crown Prince is still kneeling outside, saying that if you don''t want to see him, then he won''t get up."


    Xie Hui turned his head and glanced at the eunuch, the cold gaze made the eunuch''s hands tremble, and he hurriedly knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    "Your Majesty, the slave realizes his mistake."


    Xie Hui had also been an emperor when he was on a mission before, and he was like an emperor, not inferior to the client in the system space today.


    "If you are willing to kneel, then let him kneel. If he faints, he will ask the imperial physician, and Luo Xue will deliver an umbrella. Do you still need me to teach you how to serve your master?"


    "Yes."


    After Xie Hui changed his clothes, a court lady presented him with a cloak. After putting it on, the **** opened the door. When he walked to the corridor, he could still see the little figure kneeling on the snow.


    He has good eyesight, and he can clearly see that the child''s exposed hands are red from the cold. He resisted the urge to hug him, turned around and went to the study.


    If it was a child from an ordinary family, Xie Hui would lean over and pick him up, help him change his snow-soaked clothes, take him to take a bath to wash off the cold, and patiently teach him not to use his body to threaten his relatives.


    But for the prince of a country, this cannot be the case.


    Xie Hui read the client''s life experience, and felt that the reason why the child was attracted by the specialness of the heroine may not be because he really liked it.


    It may be that as a child of the royal family, his wife has others'' unwillingness in her heart.


    The original princess was not liked by him because he felt that the princess was too timid and cowardly, without the style of the mother of the country. Later, after the heroine traveled through time, she was attracted by all kinds of novel ideas of the heroine.


    In addition, there should be an older heroine from time travel, the prince who had no mother''s love since he was a child, after being cared for by her a few times, he gradually fell into decline.


    To be honest, the prince in this world is very similar to the previous Xie Simei. He lacked love when he was young, and when he grows up, even a little kindness from others will be regarded as a treasure by him.


    What the client wanted was not a son, but a qualified heir, so he appointed a prince early, invited famous teachers to teach him, brought him to the court, and taught him carefully.


    In the heart of the client, Jiangshan is more important than everything else. So after learning that he died, the country fell into the hands of others, and his strong unwillingness made him find Xie Hui.


    The client is a qualified emperor, but not a qualified father.


    Raising a child depends on material accumulation, but lack of emotion. The child may not grow up as expected.


    This kind of thinking is common and common, and it is more common in modern times.


    Basically, parents have worked very hard to support you, why can''t children be as promising as others.


    Modern children may rather not have a toy car, but want their parents to play a small game with them in their free time.


    And the prince in this world may not want the famous teacher invited by his father, but only wants his father to hold his hand and teach him to write.


    The reason why the prince knelt there this time was because he wanted to see his biological mother for the last time.


    In the past, the client felt that the prince should not be so indecisive, let alone delay his studies just because he wanted to see his sick and reborn mother, and let the prince kneel in the snow and develop a high fever at night, but he still did not compromise.


    Since the client chose the crown prince, he has never set foot in the harem again, as if he has completed a task, and will never read the file after the task is completed.


    The prince''s biological mother was a sinner, her status was very low, and she was not favored by the emperor. Her father sentenced several unjust cases.


    The married woman of the family who was innocently wronged and exiled was never implicated in exile, but was abandoned by her husband''s family because of this incident.


    A woman came to the capital through mountains and rivers, beat the Dengwen drum, and returned her father''s innocence. According to the law, the official who was sentenced to a wrong case is the same as the criminal in that case.


    However, at that time the crown prince''s biological mother was pregnant, and he heard that his father had an accident and his fetus was agitated. The client''s children were weak, and because of the crown prince''s biological mother''s pregnancy, he did not exile her father, but demoted her father to a commoner.


    Unexpectedly, after the prince''s grandfather was demoted to a commoner, he continued to bully the people and rob people''s daughters as the prince''s grandfather.


    The birth mother of the crown prince knew that she did not occupy half of the position in His Majesty''s heart, so she asked the servants around her to find the crown prince, pretending to be dying of a serious illness, and asked the crown prince to help her to intercede with His Majesty and spare her father''s life .


    Who would have thought that although she pretended to be seriously ill, but because the winter was too cold and the windows were not closed tightly at night, the thin quilt she put on to make the prince feel sorry for her, she really caught the wind and cold.


    A wind and cold killed her, and it also became an inextricable knot in the prince''s heart.


    The commissioner had already had someone investigate the truth of the matter. Apart from being dissatisfied with him for delaying his studies because he went to see his biological mother, he was also a little displeased because he, as the crown prince, could not see such a clumsy method clearly, and deliberately refused to see him.


    Coupled with the fact that the client is an emperor, even after the prince''s biological mother passed away, he felt that he had done something wrong, but he couldn''t bow his head and apologize to his son. If he made mistakes again and again, he could only swallow the bitter fruit.


    Xie Hui sat down behind the desk, just after reading a memorial, the eunuch''s voice sounded outside.


    "Your Majesty, the prince is seeking an audience outside."


    The reason why the prince knelt there before was like a child angry with his father, forcing his father to compromise by hurting himself.


    Neither the client nor Xie Hui will let him do what he wants.


    But now the crown prince asked to see him once again, Xie Hui did not refuse, put down the memorial in his hand, and raised his voice:


    "Let him in."


    The prince came in after the eunuch, and fell down when he passed the threshold, Xie Hui sat there staring at the little luotou who got up quickly after the pain from the fall.


    He came in a hurry, and he didn''t have time to change out of his clothes. The snow on his body instantly turned into water when he entered the warm room.


    "Father, my son wants to see his mother and concubine, but only once, and he will obediently do his homework when he comes back."


    The little prince stood in the middle of the room, his eyes were red, his soft voice was crying, he sucked his nose to hold back his tears, his curled eyelashes were wet.


    He looked aggrieved, like a puppy thrown away in a cardboard box on a rainy day.


    Xie Hui had a cold face. When his eyes fell on him, he could clearly see his body trembling. He stretched out his hand and beckoned to him, and ordered:


    "come over."


    Now that the crown prince has just turned four years old, he hesitated for a moment when he heard what his father said, but he still obediently walked over.


    Xie Hui wanted to help him take off his hat when he stood beside him, but saw the little prince covering his head with his hand, and subconsciously flinched.


    Then he reacted, let go of his hand again, gritted his teeth and stared at Xie Hui.


    Xie Hui had no choice but to withdraw his hand. It seems that the image of the client''s strict father is deeply embedded in this little guy''s heart.


    Seeing that this little guy is no higher than his waist, Xie Hui felt that he was both innocent and pitiful.


    As a mother, using the child''s nostalgia and love for the mother to intercede for her father, even an adult may not be able to see through it, let alone such a big child.


    After all, the inherent impression in most people''s minds is that as a mother, she will never be so vicious as to attack her own son. There is a saying in the saying, "a tiger''s poison does not eat its son".


    In addition, at this little guy''s age, when he heard the news that his biological mother was seriously ill, if he could patiently wait until the schoolwork was over before asking his father to let him visit, it would be really rare and heartless.


    "Why do you want to see your concubine mother? Shen''er, don''t you know that the emperor doesn''t like your concubine mother?"


    The original owner''s descendants are weak, and now there are only three princesses and two princes in the palace, one of them is still weak and sick, and the rest is the one in front of him, the prince Xie Shen.


    It was rare for the little prince to see his father treat him with such a pleasant attitude, and he couldn''t hold back his tears for a while. But thinking of his father''s teaching before, as a prince, he should not cry easily, so he sucked his nose and barely held it back.


    "Father, someone told my son that the concubine''s mother is seriously ill and I''m afraid she will die, and my son just wants to see her for the last time, and I beg my father to agree."


    After finishing speaking, the little prince took a step back and knelt down facing Xie Hui.


    "I beg my father to promise to let this son-in-law go see her for the last time. In the future, son-in-law will never be lazy in his studies."


    Xie Hui looked at this little human cub kneeling in front of him, frowning uncontrollably as he begged in a crying voice.


    Standing up from the chair, walking in front of him, hugging the child, seeing his eyes widened in surprise, turning his head to look at the **** who brought the prince in, and asking:


    "Where is the nanny serving the prince?"


    Xie Shen became anxious when he heard this sentence, and regardless of the rules that his father had mentioned many times before, he stretched out his hand and hugged his arm, begging:


    "Father, it was the minister who came here by himself. The mammy didn''t know about it, so don''t punish her."


    Xie Hui looked at the child''s nervous and bewildered appearance, and suspected that if he hadn''t been held in his arms, he would definitely want to kneel down and kowtow to apologize now.


    "I just asked the nanny who is serving you to bring you clean clothes, shoes and socks. See if your clothes are wet?"


    After Xie Shen was reminded by his father, he felt that his feet were indeed cold.


    Before that, his mind was full of the words of the palace man whom he had never seen before, and the concubine''s mother was seriously ill, so he couldn''t care less about it.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the slave will go now."


    After the **** left, Xie Shen carefully raised his head and glanced at his father.


    Xie Hui noticed his gaze, and looked down at him. When he looked over, Xie Shen hurriedly retracted his gaze and retracted his head, like a frightened little turtle.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that his hands were also tucked into his sleeves, Xie Hui''s eyes were slightly tainted with a smile, he really looked like a little turtle.

 Chapter 54： The time-traveling girls ex-husband of the prince 2

    Xie Shen noticed the smile in his father''s eyes, his small eyebrows were wrinkled into a ball, and he subconsciously grabbed the corner of his father''s clothes in a panic.


    When I came back to my senses, I suddenly realized that I had wrinkled my father''s dragon robe, and my face turned pale from fright. I wanted to help my father smooth the sleeves when my father was not paying attention. When he came out, he was held by his father.


    The little hand Xie Hui held in his palm was cold, and after patiently helping him to warm it, he asked softly:


    "Shen''er, what''s wrong?"


    Xie Shen, who struggled for a moment, still planned to take the initiative to admit his mistake to his father.


    "I shouldn''t wrinkle my father''s clothes."


    The client had once lost his temper with the child because of similar things, so now the child is very frightened when he hears about it.


    In the heart of the client, imperial power is greater than everything else, and he is in awe of everything related to imperial power. As an emperor, this is always the case, so he naturally does not tolerate the slightest blasphemy from others.


    Even if it''s just a piece of clothing.


    "No problem."


    Xie Hui smoothed out the wrinkled clothes casually. Just at this time, the clean clothes had been delivered, and some eunuchs who would look at His Majesty had already prepared hot water.


    When the nanny serving the prince was about to take over the prince from His Majesty, Xie Hui had already passed her with the child and walked behind the screen.


    Mammy was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously followed.


    Hot water has been prepared behind the screen, which is steaming in winter, and a burning brazier is placed on one side, making the hall quite warm.


    Xie Hui helped him take off his clothes one by one, and put them aside casually. Xie Shenci''s white face was already flushed, and he wanted to refuse but didn''t know how to speak. I dare not say a word.


    The rule of the royal family is to have grandchildren but not sons. Although Xie Shen was named the crown prince at the age of one, everyone in the palace knew that it was because His Majesty had few heirs, and he was the only healthy prince.


    And that Song nobleman, even if he gave birth to the prince, still has not received much favor from His Majesty.


    When Xie Shen was appointed as the crown prince, His Majesty never set foot in the harem again, and put all his thoughts on government affairs.


    It was also the first time for Xie Shen to be so close to his father, before he got into the tub, his whole body looked like boiled shrimp.


    When he saw that his father was holding a towel in his hand and wanted to help him take a bath, Xie Shen boldly hugged his father''s hand with both hands, and said to his father in a soft and soft voice:


    "I, father, my son will do it himself."


    Xie Hui pulled out his hand without much effort, and said in a low voice:


    "You don''t want your father to help you?"


    "No."


    Xie Shen denied it at first, but after recovering, he had already lost the right to refuse.


    Xie Hui patiently helped him take a bath, changed his clothes, and casually threw him on the bed where the client usually rests in the side hall, turned his head and said:


    "Go to Tai Hospital to cook some **** soup and send it over."


    After all, they had been kneeling in the snow for such a long time, and the death rate of children in ancient times was high. In addition, children under the age of four are prone to illness, so we can only be more careful.


    Xie Shen was only wearing pajamas, huddled under the quilt, poking out only one head, looking at his father curiously, still remembering the previous incident in his heart, and only after his father finished speaking, he asked carefully. road:


    "Father, can I go see my mother and concubine for the last time?"


    Xie Hui didn''t want to leave the child with a lifelong regret like the client did, but he also didn''t want Song Guiren to fulfill his wish.


    The client could see that she was pregnant, and saved her father from exile. However, her father did not repent, and still relied on his own identity to rob civilian women, killing a woman in vain.


    Both the client and Xie Hui felt that Song Guiren''s father''s death was not a pity.


    Especially Song Guiren wanted to use Xie Shen to gain sympathy for her father, Xie Hui would not condone it no matter what.


    "If you want, of course it is possible."


    Seeing that Xie Shen wanted to crawl out of the bed after he finished saying this, Xie Hui hurriedly held down the quilt, stared down at his urgent appearance, and said in a low voice:


    "If it''s your mother and concubine, it''s indeed the last time, and I won''t refuse, but what if it''s not the last time?"


    The client didn''t want the child to be contaminated with Song Guiren''s pettiness since he was a child, so when he was young, he was not allowed to contact Song Guiren, and the relationship with Song Guiren was not deep.


    If you really want to count it, the reason why Xie Shen is worried about his mother and concubine now is because mother and child are mostly by nature.


    "Father, what do you mean by that?"


    Xie Shen was pinned under the quilt and couldn''t get up, although he was anxious, he didn''t dare to disobey his father''s wishes, his brow started to sweat.


    "Sleep for a while after using the **** soup, and I will let you see your mother and concubine after you wake up."


    Xie Shen knew that his father didn''t like his mother and concubine, and he had heard from the palace people that since his birth, his father had never set foot in the harem, so it was rare for his father to nod his head and let him go to see his mother and concubine.


    After coaxing himself in his heart, Xie Shen nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, father."


    The spicy taste of the **** soup was not pleasant. It was rare that this child was not crying and coaxing like ordinary children. He frowned and drank it all. After drinking, he obediently shrank into the bed.


    Xie Hui stood by the side, staring at the small bulge on the bed, thinking about the nobleman Song in his heart.


    The client doesn''t like Song Guiren, Xie Hui is even more so, if he wants to be emotionally involved with a woman, he would rather go to the ultimate version of the infinite world to fight bosses every day.


    And since Song Guiren''s father did such a thing, it is absolutely impossible to spare him, otherwise, what is the law?


    However, the object of the task in this world is still a young child, and when he is less than four years old, he is longing for maternal love. Even if his mother doesn''t get along with him often, or even doesn''t love him at all, it still can''t change the fact that he misses his mother.


    At this moment, Xie Shen, who couldn''t sleep under the quilt, cautiously poked out a furry head from under the quilt, wanting to see if his father had left, but accidentally met the eyes of his father who was standing beside the bed, hurriedly He retracted again, and his heart began to beat wildly.


    Xie Hui was amused by his swift action, coughed to hold back the smile, stood up and walked out, made the door closing movement very obvious, so as to reassure him.


    After returning to the study to make the table case, Xie Hui opened a memorial, but it was rare that he couldn''t read a single word.


    It would be fine if Song Guiren loved Xie Shen, but it is obvious that Song Guiren only regards Xie Shen as a tool that can be used.


    These words do not make sense to a three-year-old child, even if someone told him a hundred times that his mother and concubine are not good people, he would not believe it, but might feel that the person who said such words had bad intentions.


    Xie Hui leaned back on the chair, closed the memorial and threw it aside. At this moment, the **** came forward and rubbed his temples to relieve his fatigue.


    "Can you send the imperial physician to see Song Guiren?"


    "The imperial physician has already gone to see him, Your Majesty, and he said that there is nothing wrong with Mr. Song other than his frailty..."


    The implication is that the news of her serious illness is false.


    "Order, go and bring Song Guiren''s father, Song Guiren''s mother and younger brother to the capital."


    Perhaps it was because Xie Hui''s temperament was more or less tinged with the client''s fickleness, since he couldn''t think of a perfect solution, he planned to cut the mess quickly.


    "Behead Song Guiren''s father in front of her. Remind her that if she dares to use the crown prince again, I will cut off one of her brother''s fingers."


    "If she dares to seek death again, I will send her mother and younger siblings to accompany her underground."


    "If you dare to talk nonsense in front of the crown prince, I will cut off her mother''s tongue."


    "If she wants her younger siblings and mother to survive, she will obediently act as a loving mother in front of the prince."


    After listening to His Majesty''s orders, Tai Tai was also frightened by His Majesty''s cruelty. She rubbed His Majesty violently, quickly withdrew her hand and knelt on the ground to plead guilty.


    "Your Majesty, the slave knows his mistake."


    Xie Hui waved his hand lightly, and then picked up the memorial. There are a lot of memorials here. If they haven''t finished processing today, they will be delivered tomorrow.


    "It''s okay, let''s do it."


    It''s not like the entrusting person, who punishes the people around him if he doesn''t like it a little bit.


    The little guy who was sleeping in the next room didn''t wake up until evening. He took a warm bath, changed his clothes, drank **** soup, and slept very peacefully.


    When the meal was being served here, Mammy walked in leading Xie Shen who was wearing a big red coat.


    The child''s skin was originally white, but the bright red lined it up even more festively, especially with a tiger hat on his head and rabbit fur rolled around the sides of his clothes, which looked extraordinarily aura.


    "My son pays respects to Father Emperor."


    Xie Shen knelt down about half a step away from Xie Hui, Xie Hui hummed lightly, and waved at him.


    With the experience of the incident in the afternoon, Xie Shen ran very fast this time, and ran to the father''s side with just one step on his short legs.


    The winking **** quickly moved a stool over, Xie Hui carried him to the stool and sat down, while the maid serving on the other side took the bowls and chopsticks.


    "Accompany father to have dinner together."


    "Yes."


    The child was educated by the client since he was a child, that as a prince, he must look like a prince, not to be too childish, not to be too frivolous, not to show his preference when eating, etc.


    It''s like setting up a huge framework, stuffing the child in it, and letting him grow up according to the client''s expectations.


    Xie Hui noticed that he had been staring at the sweet and sour pork ribs for a while, so he pinched a piece for him. Seeing how his cheeks were stuffed and chewing very hard, he felt an inexplicable desire to poke his soft cheeks .


    "What is the father doing staring at his son?"


    After Xie Shen swallowed the thing wrapped in his mouth, he looked up curiously at his father.


    Now that the lamp was lit, the candlelight fell into his black eyes, Xie Hui''s heart softened inexplicably, and he picked up a handkerchief to help him wipe off the sauce that was inadvertently stained on the corner of his mouth.


    "Be careful when eating."


    After being reminded by Xie Hui, Xie Shen obviously restrained himself a lot when eating, and he ate a bowl of rice by himself without the need for others to serve him.


    In fact, he still wanted to eat another piece of sweet and sour pork ribs, but seeing that his father had already put down the bowl and chopsticks, he hurriedly put down the chopsticks in his hand.


    After dinner, the old saying is repeated.


    "Father, son, can you go see mother and concubine now?"

 Chapter 55： The time-traveling girls ex-husband of the prince 3

    Xie Hui could see the apprehension on the child''s face, so he couldn''t bear to refuse. She reached out to help him adjust the crooked tiger hat, and pinched his cheeks.


    "Really want to see it?"


    Xie Shen didn''t know the purpose of his father''s question, but he gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "think."


    "Then go, the road is slippery when it snows, let Mammy carry you, the night is cold, go back earlier."


    Xie Hui patiently told him a few words, and then personally sent him to the door. After he completely disappeared from his field of vision, he turned and went back to the study, and continued to deal with the previous memorial.


    Xie Shen was hugged by the nanny, and there was an **** holding a palace lantern on one side. Seeing that he was getting closer to the residence of the mother and concubine, his heart beat faster and faster.


    Most of the understanding of the mother and concubine comes from the mouths of people around her. If it wasn''t for the fact that a person serving him had slipped up, he might have thought that his mother and concubine would have passed away long ago.


    Thinking of the poor health of the concubine mother that someone had told him before, I was a little nervous.


    Soon they arrived at the palace where Song Guiren lived. The palace people who had received the news early opened the palace door after seeing them coming.


    Although His Majesty doesn''t like concubines, he has never treated them badly in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation. Even if Song Guiren is just a small nobleman, his residence is very elegant.


    There are some red plums planted in the yard, and now they are blooming on the branches. The snow accumulated in the yard before makes the red plums look particularly beautiful.


    The closer he got to the courtyard, the deeper the doubts in Xie Shen''s heart. Obviously according to that person, the mother and concubine are living a difficult life because they are not favored by the emperor, and they don''t even have charcoal for heating in winter.


    After hearing that, every time Xie Shen was using charcoal fire, he felt extremely anxious.


    Looking at this courtyard now, although it is not as prosperous as his prince''s palace, it is not considered shabby.


    "See His Royal Highness, the empress is waiting for you in the house now."


    The maid''s voice forced Xie Shen to suppress all his thoughts, nodded lightly, broke away from the nurse''s arms, and walked in through the threshold by himself.


    Mammy stayed outside and didn''t disturb their mother and son''s brief reunion, but the apprentice of the great **** who had been serving His Majesty all along followed him now.


    The maid serving by Mrs. Song wanted to stop her, but she was frightened away by his look.


    Xie Shen ran into the hall with short legs, saw a woman in a rose-red palace dress sitting on the slum, was stunned for a moment, then stood five steps away from her.


    Song Guiren saw the jade pendant hanging on his waist, with tears in his eyes, and when he hurried forward to speak, he saw a familiar **** come in and stand behind the prince.


    "Hey, Song Guiren, please be careful, don''t poke your nails on His Highness the Crown Prince."


    Hearing the eunuch''s words, Xie Shen subconsciously glanced at his concubine''s mother''s hands, with long nails painted with red Koudan.


    "If His Royal Highness makes a mistake, no matter whether it is a slave or a concubine, you can''t bear it."


    His Majesty had sent someone to remind Song Guiren before, but now the **** is following him, it is a reminder and a warning.


    Song Guiren hastily withdrew his hand, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes under the gaze of the eunuch, forced himself to smile, and said in a low voice:


    "It''s just that I have never met the prince, so I got a little excited in a moment of urgency."


    Because the eunuchs who were serving the emperor were watching, Song Guiren couldn''t say a word he wanted his son to plead for his father, and obviously began to lose his mind, and he didn''t even look directly at the prince.


    ��


    In the study, Xie Hui could feel that the client began to point and point at his behavior in his space.


    "As a crown prince, how can you be so benevolent as a woman! From my point of view, the Song nobleman and her father should be beheaded together!"


    Xie Hui frowned and unilaterally blocked the news from over there. After reviewing the memorial, he went back to the dormitory to rest.


    Apart from not being good at teaching children, this client is doing quite well, especially in governing the country.


    If it is in the comments of later generations, it should also be a Mingjun.


    The rule established by the client in the early court is that every day he goes to court, he does not need to go to court on the next day, but to deal with government affairs. If there is an urgent matter, he can also enter the palace to seek an audience.


    After dealing with the memorial, the next day was the morning court. Xie Hui was called up by the **** when it was still dark, and put on a dragon robe and got on the sedan chair.


    After the morning court, Xie Hui used some pastries, and there was no memorial to deal with today, so he wanted to see what the little guy was doing now.


    It was also at this time that Xie Hui realized that he seemed to have blocked the client before, and hurriedly pulled the client back.


    "As a prince, he should be able to read and write early on and practice martial arts! When next year''s scientific examination, after the champion of martial arts is determined, I will pull him over to be the prince''s master of martial arts."


    "My son, Master naturally wants the best!"


    Xie Hui just unblocked and heard the client chattering there.


    This is definitely the most chatty tasker I have come into contact with since Xie turned to the department.


    Now that Xie Hui has only been in this world for a day, many things that he wants to change have not had time to start, so when he went to the residence of the prince, he saw a horse striding in the snow, with an **** beside him The little carrot head who read to him.


    Xie Hui gently raised his hand, signaling to the palace people that there is no need to report, and walked through the corridor by himself, taking a look at the little carrot head in the snow.


    Although it is winter, it is a rare good weather, and the sun is out.


    Today Xie Shen changed into a new outfit. Although he was still young, his Zamabu movements were already very standard, and he was concentrating on listening to the eunuch''s reading.


    "Shen''er."


    Xie Hui waited until he reached his side before calling out his name.


    Xie Shen was stunned for a moment when he heard the familiar voice, and subconsciously turned his head to find out where his father was, but because he was too anxious to turn around, he fell directly.


    Fortunately, I fell on the snow, so it didn''t hurt too much, and some snowflakes got on my clothes.


    Xie Hui walked over, pulled him up, and hugged him before he knelt down to pay his respects as before.


    "How hard is it to practice martial arts?"


    "Father, my son doesn''t think it''s hard work. As the crown prince, my son should work hard to relieve my father''s worries as soon as possible."


    Little Luobotou now even speaks with a childish voice, but when it comes to the big truth, it is a set pattern.


    These are all tasks imposed on him by the commissioner.


    Thank you for looking back, it''s still too early to talk about this with a child who is less than four years old.


    "I don''t practice martial arts today, and I don''t go to study. How about I take you to make a snowman?"


    Xie Shen originally thought that his father wanted to come to see how his learning was, but he had already thought about the few poems his master had taught before, but he never thought that his father wanted to take him to play with him.


    Xie Shen clenched the hem of his clothes with some confusion, although he doubted whether this was the test of his father. But it''s really hard to refuse what my father said to play with me.


    "it is good."


    After agreeing, Xie Shen looked at his father''s face carefully, for fear that he would get angry in the next second, saying that he was the prince of a country, but he only thought about playing all day long.


    It happened to be a heavy snow day now, and part of the snow in the imperial garden had not been cleared, so it was perfect to build a snowman.


    "Let''s go, Shen''er, today my father wants to see who makes a better snowman, my father or Shen''er."


    Such a big child is very competitive, and he was always on guard for fearing that his father would be angry. Now, after hearing what his father said, he couldn''t wait to reply:


    "Shen''er will definitely be worse than the father."


    Xie Hui carried him to the imperial garden, and the **** who served him prepared charcoal fire and hot tea in the pavilion next to him.


    After all, it was the first time for a child to make a snowman. Xie Shen didn''t think about what to do for a long time, so he could only turn his head and quietly look at his father.


    Xie Hui rarely played such a childish game in his eyes, but today, in order to accompany his son, he was willing to indulge himself for a while.


    First I squeezed a small round ball, and then I rolled it in the snow, and it got bigger and bigger.


    Turning his head inadvertently, he saw that Xie Shen followed suit, squeezed a ball and started to roll, but he was weak and weak, and it fell apart after a while.


    After they dispersed, Xie Shen patiently squeezed another snowball, and rolled the snowball on the ground like his father did.


    Because he was still young, the final snowman he made was not that big. After stuffing the longan given by the **** on Xueqiu''s head, he turned his head and glanced at the one piled up by his father, his clear eyes flashed with amazement.


    "Wow, Father is so annoying."


    Xie Hui heard him earnestly praise himself in a milky voice, lightly hooked his lips, and replied earnestly:


    "Father''s Shen''er is also very powerful."


    In the system space, when the client saw this scene, he couldn''t help being suspicious, and murmured:


    "My son is really so cute?"


    Afterwards, Xie Hui saw that after he had piled up the snowman, he couldn''t let it go anymore, so he simply pinched a small snowball and smashed it at his head.


    Xie Shen, who was hit on the forehead, subconsciously stretched out two hands to protect his head, and when he turned around suddenly to see who it was, his left foot and right foot tripped together and fell on the snow again .


    This time he saw it, Xie Hui threw another snowball on his shoulder.


    Xie Shen widened his eyes in a daze, and subconsciously shouted after a long while:


    "Father? What is this for?"


    Xie Hui walked over and handed over a snowball that he had pinched, and began to tell him the rules.


    "Look, use this to hit your father."


    Xie Shen subconsciously took the snowball, held it in his palm and looked up at his father, shaking his head like a rattle.


    "My son dare not."


    Xie Hui''s face turned cold, and he handed another snowball to his hand, and ordered:


    "I order you to come and throw the snowball on me."


    Xie Shen''s eyes were full of confusion, and when Xie Hui looked over, he subconsciously tilted his head, and replied sullenly:


    "Oh."


    At the beginning, Xie Shen still couldn''t let go, and was extra careful not to throw it away.


    But in the end, when he got excited about playing, he boldly threw the snowball at the father. Occasionally, after being hit by the father, he hurriedly grabbed a snowball and chased after him.


    "Father, father, wait for me."

 Chapter 56： Time-traveling girls ex-husband of the prince 4

    Xie Hui saw how he was running so fast, and smashed a snowball hidden in his hand on his shoulder.


    Xie Shen, who wanted to catch up with his father, was immediately stunned by this snowball.


    Xie Hui was distracted for a moment because of the words "Don''t bully my son" that the client said in the system space, and then the little guy who was just stunned by the smash hit him directly in the face with a snowball. The touch made Xie Hui stunned for a moment.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t get angry with Xie Shen because of such a trivial matter, making this little guy feel uncomfortable even playing.


    But when Xie Shen was sitting happily on the ground laughing, he made another huge snowball, walked over and smashed it on his feet, seeing that his lower body was buried in the snow, he stretched out his hand and hooked his nose.


    "Shen''er can''t run now?"


    Xie Shen followed his father''s line of sight to glance at the leg buried in the snow, and quickly pulled it out while his father was not paying attention, and threw the snowball that was secretly hidden on his father''s face.


    "Not at all."


    After all, he was playing with the child, Xie Hui paid attention, and the snowballs were only thrown into his arms and shoulders. Unexpectedly, after the kid went crazy, every snowball aimed at his face .


    After the child was tired from playing, Xie Hui carried him back to the palace, where some palace servants had already prepared hot water.


    Because Xie Hui himself was also covered with snow water, so Xie Shen asked the nanny who served him to bathe him.


    After changing his clothes, Xie Hui sat behind the desk. It happened that it was snowing at this time, and the snow scene outside the window looked very beautiful.


    Until a sound of footsteps broke the tranquility of the snow scene, Xie Shen ran towards the father with short legs, and while walking, he did not forget to call his father in his small milky voice.


    The child is very forgetful, and after the father played wildly with him once, he was no longer afraid of him as before. Curiosity was also heavy, and he ran to the father and stood on tiptoe to see what was on the table of the father.


    Xie Hui leaned back slightly, just looking at this little radish head who couldn''t see it when he stood on tiptoe at the beginning, and still couldn''t see it when he jumped up from the back. He was trying very hard to jump.


    Seeing that his father did not stop him, Xie Shen suddenly felt something was wrong, a little afraid that what his father had on the table now was his homework a while ago.


    Xie Hui, who had been ignoring the client before, took the initiative to talk to the client this time.


    "Look, he''s not as tall as the table now, how can you have the heart to let him start practicing calligraphy every day?"


    The client was in the space before, seeing the tassels on his son''s clothes dangling with his bouncing movements, he couldn''t help but find it funny.


    Hearing what the tasker said, the smile froze on the corner of his lips.


    As an emperor, he naturally couldn''t easily admit that he was wrong, but he began to reflect in his heart, could it be that he was really wrong?


    "What do you want to see?"


    Xie Hui picked him up and let him sit on his lap.


    When Xie Shen was hugged by his father, he still didn''t give up. He poked his head to look at the thing on the desk, and was sure it wasn''t the homework that his husband had given to his father. He looked at his father and smiled.


    Children''s teeth are not neat, and when they smile, they squint their eyes, and their small white teeth look very interesting.


    "My son just wanted to see what my father was looking at."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not your homework."


    The child''s homework is indeed a bit bad, the handwriting is like chicken paw prints, and the client has punished him countless times for this matter.


    Even when he grew up, Xie Shen was often reprimanded by the client because of his bad handwriting.


    Xie Hui held his small hand in the palm of his hand, and gestured carefully. Some doubted whether such a small hand could hold the brush firmly.


    Xie Shen was obviously also recalled by his father''s action. Thinking of his father repeatedly scolding him for his ugly handwriting, he leaned his head against his father''s arms, and said in a muffled voice after a long while:


    "Father, my son will work hard to practice calligraphy when he returns..."


    "My son must work hard to live up to my father''s desire to invite famous teachers to teach my son."


    Many of the child''s actions are subconscious, maybe even he didn''t realize it, when he was angry, depressed and wronged, Xie Shen unconsciously pursed his lips, as if he was disgusted with himself.


    Thinking about it carefully, Xie Hui actually felt that his teacher was also inappropriate.


    The client''s mind was all about government affairs, and he loved the people more than his son, so he chose the child only thinking of giving him the best, but never thought about whether it was suitable.


    The one who taught this child was the most famous poet in the world. A poet who is good at reciting poems may not be really good at teaching students.


    "Why do you need a famous teacher?"


    Xie Hui''s words made the little prince raise his head subconsciously.


    "hold head high?"


    "I''ll teach you."


    While speaking, a **** came forward to prepare pens and inks, Xie Hui did not use the pen that the original owner was used to when reviewing memorials, but ordered someone to fetch a smaller pen.


    Let Xie Shen hold the pen by himself, wrap his little hand in the palm of his hand, and patiently write his own name on the rice paper first.


    "Wow, the characters of Fuhuang are beautifully written~"


    After the last stroke was made, Xie Shen put the pen aside, couldn''t help but started to applaud, the two little hands clapped together, and the crisp sound made Xie Hui''s thin lips slightly hooked.


    "Little sycophant, when it comes to writing, my father is far inferior to your wife."


    When Xie Shen heard what his father said, he frowned in disapproval, and retorted softly:


    "That''s not true, the handwriting written by the father is the most beautiful."


    Xie Hui didn''t argue with him too much on this topic. After teaching him to write a few times, he let him do it by himself. He didn''t reprimand him when he saw his crooked writing, but patiently taught him again.


    I didn''t expect that this kid couldn''t teach him all the time. When Xie Hui held his hand, his writing was fine, but when he let go, every stroke was crooked and out of shape.


    Later, Xie Hui saw the child put the pen aside, and it was obvious from the action that the pen was put down that he was a little unhappy.


    Before Xie Hui had time to say anything, he saw him wipe his face with his small hands.


    When he looked down, his clean eyes were already filled with tears, he sucked his nose, and said in embarrassment and aggrieved:


    "Father... Is my son very useless? Father has taught my son so many times..."


    Tears welled up while talking, Xie Shen wiped them with his hands.


    Even the people who came back to Xie''s teaching didn''t dislike him at all, but Xie Shen, who was a student, started to dislike himself first.


    For a moment, Xie Hui felt sorry for his sensible and well-behaved, but couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    Especially when he saw Xie Shen wiping his tears, he accidentally wiped the ink on his face, the dark blob of ink on his porcelain white face made Xie Hui couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "It''s useless anywhere, little cat."

 Chapter 57： Time-traveling girls ex-husband of the prince 5

    The child couldn''t stop crying, especially when he thought of how embarrassing he was in front of his father, the tears flowed faster the more he wiped away.


    Xie Hui picked him up, let him sit on his lap, and gently wiped him with a handkerchief. Unexpectedly, this action did not know which point touched Xie Shen, so he simply threw himself into his arms. inside.


    The twitching shoulders and the occasional uncontrollable sobs made the client in the system space anxious, and couldn''t help urging:


    "Coax him, you are."


    Xie Hui''s big palm landed on his back, patting him patiently, instead of gently coaxing him as requested by the client, patiently waiting for this little guy to vent all the emotions that were pent up in his heart.


    The grievances held in the heart for too long without venting can easily affect the body. In this era, it is called depression in the heart.


    Later, when Xie Shen had cried enough, he leaned against his father''s arms, his eyes were swollen like walnuts, and when he wanted to rub his eyes, his father held them in his palms. When he raised his head curiously, his father''s other eye With a handkerchief in his hand, he wiped away his tears.


    "If you can''t write well, I''ll teach you more. What''s there to cry about?"


    "Even if you cry to coax father to soften his heart, there is still a lot of calligraphy that needs to be practiced."


    Xie Hui had a slight smile in his deep and magnetic voice, and the gentleness when he wiped away his tears made Xie Shen sniff his nose, and then he replied in a low voice:


    "My son has failed my father''s expectations..."


    Xie Shen is only over three years old now, and his voice has not yet escaped from the milk cavity. After crying for a while, his aggrieved voice was a little hoarse, and he leaned against Xie Hui''s arms and apologized to him in a vague voice.


    Before Xie Hui was in a hurry, the client in the system space couldn''t help it.


    "Why don''t you let me down, I didn''t say anything, hurry up and coax him, you can see that he''s crying so much."


    After Xie Shen finished speaking, he raised his head to meet his father''s eyes, and said a lot of thoughts, he was a little afraid of his father''s scolding, but also afraid that his father would not scold him.


    "My son is terrified. The emperor said that the heavy responsibility of the country will fall on my son''s shoulders sooner or later."


    "But... Erchen can''t even write well now."


    Xie Hui looked at the scrambled words on the table, it was really hard to say something that was not bad, so he lowered his head and kissed him on the forehead.


    In this day and age, even a hug by a father is considered a favorite when the child is just born, and such an intimate gesture is even rarer.


    Father''s action successfully made Xie Shen forget what happened before, and he covered his forehead where his father had just kissed with his little hand.


    "hold head high?"


    "Shen''er, what do you think of Father Huang''s characters?"


    Xie Hui hugged the child and walked to the other side of the study, where the client''s most proud calligraphy and painting were hung on the wall.


    The client''s attainments in calligraphy and painting are not low, let alone his proud work.


    Seeing the lifelike peacock and the inscription on one side, Xie Shen''s eyes flashed with amazement, then his head drooped again when he thought of himself.


    "Father''s paintings and writing are very beautiful..."


    Xie Hui held the child with one hand, and pointed at the date on the side of the calligraphy and painting seals with the other hand.


    "You see, it''s because Father is older than you, and after more than ten years of practice, naturally the handwriting written by Shen''er is better than Shen''er."


    "When father was just practicing calligraphy, he was not as good-looking as Shen''er is now. Not only is it not as good-looking as yours, but he is even not as good-looking as Shen''er. At that time, your grandfather was chasing father all over the palace with a whip. Emperor."


    Xie Shen, who rarely listened to his father mentioning the past, was fascinated, and when he heard the emperor''s grandfather beat someone with a whip, he shrank his head.


    "Don''t worry, you are only three years old now."


    Xie Hui thought about it carefully, he still had to put all the pressure on the child who had been forcing the child to improve, even if he wanted to change, he had to find an excuse.


    Although many people think that children of this age may not remember things, but based on his own experience, Xie Hui thinks that they should remember some weird things.


    He seeks perfection in everything he does, and this is no exception.


    "Father, you also said before that a child should know the etiquette at the age of three, go to court with the emperor at the age of four, and relieve the emperor''s worries at the age of five..."


    With a crying voice, when reciting these contents solemnly, the client in the space inexplicably made his face burn.


    "That''s because before... the emperor was a little scared, afraid that before Shen''er grew up, he would sleep in the imperial mausoleum first."


    After finishing speaking, for fear of scaring the little guy, Xie Hui rubbed his head, then continued:


    "But now that the imperial father has been seen by the imperial physician, it is not a problem to live a few decades longer. With the support of the imperial father, Shen''er doesn''t have to be like before."


    "My Shen''er, like those children in the capital, should have a good time playing first. You can play with the cat or walk the dog. Anyway, no one is as strong as my Shen''er''s backstage."


    Xie Shen''s brows were wrinkled, his hands tightly clenched his father''s clothes, and he asked in a low voice after his father finished speaking:


    "Father... did the imperial physician really say that?"


    "How did the father ever deceive Shen''er?"


    Xie Shen thought about it carefully, it was indeed so, nodded his head and smiled at Xie Hui, then thought of what his father said before, and murmured softly:


    "Father, I don''t like to tease cats and walk dogs. I must study hard with my master."


    "Yeah, practice your handwriting as soon as possible."


    Xie Hui looked at his handwriting that was almost a mess, although he felt that it was still too early for him to learn these, but it is good to have the desire to practice handwriting.


    "I first ordered the craftsmen in the palace to build a small table for Shen''er. After the table is finished, the father will accompany Shen''er to practice, how about it?"


    "Um!"


    Xie Shen''s eyes hurt from crying, and he fell asleep after a crazy game before.


    The breathing sound gradually became even, and he was not willing to let go of the hand holding the father''s arm.


    Xie Hui carried him to the cubicle, put him on the bed, pulled out his hand, and helped him cover the quilt carefully, then went back to the study, thinking about choosing a wife for this child again thing.


    I can''t think of anyone who is available in the court today. After all, no matter how outstanding in talent and learning, it has little to do with how to teach and educate people.


    Some masters who are full of peaches and plums may not be able to become leaders in poetry recitation and composition. The client only wanted to choose the most famous literati to be his children''s master, but never thought about whether the literati would teach his disciples.


    After all, the brain circuits of geniuses and ordinary people are mostly different. To teach such an older child, it is still necessary to let someone who is good at teaching and educating people.


    At this time, Xie Hui saw the client who urged him to spend more time with the task object in the system space, and when he thought about his attitude towards the child before, he felt a little funny for some reason.


    "You said, when is the best time for me to abolish the prince?"


    The client who wanted to see his son heard this, his eyes widened and he stood up abruptly.


    "I''m such a good son, well-behaved and obedient, why did you abolish him?"


    Xie Hui looked at the huge contrast between his front and back, resisted the urge to turn up the corners of his lips, and continued:


    "But when you came to me before, the content of the task was to abolish the crown prince, and then help you cultivate a good heir, who can carry the heavy responsibility of the family and the country."


    "I, I don''t want to abolish the prince, okay?"


    "If you can''t handle the affairs of the court, then choose a few more virtuous ministers to assist you. Since you have such a legendary experience, you can''t even do this, right?"


    At any rate, he was facing an emperor, so Xie Hui saved some face for him.


    "If you want, then of course you can."


    The people in the palace always work quickly, not to mention that it was ordered by His Majesty himself. The small table and chairs made according to His Majesty''s request were delivered to His Majesty''s study within a few days.


    Next to the wall with calligraphy and paintings, there are vases, and occasionally some blooming flowers are inserted.


    Now the vase has been removed, and a smaller table has been added, just enough for Xie Shen to sit on.


    From then on, no matter how busy Xie Hui was with government affairs, he would never forget to teach him to practice calligraphy for half an hour.


    Hold his hand patiently, teach him stroke by stroke, see if his writing is wrong, correct it carefully and let him come again.


    Only half a month later, Xie Shen''s handwriting has improved a lot. Although he is still not strong enough, he can write calligraphy with correct strokes when he is less than four years old.


    Soon it was New Year''s Eve, and the original ancestor''s rule was to have fun with the emperor on New Year''s Eve.


    The client usually doesn''t bother to enter the harem, let alone see them on such a festive day, so in the second year after he ascended the throne, he changed to have fun with his ministers.


    On the morning of New Year''s Eve, Xie Hui accompanied Xie Shen on the Nuan Pavilion and prepared a lot of river lanterns.


    It is said that if you write a wish on the river lantern on New Year''s Eve, your wish will come true. Whether it is true or not is not mentioned for the time being, this kind of thing is just for peace of mind.


    Xie Hui saw that Xie Shen was carefully making the river lantern with his small hands, then picked up a mask on one side, and patiently drew patterns on it, intending to make a mask for this little guy.


    There was a lot of charcoal burning in the Nuan Pavilion. Xie Hui held the pen and drew the Monkey King on the blank mask, which many modern children can recognize.


    After finishing it, put it on the side, intending to wait for the pen and ink to dry before showing it to the child.


    Xie Shen''s little hands were very nimble, and he made more than a dozen exquisite river lanterns in a short time, which looked even more beautiful than Xie Hui''s.


    According to the rules, one had to wait until before the river lanterns were released before writing down the wishes, so Xie Shen struggled for a long time and did not write down.


    Even though I was still a three-year-old child, I still wanted to abide by this rule, for fear that the gods in the sky would not allow me to fulfill my wish because of this trivial matter.


    At the New Year''s Eve banquet, Xie Shen, as the prince, sat on the right side of his father, wearing a bright yellow prince''s court dress.


    Xie Shen imitated his father, his face was full of seriousness. This kind of expression on Xie Hui''s body is majestic and daunting, but it is especially cute on the little prince''s body.


    At the dinner party, the dishes were cold when the cold wind blew, and the taste was not much better, Xie Hui ordered the **** who served him personally to bring a cup of soup and put it on Xie Shen''s table.


    Seeing him holding the spoon, carefully leaning over to blow it cool before taking it in, his little face was wrinkled from the heat, and the smile in his eyes flashed away.


    Because of the cold weather and the heavy snowfall, the palace banquet ended early.


    When the sky darkened, Xie Hui took Xie Shen''s little hand and led him to a river in the palace that led directly to the outside of the palace.


    Xie Shen carefully guarded the river lantern, holding a writing brush in one hand, dipped some ink to write on the river lantern.


    Standing on one side, Xie Hui could clearly see the words he wrote on the river lanterns. On each lantern, the same wish was written crookedly.


    The father is safe and sound every year.

 Chapter 58： Time-traveling girls ex-husband of the prince 6

    "Shen''er, don''t you have any wishes for yourself?"


    "Look at the preparation of so many lanterns, is it a pity if there is no wish?"


    Thanks for replying this sentence, Xie Shen''s small hand holding the brush was successfully given a pause. It''s cold now, and it''s outside again. Although the river is not frozen, Xie Shen''s hand is still reddened by the cold wind. .


    "Well, there are."


    Xie Shen put the river lantern written with ''Father is safe every year'' into the water, and then took out a new one.


    It is not easy to write on the river lantern, let alone use a brush, and Xie Shen is a person who occasionally writes crookedly even when writing on the table.


    At the beginning, I still squatted down to write, but I became impatient after writing too much, so I started to sit down on the snow.


    Xie Hui saw that he was wearing thick clothes, so he let him go.


    When he was writing a new one, Xie Hui squatted beside him, wanting to see what this little guy''s own wish was.


    When it was written that the father and emperor are safe every year, the words are just a little ugly. Now replace it with his own wish, and he can''t even write the first word well.


    After writing for a long time, I turned a pink river lantern into black, threw it aside angrily and took a new one.


    "Father, why don''t you call me Yi Yi?"


    "Do you want to write about Shen''er? My father will help you write it."


    Xie Hui held his hand, and held the river lantern in the other hand, and helped him write the word Shen''er on the river lantern, then let him go and let him write the rest.


    Xie Shen originally wanted to tell his father that according to the rules, if he didn''t write it himself, it would not be effective.


    But if you think about it carefully, there must be no difference between the father holding his own handwriting and the one written by himself.


    ��Shen''er accompanies her father to live a long life��


    After he finished writing, Xie Hui glanced at it and found that it was no different from the wish just now. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his head, but Xie Shen turned his head to avoid it.


    "Father, don''t mess around!"


    Being reprimanded by him with a small milk cavity, Xie Hui withdrew his hands behind his back.


    Seeing that he wrote one and put it aside, the next one found that his name was too difficult to write, and he gave up with a dissatisfied pout, and continued to write only about the longevity of his father.


    Xie Hui made up an excuse to allow him to adapt to his changes, but he kept it in his heart.


    When he wrote He Deng until there was only one left, Xie Hui didn''t see that he wrote one about himself.


    Almost all of them are the father''s wish for a long and healthy life, and this kind of wish occupies all the river lights.


    The last one was left, when Xie Shen wanted to reach out to grab it, he was in vain, curiously turned his head to look, and saw that the river lantern was in the hands of his father.


    Xie Hui picked up the brush and wrote down his wish on the last river lantern.


    ��My son has no worries every year��


    Seeing the little guy''s eyes narrowed instantly because of satisfaction, Xie Hui took his hand, walked to the river with him, and put down the river lights one by one.


    Candles are burning on the river lanterns, which gradually drift away with the flowing water, which is particularly obvious in the dark night.


    Xie Shen stood by the river and waited until he was so floating that he couldn''t see him before turning around and planning to lead his father back to the bedroom.


    As soon as he turned around, his father handed a mask in front of him. The colors and patterns on it were very novel to Xie Shen.


    "See if it fits?"


    Xie Shen took the mask and put it on his face. Although he couldn''t see it, he was very happy with his guesses. On the way back to the bedroom, although he was led by his father, he walked with jumps.


    Even when he fell asleep at night, he held the mask in his arms. When Xie Hui walked over to see if he had covered the quilt, the nurse who was serving by the side hurriedly knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    "Your Majesty atones, Your Highness really likes this mask..."


    "No problem."


    Xie Hui walked over, gently helped him take the mask out of his arms, and placed it on the cabinet next to his bed, so that he could see it at a glance when he woke up.


    According to the client''s arrangement, the prince had his own palace. But Xie Hui felt that it would be easier for father and son to develop a relationship if they lived together, so he simply asked someone to clean up the side hall.


    The emperor''s bedroom, even if it is a side hall, is not shabby.


    What''s more, as soon as Xie Shen heard that his father was going to live with him, he ran over happily that day.


    After Xie Hui finished watching the child, he turned and went back to his bedroom, which was only a few steps away.


    When Xie Hui changed his underwear after taking a bath, and was sitting on the bed reading a book, an **** came in with snowflakes all over his body, knelt in front of Xie Hui, and said in a low voice:


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Song is seeking an audience outside."


    Now at this point, Xie Hui really doesn''t want to see outsiders, only that brat can barely be considered an exception.


    Frowning, he turned another page of the book in his hand, and replied coldly:


    "not see."


    At this moment, the system in Xie Hui''s mind suddenly sounded an alarm.


    "Host! An abnormality has occurred in this world! Song Guiren is reborn!"


    "The system has issued abnormal compensation for the host: mind reading, with a time limit of ten years."


    After the system finished speaking this passage, Xie Hui found that he could hear Song Guiren''s heartfelt voice outside, and goose bumps all over his body after hearing it.


    "It''s my fault that I couldn''t see who was the one who was really good to me in my last life. Fortunately, I was lucky enough to be reborn. In this life, I must treat that silent and affectionate man well."


    Xie Hui heavily threw the scroll in his hand on the table, and the **** who came in to sue wanted to stick his face to the ground, with cold sweat on his forehead, and scolded himself ten thousand times in his heart, why did he covet the money given by Song Guiren.


    If you lose your life because of that piece of silver, it''s really not worth it.


    "Are you taking everything I said as a deaf ear? I said that concubines are not allowed to set foot in the front hall. If you don''t remember it, then your ears will be cut off."


    These servants who serve people make mistakes in other things on weekdays, Xie Hui usually just knocks a few words verbally.


    But in this matter, he was unwilling to tolerate even half of it.


    After all, the original owner''s heirs are weak, and he once said that Xie Shen was made the crown prince because he was the only child under his knees who was in good health.


    The empress and concubine live a stable life in the harem. Although there is no need to fight for favor, if the mind is peaceful, the life can be considered comfortable, but it is inevitable that some people will want to go wrong and want to fight for the wealth and wealth that the future emperor will crawl out of their stomachs.


    "I know my mistake, please forgive me, I will never dare again."


    Xie Hui saw how the **** was bleeding out, his eyes were cold, and when he raised his hand, a guard came in and pulled the **** down.


    Song Guiren is still kneeling outside, Xie Hui can clearly hear her voice, and learned the general truth from her voice.


    Although this Song nobleman died in his previous life, his soul still wanders in the world.


    I watched helplessly as the client never accepted a concubine in his life, nor favored a court lady, supported her son to ascend to the throne, and even passed away on her birthday.


    Thinking that she had lived for her mother''s family all her life, but her mother''s family never cared about her even after her death. On the contrary, only the emperor, whom she had always looked down upon, was willing to burn some joss sticks for her on the anniversary of her death.


    She didn''t expect that it was after her death that she realized the deep affection hidden under the emperor''s silence.


    After being reborn, she didn''t want to care about her mother''s clan any more, she just wanted to live for herself and make up for the emperor and children she owed in her previous life.


    In the space, the client was covered in disgusting goosebumps.


    "Is she crazy?"


    Xie Hui was also baffled by this magical brain circuit. If it weren''t for the fact that the client in the space is also disgusted, he would even go on strike to punish the world.


    "Which concubine did I treat badly? They are all gone. It would be wrong to let her be a little more decent after death? What''s more, she is the prince''s biological mother. I am willing to give her a face. It is to make face for the prince. With her what is the relationship!"


    The client was so angry that he jumped to his feet in the space, and counted the concubines he had brought into the palace one by one. Basically, he would burn joss sticks in person every anniversary of his death.


    He did cry occasionally, but that was entirely because he felt that life was impermanent.


    The reason why he doesn''t accept concubines and favor maids is because he really doesn''t love these things, his mind is full of government affairs, and there are so many people in the world who are starving to death, how can he enjoy being surrounded by beauties with peace of mind.


    Supporting her son to ascend to the throne made the client feel even more wronged, since he only had such a healthy son.


    The princess was raised by her biological mother according to the rules, so he thought about going to investigate and imitate the former Emperor Wu. However, each of them was raised as a weak boudoir daughter, without even half of the domineering spirit of the Emperor Wu.


    When she chose concubines because of her mother''s order, she chose those from low family backgrounds. Seeing that they were not doing well at home, wearing shabby clothes and outdated jewelry, she asked them for their opinions before selecting them. into the palace.


    Later, when he had an heir, he didn''t bother to waste time on these things.


    How could she have imagined that this Song nobleman would make up her mind like this!


    "How could I like her? If I really liked her, would she be a little noble?"


    Xie Hui stood up and went back to the big bed to cover himself with the quilt. When he was about to close his eyes and go to sleep, he could still hear the client chattering in his mind.


    "If I had known that she had misunderstood me like this, I would have to hold on for a few more days even if I took a breath."


    "There are so many concubines and concubines in the palace, how can I remember their birthdays?"


    "It''s really unlucky to die on her birthday. If I knew it, I wouldn''t have died."


    The commissioner saw that the tasker was asleep in the space, and turned his head to continue nagging at the system that looked like a big eyeball.


    The next day, Xie Shen got up early, and when he looked up and saw the mask on the bed, he reached out and wanted to take it.


    At this time, Mammy was preparing breakfast for the prince. It just so happened that there were only two eunuchs and maids beside the prince. A little **** who looked a little strange came in, knelt beside the prince, and said in a low voice:


    "Your Highness, Song Guiren wants to see you, and has something important to tell you."


    Xie Shen paused for rubbing his face against the mask, and ordered the **** to help him put on his clothes, put on the cloak carefully, and then ordered the **** to lead the way.


    It was His Royal Highness the Crown Prince who took the initiative to find his biological mother, not to mention that His Majesty never gave orders not to allow it, and these palace officials dared not stop her.


    It''s just that a slightly smarter court lady saw this scene and quietly left, intending to report to His Majesty.


    Now the entire palace can see that His Highness the Crown Prince is His Majesty''s eyeball. If His Highness the Crown Prince makes a mistake, those who serve His Highness will basically have nothing to eat.


    Hearing that Xie Shen was looking for his biological mother, the young apprentice of the **** next to His Majesty also followed.

 Chapter 59： The time-traveling girls ex-husband of the prince 7

    In Song Guiren''s courtyard, she was mixing incense, when she heard the servant girl who was serving her personally tell her that the prince was coming, she hurriedly stood up to greet him.


    "Shen''er, mother misses you so much, come here quickly, let mother give you a good hug."


    Seeing his son who is only so old now, Song Guiren showed excitement on his face, and he couldn''t wait to take him into his arms.


    This overly enthusiastic attitude actually frightened Xie Shen, he subconsciously hid behind Mammy, clutching Mammy''s clothes tightly.


    Song Guiren saw the nanny standing in front of him, his face was a little ugly, and he reprimanded coldly:


    "Presumptuous, how dare you, a mere lowly servant, stand in front of me?"


    Xie Shen saw that the concubine mother who had been serving him was reprimanded by the concubine mother, and the hand holding the concubine mother''s clothes became stronger. He somehow felt that the concubine mother was very strange to him now.


    The nuns who served the prince were all selected by His Majesty himself, and their status was not ordinary slaves.


    If it is reprimanded and punished, no one else has the right except His Majesty the prince. Even the concubine in the palace is very kind when she sees the nanny occasionally, let alone a mere nobleman.


    "My lord, if you feel that the old slave has done something wrong, you can report to His Majesty, and His Majesty will punish the old slave."


    Nanny is like an old hen protecting a chick, keeping His Highness the Crown Prince firmly behind her.


    "you!"


    Song Guiren thought that at this time, the relationship between her and His Majesty is not good, biting his lower lip for a while, he was a little embarrassed.


    He turned his head and glanced at his personal maid, who took all the servants in the hall down knowingly, only the nanny and the little **** were still standing beside His Royal Highness, without moving a single step.


    "I have something to say between the palace and the crown prince, you should step back first!"


    This time, before Mammy could speak, the little **** bowed his waist and replied with a smile:


    "Your Majesty, please take care of me a little bit more. Your Majesty has ordered the servants to serve His Highness closely."


    Song Guiren''s face flushed slightly from anger, he turned around and sat down on the soft bed, and simply waved at Xie Shen.


    "come over."


    Seeing the appearance of the concubine mother, Xie Shen hesitated for a while before letting go of the hand holding the concubine, and walked to the concubine mother.


    Song Guiren originally thought that these two slaves could just stay by the prince''s side, but he didn''t expect that now that he called the prince to his side, they also stepped forward step by step, leaving no privacy for mother and son.


    "Shen''er, tell them to step back first, the concubine mother has something to tell you, this is a little secret between our mother and son."


    Xie Shen smelled the scent of the concubine mother, sneezed and rubbed his nose, his eyes were slightly red.


    Although they were all scents, he always felt that the incense on the mother concubine''s body was far less pleasant than the incense on the father''s emperor.


    Sneezing one after another, finally stopped, and realized that the mother concubine seemed to be angry with herself, so she replied in a low voice:


    "If there is something wrong with the concubine, it''s okay to say it, the mother will not tell others..."


    Song Guiren was about to be **** off by her son, so she could only bite the bullet and squeeze a few words out of her teeth, telling Xie Shen her purpose.


    It''s just that she thought about it all night last night, and she didn''t think of any way to get in touch with His Majesty. Now His Majesty has not set foot in the harem for several years, and concubines are not allowed to set foot in the front hall.


    Even if she is the biological mother of the prince, she is powerless to change this.


    The only thing that can be used is her own son, hoping that her son can say a few words for her in front of His Majesty, so that His Majesty will know that she has now realized her mistake.


    "Shen''er, do you want to see harmony between your royal father and concubine mother? Just like ordinary couples with children?"


    Song Guiren''s words made Xie Shen look away from staring at the cakes on the table, and his eyes widened instantly.


    "Mother concubine?"


    Seeing him surprised, Song Guiren thought that he lost his mind in joy, and when he pursed his lips and wanted to teach him how to do it, he saw Xie Shen quickly move down from the slump.


    "Mother and concubine, I think you should go see the imperial physician. My son is a crown prince, who is enshrined by the common people, how can he be like ordinary people!"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Shen walked quickly with short legs, and quickly ran out of Song Guiren''s yard.


    The road was slippery in the snow, and the servants were afraid that the prince would fall if he ran too fast, so he hurried after him.


    The originally lively Song Guiren''s small courtyard became quiet again in an instant.


    Song Guiren stared blankly at the door, until the plum branches could no longer support the snow, and the snow on the branches was blown to the ground by the wind, then he suddenly came back to his senses, stretched out his hand and slapped the table hard, and supported the table with his hand, He closed his eyes to suppress his anger.


    That child, why is he not as obedient as he was in his previous life!


    Xie Shen ran out of the yard quickly, but when he reached the imperial garden, his pace involuntarily slowed down.


    The father doesn''t like the mother concubine, if the father knows that he has not had his consent, and goes to see the mother concubine rashly, will the father be angry with him?


    In the small pavilion in the imperial garden, three or two concubines gathered together and ordered the **** to build a small stove, and the smell of roasted sweet potatoes wafted far away.


    A concubine who is good at guqin, wearing a rose red cloak, plucks the strings with bare hands, and the concubine''s occasional laughter when talking, is lively and cheerful.


    One of the concubines saw Xie Shen and waved to Xie Shen. Xie Shen subconsciously walked over and stood outside the pavilion with a slight bow.


    "I''ve seen you ladies."


    Those concubines also put down their things and said with a smile:


    "His Royal Highness is well."


    Since the emperor ascended the throne, he has not established a queen, and the highest ranking is the concubine. In terms of status, Xie Shen is the crown prince, these people are just concubines, naturally the crown prince is more honorable. But in terms of seniority, everyone here is considered the prince''s mother.


    "Why did the prince come out alone? Didn''t the servants follow?"


    Saying that, one of the gluttonous concubines took out a baked sweet potato and handed it to Xie Shen.


    "Try it, it''s sweet."


    Xie Shen was a little afraid of being scolded by his father when he went back, so he stayed here for a long time, until the **** next to his father came to look for him, then he got up and left.


    When he walked under the arch, Xie Shen looked back at the concubines in the pavilion.


    Or playing the piano, or singing, one of the concubines was dancing in the snow with a white plum in her hand, and a few of them gathered together, complaining about who robbed her of the freshly roasted chestnuts.


    A long time ago, he heard what the nanny said in chatting with others, as long as the concubines in the harem don''t love His Majesty, they will live a fairy life.


    If you miss your relatives at home, you can also go back and live for a while after reporting to the concubine, but your relatives are not allowed to enter the palace.


    There is no need to worry about competing for favor, and there is no need to please the emperor. The concubine takes care of the chores in the harem, and there is no favoritism. There are also gifts from the emperor during the festivals.


    Waiting until he returned to his father''s palace, Xie Shen didn''t want to understand why his mother and concubine suddenly couldn''t see clearly.


    What the emperor pretended in his heart was the common people in the world, the common people in Liming, and even half of the children''s personal love could not be squeezed in.


    Xie Hui was reading a memorial in the study, and at this moment a young **** came to report that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince had returned, so he put down the memorial in his hand and walked out.


    Looking at the little luotou squatting there playing with the snow on the promenade, he walked over.


    "Since you''re back, why don''t you go see me?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xie Shen was so frightened that he threw his head into the snow, with his feet facing the sky.


    The place he played with the snow was the ground that the palace people had never cleaned. The snow that had accumulated all winter was so thick that it would not hurt to be planted in it while wearing a hat.


    Xie Hui was faster than those palace people and pulled the child out of the snow.


    "Another year older, why are you still so naughty?"


    Xie Shen stretched out his hands to wipe off the snowflakes on his head, drooped his head, didn''t hear his father scolding him after a while, couldn''t help raising his head to look at him.


    "Father..."


    "The son should not go to see the concubine mother without the consent of the emperor."


    Now Xie Shen can only pray hard, that the mother and concubine must not make trouble in front of the father. Otherwise, according to the character of the father, the fate of the mother and concubine will definitely not be much better.


    Xie Shen is now very contradictory. He doesn''t want to make life difficult for his mother and concubine, but he doesn''t want to make things difficult for his father.


    If it is said that the concubine''s wish is something else, when he grows up, he will naturally try his best to make the concubine''s wish come true, but she is the only one who wants to be in love with the emperor, no matter what, there is no way to do it.


    When he confessed his mistake to him, Xie Hui leaned over and held him in his arms, and walked through the corridor to the pavilion to enjoy the snow.


    "It''s okay, that''s your concubine mother. If you want to see her, just go. But remember, you must bring someone by your side."


    His father''s tolerance made Xie Shen feel more and more guilty, and he didn''t intend to appreciate the beautiful snow scene, and his heart was filled with anxiety.


    "The last time you were too young, wait until the spring, this time you will go to Huangzhuang to farm with me, praying for good weather and a good harvest in the coming year."


    Xie Hui brought up something else and successfully diverted the little guy''s attention.


    "Farming?"


    "Well, let''s go to plow the fields together with the common people. After autumn, Shen''er will still be able to eat the crops he planted with his own hands."


    For children, this kind of hand-planted thing always has an inexplicable attraction.


    "Can I have a little more variety over there? Give the father a bowl then."


    When Xie Shen mentioned this, he looked up at the falling snowflakes, turned his head and smiled at his father.


    It was also at this time that Xie Hui noticed the black stain on his mouth, and when he reached out to wipe it off for him, he found that it couldn''t be wiped off at all, so he turned his head and glanced at the nurse on the side.


    "In the garden, His Highness stayed with the ladies for a while, and one of the ladies gave him some roasted sweet potatoes."


    "It''s okay, if Shen''er feels bored, he can go and sit in those empress palaces."


    Most of the concubines left in the palace now have a clear mind, see through the emperor''s ruthless face, and just want to live in peace.


    Xie Hui could tell that they were definitely not as careless as Song Guiren.


    What''s more, when the consignor chose the concubine, he chose someone from a low family background who was not favored.


    The emperor was in the former dynasty, and they were in the harem, they had nothing to do with each other, and they were comfortable living their own little days.


    "OK."


    Xie Shen smiled and narrowed his eyes and agreed, reaching out his hand to catch the falling snowflakes.


    Xie Hui played with him for a while before carrying him back to practice calligraphy.


    Xie Shen used to think that practicing handwriting was too painful, and if he didn''t write well, he would be beaten by his master, but now he was taught by his father that he didn''t have to worry about this at all, and progressive learning can inspire unlimited motivation.


    Xie Hui held his hand and wrote on the rice paper. Seeing his sullen face while practicing calligraphy, he resisted the urge to go up and poke that fleshy baby fat.


    In the first month of the lunar year, Song Guiren still kept on going, looking for the prince basically every day.


    Xie Shen was scared and hid in his father''s palace, and he didn''t dare to eat cakes in other empress palaces like before, and occasionally his father went to court with him.


    Xiao Xiao was only waist taller than the others, wearing a prince''s court attire, standing on Xie Hui''s left side.


    When one of the ministers finished reporting the matter, Xie Hui waved to his son and said in a low voice:


    "come over."


    Xie Shen ran to his father''s side on short legs, and the next second Xie Hui held him and let him sit on the dragon chair.

 Chapter 60： The time-traveling girls ex-husband of the prince 8

    Not only Xie Shen, but even the ministers in the court were startled by His Majesty''s action.


    "Your Majesty, this...is unreasonable."


    When one of the ministers reminded him, Xie Hui first lowered his head to help his son tidy up his clothes before replying with a smile:


    "My son is the crown prince, what''s wrong with sitting on this seat earlier? I''m tired of watching him standing."


    After all, it took at least an hour and a half for an early court, and the ministers were a little bit unsteady, let alone Xie Shen who had just turned four years old.


    "Father, my son and minister will not be tired."


    Xie Shen also felt a little uneasy, and moved his buttocks to think about it.


    When he stood at the head of his father before, like those ministers, he could only see his father in his eyes.


    But now sitting on the dragon chair, seeing all the ministers below him at a glance, Xie Shen was inexplicably panicked.


    "Sit even if you''re not tired."


    When Xie Hui said this for the second time, Xie Shen didn''t disobey his father''s intentions, and sat obediently, and wanted to explain to his father with facts that he really didn''t feel tired.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long.


    Xie Hui was discussing disaster relief with a minister, when he noticed that his side was heavy, he turned his head to look at Xie Shen who was already sitting next to him, coughed and held back his smile, pretending to be serious, and continued to discuss the matter with the minister. thing.


    It is natural to rest when sitting in a casual posture, but imagining that this little boy is sitting upright like this, it is actually quite exhausting.


    The client managed the country well, but natural disasters continued. The year before last was a severe drought, and last year was a flood, and disaster relief took too much effort on his part.


    Xie Hui saw the little boy next to him who was confused, and planned to take him to have a look when he was older.


    Hearing it ten thousand times from other people is not as good as seeing it in person.


    As soon as the first month passed, some officials began to prepare for His Majesty''s own farming. Xie Hui learned from the original owner''s memory that the emperor''s own farming was just a formality, which was a bit boring.


    Xie Shen was quite interested, and asked Mammy to prepare a lot of new clothes for him, and asked Xie twice a day, what clothes looked good on him that day.


    The client curled his lips when he saw this scene in the space, and said in disgust:


    "As a man, you shouldn''t be indulging in these trivial matters every day, you should focus on the major affairs of the government."


    "Hey, tell him to bring the blue one and let me have a look. I think the blue one looks the best."


    Xie Hui put the blue one in front of Xie Shen, and watched him embrace the dress, squinting his eyes happily.


    "Father has a very good eye, and my son likes this one the most."


    The client sat on the chair and leaned against the back of the chair, with a lazy voice.


    "Tsk, little sycophant."


    Soon it was the day of spring plowing, Xie Shen put on new clothes and boarded the carriage with his father, and went to farm in the Huangzhuang outside the city.


    Xie Shen, who seldom got out of the palace gate, felt that no matter what he saw was fresh, he had to stick his head out of the window from time to time when he looked around.


    "How can you be like this as a prince."


    "Hey, tasker, you support him and don''t let him fall."


    Xie Hui had gradually gotten used to the client''s duplicity, so he stretched out his hand to hold Xie Shen in his arms, and opened the curtain with one hand so that he could see outside.


    "Father, do you think that is a sugar figure? Wow, it''s amazing."


    Xie Hui glanced at the direction of his finger, he is indeed a craftsman who makes sugar figurines, and now surrounded by children, the children jumped up to cheer, it was very lively.


    "Go buy a sugar man."


    Xie Hui whispered instructions to the guards outside, turned his head to see Xie Shen''s starlight hidden in his eyes, and slightly bent his lips.


    As far as he could, Xie Hui didn''t want the child to have any regrets in his heart.


    Some things that I didn''t get in my childhood may have been hidden in my heart for many years, and even if I have them later, I can''t make up for this shortcoming.


    "Father, should we be faster? If it''s too slow, I''m afraid we won''t be able to keep up with the plowing time."


    Xie Shen admitted that he really wanted a sugar man, but he was also afraid of delaying his father''s business.


    "It''s okay, let''s rush to live in the palace of Huangzhuang today, tomorrow will be the real day of spring plowing."


    According to the rule set by the client, the plowing should be done when the sun first came out, even if they drove all night, they couldn''t reach it, so they went to live in the palace one day in advance.


    "Father, is farming really that important?"


    After asking, Xie Shen took a peek at his father''s face cautiously, for fear that his father would be like before and start to blame himself for asking such a simple question.


    He could see from his father''s attitude that farming was indeed important, but he was curious about the reason.


    "Of course, if no one farms, many people will starve to death."


    "Do you still remember, Shen''er, that you accompanied your father to the court before, and the time for the next court was a little later, and your stomach kept growling?"


    Xie Shen thought about it carefully, nodded his head, propped his chin and began to think seriously.


    Arrived at the Xinggong in the afternoon, this side has been ordered to be cleaned a long time ago, it is still cold at this time, the cherry blossoms are budding on the branches outside, and the cherry trees on the Xinggong side are still bare.


    The accompanying servants prepared cloaks early on and put them on the two masters.


    Xie Hui''s cloak is black, while Xie Shen''s is light yellow.


    Xie Hui was looking at the scenery in the palace, and if he didn''t pay attention, Xie Shen let go of his hand first.


    Although Xie Shen is four years old now, he still looks like a little kid, wearing a cloak and short legs, walking quickly, running across the corridor and lying on the fence of a pavilion, pointing at a few carp in the green lake water.


    "Father, the carp here are actually golden~"


    Xie Hui followed quickly, walked over and saw that there were indeed yellow and black besides red.


    The carp raised in the palace are usually red for the sake of appearance and auspiciousness. Xie Hui didn''t find it strange, but this little guy found it new, and lay there watching for a while.


    It was damp and cold in the palace, and a charcoal pot was lit at night, and a low table with a chessboard was placed in the middle of it.


    Xie Hui and the little guy were sitting opposite each other, playing chess here.


    I taught him many times, but Xie Shen didn''t even understand the most basic way to play, and was still playing around quietly.


    Thinking about Xie Shen''s current age, all Xie Hui''s impatience turned into a joke. He also felt that this game was a bit difficult, so he simply taught him how to play backgammon.


    This rule is simple, Xie Shen has never heard of it before, after understanding the rules, he played chess with his father until late at night.


    She slept late at night, and the next day after Xie Hui got dressed, Xie Shen was still curled up in bed.


    At first he was teased by Xie Hui, but somehow he buried his head back under the quilt, only a pair of short legs were exposed.


    Xie Hui took him out of the bed, changed his clothes with his own hands, and fed him some porridge, which made him feel dazed.


    Xie Hui originally wanted him to leave by himself, but seeing him standing crookedly on the ground like a drunk, he simply hugged him back.


    "Well, Royal Father, I, I can..."


    Before he finished speaking, he yawned first.


    The client had nothing to do in the space, and seeing this scene, he began to complain again.


    "As the crown prince of a country, how can he yawn and show no manners on such an important day as his father? If the people see him, what is the majesty of the heavenly family!"


    After finishing speaking, he hastily added:


    "You tell the servant to bring him a cloak as a quilt to cover him, the palace is too cold, don''t catch a cold."


    When Xie Hui walked to the place where he plowed with the child in his arms, the sky was still misty and crow-blue, the flags were fluttering in the wind, the wind was still a bit cold in the morning, and the treetops were bent.


    When His Majesty stood on the high platform, everyone knelt down and shouted long live.


    Waking up by the voices of people like Xie Shen, he first rubbed his eyes with his hands, then struggled to get down from his father''s arms and stood on his right side.


    On the day of plowing, before the sun comes out, worship gods, praying for good weather and abundant grains this year.


    Xie Hui knelt on the futon, took the lit incense from the palace man, and bowed devoutly.


    Xie Shen on the right also followed suit, imitating his father and praying sincerely in his heart.


    Whether this kind of thing is useful or not is never known, but faith can surpass everything at certain times.


    After the blessings passed, there happened to be a morning glow in the sky, and the strong orange-yellow covered the sky, which was beautiful and domineering.


    Some guards had already prepared the **** for plowing and the ox for plowing the field. Xie Hui led his son to the field.


    For this kind of thing, emperors usually just go through the motions, but Xie Hui did it very seriously, and it was inevitable that he would be a little embarrassed after he did it.


    But seeing that his original exquisite dragon robe was covered with mud spots, and the emperor lost his usual demeanor, everyone was in awe.


    This scene perfectly interprets the phrase that His Majesty often talks about: the people respect the king.


    Holding a small **** in his hand, Xie Shen dug extra hard, using all his energy, and by the end of the day, his inner clothes were soaked with sweat.


    When the old farmer came to take the farm tools from His Majesty, his hands were trembling, and his voice was filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    "With His Majesty here, there will be a bumper harvest this year."


    Xie Hui offered his used agricultural tools with both hands, bowed slightly, and treated the agricultural tools with an almost pious attitude.


    Xie Shen stood not far away, looking up at the scene.


    At this moment, he seemed to suddenly understand a little bit about the responsibilities that a ruler needs to bear.


    According to the rules, he can leave now, but Xie Hui saw that Xie Shen was very curious about it, so he stayed in the palace for a while longer, plowing the land and sowing seeds with his son.


    They went back to the palace after going through the process together. The day before returning to the palace, Xie Shen went to the fields to find those old farmers who were tending the fields in the Huangzhuang, and asked them to help him take care of the crops.


    When autumn comes, he will come with his father.


    Look, it was just a trip to the palace, this little guy has grown a lot, Xie Hui is thinking about when he should take him to see the flood.


    Only by seeing it with your own eyes can you remember it firmly in your heart.


    As a child grows up, the sense of emptiness in the heart of a parent is inevitable, but as long as the child''s growth is meaningful and correct, comfort can overwhelm the emptiness and loss.


    Xie Hui is not like the client who puts all the responsibilities on the child, forcing him to grow up because he has to carry so many things.


    His way is to teach Xie Shen with practice and principles, and grow up and be wise with him.


    The idea just popped up in his mind, but was suppressed by Xie Hui himself.


    Looking down at the little piggy who fell asleep in his arms, he felt that it would be better to wait for him to grow up.


    After all, like floods, if the corpses are not handled properly, they are most likely to get sick.


    Children are not as good as adults, so they should be more careful.


    On the first night back to the palace, Xie Hui was exhausted from the journey, so he wanted to take a rest early. After ordering the **** to put out the candles, he just lay down when he heard a rush of footsteps outside.


    "His Majesty!"


    "Song Guiren, she, she committed suicide!"

 Chapter 61： The time-traveling girls ex-husband of the prince 9

    Xie Hui, who was already extremely tired and interrupted his rest, was a little displeased now. After he got up, the **** lit the lamp.


    The **** who was serving personally held a lamp in his hand, walked to the side of the dragon bed, and asked cautiously:


    "Your Majesty, would you like to go and have a look?"


    Now Xie Hui is a little angry, so naturally he is not very happy, and he is too lazy to deal with the reborn Song Guiren, he waved his hand lightly, and ordered:


    "Just go to the imperial doctor directly. Tomorrow you will go to the concubine in person and pick up some more precious jewelry from my storeroom."


    "Tell the concubine that I am busy with court affairs and have to take the prince with me, so I have no time to manage the affairs of the harem. I beg the concubine to be more considerate."


    The client''s harem is peaceful, with a few little sisters getting together and having a lot of fun in their little days.


    But the concubine''s father''s harem is not like this. All the concubines who are still alive today have experienced the concubine''s struggle and their Majesty''s ascension to the throne.


    After all, Song Guiren is Xie Shen''s biological mother, no matter what, Xie Hui doesn''t want that little boy to be sad about his biological mother.


    There is nothing wrong with being kind, and there is nothing wrong with caring for your mother.


    Xie Huida can tear away Song Guiren''s true face, let Xie Shen see what his mother and concubine really look like, it is not worthy of his love at all.


    But for that obedient, well-behaved and sensible kid, Xie Hui somehow couldn''t bear to let him face all this straightforwardly.


    So Xie Hui planned to use more gentle means to teach him how to grow up, and when Xie Shen grew up, he would naturally be able to see through it.


    It''s just a matter of spending more time, and Xie Hui just happened to have plenty of time.


    He won''t deal with Song Guiren because he doesn''t want to make this little brat hurt, but it doesn''t mean that Xie Hui can tolerate that Song Guiren''s troubles again and again.


    When the **** was ordered to go down, Xie Hui said again:


    "Wait a minute, I remember that Concubine Ning''s father was on the paper last month and wanted to retire and return home."


    "Concubine Ning''s elder brother seems to be in court, and I can see her elder brother doing things safely."


    Some words don��t need to be clarified, the listener will naturally understand the meaning.


    Ever since the **** came to report, Xie Hui did not believe that Song Guiren really wanted to seek death.


    Unless they had no desires and desires when they died in the previous life, it is very difficult for someone to give up life after rebirth. People who have really died are more afraid of death than anyone else.


    I understand that Song Guiren is acting now, Xie Hui just doesn''t want to cooperate, and wants to ask the concubine for help, so naturally he has to show sincerity.


    "I don''t want Song Guiren to have any mistakes, but if Song Guiren is stubborn..."


    "Just live."


    The **** bowed slightly, "Yes."


    From that day on, Xie Hui obviously felt a lot more relaxed.


    Concubine Ning, who was originally lazy because of her age, now felt as if she had been beaten by chicken blood when she heard that His Majesty was going to promote her brother.


    In the harem, there will never be such a thing that people around a little nobleman can break into His Majesty''s bedroom like before.


    After all, she is a concubine, and she has severely overwhelmed Ning Guiren in terms of seniority.


    In addition, when the late emperor passed away, the empress dowager went along with the late emperor due to excessive grief. This Concubine Ning, who was in charge of the harem, was the most honorable and senior in the harem.


    On weekdays, he used the excuse that he was bored in the palace to ask Song Guiren to accompany him, but Song Guiren dared not refuse at all.


    Xie Hui could occasionally hear other people coming to tell him how long Song Guiren accompanied Concubine Ning to copy the scriptures, how long he knelt in the Buddhist hall, and how many prayer flags he embroidered.


    As expected, he was the one who lived to the end from the previous Gongdou, which not only drained the energy of Song Guiren, but also made others unable to find the slightest mistake.


    Xie Shen is still young, so he doesn''t understand the twists and turns. Occasionally, someone mentioned that the concubine mother likes to go to the concubine''s palace. He is even a little curious and wants to go and have a look.


    It''s not that I miss my concubine mother, but I''m just curious about what fun things are in the concubine''s palace.


    Ever since the concubine mother mentioned to him last time that he was asked to help ease the relationship between the imperial father and the concubine mother, Xie Shen deliberately avoided the concubine mother.


    Speaking of this matter, Xie Shen felt that it would be more realistic for Concubine Mu to ask him to help her pluck the moon from the sky.


    ��


    Xie Hui has always kept Xie Shen by his side, whether he is going to court or going out of the palace to watch the people''s lives, even discussing government affairs with the courtiers, let him move a small stool to sit on the side.


    Fortunately, although this little guy doesn''t understand much, he is happy to stay with his father.


    Moved a small stool, as long as you sit next to the father, you can accompany the father to talk about the affairs of the court.


    Occasionally, when he himself was hungry and wanted to eat pastries, he would not forget to stuff a piece for his father, for fear that his father would be hungry when he forgot to talk about business.


    Under the influence of his ears and eyes, Xie Shen also had his own unique views on certain things.


    Even better than the prince who was forced to grow up under the pressure of the client before.


    After a few months like this, all the arrogance and pretentiousness of Song Guiren have calmed down after chanting and copying Buddhist scriptures day after day.


    Concubine Ning saw that she didn''t look like she did before, and treated her a lot more tolerantly, not giving her any rest time like before.


    In the deep palace, why do women have to embarrass women, I only hope that this Song nobleman can see clearly as soon as possible.


    When it came to the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet, this time there were only His Majesty the Concubine and those concubines at the banquet.


    Concubine Ning is now very trusted by His Majesty, at the family banquet, she suddenly mentioned the matter of the Crown Princess.


    "Your Majesty, although His Highness the Crown Prince is still young, considering his age, it is not impossible to make a marriage contract at an early age."


    When Xie Hui heard the concubine''s words, he subconsciously turned his head and glanced at Xie Shen who was sitting next to him.


    Xie Shen stopped eating the pastry, his eyes were wide open, he raised his head and looked at his father, looking stunned.


    Anyway, Xie Hui, his son who has been raised by himself for so long, can tell from his expression that he is unwilling.


    Picking up the wine, he made a toast to Concubine Ning, and said loudly while he was drunk:


    "My son is the crown prince. The Tian family is the most honorable one. It doesn''t matter what the princess''s family background is. The main thing is that my son likes it."


    "When Shen''er grows up, if he has a woman he likes, I will have time to marry him."


    It is a lie that family background is unimportant. After all, being the mother of a country is not something that a girl from an ordinary family can do. Knowledge and upbringing are very important.


    The reason why Xie Hui said these words was just in case in the future.


    He is more willing to believe that the son he has raised with his own hands will definitely choose a woman who is suitable to be a princess.


    Concubine Ning was only a concubine after all, and she was not His Majesty''s biological mother, so she just casually asked a question at the family banquet, and she was not at all surprised when she was rejected by His Majesty, and drank the glass of wine with a smile.


    In the evening of the family banquet, Xie Hui first went to the study to meet a minister. When he returned, he unexpectedly found that the little guy was already at this point, and hadn''t gone back to rest.


    Sitting on the threshold with his head propped up, the fleshy baby fat was squeezed out into a particularly obvious bulge.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Xie Hui walked over, stretched out his hand to pull him up, and led him into the house.


    "Father, I am thinking, must I marry a wife? But I think it is very troublesome to marry a wife."


    If he married someone like his mother and concubine...


    Xie Shendan just thought about it, and shrank his head, a little scared.


    "If you don''t want to, you don''t have to marry."


    This is not a necessity of life. Xie Hui, as a person who insists on not wanting to have any emotional involvement for thousands of years, really has no status to persuade others to start a family.


    "Really?"


    Xie Shen raised his head and stared at his father, with some surprise in his clean eyes.


    Before that, he sat on the threshold and thought for a long time, always thinking that his father would scold him for not looking like a prince after hearing this.


    At this time, after careful consideration in the space, the client also said:


    "Forget it, if he doesn''t want to get married, he won''t be able to. I forced him to marry the original princess."


    "I just want...he is happy."

 Chapter 62： Time-traveling girls ex-husband of the prince 10

    "Your life is up to you. Father is just guiding you from the side to save you from detours."


    Xie Hui led him to sit down on the soft bed, watched him skillfully put his elbows on the small table above the soft bed, propped his head with his hands, looked at his appearance curiously, slightly hooked his lips and continued:


    "Marriage is the father''s wish for Shen''er to be happy. If Shen''er thinks that not getting married will be happier, then he will not get married."


    "There are many ways to be happy, like my father thinks that the people in the world can fill their stomachs is happiness. It''s not just the harmony between husband and wife and the safety of children."


    Xie Shen listened to his father''s words, and nodded with a vague understanding.


    It''s not that he followed his father''s thoughts and thought that it would be best not to get married. It''s just that I suddenly feel that there is no need to worry about the future.


    No matter what he wants to do, his father will be willing to support it.


    As long as he turned his head, he could see his father behind him, which provided him with an endless sense of security.


    It seems to be floating in the clouds, relaxed and happy.


    Xie Shen moved down from the bed, ran to his father''s side, leaned his head on his father''s knee, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xie Hui put his hand on the back of his head, stroked it lightly, and said in a voice with a smile:


    "Export."


    Now Xie Hui wants to say that sentence that is often said by clients, he doesn''t look like a prince at all, he is clearly a child who likes to rely on his father to act like a baby.


    ��


    Xie Shen followed his father and accompanied him up and down the hall. Until the age of six, Xie Hui personally sent him to school.


    It just so happened that the wife was selected recently, and he was the son of the Taifu selected by the first emperor for the client. He came back to the capital to visit his mother, and was thanked and passed on to the palace.


    This Mr. Ye didn''t care about fame and fortune, and he didn''t like officialdom. He returned to his ancestral home and became an ordinary teacher, teaching two champions.


    It was precisely because the two champions came from his sect that they were recorded by a guard. Hearing that he was returning to Beijing, and now that His Majesty is worrying about the matter of the prince and his wife, he casually mentioned it.


    The two champions are enough to show that he has good teaching skills, and he is the son of the former Taifu. Even if he doesn''t like the affairs of the court, he still has his own unique insights.


    Furthermore, the client was always grateful for the education of the late Grand Tutor, but the late Grand Tutor passed away early, and most of the heirs were mediocre, the only son who was able to make a fortune, but he didn''t love officialdom.


    Letting him become the prince''s teacher can be regarded as a promotion, and it won''t let the family of the former grand master fall into decline.


    On the first day Xie Shen studied with the master, his first feeling was that this master Ye was different from the master who taught him before.


    Although the character is also very strict, but there is no shelf. He will hold his hand like his father and correct his bad handwriting. Rather than pointing out impatiently for him to revise like the first master, without teaching or giving him advice.


    "Has Your Majesty ever taught His Highness anything?"


    Master Ye''s words interrupted Xie Shen''s thoughts, and when he thought about it, he couldn''t tell what his father taught him.


    After all, if it is really counted, the emperor did teach him a lot of things, but if it is really said, he does not know the specifics.


    "Forget it, then learn from the beginning. If your Highness has learned it, you can propose it."


    "Um."


    There is only one Xie Shen who is studying with Ye Fuzi here today, but in a few days, there will be a few more children.


    The prince''s companion has just made the list and presented it on His Majesty''s table, Xie Hui only glanced at it briefly, and the details will have to wait until the children are brought into the palace to meet them.


    Master Ye was holding a book in his hand, looking down at the very upright prince sitting there, he didn''t feel that he was so old now.


    In the early years, he taught at his ancestral home, and most of them were students from poor families, and it was not too late to send them at the age of six or seven.


    "Today, let''s learn the Three Character Classic first."


    Just as Master Ye turned around and was about to fetch the book, he heard the crisp voice of the little prince behind him.


    "Master, this father taught me."


    "Oh? What about the Thousand Characters?"


    "Well, this father has also taught me."


    Master Ye also became interested, put down the book in his hand, and continued to ask:


    "What about the hundred family names and the Analects of Confucius?"


    "Taught them all."


    When Xie Shen wanted to practice calligraphy with his father, this was what his father asked him to write, and he memorized it after a long time.


    "Can you write?"


    "Will do."


    When Ye Fuzi was teaching those students before, in the first year of school, he could teach these three things for a long time, but he never thought that the crown prince would learn from His Majesty first.


    Right now, there is only the prince in the school for the time being, so Ye Fu wants to talk to him about the emperor An Chao instead.


    "Emperor An is fatuous, and has to be accompanied by dozens of beauties when he eats every day."


    "Father also said this, and told me not to be like this. With dozens of beauties in my company, I can''t grab them if I want to eat."


    Ye Fuzi originally wanted to use this incident to tell the prince that a king should not be too extravagant and wasteful, but after listening to what he said, it is not wrong to think about it carefully.


    Although the method is wrong, the desired result is the same.


    "Forget it, Your Majesty also told you about those emperors?"


    Master''s question made Xie Shen think about it for a while.


    "It seems that only father and grandpa didn''t say it, oh no, grandpa also said it."


    It''s just that the grandpa that my father mentioned to me was that when my father was playing with the birds, he dropped the vase of the grandpa, and the grandpa chased him all over the palace with a whip and beat him.


    Father Huang often told himself that Grandpa Huang was too fierce, and he would beat him with a whip every now and then.


    It also made Xie Shen secretly thankful that his father didn''t like to beat people.


    "Why did the Daqing Dynasty fall?"


    Master Ye could vaguely sense that the little prince was different from the students he had ever taught. A few simple conversations gave him an inexplicable idea of ??where he should start teaching.


    "A ruler who does not listen to public opinion, is deceived by corrupt officials, and causes the people to be displaced, making life difficult and raising the flag to rebel."


    Xie Shen shook his little head when answering the teacher''s question, his little milk spoke very clearly, and after he finished speaking, he raised his head and looked at the teacher expectantly.


    "Master, am I right?"


    "good."


    Ye Fuzi returned to the capital, first to visit his mother, and second to visit old friends. I thought it was just teaching one more student, so I never bothered to prepare.


    Only now did he feel that he was too hasty. Facing His Royal Highness''s curious eyes, Ye Fuzi cleared his throat and planned to tell him a historical allusion.


    "The son of the emperor of the last dynasty, addicted to the way of alchemy..."


    After finishing speaking, he paused slightly, the original intention was to arouse the prince''s curiosity.


    Xie Shen tilted his head in doubt, seeing that the master didn''t speak, he picked it up.


    "When the fifth son of the last emperor was the crown prince, he was obsessed with alchemy. There was too much erysipelas in his body, and he drove west before he was enthroned."


    "Father said that it is because pills cannot make people live longer. The way of longevity is a lie. Anyone who claims that refined pills can make people live longer is a liar."


    This time, Master Ye really didn''t know what to teach him, so he could only let him practice calligraphy again, and silently decided to make good arrangements when he went back tonight after teaching the prince today.


    It seems that His Majesty who should be taught has taught His Highness the Crown Prince first, and Master Ye can only think from the long-term.


    Fortunately, His Highness will learn from him in the morning, and will go to practice martial arts in the afternoon.


    It''s not that he wants to kill the enemy with a gun, it''s just to keep fit.


    Martial master Xie Hui chose an old general who was unable to fight the enemy due to injury. After all, he was old, so he tended to be soft-hearted when dealing with children, and he had enough time.


    The prince accompanied one of them, and Xie Hui chose the grandson of the old general.


    Except for Master Ye, there is really no one available in the former Grand Tutor''s family, so we can only put it aside for the time being and wait for the next generation.


    Generally, when choosing a prince to study with you, you have to consider his maternal ancestral family, but as far as Song Guiren''s virtue is concerned, Xie Hui didn''t even bother to look at it, so he excluded the Song family from it.


    Xie Hui, who accompanied the reading, only decided on one, and Xie Shen planned to choose the rest by himself. They were all children from the families of ministers in the court and relatives of the emperor.


    In the evening, Xie Hui had just finished dealing with the government affairs, and went to pick Xie Shen up from school in person.


    Looking at the little luotou who was wearing a strong outfit and running towards him, Xie Hui''s steps were much faster without leaving a trace.


    "Father, my son misses you so much."


    Although Xie Shen has grown up a lot now, Xie Hui still habitually picked him up, walked on the promenade, and listened to him talk about interesting things in the afternoon.


    "Father, when are we going to choose a companion? My son promises that he will never bully others."


    There is no playmate in the palace who is the same age as Xie Shen, now that he can choose a companion who is about the same age as himself, he looks forward to it.


    "Tomorrow morning, I have already greeted Master Ye, so that he does not have to enter the palace to give you a lecture tomorrow."


    "Okay, father, what are you serving for dinner, I really want to eat that roast chicken."


    Xie Hui heard him mention yesterday that this little guy gnawed more than half of a whole roast chicken made by the chef.


    When eating at noon, Xie Hui told the people in the dining room to remember to serve this dish at night, so naturally he would not be disappointed.


    "What else do you think about all day besides eating?"


    Xie Hui''s words were purely joking, Xie Shen shyly buried his head on the side of his father''s neck, even his ears were burning, but he still thought the roast chicken was delicious...


    At this time in the space, the client was a little unhappy when he heard Xie Hui''s words, and hurriedly stood up to refute:


    "Shen''er is only six years old now, it''s a child''s nature to be a little gluttonous."


    Xie Hui doesn''t even remember much now, but when this entrustor first entered the system space, he seemed to be a perverse one at a time.


    On the second day, Xie Shen selected the companions, one was the prime minister''s youngest son, one was the household minister''s youngest brother, and the other was Prince An''s second son.


    The companions have been chosen, Master Ye has already figured out how to teach the prince, Xie Shen''s life suddenly becomes busy.


    Xie Hui didn''t see that little tail by his side for a while, and occasionally he would be dazed.


    I was used to the little guy following him like a clingy tail, but when he suddenly disappeared, I felt an inexplicable sense of emptiness in my heart.


    But fortunately, although the prince is busy with schoolwork, as the emperor of a country, he can quietly go to the school to see his son as long as he finishes handling the affairs of state affairs.


    The accompanies are all stable in temperament, and they are all two years older than Xie Shen, so they don''t make trouble when they get together to study hard.


    Ye Fuzi occasionally chatted with His Majesty in private, and he also mentioned that he had heard his father mention before that teaching the royal children was the most troublesome.


    Jingui can''t be beaten or scolded, and if you say a few more words, you may be reprimanded.


    Now it''s his turn, it''s quite relaxed, even more worry-free than when he was teaching students at his father''s ancestral home.


    One day, as usual, Xie Hui decided to go to see if the little carrot head was doing his homework intentionally after finishing all the government affairs.


    When I went there, I noticed that there were only a few servants in the yard, and I couldn''t hear the voice of the old general teaching them after listening carefully, so I felt strange for no reason.


    Stepping up the steps, leaning against the yawning **** by the door, he saw the hem of the bright yellow clothes suddenly raised his head, and when he realized that it was His Majesty, he quickly knelt down.


    "See Your Majesty."


    For these slaves who slack off when they don''t have to serve their master, Xie Hui usually just reprimands them a few words, not too harsh, and it''s the same today.


    "Where is the prince?"


    When Xie Hui asked about the prince, the eunuch''s body trembled like chaff.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness, Your Highness, he... is..."

 Chapter 63： Time-traveling girls ex-husband of the prince 11

    Xie Hui stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the flustered little eunuch, without urging him, but it was precisely this silent deterrent that made the little eunuch''s back drenched in cold sweat.


    After about two sticks of incense, I heard the noise of children playing, and from the dense woods in the yard, I could still see a few children bouncing and walking towards this side.


    When they saw the bright yellow figure, the noise of playing disappeared in an instant, and their walking movements became much calmer. They walked up to Xie Hui and knelt down to salute one by one.


    "My son sees my father..."


    Normally, he just bowed slightly to salute, but today Xie Shen knew he had made a mistake, so he knelt down and made a big salute, and when he knelt down, he still did not forget to firmly protect the things hidden in his arms.


    "Stay flat."


    Xie Hui walked over and stretched out his hand to pull him up. Seeing him standing up with his head drooping, he bent down to help him brush off the dust on his body.


    It is normal for children to make mistakes, no matter how obedient and sensible children are, they will inevitably make mistakes. If it is said that everything can be handled properly at a young age, what do parents need to do.


    "I know my mistake, I shouldn''t have been naughty and sneaked out to play during the time when my master was teaching..."


    The rest of the companions were still kneeling there, not daring to get up at all. If His Majesty wants to pursue this matter, even His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will not be able to escape punishment, let alone them.


    "Since I know it''s time for the master to teach, why do I have to go out? The two masters are older than the father. It''s okay for Shen''er to be naughty occasionally, but he must respect the teacher."


    Xie Hui''s face was quite gentle, and he didn''t intend to reprimand the child, but just taught him the truth.


    "Father, I know my mistake, and I will come to the door to apologize to the two masters in person later."


    Xie Hui squatted down and looked at him at the same level, stretched out his hand and pinched the small bag **** with a hair tie on his head, and asked in a low voice:


    "Can Shen''er tell Father, what are you going to do this time?"


    "Of course, it''s okay if you don''t want to say it."


    Thinking about it carefully, today''s children in this dynasty only have one day a month without going to class.


    Xie Hui was already thinking about how to apply Hyundai''s weekend rest rules.


    "This time is because you made a mistake for the first time. Father will not punish you. Don''t do it again next time."


    Xie Shen struggled for a while, but still didn''t tell his father what he had just done, and agreed with a light hum.


    "good."


    After Xie Hui finished coaxing his son, he turned around and ordered the **** to pick some gifts from his private treasury and send them with the crown prince to make an apology to the two wives.


    After Xie Hui went back to his study, he accidentally didn''t hear the request from the client to punish the child severely, but he became curious instead.


    "You won''t let me punish him and blame him for not being a prince?"


    When the client heard Xie Hui''s words, he leaned against the back of the chair and sighed, stretched out his hands and rubbed the center of his brows. It was rare for a majestic emperor to lower his noble head and admit his mistake.


    "No, I was wrong. I thought I gave Shen''er the best, but I couldn''t compare to your careful teaching. Today''s Shen''er is indeed much better than I remembered."


    "Before, I blamed Shen''er for his gloomy and unpleasant personality, for not caring about his father, not knowing how to visit his elder brother, and not asking if his sister''s life is going well."


    "Looking at it now, all the responsibility lies with me. I only want my son to have the best of everything, but I never thought about whether the best is suitable for him. I think it''s good, whether Shen''er likes it or not."


    If there is no comparison, how would he be willing to admit his mistakes as an emperor, but the facts have proved that it is not that the child is bad at all, but that he has forced the child to look like that step by step.


    "I remember that Shen''er seemed to have liked a girl before. It was... a cousin who was staying at his aunt''s house. At that time, I despised Song nobleman''s pettiness, and felt that the girl''s family background was too low, and her education was not enough to be the mother of a country. "


    "In addition, that girl likes to wear white clothes. At that time, I was sad because of the death of my eldest son, and it was even more annoying to see her in bad luck."


    "If I meet him again, if I still like him. I hope you can get rid of prejudice for me, as Shen''er wished."


    Although today''s Xie Shen is young, he can glimpse a bit of an emperor''s demeanor. He often cares about the lives of his older sisters, and also likes his older brother.


    Originally, the eldest prince who went there last winter, with Xie Shen''s company, would occasionally go out for a walk, and his health has improved a lot. The imperial doctor also said that if you take good care of it with precious medicinal materials, you can live to a good age.


    The client did love Jiang Shanda more than anything else, but it didn''t mean he didn''t love his children.


    "Didn''t you say that she can''t take on the important role of the mother of the country? There is no such thing as Concubine Ning in your harem now. Or...do you want Concubine Ning to continue working hard?"


    After all, Concubine Ning is not young anymore, so it''s better to work harder at this time. After more than ten years, I''m afraid she will be lazy when she gets older.


    Now the concubines left in the harem are all salted fish that match each other.


    Rather than handing over the right to manage the harem to them, Xie Hui thinks that they might be more willing to claim their share when the day comes every month.


    It''s not that Xie Hui looks down on those women who come from small families, but as the mother of a country, apart from handling the affairs of the harem, the lord of the harem also needs to do trivial matters such as receiving courtiers and wives.


    Some girls from aristocratic families in the capital have been taught since they were young, how can they catch up with the hard work of more than ten years.


    Marrying a wife in the future is different from marrying a wife in an ordinary family, and family background is a very important item.


    "This��"


    After listening to Xie Hui''s words, the client still felt something was wrong after thinking about it carefully. It would be fine if it was an ordinary concubine, but the queen was different.


    Even the first wife who chooses the eldest son in the ordinary royal palace in the capital has to be careful, for fear that it will not be able to manage such a huge marquis mansion, let alone the palace.


    "You are a tasker, I am a tasker? Shouldn''t you bother with this kind of thing?"


    After speaking, the client stopped talking. The emperor said well that it is not easy to change what he said, but now the more he thinks about it, the more he doesn''t like the girl he went to see in his previous life.


    Delicate and weak, others will turn red and shed tears if they say a few more words, and they will not argue with others. That weak temperament, not to mention managing palace affairs, even the empress and concubine can''t be suppressed.


    He was born unwilling to be a concubine and a regular wife, if he allowed the concubine to climb on top of the empress, it would be a joke.


    The more I thought about it, the worse I felt, and I couldn''t think of a solution, so I simply blamed all the problems on Xie Hui. Now that he is dead, is it possible to let him come?


    Xie Hui heard the obvious blame in the client''s words, and rubbed his brows helplessly. Now this is indeed something he should think about.


    About half a month later, it happened to be the client''s birthday, so the emperor''s birthday was naturally going to be a big one, and the palace banquet was all handled by Concubine Ning herself.


    It coincided with the whole birthday, so it was more grand. When the birthday banquet started, Xie Hui somehow understood why the client had always valued the princess''s family background so much.


    Although Concubine Ning was not favored by the first emperor, but because of her own prominent family background, no one dared to bully her in the harem. The education she received since she was a child allowed her to manage the palace affairs in an orderly manner.


    It was precisely because Concubine Ning was there that the client dared to unscrupulously pick those concubines from humble backgrounds into the palace.


    It is no longer possible to collect wool from the harem left by the previous emperor. The next crown princess is doomed to carry important responsibilities and cannot be hastily decided.


    At the birthday banquet, Xie Hui took a closer look at the daughters'' homes that the ministers brought to the banquet. They couldn''t fault their appearance and manners. Just talking about their appearance, they were all very pleasing.


    The birthday banquet was over, and the ministers left the palace one after another. When Xie Hui was going to personally send the prince back to the palace where the prince lived, Xie Shen let go of his hand when he reached the gate, and quickly took out a delicate box from the palace.


    Like offering a treasure, it was handed to the emperor.


    "Father, look, this is a gift from my son-in-law."


    Xie Hui took it and opened the box to take a look. Inside was a tool for hanging pens that was obviously rough in workmanship, but when he turned his head slightly and met the look of anticipation in Xie Shen''s eyes, after a little thought, he realized that it was probably made by him. did.


    Thinking about it more carefully, the child he accidentally ran into last time was so naughty, so he should have done it too.


    "Shen''er, which master did this come from? It looks very beautiful, with an ancient feeling."


    Xie Shen endured and endured, but still couldn''t resist the urge to turn up the corners of his lips, he jumped up and down the corridor twice, and ran to the other side to take out the lantern he made himself.


    "Happy Father''s birthday~ Everything I have is given by my father, so I can only use these worthless gadgets to celebrate my father''s birthday."


    "Father, it''s fine if you don''t dislike him."


    Xie Hui took the lantern that he handed over to him on tiptoe, and replied with a smile:


    "My son''s heart is worth as much as ten thousand gold."


    Just like what Xie Shen himself said, his father is now the lord of the world, no matter how much he cherishes rare treasures in front of his father, it is not uncommon.


    What matters is the heart, and... the person who gave the gift.


    The client in the system space was silent for a long time at this moment. He didn''t remember what year it was, as if he had received such a small box before.


    At that time, because he missed his homework due to these trivial matters, I was angry and severely punished him.


    The client had already realized that he had done something wrong before, and now he felt that he was too wrong. The reason why the child was moved by the little kindness of others was probably caused by himself.


    The former client would not realize that he was wrong, he just felt that the child was not good. Being in the game, all kinds of thoughts are naturally biased, but now from the perspective of a bystander, it is inexplicably clear.


    ��


    Children grow up fast, especially in the days when the prince is studying and practicing martial arts with the prince''s companions. In an instant, the little radish who can''t even squat steadily has grown into the appearance of a handsome young man.


    The prince is benevolent, he has his own way of dealing with things, and all the companions are excellent. When the prince ascends the throne in the future, he will definitely become the prince''s right-hand man.


    Before the age of sixteen, the prince only occasionally went to court with His Majesty to attend court, and after his sixteenth birthday, he officially entered the court, and he had the same views on government affairs as His Majesty.


    Seeing that the crown prince has grown up so well, even though His Majesty only has two sons, the eldest prince and the crown prince, who are in poor health, no one mentioned the matter of letting His Majesty choose a concubine.


    Now the ministers don''t worry about His Majesty''s harem, but they often mention the prince.


    After all, when His Majesty was at the age of the crown prince, the former emperor had given him many concubines long ago, but now besides the crown prince, apart from the nanny who served him when he was young, there are few maids in the palace.


    Xie Hui saw that many memorials were to urge the princess, and Xie Shen had indeed come to a time when he could make a marriage contract despite his age.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Concubine Ning is still in good health, first make an engagement, and then ask Concubine Ning to teach the Crown Princess for a period of time. After a few years of teaching, it will be time to get married.


    By that time, the crown prince''s enthronement ceremony and queen''s conferment ceremony could just come together.


    And just at this time, Xie Hui suddenly received a message from the **** who was serving the prince.


    The prince who doesn''t go out of the palace very often has been out of the palace three times in just one month, and he went to Song Guiren''s mother''s house.


    When the **** reported, he thought of the Miss Cousin whom His Majesty had specially ordered him to keep an eye on, and hurriedly added:


    "The prince went three times in total. According to the servant who served the prince, on two occasions, he met the cousin who followed his aunt to see Mrs. Wang."

 Chapter 64： The ex-husband of the prince who time-traveled 12

    Xie Hui was not at all surprised when he heard the news, and ordered someone to call the prince over.


    Thinking about it now, the heroine who traveled through time in the original plot seems to have nothing wrong with it, it��s just this era that��s wrong.


    How can an educated woman in modern times be willing to be a member of a man with three wives and four concubines? They are free and completely independent, while women trapped in the backyard, even wives, will be regarded as their husbands by others vassal.


    What''s more, in the original world, the crown prince still hides a cousin that he can''t ask for, and he has done all absurd things for that cousin, which is seen by many people.


    Xie Shen was confused when he was called by his father, and after bowing slightly to salute his father, he accidentally saw the memorial in front of the case, and felt relieved, knowing that he was marrying the princess again.


    When he was young, he would naively ask his father if he would not marry a wife, but now he won''t. It''s not that he can''t, but that he doesn''t want to.


    How could my father have worked for the people of Liming for decades, and the country that was going to be handed over to him, how could it fall into the hands of others.


    "I heard that Shen''er often goes to your grandmother''s house recently?"


    In the end, Song Guiren''s father was beheaded directly according to the rules, but it did not harm his family. After all, the family that was wrongly convicted by Song Guiren''s father was still in good condition when they were sent back on the road of exile.


    Some may feel that it is unfair to the victim to reduce the punishment of the perpetrator on the grounds that the victim has not suffered serious harm.


    But Xie Hui felt that the protection was not for the perpetrator. If given a choice, most of the victims and their families would be willing to prevent the perpetrator from being punished too severely in exchange for the safety of themselves or their family members.


    Song Guiren''s mother and younger brothers and younger sisters found a small courtyard in the capital to live in. Song Guiren''s mother embroidered to support the children. The life was a little poor, but they could live on.


    Xie Hui has seen what those lunatics who are driven into a corner look like, so he never pushes people into a corner.


    "Yes."


    When Xie Shen heard his father mentioning this, he panicked for a moment, and then he hurriedly explained without waiting for his father to continue asking:


    "Father, this son wants to send the Wang family back to her ancestral home, give her some silver taels, and ask her to bring my son, mother and concubine back together."


    The present prince is no longer the ignorant child at the beginning, nor is it because Song Guiren is his mother that he thinks that she is right in everything.


    Ever since the concubine mother wanted to use him to get close to the emperor, Xie Shen seemed to have been lifted the veil in front of him, seeing the concubine mother''s true face very clearly.


    The concubine mother has never really loved him, let alone the emperor father. What she wants is not her own admiration and father''s doting, what she wants is the position of the head of the harem, holding the power in the palm of her hand, so that the rest of the concubines will obey her orders.


    She loves no one, she only loves himself.


    "Um?"


    This development caught Xie Hui a little off guard. Originally, he was thinking, if Xie Shen still likes that cousin now, which teacher should he help her find the most suitable.


    Even if she hadn''t learned it since she was a child, find a few more teachers and put in more effort to let her learn it slowly, or set up more female officials in the palace to help her.


    If Xie Shen really likes it, there is always a way for Xie Hui to help him solve it.


    Now that there is no one in the hall, there is no need to worry about tarnishing the reputation of the cousin, so Xie Hui asked directly.


    "You went to your grandfather''s house because...not that cousin?"


    Xie Shen''s face flushed suddenly when asked by his father, subconsciously wanted to wave his hand to deny it, but when he thought of going, he would meet that cousin lady on the corridor by chance, and he had no intention of looking over, she was like It ran away quickly like a little rabbit, as if it was startled by the outsider.


    After that, he forced his face to cool down, raised his head and looked at his father, and replied in a low voice:


    "No, father, concubine mother, her personality is becoming more and more extreme now, and I want her mother, Wang, to bring her back to her ancestral home, and I hope my father will allow her."


    Xie Hui nodded and agreed to Xie Shen''s request without thinking about it.


    After all, if you calculate it carefully, Song Guiren did not do anything wrong, but he is just plain disgusting.


    As a human daughter, there is nothing wrong with pleading for her father, and there is nothing wrong with wanting to compete for His Majesty''s favor as a concubine. The only thing worthy of criticism is that she wants to use her son.


    But Xie Shen, the person involved, was not willing to care about it, and was even willing to let Song Guiren go back to his hometown with her mother, so Xie Hui had nothing to say.


    Perhaps it is because of the cruel current situation of this era, teaching women to treat their father as their **** at home and their husband as their **** when they get married. The tragic character created by this era made Xie Hui relentlessly punish her too cruelly.


    "allow."


    "You really don''t like that cousin?"


    Xie Hui first agreed, and then asked him carefully, trying to find out his own thoughts.


    After all, since Xie Shen does not resist the matter of marrying a wife, the date of setting the crown princess is probably the nearest.


    Xie Shen''s dependence on his father since he was a child has not changed until now. He walked to the side of Ruanta and sat on the footrest, leaning his head on his father''s lap, just like when he was a child, talking to his father own ideas.


    "Father, I do think that Miss Cousin is very cute. But I also know that she is not suitable to be a princess."


    "Oh? How do you say that?"


    Although this is already a fact that both Xie Hui and the commissioner agree on, Xie Hui is still curious about how a young man who has not reached the crown and should be full of affection can see through this.


    "When Erchen left, I heard from Mrs. Wang that the cousin didn''t want to be a concubine, and what she yearned for was the love of a couple for a lifetime in the storybook. But Erchen, as the crown prince, how could it be like that?"


    "I don''t think she is whimsical. In the final analysis, it''s just not suitable. I and her choose the right person."


    When it comes to the period of youthful love that he wants to let go, Xie Shen''s words are much more difficult.


    "Furthermore, even if she can accept that her son has others, her status is not suitable to be a crown princess."


    "I can''t let the rest of the concubines'' family backgrounds be lower than hers just because she is alone. If the family status of the concubines is higher than hers, then if there is a conflict between them, who should the minister help."


    "Ms. Wang said that she only wants to marry a husband who will take her into consideration. An ordinary woman is fine, but a princess cannot be like this."


    Because he was brought up by his father, Xie Shen resembles Xie Hui in many ways, and doesn''t value feelings.


    In other words, Xie Shen can use absolute rationality and calmness to suppress those wrong feelings.


    There must be regrets, but no one can be perfect in one''s life.


    "Father, I don''t want to worry about the affairs of the harem. The married woman really needs the concubine to deal with it."


    "What my son wants is a qualified princess."


    Xie Shen saw all of this very clearly, and there was no chance in his heart.


    "The minister is no better than the father and the emperor to teach the son, and there must not be only one person in the harem."


    Xie Hui didn''t know for a while whether the son was praising him or himself.


    "Father, my son shouldn''t bring a woman who is not suitable for the deep palace into the deep palace. If that young lady married into an ordinary family, she might be pampered and pampered by her husband for the rest of her life."


    "Then what if the husband she married is not good?"


    When Xie Shen heard his father''s words, he tilted his head in doubt.


    "The involvement between my son and her ends here. Whether the future is good or bad has nothing to do with my son."


    Since he planned to draw a clear line of boundaries with her, Xie Shen naturally wouldn''t engage in such a thing.


    After speaking clearly, the stone that had been weighing on Xie Shen''s heart seemed to be removed.


    "The minister has already discussed with the Wang family, and the silver couple will order the guards to deliver it tomorrow. When she leaves Beijing, she will come to the gate of the palace to pick up the concubine mother."


    Xie Shen didn''t want his mother and concubine to be trapped in the palace, to be so crazy and immersed in her own world all the time, thinking that her father loved her. It might be better to let her go back to the place where she was a child with her grandmother.


    "Then you want to see that cousin again? Explain this matter clearly with her."


    Xie Shen stood up and originally planned to bow to his father and bid farewell, but when he heard this sentence, he bent over for a moment, then shook his head and replied with a smile:


    "In total, we just saw each other twice in the long corridor, and we didn''t even say a word. What''s there to say clearly?"


    "Father, it''s getting late now, you should go to bed earlier, and my son will leave first."


    On the second day, Xie Hui asked Concubine Ning to help her meet the girls of the right age in the capital, and planned to appoint a crown princess and a side concubine first.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re older or younger, you''re still years away from getting married.


    The final choice was two women from aristocratic families in Beijing. After making an imperial decree and making a marriage contract, they entered the palace one month later to study palace affairs with Concubine Ning.


    And taking advantage of the few years before the prince''s marriage, there were not many government affairs, Xie Hui planned to take Xie Shen together to go on a private tour of Weifu.


    In summer, there are floods in the south, Xie Hui wants to take Xie Shen to see for himself what the disaster-stricken area really looks like.


    He had this idea in his mind a long time ago, but he had always been concerned that the child was still young and his resistance was not as strong as that of an adult, so he was afraid that he would also be infected with the disease.


    Now it happens that Xie Shen is not young and his temperament is mature enough, and Xie Hui plans to abdicate on the day of his wedding, now it is appropriate to take him out to meet the people under the natural disaster.


    "Father, can you survive?"


    After so many years, the sentence that Xie Hui made up at the beginning is still firmly in Xie Shen''s mouth.


    "No problem."


    After arranging the affairs of the capital, His Majesty left the capital with the prince. Now that the flood in the south has receded, what remains is to resettle the people after the disaster and rebuild their homes for the people.


    This is the first time Xie Shen has directly seen the appearance of floods. Occasionally, floating corpses can be seen on the largest river, and soon someone from the government came to salvage and burn them.


    According to the experience of the local government for so many years, if the corpses after the flood are piled up for too long, they are prone to disease.


    After seeing those corpses, Xie Shen went back to the place where he lived, threw up so much that he didn''t even use his dinner, and only drank a little water.


    The post-disaster reconstruction was guided by Xie Hui, and it was faster than before. Xie Hui allocated some money from his own private treasury to resettle the victims.


    When they left this place, Wanmin knelt down to see him off and gave him an umbrella.


    Going to this place, Xie Shen is obviously much more stable than he used to be immature, and he doesn''t deal with things on paper like before, but puts himself in the situation and thinks carefully about how this matter will be for the common people.


    Xie Hui always took him by his side, taught him meticulously, and patiently helped him make up for his imperfections.


    Song Guiren was brought back to her ancestral home by her mother, but Song Guiren''s younger sister was married in Beijing, Miss Biao lived in the house of Song Guiren''s younger sister''s husband, naturally she never left.


    A few years passed in a blink of an eye, Xie Shen and January after the crown, according to the auspicious day selected by the Ministry of Rites, Xie Hui took the initiative to take the Zen throne and let the prince ascend the throne.


    In fact, according to Xie Hui''s physical condition, he could sit on the throne for another few decades, but he didn''t intend to keep Xie Shen under pressure in his best age, so that he could only be a prince.


    Simply give up the position and let Xie Shen come to show his grand plans.


    When the new emperor came to the throne, a queen conferring ceremony was held at the same time, the imperial power was peacefully transitioned, and the change of emperor, which is rare in history, did not cause half a life.


    The new empress Xie Hui also met a few times. She was originally at home, and her grandmother taught her very well, and then she studied with Concubine Ning for so many years, and she couldn''t fault it.


    The most rare thing is that this queen is also transparent. In her eyes, the glory of the mother''s family is more important than the love of her children. Her mother''s relatives are also thinking about her kindness. will be sent to the palace.


    Xie Shen saw the comparison before and after the flood, and after ascending the throne, he was more diligent in political affairs than the Supreme Emperor.


    The empress never blamed him, but carefully helped him manage the harem well, and did not let Xie Shen bother about these trivial matters.


    Although Xie Shen was very stingy in his love for the queen, he also gave her enough respect and love. He never hesitated to show how much he valued the queen in front of outsiders, and promoted the queen''s mother''s family many times.


    Until one day, when the queen was looking at the account books in the palace, a nanny came in and said:


    "Your Majesty, I heard that there is a girl at the gate of the palace, and I begged to see you many times."


    "Now it is still said that if you don''t see her, she will slam her head to death at the gate of the palace."


    "The old slave has someone to check, it is a cousin of His Majesty''s grandfather''s family."

 Chapter 65： The time-traveling girls ex-husband of the prince 13【……

    The queen originally didn''t want to pay attention to these things. After all, she has a different status now. As the mother of the country, how can she care about these trivial matters, and she is plainly stingy.


    But today was just right, she was a little tired from looking at the account book, so she wanted to see what this so-called cousin was up to.


    Speaking of it, the queen actually didn''t take the threat of this cousin girl seriously, so what if she was killed at the gate of the palace? The person didn''t push it by herself, she bumped into it and wanted to die.


    There are many people in the world who live in hardship and still want to live. What does the person who wants to die care about her?


    "Bring people into the palace, and I will have a look."


    The queen put the account book she had just read on one side, and took a sip of the tea from the teacup. Her jade fingers were slender, and the red Koudan was very delicate against the blue teacup.


    Today, the Empress is wearing a bright red skirt with special patterns embroidered on it. The peonies embroidered on the hem of the dress are lifelike, dignified and domineering in beauty.


    When the old nun brought Miss Cousin in front of the queen, the queen looked up at the plain dress she was wearing, her face suddenly sank, and she put the teacup heavily on the table.


    Before she could open her mouth, an old nanny scolded her:


    "Presumptuous! Who would allow you to wear such a dress to see the empress!"


    This is the most taboo thing in the palace. Before entering the palace, the queen didn''t believe it. Now that she has been in the palace for half a year, she is somewhat displeased.


    This cousin is not wearing that kind of filial piety, the color is a little yellowish. Among the common people, the empress had never known about it, so of course she didn''t know it, but in a family like theirs, this happened to be what a woman who couldn''t wear filial piety wore when she went to a funeral.


    Although Miss Biao''s outfit made her weak and pitiful, but the queen felt unlucky when she saw it.


    "You, you deliberately make things difficult for me like this, aren''t you afraid that His Majesty will be angry with you if he finds out?"


    When the queen heard her accusation, her sarcastic red lips curled slightly.


    "Oh? I want to punish those who offend me, so I still need to find an excuse?"


    "Nurse, slap your mouth five times to teach her the rules."


    An old nun held her arm tightly, and the other nun slapped her several times with a raised hand.


    "In front of the empress, how dare you and me, the empress only rewards you with a slap of the mouth, it is the empress'' kindness."


    After being slapped, the cousin was obviously much more well-behaved. She knelt there for a while before she spoke:


    "you��"


    As soon as he uttered a word, thinking of those slaps just now, he hastily changed his words:


    "Since the empress loves His Majesty, why is she willing to serve her husband with others? Watching her husband doting on others!"


    The queen became interested in hearing what the cousin said, propped her head on one hand, looked over lazily, and replied casually:


    "That''s why you were favored by His Majesty back then, but now I am the one sitting in the back seat."


    "What do you love or not? Could it be that you read too many story books, and you only know about love in your mind."


    There are some things that the queen doesn''t need to tell her too clearly, but she does feel that many of the things she worried about before are superfluous.


    "Mommy, send the person out."


    "Also, girl, if you want to use this method to see Ben Gong next time, remember to put on the clothes you will wear in the coffin first, and Ben Gong will personally see you off when the time comes."


    After finishing speaking, the queen waved her hand, and was about to look at the account books she had read before.


    She has seen clearly whether it is love or not. At the beginning, her father and her mother had a good relationship, but one month after her mother passed away, her father remarried.


    It was fine for the queen to grow up with her grandmother, but her stepmother was unwilling to let her go. After her grandmother passed away, if it wasn''t because of the high status of her maternal grandfather''s family, she might have been married to a nephew of her stepmother''s family by her stepmother.


    Her stepmother failed to persecute her, and wanted her younger sister to marry that man. Fortunately, now that she has become a queen, no matter whether it is the younger sister''s marriage or the younger brother''s marriage, the stepmother dare not extend her hand again.


    Love or not, in the eyes of the queen, it really doesn''t matter at all. Since she was young, she has never expected a loving relationship with her future husband, as long as they are harmonious.


    She took good care of the harem so that His Majesty would not be bothered. His Majesty gave herself some face in front of outsiders, and occasionally took care of her mother''s house.


    Rather than being a husband and wife, the Queen felt that they were more like a collaboration.


    Since she became a queen, her uncle sent her father back to her ancestral home, along with her stepmother and those younger siblings. Those who mocked her in the past have to respect her now.


    Your Majesty has a good temper, although he has no love, he has everything else.


    After sending the cousin away, the nanny returned to the empress with a worried expression on her face. She is the nanny of the Empress Empress, she brought up the empress herself, and accompanied the empress when she was married.


    According to the rules, this civilian girl can''t see the Empress Empress. The nanny went out of the palace to visit the parents and siblings for the Empress Empress that day, and accidentally saw the girl arguing with the guards, so she came back and told the Empress Empress.


    Although His Majesty values ??Empress very much, Mammy always feels that the relationship between His Majesty and Empress is not like an ordinary couple. I am even more afraid that the sudden appearance of Miss Cousin will hinder the feelings of the empress.


    "Nurse, don''t worry, the relationship between me and His Majesty is not so fragile."


    Because she was looking at the account book, the empress did not lift her head when she said this. It is indeed not like an ordinary couple, how can the Tian family be like an ordinary family.


    His Majesty does not love her, but because she is a queen, he will give her enough decent respect and favor, which means that as long as he does not make a big mistake, no one will be able to shake his relationship with His Majesty.


    When looking at the account books, the queen occasionally raised her head and saw a magnolia flower blooming right outside the window, and slightly curled her lips.


    Counting the days, she will be able to leave the palace in three days to meet her younger siblings. I don''t know if my younger brother has improved in his studies.


    Naturally, Xie Shen couldn''t hide what happened in the palace, and Xie Shen''s rare emotion didn''t fluctuate much after listening to it. Thinking about it carefully, he seemed to have lost the memory of the cute and bright girl in his memory.


    Does love matter? If he is a man in an ordinary family, loving his wife is naturally important. But his identity is the king of a country, and when the ink pen in his hand falls, it is possible to save the people or ruin the lives of the people.


    When he was still young, he really liked that kind of soft and cute little girl. But now what Xie Shen likes more is a woman like the queen who knows the general situation.


    From the beginning to the end, when Xie Shen went to visit his grandmother, he accidentally bumped into the little girl who followed his aunt to see Mrs. Wang twice.


    If it was said that he only revealed his thoughts in front of his father, his father would not tell others.


    At the beginning, Xie Shen thought it was just his own wishful thinking, but he didn''t think that the cousin girl had no intention of treating him. But until now, even if he knew that the cousin was also interested in him because of meeting him twice, Xie Shen didn''t feel the slightest waver in his heart.


    I have seen babies who have not yet learned to speak, crying beside their starving mothers, and old people who do not have enough food at home and commit suicide to leave food to their children and grandchildren. Now in Xie Shen''s heart, he only cares about government affairs and has no children.


    He even hated the young lady pestering the guards at the gate of the palace to threaten her with death. Since he had promised his father that there would be no further involvement, he would not break his promise now.


    Making a fuss at the gate of the palace, the lady ruined her own reputation, and it has nothing to do with him in the future.


    In the final analysis, it was nothing more than meeting two people on the promenade, without talking, so what about feelings.


    ��


    Xie Hui is still living in the palace now, and he lives in the original palace. Originally, the palace was only for the emperor to live in, Xie Shenxiaoshun didn''t want his father to change his residence at such an old age, so he chose another palace by himself.


    Every morning and evening, no matter how busy he is, he will greet his father, and occasionally he will ask his father if he doesn''t understand political affairs.


    In his eyes, the emperor seemed to have nothing he could not know.


    The days passed smoothly, until one day Xie Hui heard a system reminder that the male and female protagonists in the original plot appeared.


    At this time, the client who hadn''t chattered for a long time started chattering again, so Xie Hui must be careful and vigilant, she was a witch, good at deceiving people''s hearts.


    Xie Hui knew the emperor''s stubborn temper, so he didn''t rush to refute him, but planned to prove it with facts.


    About half a month later, Xie Huihui received news that Xie Shen had appointed a woman as a female official in the previous court, and it happened to be the time-traveling woman.


    When Xie Shen came to pay his respects that night, he also mentioned this to his father, and when he mentioned the many things presented by that woman, Xie Shen''s eyes seemed to glisten.


    Xie Hui waited patiently for him to finish before asking:


    "Is that woman really so outstanding? What do I think my son should do to her?"


    Xie Shen thought carefully when listening to his father''s words, took a sip of tea to moisten his throat after a while, and then tentatively replied:


    "Your minister should promise her a high official and generous salary, and let her work for the well-being of the people."


    "According to what you once said, father, my son should... work hard to squeeze the woman''s wool?"


    Xie Hui originally planned to take a sip of tea, but he almost choked on his son''s words.


    He only said this sentence once, perhaps because it was too vivid, Shen''er remembered it from the age of eight to the present.


    "It''s not wrong."


    After getting his father''s approval, Xie Shen obviously relaxed a lot in his follow-up affairs, especially when it came to matters related to that woman, he even made her a second-rank official.


    At this moment, Xie Hui asked the client if he wanted to get rid of the witch he was talking about.


    "Since Shen''er wants to use her to benefit the common people, how can I stop her?"


    "Actually, her husband seems to be talented in the art of war, and everything is for the sake of Shen''er''s country, forget it."


    Since the client was also satisfied, Xie Hui didn''t bother to intervene anymore. Children always have to grow up, and they should have their own opinions and ideas.


    Although the original eldest prince was not Xie Hui''s task target, but thinking he was his son, Xie Hui treated him equally and helped him take good care of his body.


    Although it can''t be like a normal person, it shouldn''t be a problem to live to be seventy or eighty years old. Among his obsession with poetry and painting, many paintings are quite aura.


    He doesn''t need to worry about the princesses, Xie Shen likes the older sisters very much, and often has to summon the brothers-in-law to the palace to exchange feelings.


    When Xie Hui left this world, he held his son''s hand with a hand that was as old as a dead branch, and told him with difficulty not to be buried with his concubine, and only put the Wanmin Umbrella in the coffin.


    The emperor, who has always been diligent, stayed beside his father''s coffin for one month after the death of the Supreme Emperor.


    Both father and son have become very famous diligent and wise emperors in history.


    After Xie Hui returned to the space, the client had already left here. As before, he exchanged all the mission rewards for success and bound them to Xie Shen''s soul.


    Although it was a free job and he didn''t get any rewards, Xie Hui didn''t feel too disappointed. He couldn''t use up the rewards for performing tasks before, so why bother about these things.


    What''s more, he likes those sons and daughters very much, and he doesn''t feel distressed at all for giving.


    "Host, the task target in the next world... is a little special."


    When Xie Hui was sitting on the soft bed and was going to rest for a while, he heard the system''s words, and sat up straight again after his sluggish movements.


    "Huh? Let''s hear it?"


    "In the next world, the object of your mission is not the biological child of the client."


    Xie Hui became more interested when he heard this. The object of the task was the client''s own child, which accounted for more than 95% of the total task. He did not expect to meet the rare five percent.


    "Meet the commissioner."


    The one who walked in was a man who was wearing casual clothes, but his body was very righteous. Xie Hui recognized at a glance that this man should have been a soldier.


    "What do you want me to do instead of you?"


    Xie Hui has a natural sense of reverence for soldiers, and his attitude when asking questions is also full of respect.


    "I want... let you help me teach the son of a comrade-in-arms."


    The client had indeed been a soldier, and when he was performing a dangerous mission, his comrades stood in front of him and allowed him to survive.


    The wife of the comrade-in-arms has long passed away, leaving behind only a two-year-old child who was taken by his grandmother in his hometown. After the commissioner retired, he adopted the child.


    The client originally planned not to get married, but after working, he met too many warm-hearted aunts. When he wanted to introduce someone to him, he even found out that the child was not his own.


    I thought it was because the child did not agree with the client that he was unwilling to get married, so I thought about convincing the child first.


    At that time, the child was in the rebellious period of youth. When he heard that the client was not his biological father, but his own father died to save him, he began to hate the client.


    Due to the fact that he is not his own identity, even if the client wants to teach the child occasionally, he has no way of doing so.


    "It''s normal for that kid to hate me, after all, I owe his father my life."


    "But I didn''t teach that child well. Every time I think of his father, I feel guilty. I hope you can help me."


    Xie Hui nodded, and then stepped into the client''s mission world.


    Xie Hui''s luck had always been good before. He originally thought that the child would come when he was still young, but when he opened his eyes, he saw the door being pushed open vigorously from the outside, and there was a loud noise from the shaking wall.


    Immediately afterwards, a boy with colorful hair permed walked in, and he casually threw his schoolbag on the sofa in the living room.


    "Don''t call my class teacher, you are not my own father, who will listen to you."

 Chapter 66： The adopted son of the rebellious period 1

    Before Xie came back, the client had just received a call from the child''s class teacher, saying that the child was disobedient in junior high school and even dyed his hair in various colors, which seriously affected the image of their class.


    And the head teacher also reported the child''s grades to the client. In just two months, he fell from the top of the grade to the bottom of the crane.


    If the entrance exam for the next semester is still like this score, there is no way to stay in his current class.


    Xie Hui looked at the child sitting there without taking off his shoes, just stepping on the sofa, the veins on his forehead twitched.


    The client has a rather impatient temper, so he couldn''t help but talk about him when he saw this kind of thing. Rao Xie Hui has a better temperament, and he couldn''t help being a little irritable when he saw the sneakers he just came back from outside stepping on the sofa.


    Sometimes, it is because he really treats him as his own child that he dares to speak of him and scold him. I don''t want him to know the rules, so I will remind him and teach him.


    If the client does not regard the child as his own child, he can laugh and praise him no matter whether he made a mistake or not, and bring him up, but it is the same as completing the task, and the task will end when the child grows up.


    But at this time, the child is in the rebellious stage, and he also thinks that the client killed his biological father, turning him into a child without a home, resentment and rebellion, and the client''s character is old-fashioned and inflexible , it will only get worse when they touch each other.


    "I didn''t find your head teacher, but your head teacher called me."


    Xie Ting smiled sarcastically when he heard these words, continued to shake his legs lazily, and wanted to lie down after lazily groaning.


    "Then you tell our homeroom teacher, I won''t read the books, and I will go to the factory to pay for food and lodging after I finish my junior high school."


    "I told her that she didn''t take what I said seriously anyway, and thought I was joking with her."


    In the client''s memory, the child''s class teacher was very serious and responsible. Even if the child''s grades were at the bottom, he still went to the principal and kept him in his class, trying to teach him well.


    Xie Ting''s other subjects are in a mess, only the mathematics taught by the head teacher, every time he takes the exam, he gets full marks, as if his grades are slightly worse, he will feel guilty towards this teacher from the bottom of his heart.


    This kind of matter fell into Xie Hui''s hands, and he found it difficult. Things that are not clear about right and wrong are the most difficult to solve, and it is impossible to achieve completeness and consummation.


    "It just so happens that you are about to go on summer vacation now. I will take you to a place and come back after going there. If you still insist on this idea, I will respect your choice."


    Xie Hui looked at the flickering astonishment on the child''s face, and understood that he didn''t really want to degenerate, and this was the best situation. As long as Xie Ting doesn''t give up, Xie Hui is sure to pull him up.


    The reason why he dared to say this sentence was, of course, because Xie Hui was absolutely sure that he could change his mind.


    "Okay, that''s what you said, then I won''t go to the final exam this time, it''s a waste of time."


    Xie Ting stepped on the sofa with one foot, and glanced at his face from the corner of his eye.


    "No, you''ve got to be a good student until we''re done with that."


    Xie Ting frowned and sat up, carrying his schoolbag. When he stood in front of Xie Hui, he frowned and said irritably:


    "Understood, anyway, this is the last time."


    After he finished speaking, he went back to his room, and slammed the door shut with a loud bang.


    The client was a job arranged by his boss when he retired from the army. The salary was average but the other benefits were pretty good. The people working around him basically knew each other in the army, so it was very convenient to ask for leave.


    Especially when he knew that the purpose was to teach the kid Xie Ting, the boss immediately granted him two and a half months of leave.


    Tragedy happened during the execution of the mission, a scene that no one expected to see. Those who survived lived in guilt all day long, and the heavy shackles on their backs were no better than those who died.


    After Xie Hui analyzed it carefully, he knew that there was no way to solve this matter. After all, the fact at that time was that Xie Ting''s biological father could not have sacrificed, but he lost his life to save the client.


    For Xie Ting, the client was the culprit who caused him to lose his home.


    This kind of knot cannot be untied. Fortunately, the client did not ask Xie Hui to help untie it. He just asked him to help him teach this child well. No matter what, let him at least not be like in the original plot.


    A good seedling who has been the first in grade since childhood, but ended up working in a factory because of a machine failure and lost an arm.


    In the original world, when the client wanted to drop out of school, Xie Ting couldn''t shake Xie Ting''s thoughts despite all the good words. In the end, their family became a joke in the community.


    When Xie Ting was really unwilling to go to school, the client beat him and even broke his belt. When he got angry, he calmed down and began to regret. Seeing the injuries on Xie Ting''s body, he was so angry that he sent himself to the hospital.


    While the client was hospitalized, Xie Ting quickly found a factory for himself.


    After the final exam was over, Xie Ting took the report card with zero marks and placed it in the most conspicuous position in the living room, so that Xie Ting would definitely see it when he came back from get off work.


    Xie Hui came back very late on this day, and he didn''t even have time to cook, so he packed a copy and brought it to Xie Ting.


    He opened the door with the key, and when he changed his shoes, he saw the report card on the shoe-changing stool. He was stunned for a moment, then put it in the cabinet, and knocked on the door of Xie Ting''s room.


    "what?"


    The irritable voice first reached Xie Hui''s ears from inside, and then the door was opened, and Xie Ting came out with a stinky face.


    "I came back a little late and didn''t have time to cook, so I packed a piece of your favorite yellow braised chicken for you from outside."


    Xie Hui unpacked the lunch box and took the chopsticks from the kitchen.


    The client seemed to be a rough man, but he actually kept many of the kid''s little habits firmly in his heart.


    For example, although Xie Ting likes to eat outside food, he really doesn''t like to use outside chopsticks. Whether it is disposable or not, the lunch box does not have this bad problem.


    "Oh."


    Xie Ting went out and sat on the sofa, picked up the chopsticks and picked up the lunch box and started eating. Halfway through eating, he thought of what the man had said to him before, raised his head and asked:


    "You won''t forget what you told me before, will you? It means that you are going to take me somewhere, and when you come back, you won''t be as busy as you are now."


    Xie Hui filled the kettle with water in the kitchen, put it on the base and pressed the switch before coming out to answer his question.


    "I haven''t forgotten, you should pack your things tonight, it happens to be the plane at noon tomorrow."


    It was precisely because of the busy work that Xie Hui came back so late.


    He has no way to untie the child''s knot, and if it is him, he will not be able to empathize.


    If the child finds that he likes and misses the client, in the heart of the adolescent child, he may even feel that he has feelings for the client, which is a betrayal of his father, and the sense of guilt will make him gradually withdraw this part of his feelings. And then more and more rebellious.


    So Xie Hui is not in a hurry to do this right now. At such a critical juncture, the most important thing is to keep the child from focusing on his studies.


    "Didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    When Xie Ting heard Xie Hui''s words, he almost choked. He coughed twice and subconsciously asked a question.


    "Am I too late to tell you now?"


    After the water boiled, Xie Hui poured himself a cup and then poured another cup for him, and left it there to dry.


    Seeing his straightforward attitude, Xie Ting almost squeezed his answer out from between his teeth.


    "Not too late."


    "That''s good, remember not to bring electronic products and snacks."


    Xie Hui went back to his room to pack his things after giving instructions. In fact, he didn''t pack his luggage either. The main reason for his haste was that he was afraid that he would not have enough time for this summer vacation, which would delay Xie Ting''s next studies.


    Go earlier and come back earlier, if Xie Ting wants to study, he can still enroll in a cram school.


    After breakfast the next day, they took a taxi to the airport. After boarding the plane, Xie Ting put on the blindfold, making it clear that he didn''t bother to say anything to Xie.


    Because he was ready to give up on himself after this matter was over, he didn''t even bother to ask where he was going.


    Even if this man took him to the Palace of the King of Hades, he would never change his mind.


    This time their goal was Sichuan, and Xie had already made arrangements before returning.


    After arriving at the place, he stayed in the hotel for one night. Xie Hui went out to buy some things, packed them in a big mountaineering bag, and bought two sets of clothes for Xie Ting.


    It''s a pity that when he returned to the hotel, Xie Ting didn''t appreciate it at all, he threw his clothes aside and didn''t want them at all.


    Xie Hui was not as angry as the client, but picked up the clothes and put them in the backpack.


    It doesn''t matter if Xie Ting doesn''t want to wear it now, he believes that by then he will have to ask himself to wear it.


    Early the next morning, Xie Hui woke up Xie Ting and took him to the destination after checking out the room.


    Now it is July in the Gregorian calendar, and Xie Ting was brought to this place by Xie Hui just a few days after the holiday. He only wore a not-so-thick coat, and when he got there, it was so cold that he pulled the zipper to the top.


    This season, Jiajin Mountain is still covered with heavy snow. Xie Ting couldn''t help but frown when he saw this place, and even unrealistically thought in his head, could this man just want to hold him here because he despises him and is annoying? Beat him up in the snow, and then bury his body in the snow, right?


    "I heard from your father that your grandfather was also a soldier, unlike me, who walked out of an orphanage. If it weren''t for the good national policies, I wouldn''t even be able to go to school."


    "Because I''m an orphan, and your father and I have the same surname, so your father often took care of me after enlisting in the army."


    "Actually, sometimes I also thought about it. At that time, no matter how you count it, it would be more appropriate for me to die."


    As Xie Hui walked, he talked about the past with Xie Ting. These are the truest thoughts hidden in the bottom of the client''s heart.


    He has no relatives or lovers, so it doesn''t matter if he sacrifices. If he really sacrificed, it would be great to have two comrades in arms willing to visit him occasionally in the future.


    The client was too stubborn, no matter what, he was unwilling to tell Xie Ting about the hardships he had suffered in the past. Therefore, in Nicholas Ting''s memory, his father died in the underground, and the client lived a chic life.


    Standing in front of a monument, Xie turned around and looked at Xie Shen who was panting after walking for such a distance, and said in a steady voice:


    "I don''t mean anything else by bringing you to this place. I just want to take you for a walk, the way your grandfather once walked."

 Chapter 67： Adopted Son of Rebellion 2

    Xie Ting had never heard this man mention his father before, let alone other relatives. He had always thought that this man was his real father since he was a child.


    After knowing the truth later, I never got close to him again, let alone talking about what was in my heart. The more I liked it, the more I resisted it later.


    But the fact is, as long as this man doesn''t tell him, no one will tell him these things, so now Xie Ting is pretty well-behaved.


    No fuss, no cursing, no rebuttal, just listening quietly.


    "The road we walked was much easier than your grandfather''s. You were wearing a pair of brand-name sneakers, and when your grandfather walked through this place, sometimes he couldn''t even wear straw sandals."


    "When the straw sandals are worn out, I can walk on the snow with bare feet. If my feet are not frozen, I can continue walking."


    These words were told by Xie Ting''s father to the client. According to what Xie Ting''s father said at the beginning, it was his grandfather who told him a story when he was a child, so that he could remember to become a useful person to society in the future .


    Later, when he got to know the client, Xie Ting''s father said this to the client again.


    At this time, Xie Ting looked down at the brand-name sneakers on his feet, feeling a little hot for no reason.


    "Not cold? Put on your coat."


    The coat that Xie Hui bought before, when he took it out and handed it to Xie Ting, the kid didn''t refuse with a bad face, and after putting it on, he followed behind Xie Hui, walking like a rambunctious person.


    Before coming here, Xie Hui asked many people and knew the current situation here, so he did not bring a guide.


    In the backpack was a lot of radishes and potatoes that he went to the restaurant next door in the morning and asked the proprietress to cook him in hot water.


    At the beginning, the environment was difficult and there was no way. Now Xie Hui wants this child to experience the feeling at that time, but he doesn''t really want Xie Ting to eat tree bark and eat grass like his grandfather.


    This place has now become a tourist attraction, and it is not as good as Grandpa Xie Ting''s hard work back then.


    Xie Hui didn''t want Xie Ting to really risk his life to browse the snow-capped mountains like before, but just let him see the path his grandfather walked.


    Although it was not as difficult as before, Xie Shen was still tired and his legs were weak in the middle of the walk. He leaned against a tree and his stomach was growling in protest.


    "There''s a restaurant over there. Let''s go buy some food first. What time is it now? Don''t you want to eat?"


    Hearing that he was hungry, Xie Hui successfully stopped, and took out one each of the potatoes and radishes that had been cooked before from his backpack and handed them to him.


    Xie Ting subconsciously took it, took a look, raised his head and looked at the man in bewilderment.


    "What are you giving me this for?"


    "This is what the two of us ate for lunch. After eating, we continued to climb."


    Xie Hui glanced at him indifferently, picked up the boiled radish and took a bite first.


    "You **** let me eat this thing? Can this be cooked like this? You don''t want me to be carried down on a stretcher, do you?"


    Xie Ting''s eyes widened in shock, holding the boiled radish in his hand, he felt even more irritable when he felt the squeezed water, so he wanted to throw it away.


    As if he had seen through his thoughts, Xie Hui had already ate only a little bit of a carrot at this time, and reminded with a smile:


    "If you don''t eat this, you will continue to climb hungry. Is there a stretcher to carry you? If you really can''t walk, wrap your head with clothes to see if you can roll down?"


    Xie Ting looked down and saw that it was just a boiled radish and potato, so he leaned in and took a bite.


    Resisting from the bottom of his heart and this food was really bad, Xie Ting couldn''t help retching after only one mouthful, angrily wiped the sweat from his forehead, and gave Xie Ting a glare.


    Xie Hui took a bite of the potato, looked at the snow-capped mountains not far away, and said:


    "Are boiled potatoes and radishes hard to eat?"


    Xie Ting rolled his eyes directly, and didn''t care about the temper tantrum with this man before and didn''t want to talk to him, so he replied directly:


    "Do you still need to ask? You just add some water and cook it. Is this food delicious?"


    "This thing is fresh, you''d better eat this first, of course I have prepared some other things here, dry rice and cornmeal, which one do you want to eat?"


    After listening to Xie Hui''s choice, Xie Ting took another bite of the carrot.


    From the bottom of my heart, I began to wonder if this man wanted to torment him desperately so that he would compromise and agree to study hard after returning home.


    If this is really the case, then this man must have miscalculated this time, and it is impossible for him to do what he arranged.


    "Is it hard to eat? But for your grandfather, this was a rare delicacy. At that time, they would eat tree leaves and grass roots. They would peel off the bark with a knife, chew it and eat it."


    Having said that, Xie Ting suddenly felt that this food was not as bad as he thought, so he took a big bite and chewed hard to swallow.


    "The most unbelievable thing is that they can eat belts. It''s like the cowhide belt you gave me as a birthday present when you were ten years old. Cook the cowhide, it''s also food, and it can make you feel full."


    Xie Ting listened to what this man said. Although a boiled radish and a boiled potato were tasteless and unpalatable, he ate them all.


    The higher you go, the colder it gets, especially when Xie Ting walks slowly. It is already late when you reach the top of the mountain. Even if you wear a thick coat, you still can''t block the cold wind. The cold wind drilled in.


    "Is it cold? At that time, your grandfather didn''t even have a coat like yours."


    Xie Hui was not sure if this would make the child change his mind and want to study hard instead.


    If Xie Ting still doesn''t plan to learn well after returning home, Xie Hui will break his promise once.


    Who promised him? Nothing like that.


    Being blown by the cold wind, Xie Ting even stood timidly, thinking that maybe he could store a little bit of warmth in this way.


    But as soon as he raised his head, he could see Xie Hui standing not far away, standing straight and upright, as if carved out of a mold.


    At this moment, Xie Ting suddenly understood a sentence he had read by accident, some habits will be engraved in his bones and accompany him for a lifetime.


    Just like this man, the quilt is always made of tofu, the house is always spotless, and the clothes are always tidy.


    Stand upright...always upright.


    "Actually, I planned to take you to see the rumored grassland. Your grandfather said that the snow-capped mountains are difficult, but the grassland is what really makes him feel scared when he thinks about it. I''m not sure where the swamp will appear. , Not sure if the person next to me is still alive in the next second."


    "The feet worn out from walking will become inflamed when they step on the muddy water in the swamp, and the inflamed wounds will continue to step on the muddy water, and there will be pain in the bones."


    "But now that place is prone to danger, so you can''t go in. I can only take you to this place to have a look."


    After climbing the mountain himself, Xie Ting was so tired that even just standing here, his whole body was limp, making him suspect that he would fall headfirst in the next second.


    He has studied history and knows that at this stage, his grandfather had walked for a long time and couldn''t even stop. The wind and snow, coupled with poor clothes and no food, made it all by faith.


    This was a very special feeling, which made Xie Ting so excited that he even trembled slightly at this moment, and an inexplicable sense of reverence and pride welled up from the bottom of his heart.


    "Xie Ting, do you know how many people paid for your stable life now?"


    Xie Hui''s question hit the soul directly, and made Xie Ting stand there for a long time, desperately recalling what he had learned in the textbook.


    In this way, how many people died, the number of people sacrificed in the textbook is just a number.


    But now, facing this man''s questioning, Xie Ting''s thoughts subconsciously diverged a lot.


    Xie Ting has heard from the teacher that many of the sacrificed people are not even very old, they will have parents and relatives, and their death will make a family grieve.


    The few simple numbers in the textbook hide behind them the lives that many people have hurriedly ended before they have fully started.


    "I know, you blame me and think it''s my fault, that''s why you lost your father and your family."


    "But Xie Ting, I hope you can know that you shouldn''t give up on yourself just because you hate me."


    Xie Hui walked over and patted him on the shoulder lightly. He didn''t use much strength, but after being patted by him, Xie Ting''s legs went limp and fell down, and then he sat on the ground and couldn''t get up at all.


    There were too many complicated emotions piled up in my heart, and I even forgot to make a face to this man for a while.


    "Xie Ting, your father told me at a party before his sacrifice that his son will definitely be better than him in the future."


    "Because you are the treasure your mother bought with her life."


    Xie Ting''s emotions had been agitated by so many words before, but now he heard this man mention his father who never existed in his memory, and tears burst out instantly.


    They are all in junior high school, but now they are sitting there crying so embarrassed that they look like a child, with no image at all.


    "Your father drank too much wine again during his break and talked about your mother."


    These words successfully made Xie Ting, who was crying in his arms just now, raise his head and start staring at Xie Hui.


    "Your father said that the last thing your mother said to him was that he hoped that he could take good care of you and grow up."


    It was very cold on the top of the mountain, and the wind blew on his teary face, but now Xie Ting was enjoying the pain like masochistic.


    He wanted to miss his parents very much, and he thought about it like crazy. He thought about it too much and even felt resentful, thinking that they didn''t like him, so they left him and went away.


    What I want to ask the most is whether they love themselves or not, and if they don''t, why did they bring him into this world.


    Now that he got the answer from the man he hated the most, Xie Ting cried so hard that his voice became hoarse in the end.


    The wind here is very loud, and there are management personnel coming to urge them not far away. It will be dangerous to ask them to go down the mountain and not stay. Seeing that they have not moved, the management personnel are a little irritable, and shouted at them with a loudspeaker .


    Accompanied by the sound of hunting wind and the old voice of the management staff on the loudspeaker, Xie Ting stood up with difficulty, looked at the man standing not far away, and said in a hoarse voice:


    "Suddenly I don''t hate you anymore..."


    After finishing speaking, he struggled to pull away a smile that was uglier than crying, revealing his big white teeth.


    "dad."

 Chapter 68： Adopted Son of Rebellion 3

    Xie Hui stretched out his hand to pull him up, beat his shoulder again, and smiled at him before agreeing.


    "Hey, here we are."


    In the system space, when the client heard this sentence, dad, a big man''s eyes turned red with excitement.


    "Let''s go quickly, if you don''t go, I''m afraid that the old man will come over with a stick and drive us away."


    Xie Ting wiped his tears casually with the back of his hand, stood up and walked down the mountain with difficulty.


    Going up the mountain is tiring, but going down the mountain is even mentally tense, for fear that if your feet slip, you will fall to your head and bleed.


    Xie Hui looked at the way his legs trembled every time he took a step, walked over and asked:


    "How about I carry you behind my back?"


    This sentence successfully brought Xie Ting back to his childhood. This man regarded him as a golden baby since he was a child. Other children went to and from school by themselves, but he would pick him up every day. If he said that he was tired, he would recite himself .


    Occasionally, when he saw himself unhappy, he would lift himself up high. The extremely childish game in his memory, and the tense muscles when he lifted himself up, Xie Ting still firmly remembers.


    It was a sense of strength from my father.


    "Dad, it''s not like when I was five or six years old, how could I still let you carry me on my back?"


    "I can go on by myself. Grandpa could do it at the beginning, and I can definitely do it now."


    Climbing snow-capped mountains and crossing grasslands was just a thin word in Xie Ting''s heart before, but now that Xie Hui brought him here, the hard work of this process has become particularly empathetic.


    I climbed the snow-capped mountain that has now become a tourist attraction. His grandfather climbed here by eating grass roots, gnawing bark, and wearing straw sandals. Compared with the two, the hardship he is suffering now is not as good as his grandfather''s ten thousand years ago. one-third.


    It was completely dark after descending the mountain, every cell in Xie Ting''s body was clamoring for a rest, wishing he could fall to the ground and not get up.


    But after getting into the taxi, he saw the colorful head on his shoulders from the window of the taxi, and rubbed his hair irritably.


    "Dad, let''s find a barber shop first."


    Xie Hui felt a little uncomfortable when he saw his hair before, but now that he offered it, he asked the taxi driver to change the route and find a good barber shop.


    Generally, barbershops close very late. When they walked in, a clerk came up and said with a warm smile on his face:


    "Hey, handsome guy, this hairstyle is pretty cool, it''s the most popular one this year."


    Hearing the clerk''s compliment, Xie Ting felt his face and ears were burning, he waved his hands and sat down on the chair.


    "Little handsome guy, what hairstyle do you want?"


    Xie Ting turned his head subconsciously after the clerk finished speaking, and looked at the man standing at the door, with a hint of pleading for help in his eyes.


    Seeing that he was about to get anxious, Xie Hui hung up the phone and walked in, sat on the empty chair next to him, and said in a low voice:


    "What kind of cut do you want?"


    Now the child couldn''t see the previous arrogant and rebellious appearance at all, sitting on the chair at a loss and didn''t know how to communicate with the stylist.


    After his father came over, Xie Ting''s heart inexplicably settled down.


    In fact, Xie Ting didn''t think about what kind of hairstyle he should cut, but he subconsciously didn''t want to be so colorful and flamboyant that he looked like a killer.


    His eyes fell on his father, and then he turned to look at the clerk and said:


    "Inch size."


    Hearing this answer, the clerk was obviously a little surprised. Looking at Xie Ting carefully, he felt a little pity.


    "Are you sure? I think you are more suitable for a look like this."


    "Sure."


    "Let''s talk about it first. This is the shaved short cut you requested. If it doesn''t look good after you cut it, don''t come to me."


    "it is good."


    It takes time to get the styling done, but it''s pretty quick just to shave, and then I wash my head afterward.


    Xie Ting looked at himself in the mirror with the same haircut as his father, and unconsciously became more upright in his sitting posture.


    It''s very close to the hotel, they walked back, the bright yellow lights of the street lights fell on the green plants in the green belt, and the two of them walked on the sidewalk.


    Xie Ting turned his head to look at this man who was taller than him, the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t help feeling wronged for him.


    Before, he was only thinking about the injustice he suffered, but he never thought about whether it was appropriate for him to vent all those negative emotions on his father.


    This man has raised him for so many years, so he probably didn''t realize that he actually met a white-eyed wolf.


    Coming down from the snow-capped mountain, Xie Ting woke up instantly as if someone had punched him **** the head.


    Isn''t it because his father cares about him that he dares to be reckless and rebellious to make his father sad by hurting himself. For someone who doesn''t care about him, even if he dies in front of that person, that person''s eyelids won''t move.


    "Why do you suddenly want to shave your body? Didn''t you always say that I''m not good-looking before?"


    Xie Hui noticed that the atmosphere was too cold, so he took the initiative to find a reason to talk to him.


    "Now I think it''s actually quite beautiful."


    There is a very special charm, with a shaved body, he feels as if he has a little more righteousness.


    On the way back to the hotel, although his legs were so sore that he didn''t feel like his own, Xie Ting still wanted to walk like the goose step he saw on TV.


    ��


    Originally, Xie Hui planned to go back earlier. Although the leader approved him as a leave of absence, it was not easy to leave for too long.


    He was granted leave for the sake of Xie Ting''s father, and he couldn''t grab the wool with all his strength because of this friendship.


    But unexpectedly, on the second day, Xie Ting was lying on the bed and couldn''t get up. He even leaned against the wall to go to the bathroom, so tired that he didn''t want to eat.


    After several days of rest, he was finally able to walk normally, and Xie Hui brought him home.


    On the plane, Xie Ting was talking to his father, begging his father to enroll him in a cram school, so that he would make up all the homework that he missed during the previous period.


    His grandfather was a great hero who climbed snow-capped mountains and crossed grasslands, and his father was a great hero who would let his comrades live even if he gave up his own life.


    Their descendants can''t be idle little punks with colorful hair on their heads.


    Seeing that the child had calmed down, Xie Hui joked:


    "Huh? What? Why don''t you go back and enter the factory for food and accommodation?"


    When Xie Ting mentioned this, his face became hot, and he stretched out his hand to cover his face, what was he thinking at the beginning.


    "Dad, you bring this up again...or you''d better kill me..."


    Seeing that Xie Ting was so shy that his ears were burning, Xie Hui kindly stopped teasing him, but seriously started thinking about what kind of cram school they had.


    The homework left in junior high school is very important. Basically, it can be regarded as the foundation. If the foundation is not laid well, the house cannot be built high.


    Xie Ting turned his head to look at the clouds outside the window, his mood was unprecedentedly relaxed, he narrowed his eyes and hooked his lips.


    He doesn''t want to enter the factory, he wants to study hard, many people like grandpa worked so hard at the beginning, in exchange for the stable life they have now.


    If he didn''t work hard, Xie Ting was afraid that his grandpa would come to him at night and beat him on the head and call him an unworthy descendant.


    After arriving home, I met several familiar neighbors in the community. When buying a house in this community, people who retired from the army and changed jobs bought a lot of discounts. Basically, most of them are familiar people, and they all grew up watching Xie Ting.


    The well-behaved and polite child who was a child turned into that little gangster some time ago, and anyone who saw it felt a pity.


    Now seeing that he has shaved his head and looks a bit like his father, he immediately praised him a few words.


    Xie Ting was so praised that he couldn''t hold his head up. He finally returned home and took the initiative to go to the kitchen to clean the kettle and boil water.


    "Thank you, my wife has made some mung bean soup. I heard that you are coming back today, so let me bring some over for Xie Ting to try."


    Hearing the sound from outside, Xie Ting subconsciously walked out of the kitchen.


    Lao Wang was still holding a bowl of mung bean soup in his hand. Seeing this boy with a cropped head, he was stunned for a while and then recovered, his eyes suddenly became hot.


    "Xie Ting, Xie Ting, right? This kid has grown so big that he..."


    Back then, Nicholas Ting''s father was very good, and his personality was also hearty. Basically, no one disliked him. After staying together in the army for so many years, he was no different from a brother with deep affection.


    Seeing Xie Ting suddenly now, Old Wang thought of the little things when we were together, wiped his eyes with the back of his hand, smiled at Xie Ting, and choked up when he spoke.


    "This kid, let you see a joke."


    Xie Hui has been able to hide it from Xie Ting for so many years, and they all have been there to help, otherwise, how could it be true that the child would not know about it.


    At that time, Xie Hui asked them to have a meal together before taking the child over. At the dinner table, he was drunk and said that he owed the child all his life.


    I was afraid that the child would feel insecure if he knew that he was not his own, or would be ridiculed by others, so I wanted to make him mistakenly think that he was his own, and then tell him when he grew up.


    At that time, Xie Hui said that even if the child grows up to hate him, he will suffer.


    Xie Ting''s father seldom came home at the beginning, and the child didn''t remember anything when he was two years old, and he passed it through safely. Who would have thought that he would be exposed suddenly and make troubles.


    In the beginning, Uncle Wang was dissatisfied with Xie Hui, but after so many years, he can see how he treats Xie Ting.


    Although it''s not my own, but I don''t know where it''s better than my own.


    For so many years, Xie Ting''s father''s pension, commendation money, etc., have all been stored in a passbook by Xie Hui, and no penny has been touched.


    But the food and clothing for Xie Ting, basically nothing is bad.


    "This child, you..."


    Uncle Wang moved his lips and didn''t know what to say after a while. Just now he wanted to tell the child that his father would be very happy if he saw him like this.


    But thinking of the riots in Xie''s family during this period, he was afraid that what he said unintentionally would poke the child''s lung tube.


    "Uncle Wang, drink some water first. I remember that the mung bean soup my aunt made was delicious. When I was young, I almost stayed at your house and didn''t want to come back."


    Xie Ting poured a glass of water and put it in front of Uncle Wang, and smiled at Uncle Wang.


    I can''t see the rebellious and rebellious appearance before, but he is well-behaved and righteous. He really looks like his father when Uncle Wang first met him.


    Xie Hui also happened to take out the things he had organized from a locked room at home at this time, and laboriously carried a few cardboard boxes and put them in the living room. After moving them all out, he noticed Lao Wang sitting there.


    "Old Wang, when did you come here?"


    "Just came."


    Lao Wang replied casually, looking at the top few things in the box, he was inexplicably touched again.


    "Are you still keeping these things safe?"

 Chapter 69： The adopted son of the rebellious period 4

    Everyone has curiosity. When Xie Ting heard Uncle Wang''s words, he subconsciously turned his head to take a look.


    At a glance, he saw a photo frame on the top of the box, as if he had noticed something, Xie Ting raised his head and stared at his father.


    At this time, Uncle Wang also walked to Xie Hui''s side and picked up the top photo frame.


    More than ten years have passed, no matter how well preserved it is, the photo is still a bit faded. The man in the photo is wearing an army green short-sleeved suit, looking at the camera and showing his big white teeth.


    This was the first time Xie Ting saw his father in his memory, and his eyes instantly became hot.


    "This is the photo your dad took with us when he first joined the army. At that time he said..."


    Uncle Wang helped to remember, and couldn''t control his sobs when he said this.


    "He said that he would show this photo to his children in the future, and let his children know that his dad is also a little boy."


    Afterwards, the training was exposed to the wind and the sun, and even the tender face became rough.


    Xie Ting''s father didn''t leave many photos, there were only eleven in total, and all of them were kept in that room by the commissioner. Basically, every week after the children went to school, they would clean them well.


    The child was not in good health when he was young, and he liked to cry, and the child at that time had no memory.


    But the strange thing is, as long as Xie Ting is shown his father''s photo, his crying will stop.


    Xie Hui picked up the bottom photo frame and handed it to Xie Ting. Seeing that his hands were shaking when he took it, he said softly:


    "It was broken when you were three years and two months old. At that time, when you came back from the hospital with a high fever, even if the fever subsided, you would often cry at night. You stopped making trouble when you hugged your father''s photo frame. At that time, you were young, hugging It was unsteady and fell once, and this corner was knocked at that time."


    Later, the commissioner did not replace the photo frame, thinking that it would be a good memory to mention to the child when he grows up.


    Uncle Wang still remembers this matter now. At that time, he helped to transfer the child to another hospital. After working for several days, he dared not close his eyes, for fear that Brother Xie''s child would be gone.


    Raising children is really hard work, especially when I was young, Xie Ting was short-tempered when he was young, and once he climbed a tree while Xie Hui was cooking, and broke his own leg. He goes to the hospital.


    He never scolded Xie Ting, only blamed himself for not taking good care of the child.


    It was also this incident that made Lao Wang''s strange emotions that had been suppressed in his heart because Xie Ting''s father died trying to save Xie Hui disappeared.


    Xie recalled the client''s past, and his mood fluctuated a lot. He coughed and wanted to clear his throat, but his words were still hoarse.


    "Before your father died, he told me that if he had known that he would not be able to go back, he should, he should have taken more photos and kept them, lest you think he is not worth seeing."


    Old Wang was also there at the time, and a big man burst into tears after Xie Hui finished saying this. I really don''t blame him for being hypocritical, I really can''t help it.


    No one regretted what they had done before, and if they were given another chance, they would still make the original choice, which did not conflict with their yearning for their comrades-in-arms like brothers.


    The best-preserved one was taken together by them at the beginning. When the photo was taken, they jokingly said that in case of sacrifice one day, it was probably the one that would be pasted on the urn.


    Xie Ting held those photo frames tightly in his arms, and from the mouths of his father and Uncle Wang, it seemed that his father who had never seen him before seemed to be pieced together.


    "This is the letter your father and mother wrote back then."


    At that time, electronic devices were not fully popular, and most of the communication was by letter.


    In this box, at the beginning, only Xie Ting''s mother wrote to his father.


    Later, I waited for Xie Hui to retire and went to Xie Ting''s father''s hometown. At that time, Xie Ting''s grandmother was already very old, and she had no energy to take care of the children at all, so she gritted her teeth and insisted on it.


    It was Xie Hui, who went to Xie Ting''s father''s hometown after retiring to take care of the old man in his later years, and also helped raise Xie Ting.


    Xie Ting''s grandma''s health was not good, and Xie Hui took good care of her before she left within a year. At the beginning, Xie Ting''s mother died of illness. At that time, Xie Ting''s father was on a mission and had no idea that his wife had left him.


    Later, when the mission was over, I heard my wife''s last words from my mother, and locked myself in the room for two days without eating or drinking.


    In the end, there was only one Xie Ting left in the family, who was carefully raised by Xie Hui.


    After Xie Hui helped the old man with the funeral, he took Xie Ting to the city. The letters related to Xie Ting''s parents left in the house in the village were also cleaned up by Xie Hui and brought with him.


    It was well packed in the box, and it was well preserved, and the words on the paper can be clearly seen now.


    From the letters between Xie Ting''s parents, we can see their love for their children and each other. The words seem to be able to penetrate the paper and penetrate Xie Ting''s soul.


    Every word and every word seemed to tell Xie Ting that his parents liked him very much.


    After reading the letters and photos, Xie Hui took out the medals in the box next time.


    These medals belonged not only to Xie Ting''s father, but also to his grandfather. After the old lady left, Xie Ting rarely went back to that place, and only occasionally went back to clean it.


    Children are prone to illness, and it is inconvenient to live there and go to the hospital. He had to make a living, and the job he arranged after changing jobs paid well.


    In addition, Xie Ting also has to go to school. Parents always want to give their children better, and take it for granted that the education conditions in the countryside are not as good as those in the city.


    So the client packed up all the things in the old house at once and brought them to this home. In that locked storage room, organized and well preserved.


    Xie Ting''s fingertips stroked the box containing the medal one by one, the more he looked at it, the more he couldn''t help but want to give up the rebellious and willful self he had been before.


    After reading it, Xie Hui patiently took back the things that had been taken out and sorted them out.


    No matter for the client or the child, this is an honor worthy of respect and collection.


    Old Wang left without waiting for the back. He couldn''t hold back his emotions. He was afraid that he would lose face by crying in front of the child, so he found an excuse and went back to his home.


    Xie Ting and his father tidied up these things together. This time, the hut was not locked.


    ��


    During dinner, at the dining table, Xie Ting promised his father:


    "Dad, I will never be as willful as before. I must study hard."


    Xie Hui gave him some food, smiled and nodded.


    "Well, I believe you."


    That night, when he returned to his bedroom, Xie Ting took out his textbook and began to read carefully.


    Things that I didn''t pay attention to at all before, but now I am very careful. I heard... If myopia is severe, you can''t do that. Starting today, he must take good care of his eyes.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for him to lose his temper with his father, let alone spoil his body.


    The mobile phone his father bought for him, some time ago, for the sake of face, he naively thought that using the things his father bought would be a betrayal of his own father, and put it in the cabinet without even looking at it.


    Xie Hui didn''t ask the child to help wash the dishes. After finishing the housework, he went back to the bedroom and took a bath with clean clothes.


    After taking a shower, he lay on the bed and thought about the original plot, after Xie Ting dropped out of school and went to the electronics factory, the machine malfunctioned and lost his arm.


    At that time, in front of the operating room of the hospital, the client could only humblely and helplessly ask the illusory **** for help, and kowtow in the crowded corridor to ask the doctor to save the child.


    Said that Xie Ting is still young, and the rest of his life is still so long, he can''t live with only one arm.


    He even thought that if there really was a god, he would be willing to trade his life for the child''s healthy limbs.


    Looking at the child''s appearance now, he probably won''t do that kind of stupid thing again.


    Not willing to study hard, in Xie Huilai''s view, it is simply the stupidest idea. Every road can lead to a genius, but for a child from an ordinary family, the road to study hard must be the smoothest.


    Before Xie Hui went to help the child find a suitable remedial class, Xie Ting''s homeroom teacher called and asked if Xie Ting was free. If he had time, let Xie Ting go to her house, and she gave the child Make up for missed homework.


    Xie Ting''s homeroom teacher is very good, she is a woman who looks a little serious, but the various awards she has won can be hung on the entire wall,


    After asking Xie Ting, Xie Hui personally brought some fruits to the door and sent Xie Ting to his teacher''s house.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about giving more expensive ones, but Xie Ting said that his teacher didn''t like these things the most, and once scolded the parents of the classmates in the class not to be wicked, she treated all the classmates the same.


    So Xie Hui only bought some fruits, and when he sent Xie Ting there, he found out that his teacher lives in a high-end residence, obviously the family conditions are good.


    The teacher accepted the fruit, but told Xie Hui with a cold face not to do it anymore, she just couldn''t see a child degenerate.


    In addition to the subjects she taught, the head teacher also helped Xie Ting to make up for other subjects.


    Xie returned to his job. His job is actually quite leisurely, his salary is stable, and the most important thing is that he doesn''t have those nasty intrigues.


    After removing the expenses, I can still save a small half. Xie Hui didn''t want to start a business again in his life, and planned to live in peace and stability like this.


    After pulling Xie Ting back from the detour, Xie Ting''s grades returned to the first place in his age, and he had to go out for a run every weekend, in the name of exercising.


    In the three years of junior high school, Xie Ting''s grades were always in the top three. After being admitted to the best high school in the city, he struggled hard from the first year of high school.


    When Xie Hui was resting on the weekend, Old Wang from the next door just happened to come to the door, carrying an old hen brought by his mother from the countryside.


    Pharaoh actually doesn''t know whether it nourishes the body or not, but the taste is indeed better than the ones sold in the market, so he wanted Xie Ting to try it too.


    When Xie Hui was handling the chicken, he could see Xie Ting lying on the desk doing questions from the window.


    Their teacher didn''t leave much homework, Xie Ting did some homework that he bought himself, he was not serious like his peers.


    "Why don''t you go out and play games with your classmates? Just read here all day?"


    Hearing his father''s words, Xie Ting paused slightly with the hand holding the pen, stood up and walked to the window sill, lying on the window and said to his father:


    "Dad, when others are playing games and watching videos, I will do a few more questions to see if I don''t kill my classmates."


    "After all, your son wants to go to the National Defense University, why don''t you work hard to talk about your dream, right?"


    Xie Hui mentioned to this child on his birthday before that his father failed to get into the National Defense University because he was a little short in the college entrance examination, so Grandma Xie Ting beat him up in anger.


    After Xie Ting finished listening, he followed like a demon and focused on studying every day.


    "Then you study hard."


    Xie Hui shrugged helplessly, since it didn''t affect his body, let him go.


    As for whether it affects the body or not, there is no need for a father like him to remind him, this child knows how precious the body is better than anyone else.

 Chapter 70： The adopted son of the rebellious period 5 [End]...

    The old hen that Lao Wang''s mother brought over from the countryside, stewed in a casserole, already tasted delicious.


    Xie Hui''s cooking skills are unquestionable. In addition to stewing chicken soup, he also randomly fried two seasonal vegetables, put them on a plate and put them on the table.


    Just at this time Xie Ting came out of his room, washed his hands and took the initiative to serve the meal.


    Such a simple dish, but with a strong sense of family warmth, Xie Ting ate two bowls of rice before putting down his chopsticks.


    "Dad, I''ll wash the dishes."


    After eating, Xie Ting sat on the sofa and leaned against the back of the sofa. When he heard the sound of clearing up the dishes behind him, he hurriedly sat up and ran over, snatching the dishes from his father.


    While washing the vegetables, I hummed a song, and from the window, I could see a cicada lying on the big tree outside, lying there without making a sound.


    In the afternoon, the sun falls on the treetops, which is indescribably quiet and comfortable.


    "You go to take a nap first, I''ll order the flowers first when I go out, and wait until tomorrow...I''ll take you to see your father and grandpa."


    What the client did at the beginning was not wrong. When the children got together, a joke would probably hurt Xie Ting''s heart.


    Instead of being told that Xie Ting is an orphan without parents, it would be better to make people think that he is the client''s biological child.


    Even without a mother, his father loved him very much.


    In order to hide the child, the client asked for leave by himself every year when his father passed away.


    After Xie Ting knew that he was not Xie Hui''s biological child, Xie Hui would bring Xie Ting with him every year when he went to see Xie Ting''s father.


    Now that it''s summer, Xie Ting does have the habit of taking a nap, but when he hears his father say he''s going to order flowers, he hastily stood up and walked to the door to change his shoes.


    "Dad, I''ll go with you."


    "also."


    Xie Ting''s grandfather and father are both in the same cemetery, so it is convenient to visit.


    Holding the flowers, she walked to the tombstone and wiped off the dust on the tombstone.


    Before they got together to make jokes, they sacrificed the photo pasted on the urn, which is the same photo as the one on this tombstone.


    The man in formal attire saluting to the camera was not too old when he died. The photos have faded over the years, but the determination in his eyes can still be seen at a glance.


    Walking in this cemetery, there is nothing gloomy, but the bottom of my heart is extraordinarily at ease.


    This time they also bumped into some of Xie Ting''s father''s former comrades-in-arms, and they all came over with flowers in their arms.


    Since Xie Ting shaved his haircut once, he has never changed his hairstyle. It has always been this one. It can be seen at a glance that they are his own father and son with the man in the photo of the tombstone.


    After these people put down the flowers, they chatted with Xie Hui for a long time. Xie Ting, who was standing next to him, subconsciously became more standard when he heard his name from them.


    "If brother Xie can see his son''s outstanding appearance now, he will be at ease."


    One of them looked at Xie Ting and sighed before parting.


    "Well, this kid is doing well now, and he will definitely be successful in the future."


    Xie Hui is like all ordinary parents. He is very happy to hear others praise their children and say goodbye to them with a smile.


    After getting into the taxi, Xie Ting thought of his father''s praise for him in front of those people, smiled at his father and asked:


    "Dad, do you think I will be successful in the future?"


    It was rare for Xie Hui to see that Xie Ting also had something he didn''t understand and needed to ask himself. He stared into his eyes and nodded seriously.


    "Yes, those who work hard will not have bad luck."


    "I will definitely work harder."


    Just came out of the cemetery, and now looking at the receding trees outside the car window, Xie Ting was inexplicably depressed.


    He wanted to make up for his father''s regret that he didn''t have time to complete it, and the more mature he became, the more he knew how far away that goal was.


    Difficult, not ordinary difficult, the type that ordinary people would be discouraged by thinking about it.


    After getting off the taxi, Xie Hui wanted to buy some vegetables for dinner. He brought the vegetables back from the vegetable market and walked on the sidewalk. Seeing Xie Ting''s absent-minded appearance, he reminded:


    "Do you know what it means to resign yourself to fate?"


    "Huh? Do nothing, it''s all up to God?"


    Xie Ting didn''t know why his father suddenly asked himself this question, but he subconsciously thought about it and came up with the answer.


    "It''s you who have to work hard, and after doing the best you can, the rest depends on God''s will."


    In fact, from Xie Hui''s point of view, as long as the child''s grades are stable now, it is not difficult to get into that university.


    What''s more, Xie Ting and his father being a martyr can also get extra points in the college entrance examination. Back then, Xie Ting''s father died early and won a row of medals.


    "What if I can''t do it? Dad, I think many excellent people have failed the exam."


    Having said the words, Xie Ting simply vomited out all the emotions that were piled up in his heart.


    Except for the time when he had conflicts with his father, Xie Ting would subconsciously ask his father whenever he encountered something.


    "If you can''t, then repeat the exam for another year, as long as you are not afraid of hard work."


    "That''s right, repeat if you can''t."


    There is no way to go to university there, and if he fails in one year, he will take the exam for another year.


    During dinner, the child returned to his usual cheerfulness and rushed to wash the dishes.


    Time flies, and when it came to Xie Ting''s college entrance examination year, people who said they were not nervous, the night before the results were announced, Xie Hui was also nervous and didn''t fall asleep.


    I couldn''t fall asleep after tossing and turning, so I just chatted with the client in the space.


    "Don''t you think it''s the kid''s fault? Look, you didn''t do anything wrong. Everything in this world was caused by him himself."


    Xie Hui didn''t mean that Xie Ting shouldn''t be rescued, but he was a little curious about what kind of mentality the client had in order to not care about that matter at all.


    In the client''s memory, the child would smash things, scold him for killing his father, and say that if it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t be like this.


    These words can basically be turned into a sword, stabbing fiercely at the softest part of the client''s heart, causing his blood to flow.


    This client is not as talkative as the client emperor in the previous world. If Xie Hui didn''t take the initiative to find him, he would seldom speak, just staring at the electronic screen silently.


    "He is a child, and in my heart, he will always be a child. Once a child makes a mistake, can a father let him go..."


    "It''s because I''m not thoughtful enough. It''s because I can''t turn my head around. My personality is too rigid. I don''t know how to communicate with him."


    "Xie Ting, maybe he''s at fault too. But I''m his father, so he calls me dad."


    The simplest word ''Dad'' carries countless emotions behind it.


    Xie Hui nodded after listening to the client''s answer and didn''t ask any more.


    After experiencing several worlds, he was particularly touched by this kind of thing, and he was not just because of that one title, he was willing to give them the reward he got.


    No matter how many tasks Xie Hui has performed perfectly, and no matter how rich his points are, it still cannot change his essence of being a miser.


    Before the system said that two points would help him eliminate the evidence, Xie Hui even scolded the system that it would be better to grab it.


    Really nervous and unable to fall asleep, Xie Hui simply walked to the bed and looked at the moon outside the window.


    In the silence of the night, Xie Hui stood for a long time, thinking carefully about the details of his arrival in this world.


    Until Xie Hui''s alarm clock rang, and after zero o''clock, Xie Hui turned around and walked into the living room.


    When I opened the door just now, I saw that the door of the next room was also opened, and Xie Ting also came out.


    Here, the results of the college entrance examination are issued after midnight. Xie Ting walked to the computer in the study and sat down, and opened the official website for checking the results.


    After being stuck for a while, he couldn''t get in. After all, there were not a few people who wanted to check their grades at this time. Xie Ting was sweating anxiously.


    He came to the computer before midnight, but he didn''t find it when it was almost half past midnight. After finally waiting until the card cleared and the results were swiped, Xie Ting was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    After finally suppressing the excitement in his heart, Xie Ting turned his head and asked his father to go back to his room to rest early, seemingly calmly.


    After his father closed the door, Xie Ting went back to the bedroom, flung himself down on the big bed, buried his head in the soft pillow, and smiled like a village idiot.


    Before Xie Ting thought that he would be very concerned about whether he could go to that school, but now that the results are out, the posterity is not only excited, but also the doubts about whether he can do it or not have disappeared.


    This result is the best reward for his hard work in the past three years.


    ��


    When Xie Hui was pushed back into the room by his son to rest, he was too excited to fall asleep. Go to the bed and stand, continue to look at the moon outside the window.


    In a quiet night, using this method can calm him down as quickly as possible.


    But today, emotions have been running high. Tired of standing at the back, I found a stool and sat down to continue thinking.


    I wanted to be calm but couldn''t, so I just sat here all the time. For this reason, Xie Hui watched a sunrise in this city.


    The breakfast shop downstairs has been busy since 3:30. It is a husband and wife shop, and the husband and wife occasionally quarrel.


    When it was almost five o''clock, sanitation workers appeared one after another, and some people went to the breakfast shop to buy buns.


    As soon as the steamer was turned on, the heat dissipated, and the smell of the buns wafted out. Xie Hui, who had been sitting here all night, suddenly felt a little hungry, and wanted to get up and go downstairs to buy breakfast first.


    When I opened the door of the room just now, I saw that the door of the living room was pushed open from the outside, and then came in with Xie Ting who had eaten earlier.


    After closing the door, Xie Ting changed his shoes and turned around. Unexpectedly, he met his father standing at the door of the bedroom. He was stunned for a moment and then smiled at his father.


    "Dad, you got up so early?"


    "Um."


    Xie Hui first went to the bathroom to brush his teeth. After brushing his teeth, he sat at the dining table. The buns were still warm, and even a little hot to his hands through a layer of plastic bags.


    After the college entrance examination, Xie Ting filled out the application form and chose the school he wanted to attend since junior high school. Less than a month later, he received the admission letter.


    When the admission notice really came into his hands, Xie Ting''s heart, which had been floating in the clouds, finally fell to the ground.


    He is already an adult boy, but now that he saw the admission notice after opening the express delivery, he almost couldn''t shed tears of excitement.


    "Come on, you go and buy some wine, and I''ll go buy vegetables. Dad will call all your uncles over tonight, let''s celebrate together!"


    This school is not only the dream of Xie Ting''s father, in fact, their group of people regard it as a pity. After retiring, they saw that the child passed the exam. It was obviously an appointment for dinner in the evening, and one or two arrived in the middle of the afternoon. Thank you Ting''s house.


    "Oh, this kid is indeed Brother Xie''s son, he is promising! He doesn''t look like my kid."


    Xie Ting''s acceptance letter was passed around by these uncles. In the end, the oldest uncle walked up to him and beat him on the shoulder, almost knocking him down.


    "Good boy! Haha, young man is really amazing."


    Several people looked at each other, and they all burst into laughter. They were really relieved, and they were really happy for him.


    In the evening, eight people got together, ate and drank and talked about the old days. They got together very late, and one or two of them were all drunk and unconscious.


    Xie Ting, the only one who had just grown up and hadn''t touched any alcohol, picked up his father''s cell phone and called the wives of these uncles.


    Originally, I thought that those aunts would be a little impatient seeing these uncles getting drunk, but I didn''t expect that one or two of them had a good attitude.


    When they came to pick them up, they complained a few words that they shouldn''t drink too much.


    They didn''t vent their anger on Xie Ting at all. Every aunt prepared a red envelope and put it in Xie Hui''s hand, congratulating him on being admitted to a good school.


    For such a big happy event, of course it was a good one. Afterwards, Xie Hui took Xie Ting to the cemetery and showed the acceptance letter to his father and grandfather.


    After going to the cemetery, he returned to his hometown to let Xie Ting''s mother and grandma know that the child is promising.


    When sending Xie Ting to college, Xie Hui handed over to Xie Ting his father''s pension and miscellaneous passbooks that had been saved for so many years.


    "dad?"


    Xie Ting was stunned when he saw the numbers on the passbook. Even when he heard his father say that it was the money left by his own father, he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Dad, I can''t take this money. I have already spent a lot of money growing up, how can you give it to me?"


    Xie Hui stuffed the deposit into his bag, seeing that the child still wanted to continue to refuse, he held his hand.


    "If you call me Dad, then I should raise you."


    "Let''s go, don''t wait for a while."


    After getting in the car, Xie Ting sat by the window. He could see him through the glass until his father who was waiting outside saluted his father as standard as possible.


    Xie Hui stood outside the car window. After seeing the child''s action, he returned a salute in a standard posture.


    After the car started and completely disappeared from his field of vision, Xie Hui turned around and left.


    When I got home at night, I saw that the house was empty and I was the only one, and I felt a little deserted for no reason.


    Later, Xie Ting followed his father''s path, even better than his father back then.


    Later, the contact between Xie Hui and the child became less and less. Due to the special nature of the work, Xie Hui didn''t blame him too much.


    Xie retired when he was old. He still has a lot of pension money every month, and he is idle at home. He accidentally heard from the old Wang next door that there is a temple in the city that is said to be very effective.


    So I went to that city with Old Wang who also retired, climbed the steps with difficulty to the temple, and asked Xie Ting for a peace talisman.


    I can''t say whether it is useful or not, but I just sent it to Xie Ting for peace of mind, which is also the best wish.


    When Xie Ting returned from his mission for the first time, he called his father, and was crying to his father through the phone.


    Said that he would not take half a step back, but he was really afraid of death, afraid that he would never see his father again, and afraid that no one would take care of his father when he was old.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Xie Hui was making a pot of tea in the yard and basking in the sun, and asked the child when he finished wiping his nose.


    "I don''t regret it, Dad, I''m just afraid that if something happens to me, no one will take care of you."


    "Actually, Dad, I don''t blame you for a long time, and I don''t blame you even more now that I''m standing here. If I were my dad, I would make the same decision as my dad."


    Xie Ting''s voice was actually a bit green, not too mature, and he was still a child in Xie Hui''s eyes.


    "Dad, if, I mean if. If I''m really like my dad, I want to stay in the same place with my dad and my grandfather."


    When Xie Hui heard the child''s words, his throat seemed to be stuffed tightly with a large ball of cotton.


    Xie Ting didn''t hear his father''s answer for a long while, and called his father again in a crying voice.


    Xie Hui avoided turning on the phone and coughed, and agreed as calmly as possible.


    "it is good."


    ��


    Fortunately, nothing happened to the child. He even met someone he liked, got married and had children.


    It''s a pity that when the child turned one year old, Xie Ting couldn''t come back to attend his son''s birthday party because of his work.


    Xie Ting''s wife has a very gentle personality, she fully understands her husband''s career, and together with her father-in-law, she prepared a very good birthday party.


    Invite relatives and friends to come to the house, and after dinner is the part of grasping the week.


    There were many things placed on a piece of red cloth, the most attractive thing was a medal placed on the red cloth, which was the first medal Xie Ting got.


    When Xie Ting got married back then, Xie Hui used the savings he had accumulated over the years to buy them a house, and all the medals were put away in the drawer.


    When Xie Ting brought back the first medal, Xie Hui solemnly pushed all the medals stored in the drawer forward, leaving a row empty for Xie Ting.


    This medal was taken out of it. It was Xie Ting who called and came over to tell him to mix it up with so many things.


    The boy who turned one year old today is physically much stronger than Xie Ting when he was a child. When he was one year old, the clothes he wore were too thick and he was a little unsteady when walking.


    Put him on the ground, crawled onto the red cloth, and grabbed the medal with his fleshy little hands.


    After holding the medal in his palm, he grinned happily and showed his young teeth. He climbed up with his hands on the ground, and ran towards grandpa staggeringly.


    When Xie Hui held him in his arms, he began to speak to his grandfather in a small milky voice in a vague voice:


    "Like Papa..."


    "Big, Ying, bear wow..."

 Chapter 71： The fiancée and daughter in the divorce counterattack article...

    In the last world, Xie Hui had a smile on his lips before he died. Xie Ting''s child was also promising, and when he was lying on the hospital bed and was about to leave that world, he handed him the admission letter from the same university as his father.


    This time, the entrustor had no time to leave when Xie Hui returned to the system space, but bowed and saluted to thank him earnestly.


    "Thank you, even if I go down there now, I will have the face to see Brother Xie."


    The client has always been self-effacing, saying that he is not as good as Xie Ting''s father. In fact, when Xie Hui was packing up, the medals he packed up were even several more than Xie Ting''s father.


    There are reasons why the commissioner has been in the military longer than Xie Ting''s father, but there is no doubt that the commissioner is also excellent. Otherwise, I would not have come to this place, let alone see Xie Hui.


    "You''re welcome, this is what I should do."


    Xie Hui also saluted him, seeing him sitting on the stool after leaving, he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Performing the task is not so much for the reward that is not much, it is better to say thank you for exercising your state of mind.


    In the previous world, he felt the special charm of patriotism, burning faith, and was willing to give everything.


    "Host, do you want to go to ancient times or interstellar in the next world?"


    "It''s ancient."


    "Do you want to meet the client?"


    "it is good."


    In the beginning, Xie Hui didn''t like to have too much involvement with the client. After all, the relationship between them is a pure interest relationship, and there will be no intersection after the mission is over.


    But he didn''t know when it started, he was inexplicably curious about the client''s story.


    No matter what it is, there is always diversity. Everyone stands at different angles, sees things, and thinks about things from different angles.


    "Are you the one who can help the old man fulfill his wish?"


    The one who came in was an old man in a crimson robe with a long beard.


    "Yes, if you have any wish, just say it."


    "The old man can''t understand. The old man just withdrew an inappropriate marriage for the old man''s daughter. Why was the old man''s daughter finally accused by thousands of people?"


    Xie Hui picked up a book and simply read it to understand. The world that this old man lives in is one of good-for-nothings who are retiring from marriage, and his daughter happens to be the spoiled young lady who insisted on retiring after the hero became a good-for-nothing in the early stage.


    "Since the engagement has been made, did you break the original agreement by retiring the engagement?"


    Although the old man standing in front of him was his client, Xie Hui still felt that his behavior of retiring the engagement was a little inappropriate, and no matter how you looked at it, his treachery was not pleasing enough.


    "Breaking the agreement? A joke! It was the old man''s daughter who made the marriage contract with the young master of the Li family! After Li Qing had an accident and became useless, it wasn''t the Li family who immediately deprived him of his status as the young master?"


    "If you think about it differently, the old man''s daughter had an accident and became a good-for-nothing who can''t cultivate. The talented young master of the Li family with a bright future wants such a good-for-nothing fianc��e?"


    "Besides, if you can''t cultivate, your lifespan is only a mere hundred years. According to my daughter''s talent and cultivation, she can live for 3,000 years! When Li Qing dies, will my daughter live with a memorial tablet?"


    At the mention of the words ''Breaking the Agreement'', the old man''s mood obviously became much more excited, and his emotions became more and more excited when he spoke.


    "In the world of cultivation, the weak eat the strong. Li Qing drank all day long after he became a good-for-nothing. One day, the old man actually saw him sleeping in the kennel drunk! Not to mention that he became a good-for-nothing, but he drank all day, drunk After beating the boy and sleeping in the kennel, how can the old man rest assured that he will hand over his daughter to him!"


    When the marriage contract was made, Li Qing was not considered a peerless genius at all, and the status of the young master was obtained by having a marriage contract with his daughter.


    "At the beginning, the old man just took a fancy to his good temper! He thought that even if he was not talented, but the old man can make alchemy, and then find some precious spiritual herbs to refine elixir to improve his aptitude."


    "It is rumored that Li Qing became useless to save the old man''s daughter! But the old man''s daughter''s cultivation base is a golden core, and Li Qing is a small foundation cultivator. Does the old man''s daughter need him to save?"


    "What''s more, the old man put a lot of magic weapons on Yin''er''s body, even if she is a cultivator in the transformation stage, she can keep her safe."


    Xie Hui saw that what the old man was talking about was rising, he didn''t make a sound to disturb him, and even poured a glass of water and handed it to him.


    "When I was retiring from the engagement, the old man gave me a lot of elixirs that could help him restore his spiritual roots. Li Qing didn''t mention a word. After receiving the elixir, he said that the old man was bullying others and forced him to break off the engagement!"


    After taking a sip of water from the teacup, the old man leaned back on the chair, as if his mood had calmed down after drinking the tea, and continued slowly:


    "It''s because the old man put too much thought into cultivation and neglected to teach Yin''er. That child is really arrogant. I ask you to teach Yin''er well so that her temper will not be so extreme."


    Strictly speaking, Yin''er was not without fault. After Li Qing recovered his cultivation, he saw someone beside him, so he was unhappy and wanted to post it.


    Mistakes have already been made, as a father, naturally he should protect his daughter more.


    In the world he was originally in, it was because one of Li Qing''s confidante was injured and begged him to make alchemy, but he seemed to be superior to others, and even let him give away the raw materials for alchemy.


    The old man was originally a miser, and he was stingy with everyone except his own daughter. Not to mention the herbs needed to refine the elixir mentioned by Li Qing, which he picked back at the risk of his life.


    Originally, he wanted to refine the elixir to save his daughter''s life, but Li Qing wanted to be a white wolf!


    When he didn''t agree, Li Qing wanted to beat him to death. It''s also because he underestimated the enemy at that time, he didn''t expect Li Qing''s cultivation to be so high, under his blow, Yin''er blocked him, and he lost his breath at that time.


    Thinking of that scene now, the old man''s eyeballs were bloodshot with hatred.


    "The old man wants you to practice hard. Don''t be like the old man, who puts most of his attention on alchemy. If the old man wants Li Qing, he will never touch Yin''er''s heels in his life!"


    "it is good."


    Xie Hui nodded, stood up and went to the mission world.


    With the experience of traveling back to when the child grew up in the previous mission, Xie Hui no longer had any hope for his own luck.


    When he was on a mission, he had also been a top alchemist, and he could do it even if he was given a broken teapot, so no matter which node he traveled to, he was confident that he would be able to make a comeback.


    But unexpectedly, after opening his eyes this time, he met the helpless gaze of a little girl.


    The little girl sat on the small bench, propped her chin against the chicken nest, and stared at him resentfully.


    "Father, do you know how to braid someone''s hair?"


    Xie Hui hadn''t actually learned this before, holding a wooden comb and trying to help her comb her hair well, but the little girl clutched her head and screamed for pain as soon as she combed it.


    "Father, are you combing my hair or plucking my hair?!"


    The little girl sat here for almost half an hour, and she had no patience. After being pulled so painfully, she stood up angrily, turned her head and left.


    Xie recalled that in the client''s memory, it was precisely because this time the little girl went out with the chicken coop on her head, and was seen by the client''s deadly enemy, and the client was ashamed after the publicity.


    So the client entrusted the little girl to the head of the sect to take care of her under the pretext of retreating.


    The status of an alchemist in the world of cultivating immortals is different from that of ordinary cultivators. No matter which sect he is in, an alchemist will be regarded as a guest of honor, not to mention the existence of an alchemist who is as close to a god-level alchemist as a client.


    Therefore, after the entrusting person retreated, the head of the sect almost treated his daughter as an eyeball. If she is not pampered, she will be a bit arrogant if she is raised.


    After the client explained it, Xie Hui inexplicably felt that it was right that he wanted to withdraw the engagement, but... this little girl was withdrawing her engagement with her, and seeing Li Qing had someone else by her side, it seemed like an unwanted toy was being picked up by someone else It''s just as unwilling to get together.


    This point, Xie Hui feels inappropriate.


    According to Xiehui''s experience in so many worlds, teaching children should be done by yourself.


    So, he hurriedly followed, and called back the little girl who ran out angrily with her chicken coop on her head.


    "Father, why don''t you just go and boil some hot water?"


    Xie looked back at the little girl Xie Yin, who was wearing a goose yellow dress, with the chicken nest on her head, and said helplessly and aggrievedly to boil some hot water, but she couldn''t hold back the corners of her lips from curling up.


    "What? Daddy''s daughter is a pig? Do you have to scald it in boiling water?"


    Xie Yin only talked to her father like this when he was unhappy, but when he heard her father follow his own words, he folded his arms and knelt down angrily.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    "It''s dad''s mistake. Come here, Yin''er. Dad promises to comb it for you this time."


    Xie Hui coaxed the little ancestor back, let her sit on the small bench, and combed her hair as gently as possible.


    She combed her hair in a simple bun, and picked out a hairpin from the original owner''s Qiankun bag, and put it on the bun. Looking at the cute and cute appearance of this little girl, she praised with a low smile:


    "As expected of father''s daughter, she really looks good."


    Xie Yin snorted softly. Her scalp was still hurting even now, and she didn''t really want to talk to her father.


    There was a tassel on a hair accessory, and with the little girl''s bouncing movements, the tassels collided together, making a pleasant sound.


    Xie Hui stood with his hands behind his back, watching the little girl bouncing and running under a peach blossom tree, nimbly climbing onto the swing under the peach blossom tree, and happily swinging on the swing.


    At this moment, a man in navy blue student uniform came over and saluted Xie Hui.


    "See the elder, the head said that the token of the Li family has been delivered."


    Xie came back a bit late, the marriage of the two families had already been settled, and the tokens had been exchanged, so it was obviously inappropriate to want to withdraw now, at least we had to wait.


    When Xie Yin is a little older, and then use the girl''s wholeheartedness in cultivation and not wanting to get married as an excuse, she has a better attitude and calls off the marriage, so that the left and right sides won''t make the matter too rigid.


    Speaking of which, the reason why the marriage contract was made was a matter of mutual benefit between the Zongmen and the Li family. The Li family had a spiritual vein, but they were unable to exploit it. It just so happened that their Yongchangzong cultivation resources were scarce.


    Most people in the cultivation world assume that after getting married, they become a family. After the marriage contract was concluded, the spiritual veins of the Li family were mined by Yongchangzong, the sixth of the Li family, and the fourth of the Yongchangzong.


    Yongchangzong provided him with protection to prevent the Li family''s spiritual veins from being jealous and conceived as a crime.


    Neither the head of the sect nor the elders have any suitable heirs. Among the newly recruited direct disciples, there are some who are of suitable age, but their status is obviously a little lower.


    After all the calculations, there was only Elder Xie''s only daughter, who was very suitable in terms of age and status, and the marriage was settled like that.


    Xie Hui took the token, instead of handing it to Xie Yin for safekeeping like in the original plot, he turned around and put it away in a box, anyway, he couldn''t keep it for long.


    When the Li family''s spiritual veins are mined, the marriage contract will come to an end.


    After collecting the tokens, Xie Hui felt bored after watching the swing, and started to catch the little girl whose face was swollen by the bee stung unexpectedly.


    "Let''s see if you dare to be naughty next time?"


    After finishing speaking, he took out the plaster to help her apply it, and when it was slowly applied evenly, he turned his head to look at the disciple who was still standing there, and whispered:


    "Go and inform the sect master that when the Yongchang Sect is recruiting disciples this year, I will take care for the old man whether there are wood-type spiritual roots suitable for disciples who practice alchemy."


    "Most of the elders in the sect have more disciples than this old man sweeping the mountain. If there are no suitable new disciples, those who have not yet apprenticed will gather together to pick."


    This disciple was obviously taken aback when he heard this sentence, but when he came back to his senses, he was ecstatic, barely suppressing the excitement below, and bowed slightly.


    "Yes, elder."


    After answering, he quickly turned around and left Elder Xie''s sect. This disciple even forgot that he could fly with a sword, and ran all the way to the front hall of the sect, loudly saying:


    "Elder Xie wants to accept disciples!"


    "Elder Xie wants to accept his own disciples!"

 Chapter 72： The fiancée and daughter in the divorce counterattack article...

    The original owner has always focused on alchemy, neglected his practice, and never accepted disciples. Xie Hui had this idea when he hugged the little girl who was crying like a little cat.


    In the future, even if this little girl is bullied by others, she can ask a few senior brothers to bully her back together.


    The bees in the world of cultivating immortals are naturally not ordinary bees. After two stings, even after applying a good plaster, their foreheads are still swollen.


    "How many times have I told you, be careful and prudent, why don''t you listen?"


    The little girl leaned on her father''s shoulder, she was aggrieved after being stung by a bee, and now she was reprimanded by her father, tears streaming down her face, she explained to her father with sobs:


    "I want to play with butterflies, not bees."


    Seeing her upright look when she explained, Xie Hui had no choice but to carry her into the house, found some herbal medicine preserved by the client, crushed it and applied it on the swollen place on Xie Yin''s face.


    Taking Xie Yin to the backyard, seeing the huge abandoned land in the backyard, Xie Hui felt a little pity for no reason.


    He has a bit of a stingy personality, so he is good at making good use of everything that can be used.


    For example, when you are an alchemist, you will never buy herbs that you can grow yourself.


    There are quite a few precious seeds in the client''s Qiankun bag, but because the client is only good at alchemy, he tried to plant it a few times but it didn''t germinate, so he gave up.


    The peak of Yongchang Zong already had plenty of aura, so it was suitable for planting spirit grass. However, the growth speed of the spirit grass planted in this place can basically be three times faster than that in the wild.


    Xie Hui was carefully planning what to plant in the backyard. Xie Yin, whose face was no longer hurt after applying the medicine, also went to the pool to wash his face, and ran towards her father.


    "Father, what are you looking at here?"


    "Yin''er, how about learning alchemy with dad after he finds a disciple?"


    Xie Yin sat on a rock, propped his fleshy cheeks with his palms, looked up at his father standing in front of him, frowned and replied:


    "Father, but my daughter doesn''t want to be like her father all day long. Alchemy is not pretty at all."


    The client didn''t care about the image at all, and he wore all kinds of dark robes in rotation, somewhat embarrassing.


    Four or five-year-old girls are the most beautiful, so naturally they don''t want to make themselves ashamed like her father all day long.


    "Yin''er has a good talent in alchemy, wouldn''t it be a pity to waste it?"


    The client felt that Xie Yin''s talent in cultivation could already be regarded as a peerless genius, but Xie Yin was born with wood-type spiritual roots, and the spirit bees who like to collect spirit nectar liked to get close to her. The talent is not even comparable to the client.


    "Then can you wear a pink skirt when making alchemy?"


    In order to coax his young daughter to learn from him, Xie Hui nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    "Of course, if Yin''er likes it, she can even wear colorful skirts."


    Xie Yin frowned again, pulling the little skirt she was wearing to her side with some disgust, trying to stay away from her father as much as possible.


    "Colorful little skirts don''t look good at all, dad, you are so stupid."


    Xie Hui just wanted to coax her to agree, but he didn''t expect to be disgusted again. He rubbed his brows helplessly and explained:


    "Father means that what clothes you want to wear when refining alchemy depends entirely on what you like."


    "I don''t like colorful dresses."


    After disliking her father, Xie Yin reached out and grabbed her father''s arm, dragged her father to his room, stood in front of the closet, folded his arms and started pointing.


    "You bought these for me, look at this, how can there be such a strange dress?"


    Xie Hui glanced at her hand, saw the dark blue and bright yellow dress, and innocently touched his nose. This strange aesthetic was the client, and had absolutely nothing to do with him.


    "And this, do you remember how old my daughter is now, even if I fly, I can be dragged to the ground!"


    After arriving in this new world, Xie Hui did not expect that the first thing he would have to face was not the difficulty of the task, but the daughter''s dislike of his aesthetics.


    Seeing Xie Yin''s furrowed eyebrows, he obviously disliked the dresses in this wardrobe to the extreme.


    "Father is wrong, father will never buy you this kind again next time."


    Xie Hui simply admitted his mistake to his daughter, led the pouting daughter into the yard, pointed to the deserted yard full of weeds, and asked:


    "Yin''er thinks, what are the good things to grow here?"


    Xie Yin folded his arms, walked over to have a closer look, returned to his father, and replied with a serious face:


    "I think cabbage can be grown there, and I can make hot and sour cabbage in winter."


    "There are some sweet potatoes planted there, and it is the most pleasant to sit in front of the stove and bake sweet potatoes in winter."


    "And there, plant some beautiful flowers, and I will pick one every day."


    Xie Hui watched her wringing her fingers, saying that she couldn''t do without food and good-looking things, so she reached out and pinched her bun, and said in a low voice:


    "Father is asking you, what kind of spiritual grass do you want to grow? Doesn''t the sect have all the things you want to eat? There is no shortage of food for you."


    "Plant whatever is good."


    After Xie Yin finished answering, she sighed helplessly, thinking that her father should be able to get rid of this year in half a month. Maybe within half a month, her father will obediently let her plant cabbage and potatoes when he finds that the seeds of the spirit grass are not sprouting.


    Xie Hui called a few disciples to help clean the yard first, and then picked some spiritual grass seeds that are easy to feed, planning to try it first.


    Although it was quite simple when he planted it before, this is not the same world after all. It should be the same in general, and the subtle differences need to be practiced and then explored slowly.


    "Father, let''s talk about it first, even if you can''t plant it, don''t be impatient!"


    Xie Yin saw that her father rolled up his sleeves to pick the seeds himself this time, and leaned over to remind her.


    "Well, I promise."


    The task target in this world is much better than the previous ones. It is not a milk doll who needs to be taken care of, nor is it a poor little guy who lacks a sense of security, nor is it a rebellious young man with ordinary hair. An outgoing and cheerful little girl.


    Naturally, there are different ways to face different missions. The main purpose of this mission is not the object of the mission, but... the hero Li Qing.


    Don''t bully the young and poor, Li Qing, whose cultivation base has risen like a cheat.


    But now that Xie Hui is here, there is no need to worry too much about this matter. After all, in front of Xie Hui, his daughter, even if Li Qing counterattacks for another thirty years, is still useless.


    After the disciples helped tidy up the backyard, Xie Hui held a kit in his hand, which was filled with spiritual grass seeds, and held a small **** in one hand.


    Xie Yin, who was originally bored sitting on the swing and reading a script, saw that her father planned to plant, so she hurriedly put down the script and followed.


    Xie Hui recalled carefully in the client''s memory that the reason why every planting failed was because the client was not thinking about it.


    He only paid attention to alchemy, and didn''t bother much about the rest. He had tried planting spiritual grass, but basically every time he planted it, he let it grow wildly.


    It even euphemistically said that the spiritual grass that grows in the wild is not the same, it is still very strong.


    Ordinary flowers need to be taken care of carefully, let alone such precious little things as spiritual grass. The spiritual grass that grows in the wild cannot be compared with the spiritual grass planted by humans at all.


    "Father, you have reversed the species, its head is here."


    As soon as Xie Hui put down a seed, Xie Yin hurriedly stretched out his hand to help him pull it out, and turned the downward one to the top.


    Xie Hui didn''t think about this at all when he was planting, but on average he planted five seeds, and Xie Yin had to pull out two.


    Xie Hui picked up a seed and took a closer look, but he didn''t see anything wrong.


    In the back, the job of putting the seeds had fallen into Xie Yin''s hands. When she stuffed the seeds into the pit, she raised her head and looked at her father, and asked tentatively:


    "Father, why don''t we still end up with cabbage and potatoes?"


    Just like her father, put the heads of other people''s spirit grass seeds on the bottom. Could it be that they want the seeds to turn over by themselves after germination, or to grow underground?


    Ordinary plants may be able to move their heads in the ground by themselves, but the newly sprouted spirit grass is so delicate that it cannot do this at all.


    "If we can grow spiritual grass, then we don''t have to go to other people to buy it in the future. In this way, all the saved spiritual stones can be used to buy beautiful dresses for you."


    Upon hearing this, Xie Yin was no longer as lazy as before. She also felt very motivated for such a simple thing as sowing seeds.


    Although we haven''t been together for a long time, Xie Hui has already seen the stinky nature of this little girl. It''s okay for girls to be more beautiful, how many girls don''t like beauty.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely plant all of these!"


    Now Xie Yin''s mind is full of beautiful dresses that these spiritual herbs can change into. She has long been unhappy with the dresses her father gave her in the closet, and wished she could change them all into new ones immediately.


    "Then why don''t you take care of these spirit grasses. You use spirit stones to buy spirit grass seeds from Dad. When you grow mature spirit grass, Dad buys them back from you with spirit stones. How about it?"


    Xie Yin counted silently with his fingers, and found that this should be a good deal, so he nodded in agreement.


    "OK."


    Leaving the matter of taking care of the medicinal materials to his daughter, Xie Hui began to return to the original owner''s own library, and after reading a few rare books hidden by the Yongchang Sect, he put them down without interest.


    These books that were carefully hidden by Yongchangzong, if you want to thank them for reading, most of them have something wrong. It''s okay to practice in the front, but after a while, the disadvantages will gradually appear.


    It''s just because no one has ever cultivated to the end, so it has never been exposed.


    He thought of the practice secrets that he had accumulated in some worlds of cultivating immortals before, took a piece of paper to grind the ink himself, and silently wrote down all the secrets that remained in his mind.


    After writing halfway, Xie Hui put down the brush because of the sore wrist.


    Going to the window and taking a look outside, the little girl Xie Yin was holding a wooden bucket in one hand and a water ladle in the other, watering the seeds with extra diligence, the tassels on the hair accessories followed her movements Make a soft noise.


    Time flies, and it is the day of Yongchangzong''s acceptance ceremony. For such a long time, the most talked about is that Elder Xie, who specializes in alchemy, wants to accept disciples! Still a personal disciple!

 Chapter 73： The fiancée and daughter in the divorce counterattack article...

    Talented disciples who work with alchemy are indeed rare, and once they appear, they will attract many people to fight for them.


    But Xie Hui felt that being able to be a teacher was not about teaching students who were already talented.


    Instead, those disciples who were originally talented can become masters of alchemy under his teaching.


    The former can still become a talent even if he is taught by another person. Others are standing on the ground, while the former is standing on the ladder from the beginning. Even if no one taught him, he still stood on the ladder, taller than ordinary people.


    Xie Hui thinks that the requirements for accepting disciples are not high, as long as there are disciples with wood-type spiritual roots, all the masters will be brought in front of him to have a look.


    Unlike the client''s life, he took in a disciple later on, a wood-type celestial-grade single spirit root who had been selected after thousands of choices, but finally fell in love with Li Qing''s younger sister.


    Not only did he not take care of his daughter for himself as the client thought, but he sold out the client''s weakness.


    Seeing that Xie Hui was leading his daughter to the front hall, the head of the sect hurriedly put down the teacup in his hand and went up to meet him, asking for news with a smile while walking.


    "Elder Xie, how many disciples do you plan to accept today?"


    These words from the head of the sect successfully calmed down the originally lively front hall, and almost everyone pricked up their ears indistinctly, wanting to hear Elder Xie''s answer.


    "The old man''s Mu Xiufeng is really a little deserted. It coincides with the general election. If you can find the right one, it doesn''t matter how many there are."


    After answering, Xie Hui sat down in the original owner''s seat, Xie Yin sat on the small stool next to her father, and there were some exquisite pastries on the table in front of her.


    Most of the people have been eliminated from the many checkpoints ahead, and the disciples who can get here, the worst ones will become the outer disciples of Yongchangzong.


    Among these disciples, some were dressed in gorgeous clothes with arrogance on their faces, or some looked cowardly in tatters. They are not very old, most of them are around ten years old.


    Standing on the huge square, I raised my head to see the elders in the hall, and there was a little nervousness in their eyes.


    Before coming here, some elders had told them that if they could be valued by any elder above, then their future would be rewritten from this moment on.


    Xie Hui sat on the chair looking disfigured, and his attention kept falling on the little girl next to him who was concentrating on eating pastries.


    From the perspective of a cultivator, this little girl does not look like a serious cultivator at all. I like beautiful dresses, beautiful jewelry, and delicious pastries, but I don''t like alchemy and cultivation.


    I don''t know how many people in the sect are talking behind their backs that Xie Yin is blessed and doesn''t know how to be blessed. He has an alchemist as his father, but he is unwilling to learn it.


    Perhaps it was because Xie Hui''s gaze fell on the little girl for too long, Xie Yin, who was concentrating on eating the cake, finally noticed it, and turned to look at her father with some curiosity.


    Then he lowered his eyes to look at the pastry in his hand that he hadn''t started to bite, tentatively handed it to her father and asked:


    "Daddy, why are you looking at me? Shall I break it for you?"


    Xie Huiqing coughed to hold back his smile, waved his hand to refuse, pretended to be serious, and reprimanded in a low voice:


    "Do you think everyone is as greedy as you?"


    Xie Yin, who is used to listening to her father''s reprimands, directly ignored her father''s words, and took a closer look at the pastries on the table in front of his father, swallowed and whispered:


    "Then break it for me..."


    After Xie Yin finished speaking, a disciple came forward and moved all the cakes in front of him to the table in front of Xie Yin.


    Everyone in the Yongchang Sect knew that Xie Yin, the daughter of Elder Xie''s family, was the least likely of an immortal cultivator. If she mentions the exercises and secrets of alchemy, she will start to feel sleepy within three sentences.


    But when it comes to dresses and hairpins, I don''t feel bored for three days and three nights.


    The disciples form a group of seven, and each group goes forward to let the elders choose. There is no such thing as elders vying for each other''s disciples. After all, they have all been in the same sect for so many years. They are really the kind of deadly rivals who have already patted their butts for land.


    Apprentices are important, but they cannot compare to the thousands of years of friendship.


    The elders saw that this was Xie Hui''s first time recruiting disciples, so they let him pick these disciples first. In the entire Yongchang sect, there is only one elder who can make alchemy.


    Even though the wood spirit root is good for other cultivation methods, it is still the most suitable for alchemy.


    Before the head of the sect, he was still sighing. Many disciples with wood-type spiritual roots came to their sect, but they only learned the same exercises as other disciples with spiritual roots, ruining good seedlings in vain.


    Fortunately, now that Xie Hui decided to accept his disciples, the disciples in the sect who had not been apprenticed before were also included in the candidate list by him.


    I just don''t know how many new disciples this year can be selected by Xie Hui''s critical eyes.


    When the disciples of the first group came up to the main hall, Xie Hui stood up from his seat and walked down, passing in front of those disciples.


    The picky one is the entruster, Xie Huihui''s apprentice is actually quite loose, as long as it is wood-type or fire-type spiritual root suitable for alchemy, he can be included in the candidates. What he values ??most is temperament and character.


    The more mediocre the talent, the stronger the sense of accomplishment in Xie Hui''s heart if he taught it to become a talent.


    What he wants to enjoy is the feeling of being a teacher, not to bring annoying spirits into Mu Xiufeng one by one, disrupting the clean and stable life in daily life.


    At the beginning, Xie Hui had the patience to watch one by one, but later, he simply asked the head to call all those wood-type spiritual roots to him.


    Although the teaching of the elders is more important than the child''s nature when a child is young, Xie Hui thinks that he does not have the patience to correct the tempers of so many children, not to mention that these disciples are all about ten years old, and their tempers are half settled.


    They picked some disciples who were good-natured and didn''t like to cause trouble, and with a random finger, some disciples stepped forward and handed over Mu Xiufeng''s identity jade badge.


    At the back, the sect master looked at the long line of disciples following Elder Xie, and the usually calm person was stunned for a moment.


    Originally, Elder Xie was the only elder in the Yongchang Sect who didn''t accept any apprentices. Now who would have thought that he would become the one with the most apprentices just once.


    After receiving it, Xie Hui really couldn''t pick out any suitable ones, and carefully counted the disciples he accepted.


    There are only nineteen. In modern society, there must be at least thirty students in a class, right? At any rate, there are still those disciples in the sect who have not become teachers, so he can choose slowly.


    After confirming the identity of the disciples, these disciples had to change their clothes in the front yard. The clothes of each peak were different. The clothes of the disciples on Muxiu Peak were light green, and they wore jade badges on their waists to prove their identity.


    On the way back to Muxiu Peak, Xie Yin let her father lead her, bouncing and bouncing restlessly along the way, then suddenly thought of the string of disciples, looked up at her father and asked curiously:


    "Daddy, can I be a big sister? Let those disciples listen to me!"


    If you are a big sister, let them help you water those spiritual grasses every day. After raising the spirit grass and selling it to her father, it means that she doesn''t do anything, and she can just lie down and collect the spirit stones to buy beautiful dresses.


    Xie Hui stared at this little girl who was not as tall as his waist now, before he turned five years old, he remembered being a senior sister, and reached out to knock her on the head.


    Xie Yin subconsciously covered her head, frowned and glared at her father aggrievedly.


    "Aren''t you here today, let''s see if there are any younger than you among those disciples?"


    Now Xie Yin will be five years old in one month, although her temperament is much more mature than her peers, it still cannot change the fact that she is a little girl under five years old.


    "It''s boring in terms of age, but in terms of cultivation, no one can compare to me."


    Although this little girl spends all her time on her dress and hairpin, but because of her excellent talent, and the client was still young, in order to coax her not to cry, she gave her all kinds of expensive pills as candy. Douchi, his cultivation has set him apart from his peers by a large margin.


    "Yin''er, your cultivation base is higher than theirs because you are father''s daughter. The starting point is higher than those disciples. You should cherish your existing conditions and not be complacent just because of your high starting point."


    The client never corrected Xie Yin when she mentioned this, and thought her daughter''s arrogant appearance was extremely cute. Xie Yin''s proud character is probably inherited from the client''s bad fart.


    Xie Hui also thinks that she looks cute with her hands in her hands and her chin looking up at people, but she thinks that everything should be taught.


    "Daddy, I know, I am no longer a senior sister."


    Xie Yin just saw that the big brothers and sisters in other mountain peaks were extremely majestic, so he felt a little itchy.


    "Do you think the elder sister is quite majestic?"


    Xie Yin turned his head to meet her father''s gaze, making sure that her father didn''t want to reprimand him, he was really just asking himself, then nodded his head vigorously.


    "Of course majestic, you see, except for the master, you must listen to the words of those elder sisters."


    After returning to Muxiu Peak, Xie Yin hurriedly took care of the spiritual plants, and watered them with a wooden bucket, holding the ladle firmly with his fleshy little hands, not a single drop of water spilled out.


    Xie Hui stood on the side, watching the little girl busy here, and continued on the previous topic.


    "If you go to the secret realm to search for treasures, as a senior sister, you should walk ahead of your younger brothers and sisters. When it comes to the progress of cultivation, how can a senior sister not compare with your younger brothers and sisters?"


    "Whatever position you are in, you have to bear what kind of responsibility. The status of senior sister is not only the majesty you can see."


    The little girl squatted beside the ground holding the water ladle, raised her head and stared at her father curiously, and carefully thought about her father''s words with one hand on her chin.


    "If Yin''er has the confidence to be a good senior sister, it''s not impossible."


    Xie Hui leaned over in front of his daughter, looked at his own reflection in her big eyes, raised the corners of his lips and slightly hooked her nose.


    "Daddy, forget it, I don''t think I can do it."


    It''s troublesome to hear it, and you have to stand in front of those juniors and juniors in the secret realm. She had secretly gone to a secret realm with the head of the sect before, and the spirit beasts inside were both ugly and fierce. Not to mention the juniors and juniors, even she herself was afraid.


    After Xie Yin finished pouring the water, he put the wooden bucket and ladle back to their original places, and went to the yard to play on the swing.


    Xie Hui didn''t want to kill such a girl''s playful nature, so he turned his head back to the study and continued to write out the exercises silently.


    After those disciples arrived at Mu Xiufeng, Xie Yin knew how to work hard without his reminder.


    When all the people around are working hard to cultivate, no matter how lazy one of them is, he will unconsciously work hard. This is the influence of the environment.


    According to this little girl''s strong personality, if she has more disciples, she will naturally know how to work hard, and let her relax for another two days.

 Chapter 74： The fiancée and daughter in the divorce counterattack article...

    The disciples selected that day lived in Mu Xiufeng one after another. A few days later, Xie Hui met with the rest of the sect''s disciples who had been arranged by the head.


    It''s a pity that Xie Hui only picked three out of hundreds of people. These people have been in the sect for a long time. If they are talented, even if their spiritual roots are not compatible, they will be picked away by the other elders and become registered disciples.


    The remaining ones had acceptable aptitude, but they were not very tempered. After Xie Hui kept the three selected, the other disciples were brought back by the headmaster.


    Now there are twenty-two disciples under his sect, plus one Xie Yin.


    After Xie Hui and the others lived in Mu Xiufeng, they picked a date and arranged them in order, from oldest to youngest.


    The little transparent Wen Feng who was not valued in the sect, has now become the big brother in Mu Xiufeng in a blink of an eye.


    The oldest ones are the three selected from the disciples of the sect, all around 21, the disciples in the general election are around ten years old, Xie Yin is less than five years old, and has become a veritable junior sister.


    Xie Hui only intends to teach these disciples, and after teaching them out of teachers, they can also recruit disciples.


    When teaching his disciples, Xie Hui was not like the original owner, who gave out spiritual herbs and taught them to start alchemy directly. Instead, teach them to grow spiritual grass first, although it seems that a certain little girl is better at it.


    "Nursing the spirit grass is the first step in your cultivation. If you want to become an alchemist, if you can''t even control the spirit grass, how can you talk about alchemy."


    "Yes, Master." The disciples responded in unison.


    It''s also fortunate that no outsiders come to Muxiu Peak on weekdays, otherwise, they would be able to see that the people in their peak are not as diligent in cultivation as ordinary people, and one or two would move a bench to sit on the ground when they are free, as if watching a baby Staring at a few grasses.


    Xie Hui looked at people''s eyes and said that these disciples are all only thinking about the Dao.


    There is competition when we are together, but it is all healthy competition, and each one works harder than the other. I was afraid that someone would use the excuse of rest to practice exercises under the covers, so I simply spent all my sleeping time practicing.


    After practicing into that mysterious state, it has the same effect as sleep.


    One day when Xie came back to visit an old friend, he saw the seven-year-old girl sitting on the swing with a listless look. He walked over and stroked her hair, and asked in a low voice:


    "What made Daddy''s precious daughter unhappy?"


    Xie Yin leaned against her father''s arms, puffing up her cheeks in dissatisfaction.


    "Senior brother is really too much! He tricked me into concentrating on eating, but he himself was eating pancakes while reciting exercises!"


    They are all disciples who grew up in the sect, most of Xie Huitiao''s are simple-minded, and they are very competitive with their peers, and they are afraid of being half a step behind their senior brothers.


    "What? Yin''er can''t catch up? Why don''t you rest?"


    As soon as Xie Yin heard her father''s words, she immediately jumped off the swing unhappy.


    "That''s not true, Daddy, why are you so suspicious of your daughter. I went back to my room earlier tonight, hid in the bed and said I had a rest, and then secretly watched the exercises while they were not paying attention!"


    "Daddy, I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going back to recite the exercises."


    Xie Hui came back from visiting a friend and now, only said a few words to this little girl, and saw her running away quickly, standing there for a while was a little funny.


    Two years later, the Li family''s spiritual veins have been mined. Xie went back to find the head of the sect, and mentioned that now Xie Yin is focused on practicing and has no mood for love.


    At the beginning, he was the father who made the marriage without Xie Yin''s knowledge, so that the Li family could safely hand over the spiritual vein to the Zongmen for mining. Now that the mining has been completed, it is better to let the marriage go.


    After the master listened to it, he thought it made sense. The marriage was meant to be yours, but now that the agreement between Yongchangzong and the Li family has come to an end, if the father wants to call off the engagement, it''s hard for him to stop it.


    Xie Hui didn''t want his obedient daughter to have too much involvement with the horse in the original plot. The little girl was very concerned about her own things and didn''t like others to touch her. Such a domineering temperament is not suitable for the hero Li Qing. .


    As the party who wanted to break up the engagement, Xie Hui sincerely took out many precious pills and asked the master to send them to him as an apology.


    He also asked his eldest disciple Wen Feng to take many spiritual treasures and go to the Li family with the people of the sect to apologize to the Li family on his behalf.


    Among Xiehui''s disciples, Wen Feng is the one who satisfies him the most. He has a calm personality and can bear hardships and stand hard work. He has full patience in learning everything.


    He is not the most gifted among his disciples, but he is the most diligent and down-to-earth, and he has always been impeccable in his work. Let him do this matter, Xie Hui can rest assured.


    If this kind of thing is an ordinary status, it is actually more sincere for Xie Hui to make an apology in person.


    But now that Xie Hui has Yongchangzong involved behind his back, it is not appropriate to go there in person. Asking Mu Xiufeng''s eldest disciple to make an apology to the Li family is already giving the Li family face.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the barrier between the human world and the world of cultivating immortals is the earth and the sky.


    When Wen Feng replaced him at Li Qing''s home in the mortal world, Xie Hui greeted the head master and the disciples on the peak, and then went to retreat.


    Others only thought that Elder Xie was doing alchemy in seclusion again. In fact, this time, apart from alchemy, Xie Hui also felt that the client had not loosened the bottleneck period for a long time, and seemed to be shaken.


    Three months passed in a blink of an eye, Wen Feng who went to the mortal world had not yet returned, and many dark clouds gathered on Muxiu Peak. Judging from this posture, it was obvious that someone was about to cross the catastrophe!


    Even when the Supreme Elder with the highest cultivation level in their sect was crossing the catastrophe, he didn''t have such a posture.


    Such a huge momentum attracted many disciples to go out to watch it. When they saw the dark clouds above Mu Xiufeng, they all wondered whether Elder Xie had refined some top-quality elixir.


    Elder Xie refined the elixir before, and when the elixir was completed, he also attracted Lei Jie, but it was far less than one-tenth of this time.


    The dark clouds in the sky made people feel uncontrollable and oppressed. Several elders and the sect master hurried over and sat down on the ground to protect Elder Xie.


    All the disciples in the Yongchang Sect knew that Elder Xie was best at alchemy, but his cultivation was the worst among the elders.


    Most of the other elders are in the fusion stage, and only one elder Xie has been stuck in the transformation stage for tens of thousands of years. Three of the disciples who sat down with the elders had broken through to the stage of transformation, but Elder Xie''s cultivation still hadn''t improved much.


    Most of the disciples thought that this was because Elder Xie put all his attention on alchemy and had no intention of cultivating.


    Some people secretly said that it was because Elder Xie was exceptionally gifted in alchemy and mediocre in cultivation, so he could only go here.


    Over the years, there have been various speculations.


    Many disciples in the sect gathered in the square in front of Mu Xiufeng to discuss in low voices, and the noise fell silent immediately after the first thunderstorm fell.


    It''s not that these disciples haven''t seen the rest of the elders crossing the robbery before, and the posture of the thunder robbery is indeed scary.


    But like Elder Xie today, every thunderbolt that strikes down has a golden light, not to mention these disciples, even the elders saw it for the first time in their lives.


    Seeing this scene, the headmaster suddenly thought of the thunder catastrophe recorded in the book during the period of crossing the catastrophe, it seemed like this, his face instantly showed ecstasy, even his heartbeat became much faster, and he barely suppressed the corners of his lips wanting to Upturned impulse.


    Eighty-one thunder tribulations descended, one more powerful than the last, and the last thunder calamity was as thick as a bucket, gathering in the dark clouds for nearly half an hour.


    It has been nearly five hours since Jieyun gathered until now, but even if those disciples stood until their legs became numb, they were still not willing to take half a step away.


    Xie Yin stood beside those elders, circling anxiously, wanting to go over to have a look, but before he could take half a step, the head of the sect grabbed his wrist tightly.


    "Don''t be so hasty when crossing the tribulation! If you go in hastily, your father will have to resist double the thunder tribulation."


    After listening to the headmaster''s instructions, Xie Yin knew that he really could only wait here.


    Others were thinking about whether they could gain some insight from this tribulation, but Xie Yin was anxious to get angry for fear that her father might make a mistake.


    At the same time, the matter of Wen Feng''s going to the Li family to withdraw the marriage in Fanjie also encountered some obstacles.


    Although when they left the sect, they said that Wen Feng would follow the head of the sect to the Li family to make an apology, in fact, ever since the group left the sect, there was a vague stance that Wen Feng was the leader.


    After all, no matter in terms of status or cultivation, these people are not as good as Wen Feng, and what he is practicing is alchemy. As a practitioner, he more or less needs to use pills.


    After arriving at the Li family, Wen Feng had already negotiated with the head of the Li family, and exchanged the token back.


    Wen Feng put his posture very low, and then offered the apology that his master ordered him to send. Several treasures made the eyes of several people present burn instantly.


    "Although the marriage contract was made for the purpose of mining spiritual veins, now I, Yongchangzong, want to dissolve the marriage contract, so I should offer an apology."


    "May the young master of the Li family be accompanied by a good wife in the future. Junior sister Xie Yin is obsessed with cultivation, and she only wants to cultivate the Tao and live forever."


    The head of the Li family took the things over and nodded with a smile.


    "Now the marriage contract between my Li family and Yongchangzong is void, and everyone here is a witness."


    And at this moment, a boy''s voice suddenly sounded from outside.


    "Yongchangzong just saw that I am now a waste, not worthy of the daughter of the elders in your sect, and came here to humiliate me by annulling the marriage!"


    "Even if I become a waste, I will definitely not care about the daughter of the elder of your sect."


    Wen Feng wanted to end this matter in a good manner, but he never thought that this young man who came from nowhere would give him a reprimand, even though he had a good temper, he couldn''t help frowning.


    What''s more, the meaning of his words is simply to humiliate the little junior sister.


    The Patriarch of the Li family saw Li Qing coming to the front hall, and his face was a little ugly, he gave the servants on the side a wink, and told them to take Li Qing down quickly, so as not to offend the people of Yongchangzong.


    In fact, Yongchangzong was quite kind, and made it clear that even if they got married, they would still provide shelter for their Li family.


    If because of Li Qing''s few words, he regretted it, the Li Patriarch would have the heart to eat Li Qing raw!

 Chapter 75： The fiancée and daughter in the divorce counterattack article...

    "It''s just the daughter of an elder in the district. Even if she is sent to my door to be a bed warming girl, I don''t even bother to have her!"


    "Speaking of it, in a few hundred years, who will be able to say clearly who is the most beautiful. Now even if this young master has been reduced to a waste, it is definitely not something you can look down on casually."


    Wen Feng, who was known for his good temper in the sect, was twitching with veins on his forehead from anger, and the knuckles of the hand holding the sword were slightly white.


    "Remember, it''s not your so-called Yongchang Sect who wants to dissolve the engagement, it''s this young master who looks down on your elder''s daughter and wants to break the engagement on his own initiative."


    Wen Feng, who couldn''t bear it any longer, pulled out his sword at this time, and put it on Li Qing''s neck. There was a cold light on the edge of the sword, which was extremely sharp.


    "If you are not convinced, you don''t need to wait until a hundred years later, you can discuss it now."


    Today''s Li Qing is still a waste whose spiritual roots have been destroyed, but Wen Feng is the eldest disciple of the elder Yongchangzong. It is obvious that Wen Feng is bullying others, but with what Li Qing said before, who is there? I don''t think it''s too gentle.


    She was a majestic elder and only daughter, and her own cultivation could be regarded as the leader of the younger generation in the world of cultivating immortals. She fell into the mouth of Li Qing, a trash, but she became a woman who would not want it at home. She would not be angry if she put it on anyone.


    "You don''t mean to bully people?"


    Li Qing''s face turned red with anger, his eyes were staring like copper bells, the edge of Wen Feng''s long sword had already cut his neck, blood gushed out, and the threat of death made Li Qing''s legs weak inexplicably.


    Seeing that Li Qing was so frightened that he fell to the ground helplessly, Wen Feng kicked him hard, retracted his sword, turned and bowed slightly to the Patriarch of the Li family.


    "This is a personal grievance between me and my junior sister after I saw someone insulting him. It has nothing to do with the Li family of Yongchangzong. Please forgive me."


    "No matter which cat or dog is insulting Junior Sister today, I will not let it go."


    After speaking, Wen Feng left the Li family with the people of Yongchangzong.


    The Patriarch of the Li family thought about what he had discussed with them before, to stay and live for a few days, to see if any of the children of the Li family were talented enough to join the Yongchang Sect, so it was ruined in Li Qing''s hands.


    After personally sending them to the door, the smile on the face of the Patriarch of the Li family faded instantly, turned around and returned to the hall, and kicked Li Qing again.


    "The Yongchang Sect always came to the door politely, which means that they resigned because the elder''s daughter was obsessed with cultivation and had no mood to fall in love. You just want to tear your face and say that you don''t like him?"


    "Don''t **** and take your current appearance, put it in our city, even that beggar will look down on you!"


    The more the Patriarch thinks about it, the angrier he gets, and he has to offend people to death? Fortunately, Yongchangzong didn''t care about these trivial matters with them, otherwise their whole family would be implicated by this beast!


    "Come here, pull Li Qing down for me, give him fifty boards, and let him teach him a good lesson. If you don''t know what to do next time like this time, then don''t blame me for kicking you out of Li''s house."


    After finishing speaking, the Patriarch waved his sleeves, turned around and left, never wanting to look at this ugly thing again.


    After Wen Feng left Li''s house, he still felt uneasy in his heart. It was not until he met Linghe, who was carrying the message, that he was separated from the previous emotion.


    Yongchang Zongka, the elder Xie who has been in the stage of transforming gods for many years, actually jumped from transforming gods to crossing robbery this time!


    When Wen Feng came back from the mortal world, the disciples he met along the way respected him more than usual, and a few even wanted to come over to make friends.


    To be more precise, as long as the disciples in Mu Xiufeng come out during this period, they will be surrounded by many people enthusiastically.


    Before, their identities were indeed more noble than ordinary disciples, but they were elder disciples, and there were quite a few direct disciples of elders in the sect.


    But now they have become the disciples of the only cultivators who have crossed the tribulation period in the world of cultivating immortals, and their identities are different from the past.


    It is well known in the world of cultivating immortals that alchemists are weak in cultivation, mainly using pills to drive others to do things for them. From the elders to the disciples in Mu Xiufeng, everyone seemed to have jumped out of this inherent cognition.


    First, the elders in the tribulation-crossing period, and then several disciples of Mu Xiufeng gained insights from the catastrophe of the elders in the tribulation-crossing period, and made breakthroughs one after another.


    It''s not clear how talented the new disciples are, but the few disciples who have practiced in the sect for a period of time before are obviously of ordinary aptitude, even so mediocre that they have never been recruited by any elders.


    When we arrived at Mu Xiufeng, there were not many people who had improved their cultivation in the past few years and let them meet.


    Not only cultivation, alchemy disciples such as Mu Xiufeng can also achieve alchemy. Although the grade is not high, compared with those alchemist apprentices who have not necessarily entered the alchemy for decades, the gap is instantly widened.


    For a while, the whole world of cultivating immortals was discussing about Mu Xiufeng of Yongchang Sect, and even a few old fellows who had retreated came to humbly ask for advice. They wanted to ask how Xie Hui taught his apprentices, and how one or two of them were so capable. .


    When he came to this world before, Xie Hui had a premonition that he would not be stuck in one realm for too long like the client.


    But I never thought that I would jump to the top of the world all of a sudden. After the breakthrough in cultivation base, the perception of the heaven and the earth is also different. I can vaguely feel that there seems to be something wrong with the climbing ladder in this world, and the period of crossing the catastrophe is the ceiling.


    In the face of those who came to inquire about news or had other purposes, Xie Hui asked the head of the house to push him without exception. Then he made public the news that after he brought his disciples out to practice and came back, he would hold a celebration banquet.


    Putting the words here, Xie Hui patted his **** and left the mess to the sect leader, and left the sect with his disciples on the peak to experience many secret realms in the world of cultivating immortals.


    According to rumors, there may be rare shark tears appearing in the secret realm on the other side of the South China Sea.


    Creatures like sharks have only appeared in rumors. It is said that the merman''s tears turn into pearls, and the merman''s tears can life and death, flesh and bones.


    Since no one has actually seen it before, it adds a bit of mythology to the Merman''s Tears.


    Some people sneered at this, thinking that it was just something made up by those people. If the shark tears really exist, why has no one seen it?


    Of course, there are also people who believe in this deeply, thinking that the mermaid race once existed, but later disappeared inexplicably due to various reasons. Perhaps there are still mermaid tears that have been preserved and exist in a certain secret realm.


    Xie Hui had encountered shark tears many times before, and he had seen real sharks before. It is true to cry tears, but it is all empty talk to talk about life and death.


    Apart from being a little more beautiful than pearls, shark tears have no other use. A little girl who has grown up now and does not change her smug nature should like it very much.


    Xie Hui really wanted to avoid those people who came to the sect to ask questions, and it was indeed time for these disciples to take them out to practice.


    It is not advisable to blindly lock him in the sect to practice, and it is equally important to increase his knowledge. There is a general election every three years in the Yongchang Zongli, and also every three years, the elders will take the disciples out to practice.


    It''s just that the elders of the outer sect usually lead the team, and it is rare for an elder of the inner sect like Xie Hui to take his disciples out in person.


    As soon as Wen Feng returned to the sect, before he had time to rest, he hurriedly followed the message left by his master to catch up.


    Considering that there was still a disciple who hadn''t followed, Xie Hui walked slowly all the way. Taking these apprentices to practice is not only about going to the secret realm, it is also important to teach them to know people.


    Before, Xie Hui felt that they were only thinking about cultivating well, but now after going out, they felt that each of these disciples simply wrote on their faces that they were easy to deceive.


    A disciple raised by himself can''t be a fool who doesn''t know anything. Xie Hui didn''t miss anything that should be taught.


    Wen Feng managed to catch up with Shizun and his party. When he was resting in the inn that night, he knocked on the door of Shizun''s room late at night after all the other juniors and juniors had fallen asleep.


    "Enter."


    After hearing Master''s voice, Wen Feng pushed open the door and walked in.


    This is a small tacit understanding among all the people in Mu Xiufeng. If you make a mistake and don''t want to lose face, then come to the master late at night to admit your mistake.


    "Master, this disciple has failed your entrustment before his departure."


    Xie Hui already knew what Wen Feng did through the system. Seeing the child kneeling in front of him and admitting his mistake, he stretched out his hand to support his arm, and helped him up.


    "It''s not wrong for you to protect your junior sister''s reputation."


    Xie Hui knew this disciple''s character before. Although he has a good temper, he has his own bottom line and does not allow others to touch him. He treats his younger brothers and sisters as if they were his own brothers and sisters. How could he insult Li Qing with words? The younger sister was indifferent.


    If the person Li Qing said was replaced by any junior sister, Wen Feng would not stand idly by.


    In the original client''s world, after Li Qing became a waste, the client was dissatisfied with his depraved appearance and resigned from the engagement. Even if he offered a gift, things still weren''t pretty enough.


    But this time, Xie Yin is only twelve years old now, he is still a child no matter what, and after the mining of the spiritual veins is over, the engagement is terminated, and he sends his own disciples to come to make amends, no one can fault him.


    If Li Qing still treats them all as targets of slaps like in the world where the client lives... Xie Hui wants Li Qing to experience the feeling of being kicked on a stone.


    "It''s been a hard trip."


    Xie Hui handed Wen Feng the white jade bottle containing a furnace of elixir he had refined before.


    "I see that your cultivation is already at the bottleneck, and your temperament and cultivation are good. The breakthrough is the latest thing, and there is only one opportunity missing. Remember to take this elixir before the breakthrough. It will make your breakthrough safe."


    Wen Feng took the white jade bottle and bowed to the master.


    "Yes, Master."


    If it were someone else, they would have to worry about whether they would leave erysipelas in their bodies if they took too much elixir, but the disciples on their peak didn''t need to think about this at all.


    Even if there is erysipelas remaining in the body, it is just a matter of adding a furnace of erysipelas to clean up the erysipelas.


    A group of people did not control their swords all the way, but rushed all the way to the South China Sea. Many lessons in reality made these disciples more or less defensive, not as foolish as they just came out of the sect.


    Staying in an inn in a town near the South China Sea, Wen Feng broke through on the day he stayed. Those junior brothers and sisters who were originally similar in cultivation level to him gained a special understanding in the thunder tribulation when Xie Hui broke through, and broke through several times.


    With the help of Xie Huina''s elixir, Wen Feng has successfully broken through and entered the golden elixir stage.


    The secret realm of the South China Sea was opened, and apart from the rumored shark''s tears, there was nothing particularly rare. However, in the client''s memory, the opening of this secret realm seems to have a mermaid egg left over from ancient times, and it is also the last mermaid left in the world.


    It is false that merman''s tears can life and death human flesh and bones, but it is true that merman''s eggs can reshape people''s bones. Li Qing used this mermaid egg to reshape his own bones. After reshaping, the original ordinary bones became heavenly roots.


    He chose this secret realm only because the time to open it was just right, and he didn''t expect to run into Li Qing until he got there.


    Xie Hui is not false at all, even if Li Qing uses the mermaid eggs to reshape his bones as the client remembers, he still has enough confidence to protect his disciples and daughter.


    ��


    On the day when the secret realm was opened, Xie Hui didn''t see Li Qing''s appearance. He glanced casually and didn''t find it, so he withdrew his attention and brought his disciples into the secret realm.


    Although there are not many good things in this secret realm, there are indeed a lot of rules. No matter how advanced the cultivation outside is, after entering the secret realm, unity will be suppressed into the golden core stage.


    Even the Tribulation Transcending Period like Xie Hui was no exception, when he entered the secret realm, he felt his body suddenly empty.


    "Daddy, why do we have to come to this secret place? You see, the aura here is not as good as our Mu Xiufeng''s."


    Xie Yin was wearing a bright red dress with extraordinarily delicate embroidery. It looked bright and sunny, just like when he was a child. He wore a delicate hairpin on his head. There is a pleasant sound.


    Just looking at it, I think the hairpin is exquisite, but in fact, every tassel that falls is a high-quality magic weapon.


    Others were extra cautious in the secret realm, for fear that they would make too much noise, but this little girl didn''t take it into consideration at all.


    This is the first time she has entered the secret realm seriously, and she is not afraid at all with her father behind her, this attitude is like coming to her own home.


    Originally, several people were dissatisfied with her casual attitude, but after being reminded of Xie Yin''s identity by the people around her, they silently looked away.


    The only daughter of the only cultivator in the world of immortality, let alone her arrogance here, even if she wants to pick two people to ride, she can make these ordinary immortal cultivators smash their heads.


    This secret realm in the South China Sea is usually opened every fifty years. Although there are no treasures, there are many tests that are not life-threatening. Generally, the major sects regard it as an excellent place for new disciples to practice.


    Even if Xie Hui could see the various checkpoints ahead, he had no intention of reminding them aloud. He stood at the back in black clothes, hiding his breath, like an ordinary elder.


    They did find the levels in this secret realm a little troublesome at the beginning, but after they raised their vigilance, they basically bypassed these levels. The two that they didn''t notice occasionally, even if they touched them by mistake, they didn''t even have a hair on them in the end. hurt.


    Xie Hui looked at their arrogant and easy-going attitude from behind, and couldn''t help but wonder if the secret realm he chose was too simple.


    The rest of the people ran around in disgrace, and among them, there was not even a wrinkle on their clothes.


    After staying in this secret realm for about half a year, when she was about to go out later, when she walked through a stone gate, Xie Yin suddenly felt a weight in her arms, and a green egg fell into her arms like this.


    The dazed Xie Yin subconsciously wanted to get rid of it. She had learned from staying in the secret realm for half a year. When she saw this kind of weird thing, her first reaction was that it wanted to blackmail her.


    Unexpectedly, before he had time to throw it away, he heard a delicate female voice.


    "Why are you so rude? We''ve been looking for this treasure for so long, and you didn''t even ask if it was the owner. You just snatched it away. Why don''t you return it to us quickly and apologize to us! "


    Xie Yin originally wanted to throw away this egg that touches porcelain, but when he heard the girl''s words, he felt rebellious in his heart, put the egg in his arms, and scolded without showing any weakness:


    "You say it''s yours? It''s unreasonable to write your name on it? Or do you mean it will respond if you bark?"


    Xie Yin is naturally polite to polite people, but she doesn''t want to get used to scolding her indiscriminately and asking her to apologize.


    "You! Presumptuous! How dare you offend me! Come on, kill her quickly!"


    After the woman finished saying this, before Xie Yin could speak, more than 20 senior sisters and senior brothers drew their swords and stood in front of her. His cultivation level sarcastically hooked his lips.


    "Who do you want to kill?"


    After the atmosphere was stalemate for a moment, a man in black clothes came out behind the charming woman, and smoothed things over with a hoarse voice that was somewhat unnatural.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding, be kind and say goodbye."


    Xie Hui stood behind them, he didn''t even need to show his face at all. When he first accepted his disciples, he thought that today, for no other reason, just this scene of handsome disciples brushing their swords together is enough to be pleasing to the eye.


    Xie Yin saw that they left just like that, then looked down at the unknown egg in his arms, and put it in the box containing the spirit grass, and they left the secret realm together.


    As soon as they left the secret realm, they received a letter from the headmaster. The celebration banquet has been arranged and they are just waiting for their return.


    After all, he is the only elder who has crossed the catastrophe period. Even the old monsters in the world of cultivating immortals rushed to the banquet celebrating the successful advancement.


    Halfway through the banquet, when the atmosphere was lively, a disciple suddenly broke in, with a somewhat hasty look on his face.


    "Reporting to the head of the sect, there is a mortal man outside, please see Elder Xie."


    As soon as the disciple finished speaking, a man in black walked in with his sword in his arms.


    "You don''t need to pass it on. Li Qing, I''m here to congratulate Elder Yongchang Zongxie, who has successfully advanced to the tribulation stage."

 Chapter 76： The fiancée and daughter in the divorce counterattack article...

    When Xie Hui heard the familiar name, he didn''t even bother to look at it. He took a sip of the spirit wine on the table, and talked with a friend about cultivation with a smile.


    This is true of the hosts of the banquet, let alone others. Thinking about it carefully, no one thinks that this is Xie Hui''s arrogant and contemptuous personality. There are so many people who came to Yongchangzong to have a banquet today, and every one of them wants to pick on Elder Xie.


    If one or two elders Xie came forward to greet them, it would take a whole day for the elders to greet them.


    Many of the people who attended the banquet had good cultivation, and it was obvious at a glance that the intruder who reported his name as Li Qing was only a mere Golden Core cultivation. According to his age, it is not bad to have Jindan cultivation base, but compared with Elder Xie, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    There are so many golden elixirs in the whole world of comprehension, if one turns around and lands on the banquet, three golden elixirs can be smashed, there is really nothing rare.


    Before Li Qing broke into Yongchangzong, he had thought that maybe after he entered, he would be viewed wantonly by others as a monkey in the zoo, but he never thought that the fact is that it is like a drop of water sinking into the ground, without attracting attention at all .


    "Thank you! Back then, you saw that I was a good-for-nothing and you were about to break off the engagement. I am here today to congratulate you on becoming a cultivator."


    When he spoke again, Xie Hui barely raised his eyes to look at him, and the rest of the people at the banquet followed his gaze. When no one else noticed, Xie Hui had already taken control of the whole situation.


    "It will take several months for me to go to your Li family from Yongchangzong. Even if you fly with a sword, it will take several months. And the news that your bones have been destroyed and turned into a waste has been suppressed by the head of the Li family. How can I send my disciples ahead?"


    "Furthermore, you are just a mere mortal, what is there for this old man to deliberately humiliate you?"


    It doesn''t matter whether these words are said from the mouth of Xie Hui, who is now a cultivator in the Transcending Tribulation Stage, or from the mouth of the alchemist Elder Xie back then.


    Li Qing was so humiliated face-to-face, his face was completely darkened, his breathing was a bit heavy, he firmly held the hilt of the sword in his hand, with a vicious look as if he wanted to swallow Xie Hui alive.


    "You are the one who is in the spotlight now, but it has not been decided who will have the last laugh in the future. When you looked down on me, did you ever think that I would still be able to cultivate to the golden core stage?"


    "You dare to bet with me, who will have the highest cultivation after thirty years!"


    Xie Hui propped his forehead with one hand, looked at Li Qing with obvious tiredness in his eyes, then stood up, straightened his clothes, and walked towards him.


    Under his unruly gaze, he destroyed his bones without any effort. Seeing him fall to the ground in an instant, his voice was extremely hoarse when he cried out in pain. He bent his lips and asked:


    "Oh? Why did the old man wait for you for thirty years?"


    It was never Xie Hui''s style to keep a tiger in trouble. He never troubled Li Qing because of what happened in the client''s life. In his eyes, those things were written off in the past.


    But now, Li Qingwu has come before him, unless there is something wrong with his head, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for him to practice for thirty years as he said.


    An ant that can be crushed to death now, why wait until thirty years later is bitten by this ant before crushing it to death.


    "Now this old man can destroy your roots and destroy your desire to cultivate immortality. Now this old man can wait for you for another thirty years. By then, I hope you can still step into the sect of Yongchang Sect."


    Xie Hui personally made it a point to ensure that Li Qing would not have another chance to reshape his bones. Even if he got the mermaid egg now, it would be impossible to reconnect the broken tendons.


    From then on, Li Qing and Xiuxian had no chance at all.


    "Wen Feng, come and send him out of Yongchangzong in good life for my teacher. I don''t want to see such a bad thing on this great day."


    "Yes, Master."


    Wen Feng, who was originally sitting on the other side, heard the master''s words, and hurriedly stood up to respond. He helped Li Qing, who was lying on the ground so painful that he couldn''t stand up. Throw it down the steps.


    When we met last time, Li Qing insulted the younger junior sister with words like that, Wen Feng just suppressed his anger because of the master''s instructions before he left, and just taught him a little lesson.


    Since Li Qing sent him to the door today, it spoiled Master''s mood on this happy day, no matter from which aspect, Wen Feng couldn''t send him out politely.


    After kicking Li Qing down from the high steps, he summoned his natal sword, Yu Jian flew in front of Li Qing, condescendingly looked down at Li Qing lying on the ground, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "Although the woman who was with you that day was arrogant and rude, she treated you with sincerity. Unexpectedly, you actually killed her father and took away her father''s cultivation base, and now you have to rely on the stolen cultivation base Why, come to Yongchangzong to be presumptuous."


    In the secret realm that day, Wen Feng saw the devilish energy on the delicate woman at a glance, and probably guessed her identity. A few days ago, I received news that the supreme being of the demon world had died in his palace.


    He was originally a waste, but now he has become able to cultivate. He has cultivated so advanced in just a few months, and there is an extraordinarily deep demonic energy in his cultivation. Apart from plundering the cultivation of others, there is no other way to go.


    The woman in red who was originally hiding in the dark came out of the hiding place after hearing what Wen Feng said, her eyes were red, she stared at Wen Feng with trembling lips and asked:


    "Here, you said, my father didn''t go crazy when he was practicing, but was killed by him?"


    Although Wen Feng doesn''t like demons with too much karma, he has to admit that the cultivation level of the demon king is beyond the reach of many people in the world of immortality, and he doesn''t want to watch her being deceived by such small people.


    "If you go crazy while practicing, the only reason is that there is something wrong with the technique. If there is something wrong with the technique practiced by the Demon Lord, how could it be possible to discover it now."


    The woman in red pulled out the whip that was originally wrapped around her waist, and swung it fiercely at Li Qing.


    "You lied to me? You told me that my father got mad when he was practicing kung fu. Before he died, he passed on all his cultivation to you and asked you to take care of me. Are you lying to me?"


    Wen Feng was standing on the steps with his sword in his arms at this time, and he heard that although the demon king was cruel and bloodthirsty, he still had pain in his heart for his only daughter.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this reason that this woman''s character is so innocent and easy to deceive.


    It may sound pitiful, but when Wen Feng thinks of her outrageous demand for an apology from his junior sister, it is difficult to have much sympathy for her. After telling the woman the truth, he turned and returned to the sect.


    Master once taught that stupidity is also wrong, and Wen Feng very much agrees.


    During the banquet, Xie Hui received a reminder from the system that Li Qing, the hero in this world, died at the hands of the demon king''s daughter who was supposed to be one of his confidantes.


    Xie Hui smiled and drank the wine in the glass, then turned to look at his daughter sitting on the right. Now, the client''s request should be met.


    After the celebratory banquet that day, he returned to Mu Xiufeng. Xie Hui was just about to rest when someone knocked on the door. From the frequency of knocking on the door, it can be inferred that the person knocking on the door must be quite anxious.


    Among the disciples he took in, most of them had steady personalities, and the one who was so reckless as to knock on the door one after another, probably that little girl was the only one.


    Xie Hui got up helplessly, went to the door and opened it. Before he could ask a word, Xie Yin pulled his sleeves and took him to the backyard.


    When Xie Hui first came to this world, the incomparably desolate backyard has now been transformed into a field for these disciples to plant spiritual grass, and no corners and corners are spared.


    Among these fields, Xie Yin''s field has always grown the best, but when I went to see it today, that field seemed to have been bitten by something and turned into a mess.


    "Father, last time in the secret realm, the egg that fell into my arms, I accidentally dropped it and it broke, and a man with a fish tail came out. I just turned around and recited a little bit of work." He actually ate all the spiritual herbs I planted!"


    "Father, do you think this thing can be eaten if it has a fish tail? Why don''t we stew it!"


    The spiritual grass planted in this field is very rare, and Xie Yin and several senior sisters went down to the secret realm to find the seeds. Seeing that it was about to grow, it was eaten by this strange creature that fell out of the eggshell, so it was strange not to be angry.


    "It should be a shark."


    Xie Hui guessed it last time in the secret realm, if it wasn''t because the mermaid eggs were really related to Li Qing''s ability to reshape his roots, then the arrogant daughter of the demon king might not be so distraught.


    "Shark?"


    Xie Yin tilted his head in doubt, thinking of what his father had mentioned to him, his eyes suddenly lit up, he picked up the whip that his senior brother used to drive away the big geese, held it in his hand, and walked towards the pond fiercely.


    The pond in this yard was built for the convenience of watering the spirit grass. It is not very big. Now there is a merman hiding in it, and most of the water has overflowed.


    Compared with what Xie Yin saw before, now he sees that the tail of the fish has disappeared, leaving only a few fish scales on the side of the face, which is not surprising but has a very special sense of beauty.


    "You, hurry up, cry for me! If you don''t cry, I will beat you!"


    Thinking of the spoiled spiritual herbs that were about to be usable, Xie Yin felt that he would be sorry for those spiritual herbs if he didn''t let the merman cry a few sacks of merman tears for him!


    "I, I won''t cry."


    Xie Hui took a look at the merman''s cultivation, he didn''t even reach the foundation building period, he shook his head helplessly and turned back to the room, after all, this little girl won''t let him suffer.


    "Cry for me if you don''t know how to cry!"


    After cursing for a long time, Xie Yin finally got a few shark tears. Looking at the round pearls, a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes.


    It is not the pure white of ordinary pearls, but milky white with light blue light, each round and full.


    "I''ll come back tomorrow and make you cry!"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Yin returned to the room with the shark tears.


    In the end, under the stalking of this merman named Lan Zhu, he also became one of Xie Hui''s disciples.


    It''s just that looking at his appearance, it always gives Xie an illusion that this mermaid is harboring evil intentions.

 Chapter 77： The fiancée and daughter in the divorce counterattack article...

    Now Lan Zhu is the only merman left in the world, and it is not clear how the rest of the mermen will return. It is obviously not appropriate to define Lan Zhu in this world with mermen in other worlds.


    However, the spiritual root of the mermaid is the water element, which is completely opposite to the fire element used in alchemy.


    After Lan Zhubai was under his sect, Xie Hui spent decades helping him find the kindling he needed for alchemy.


    Water and fire are completely opposite to each other. It''s just the same for the fire seeds used in alchemy, not to mention how difficult it is for Lan Zhu to learn alchemy.


    The knowledge that the rest of the disciples only need to master in a day, put it on Lan Zhu, may not be able to master it in a month.


    Others were normal people walking, Lan Zhu was like an ant crawling.


    Xie Hui persuaded him countless times, hoping that he would change to another master, but he never listened. Once he even knelt in front of Xie Hui''s door for a night. Since then, Xie Hui has compromised and never mentioned it again.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, because everyone''s life span is too long, the passage of time does not give people a deep feeling.


    Xie Hui is now in the period of crossing the catastrophe. According to the records in the book, after the period of crossing the catastrophe, if he can successfully advance to the next level, he will live the same life as the world.


    For so many years, Xie Hui has been questioned by some old people overtly and secretly. Every time, he just smiled and fooled the matter.


    In fact, he knows very well that the climbing ladder of this plane has not survived the catastrophe for some time, and it is now useless.


    Going up after the tribulation period is not the way to live the same life as the world, but death.


    As time passed, even if Xie Hui didn''t mention it, someone could vaguely guess it.


    Xie Yin''s personality is intelligent, seeing that her father has never answered this question from others, she asked it out of curiosity, but her father didn''t answer, so she knew the answer in her heart.


    Since then, her practice speed has obviously slowed down a lot, and she has become obsessed with visiting many secret places.


    These disciples on Muxiu Peak are more fond of reading than the other. Xie Yin once saw it in the Zongmen Library Pavilion. There is also a time limit for the period of crossing the catastrophe. Birth, old age, sickness and death.


    She didn''t want to see her father leave her, so she could only look for that tiny hope.


    No matter which secret realm she was in, Lan Zhu was always by her side, no matter how thrilling the secret realm was, she was never left behind.


    Things didn''t turn around until Xie Yin''s cultivation reached the stage of crossing the catastrophe. Most of Mu Xiufeng''s disciples were talented, so no matter how much he suppressed his cultivation in these years, it still came to this day.


    Xie Hui patiently grew up with his daughter, taught her the truth, personally taught her cultivation, and watched her grow from a little girl who liked to play on a swing to a graceful appearance.


    After Xie Yin advanced to the Tribulation Crossing Stage, when she was about to ascend to the Great Perfection, Xie Hui took her to the back mountain of Yongchangzong.


    After so many years, Yongchangzong has grown from an ordinary second-rate sect in the world of cultivating immortals to a leading existence in the world of cultivating immortals.


    "Daddy, there is no way for us to ascend, right? We are destined to fall as recorded in the ancient books."


    "Perhaps in the future, Dad and I will both be included in the classics, just to prove that we really can''t ascend."


    This little girl herself has also reached this state, some things don''t need to be mentioned by Xie Hui at all, and she herself has a feeling.


    "Yes and no."


    Xie Hui rubbed her head as if she was a child, and smiled dotingly at her.


    It was late at night when they arrived at the back mountain, and now Xie Hui accompanied the little girl to watch the sunrise, and when the morning glow covered the sky, Xie Hui''s voice was also a bit ethereal.


    "Yin''er, you have to know that someone has to sacrifice for the Dao of Longevity. Dad''s Yin''er is still so young, she shouldn''t be trapped to death by this world."


    "Father believes that Yin''er will understand one day."


    After he finished speaking, Xie Yin suddenly realized something, and just watched her father disappear in front of her.


    Xie Yin couldn''t open her eyes because of the rising sun after the morning glow, but she still tried her best to keep them wide open. Just like this, she watched her father disappear in front of her, and fell to the ground exhausted after a long while.


    For so many years, Xie Yin has not stopped practicing but has not improved at all, and at this moment, he has loosened up.


    Where the morning glow rose, several cranes flew up, and the cry of the cranes called Xie Yin''s attention back. She stretched out her hand to touch the place where her father was before, but found nothing, and couldn''t control it. He fell to the ground and wept bitterly.


    At this time, a man wearing a disciple''s costume came over, helped Xie Yin who was lying there crying, and said in a low voice:


    "Master has bid farewell to each of us before, and also told us, I don''t know how to speak to you."


    Xie Yin''s originally dull gaze fluctuated when he heard Lan Zhu''s words.


    "Father, she told everyone and only kept me in the dark?"


    "Master said, if you don''t cry as much as you did when you were young, he would have told you earlier."


    According to what the master said, the climbing ladder in this world has not survived the natural disaster and broke down, and because Xie Yin''s talent is so good, no matter how he suppresses his cultivation, he has reached a critical point.


    When Xie Yin had to start crossing the catastrophe, it was the time of Xie Yin''s death.


    Cultivating immortals is to go against the sky, and most cultivators have long seen through this cruel nature.


    Xie Yin wouldn''t feel bad if this matter happened to other people, but that person was her father, even though she knew her father was at a loss, she still felt sad.


    "Are you keeping it from me?"


    Seeing her absent-minded appearance, Lan Zhu lowered her head and said to her seriously:


    "Master said that what he wants to see most is that you inherit his mantle and carry forward alchemy together."


    Xie Yin raised his head and stared at the place where his father disappeared. After a while, he nodded slightly and replied in a low voice:


    "Will do."


    "Most definitely."


    When the news that Elder Xie had successfully repaired the Immortal Ladder by himself, many old things who suppressed their cultivation began to practice diligently, but no one expected that in such an environment, Xie Yin, the daughter of Elder Xie, would actually be these The one who ascended first among humans.


    After his younger junior sister ascended, Wen Feng looked at Lan Zhu who was practicing diligently every day, put a wine jug there, poured two glasses, then picked up a glass, and said helplessly:


    "No matter how hard you practice, you must pay attention to your body."


    "Thank you brother for your concern."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    When Lan Zhu heard what his senior brother said, he slightly pursed his lips and looked at the sky, and replied with a smile:


    "Since I started to choose alchemy, I never thought about turning back."


    That beautiful woman only had the Dao of Longevity in her heart, and what she loved was alchemy and practice, and she was not the same as a mermaid who was born in the water.


    Others thought that cultivators with natural water spirit roots could not learn alchemy, but Lan Zhu was using himself as a fact to tell them that mermaids with water spirit roots could also learn alchemy.


    It doesn''t matter if he is not destined to be a person all the way, he has done such a heaven-defying thing as learning alchemy with water-type spiritual roots, and he is not afraid of adding another one.


    "Brother, instead of worrying about these things now, it''s better to practice diligently, so that the little junior sister won''t be bored alone."


    Lan Zhu picked up another glass of wine and toasted to Wen Feng. Wen Feng clenched his glass and touched it, smiling and nodding.


    "it is good."


    ��


    After Xie Hui returned to the system space, he looked at the client who was still sitting there, walked over and asked:


    "This result, are you still satisfied now?"


    The old man nodded with a smile, stood up and bowed slightly towards Xie Hui.


    "Thank you."


    "The old man originally thought that the old man could be Yin''er''s lifelong backer. But looking at it now, it''s still the most appropriate way to handle it like you."


    In the past, even if he was asked to think about it, he didn''t dare to think that his delicate daughter could cultivate the Way and live the same life as the sky.


    "Just letting her watch you leave, that little girl might be sad for a long time."


    The old man sighed, and then he was relieved after thinking about it. If she disappeared without a word, Yin''er would be even more sad, or the person in front of her would have handled it better.


    Even if Yin''er was sad to leave after saying goodbye, one day she would be able to accept this fact.


    Before, he had been watching the person in front of him help him fulfill his wish. The old man thought about it carefully, and the fish who had been with his daughter all the time said disgustedly:


    "Just leave like this, what if the fish likes my daughter?"


    Xie Hui was slightly taken aback when he heard this. No wonder he always felt that something was wrong when he was in it.


    After all, it was a fish that came out of an eggshell, even if the stalking made him make an exception and recruit an extra disciple, Xie Hui didn''t treat him as a human being.


    But now after being reminded by the old man, and thinking about it carefully, I really found a lot of clues from the past.


    That fish''s personality is not as good-tempered as Wen Feng''s, but more indifferent, except that he is as gentle as water in front of his daughter.


    Back then, in a secret place in the middle of a volcano, according to common sense, a fish whose body was a fish would definitely avoid it, but Lan Zhu chose to go with Xie Yin.


    "Do you think Yin''er cares about the love of her children?"


    Xie Hui looked at the old man and asked casually.


    The old man shook his head subconsciously, he must **** the girl he raised himself, but the girl raised by the man in front of him is completely obsessed with not allowing the rest of the brothers to surpass his own cultivation progress.


    In the middle of the night, he hid under the blanket and read classics, and recited exercises before his eyes were opened.


    "According to the cultivation talent of that fish, it is not difficult to ascend. But if you want to pry Yin''er''s heart open, it will take at least tens of thousands of years."


    The old man thought about it carefully, if he didn''t give up after spending so many years, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. It''s true that a father is reluctant to part with his daughter, and it''s also true that he doesn''t like to see other people''s pigs go after his own cabbages.


    But from beginning to end, the purpose is to let his daughter live well.


    After Xie Hui sent the client away, he didn''t see the next client. After waiting for a while, he entered the new world without resting.


    When I opened my eyes just now, I saw a sesame glutinous rice ball that was probably newly leaked in the palm of my hand, calling towards me with a milky voice.


    "Oh, woo woo."

 Chapter 78： Abandoned animal-shaped panda cub 1...

    The little glutinous rice dumpling was lying on Xie Hui''s palm, only a little bigger than his palm, his eyes were not opened, and he could only call out in a milky voice.


    Can''t wait to thank his small claws with thick fingers, and occasionally grab his palm, as if he wants to crawl to the side.


    At this moment, a doctor in a white coat walked up to Xie Hui, smiled politely at him, and asked:


    "Sir, are you sure you don''t want your son?"


    This time, Xie Hui rarely had time to accept the plot, but relying on his intuition, the glutinous rice dumpling held in his palm should be the object of his mission.


    Seeing Xiao Nuomi Tuanzi humming and chirping, Xie Hui didn''t respond in time. But the man standing opposite him urged him again with some impatience.


    "Sir, if you are sure that you don''t want this son, please come here to go through the formalities and then sign. We will be responsible for sending your son to the orphanage. There are many procedures that you need to go through. We are in a hurry, and I hope you can cooperate with our work."


    Xie Huihui looked back at the boy, looked at the staff member, and smiled apologetically at him.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear what you said just now. Since the procedure has not been completed, I can give up now, right?"


    The staff was obviously a little surprised to hear Xie Hui''s answer, but his good professionalism allowed him to give the answer in the fastest time.


    "Yes sir, before the agreement is signed, you have the right to go back on your word."


    "Then may I take this child away now?"


    The glutinous rice dumpling was still humming in his palm, as if he was a little hungry, and his mouth kept moving.


    "Yes, sir, you just need to go through the formalities to make sure that you really intend to have this child, then you can take your son home."


    "But now I am obliged to remind you that if you are really sure that you want to bring this child home, then you will not be able to abandon this child for life. If you violate this promise, you will be arrested and put in prison, facing a minimum of ten years. years in prison."


    The staff explained all the possible consequences to the man in front of him, and then took out the bottom contract and handed it to Xie Hui.


    "Sir, if you want to bring your son home, then you just need to sign this."


    The process of determining not to have children is very complicated, but if you want to, just sign and stamp and you can take it away.


    Xie Hui put the contract on the table, took the pen with his free hand, and signed his name on the bottom signature column.


    Then the staff from the hospital came over to help him pack his things. Xie Hui watched helplessly as the staff stamped the agreement he had signed.


    When the staff was busy, Xie Hui looked down at the little brat in his palm.


    The very new little glutinous rice dumpling is the giant panda in Xie Hui''s memory, but there are subtle differences from the giant panda in his memory.


    Xie Hui once fanatically liked giant pandas, and even worked as a volunteer for a while. The newborn panda cubs he saw when he was a volunteer were obviously not as cute as this one.


    This hair has grown completely, and the fluffy one looks very clean. Thankfully, the four claws with thick fingers are all light pink, which seems to reflect light under the sunlight.


    "Host, are you sure to accept the client''s memory and request?"


    The voice of the system rang in his mind, Xie Hui glanced at the staff who were packing up, and it was obvious that it would take a while, so he agreed.


    This is a future-oriented world where everyone can transform into a beast. And the way they reproduce their offspring has also changed from being born by their mothers at the beginning to inputting their parents'' genes in a light sphere.


    After ten months have passed, an egg will be produced, which will successfully hatch after a one-month incubation period.


    At the beginning, this method of reproduction was perfect, but as time went by, more and more people discovered that the chances of the child coming out of the eggshell being a beast were getting higher and higher.


    If you were born in the form of a beast, you need to turn into a human being at the age of eighteen, and you will not inherit any talents from your parents, and you will be a completely ordinary person.


    The greater the chance of the child being born in the form of a beast, the more children will be abandoned. The king finally issued an order.


    Parents who choose to abandon their children can sign an agreement when the child is found to be in the shape of a beast after breaking the shell, abandoning the child and handing the child over to the state to raise him.


    When children grow up, they regard the country as their parents and have nothing to do with their biological parents.


    Obviously, Xie Hui''s task object this time is the poor little boy who came out of the eggshell in the shape of a beast and was abandoned.


    The identity of the commissioner is a wealthy businessman, and the person who injected genes into the light sphere with him is his former lover.


    The reason was at the beginning because they had already broken up due to emotional discord before the child was born.


    The client felt that the genes of both of them were perfect, so there must be a better child to inherit his family business. But unexpectedly, it was a son with long hair who waited full of expectation.


    So after the client saw the child, he made up his mind not to want him. One reason is that this child is the kind of ordinary person who will not inherit his talent, and the other reason is that he has already broken up with the original girlfriend.


    When Xie came back, it happened to be the time when the client was about to sign a waiver contract.


    In order to soften the client''s heart, the staff tentatively put the panda cub in the client''s palm, hoping to make him change his decision.


    After all, the orphanage established by the empire is now overcrowded.


    In the client''s memory, there was a crisis in his company. He himself was middle-aged and unable to turn things around. He thought he could only accept the reality of bankruptcy. It was the child he abandoned back then who helped him save the company.


    It''s a pity that the child only did this one thing and disappeared quickly.


    Later, the client heard that he had sponsored many animal-shaped children who were abandoned at birth just like him.


    The client wanted to take a look at the child countless times, but was rejected every time.


    Later, when I saw the children of other people''s families who were not born as human beings and got along very harmoniously with their parents, and looked at my own son, he would rather stay with the children he sponsored than come and see himself.


    The client regretted it inexplicably, thinking that he did make a mistake at the beginning. Without the child''s permission, he was rashly brought into this world.


    Later, when he found that the child was not in line with his wishes, he abandoned him again. In the end, when his company was almost bankrupt, countless good friends refused to see him. Instead, the abandoned child helped him.


    The client was a doctor in his previous life and saved countless lives.


    Use those merits in exchange for Xie Hui''s chance to help him make up for his regrets.


    "Host, the client only hopes that you will not abandon that child and let him grow up safely and happily. There is no other request."


    "Well, I see. By the way, the mission rewards in the last world."


    "Host, don''t worry, the system has redeemed success virtue for you, and it is bound to the soul of the last mission object."


    After talking with the system, the staff member just happened to hand over the completed procedures to Xie Hui, and also picked up a red string with a bell hanging on it, and tied it to the right paw of the little panda Zai Zai.


    "Sir, this is to distinguish the identity certificates of human cubs and animal cubs. Please remember, don''t lose this. It will be very troublesome to re-apply if you lose it."


    "Okay, sorry to trouble you."


    Xie Hui put the panda cub in the trolley, lifted the trolley and walked out without much effort.


    The client disliked that the child was not human when it was born, but Xie Hui felt that he was taking advantage of it.


    Raising pandas, can there be such a good thing?


    This little panda needs to turn 18 years old before it can become a human. Before the age of eighteen, it can be regarded as his childhood.


    In other words, Xie Hui was able to raise this panda cub slowly from such a small one for more than ten years!


    After arriving at the entrance of the hospital, he walked to the parking lot from the memory of the original owner, opened the car door and put the child behind him, opened the car door by himself, inserted the car key and went home.


    The staff of this hospital noticed that this was the first child in Xiehui''s records, so they prepared everything for him.


    There were instructions in the mezzanine next to the trolley. Before Xie Hui left, a little nurse came to remind him that someone would come to the door in a few hours and deliver milk suitable for newborn cubs.


    After arriving home, Xie Hui placed the trolley in the center of the living room. Before he could sit down on the sofa, the doorbell rang.


    He walked to the door and opened it to take a look, and it turned out to be someone from the hospital.


    "Hello, Mr. Xie, do you have refrigeration equipment at home? These need to be stored in a refrigerated environment and reheated when feeding the cubs."


    The staff who came to the door had a very good attitude. After Xie Hui pointed to the place, he helped Xie Hui put his things away before leaving.


    After they left, Xie Hui heard the panda cub in the trolley who hadn''t opened his eyes calling again in a childish voice, with a bit of grievance in his immature voice.


    Subconsciously, Xie Hui felt that he should be hungry. I took out a can of milk from the refrigerator, searched around after heating, but couldn''t find the bottle, so I had to put it in a bowl first.


    With one hand holding the milk, the other hand pushed the trolley onto the tatami next to the window sill, and fished the little boy out of the trolley.


    As soon as it was placed on the tatami, the little boy raised his head and was stunned for a while, then began to slowly crawl towards the fragrant milk.


    He stuck out his tongue and licked the milk into his stomach, looking like a puppy.


    I was a little anxious when I drank it. When the milk was licked up, besides drinking it, I also washed my face.


    Seeing him working so hard, Xie Hui silently put his hands behind his back.


    Such a cute cub, it''s too wrong for me to want to put his head in the milk bowl just now!

 Chapter 79： Abandoned animal-shaped panda cub 2...

    Such a cute panda cub, Xie Hui was not willing to touch it, but he was too eager to drink the milk, so he buried his head in the milk bowl, and the humming sound was a little more anxious.


    The little light pink paws pulled vigorously, and after tossing for a while, instead of getting themselves out, they sat directly in the milk bowl, very wet and embarrassing.


    Xie Hui frowned and took him out of the milk bowl helplessly. Seeing how he took a bath with milk, he picked up a tissue and wiped his eyes clean first.


    A bit of grievance could be seen on the embarrassed little face, and there seemed to be unhappiness in the moaning and chirping.


    "You feel wronged by climbing in by yourself?"


    After talking about him, what should be cleaned up still has to be done. He took out the manual stuffed in the interlayer of the trolley, and was relieved to see that the cub was stronger than ordinary humans.


    Most of the cubs born as animals in the empire are healthier than human cubs. In the Imperial Orphanage, as long as they are given some food and a place to sleep, they can be easily raised.


    Rao is such a trouble-free cub, but it still can''t change the abandonment rate of more than 90%.


    The client was never ready for the baby, and there was nothing in the house. After searching around, Xie Hui took a vegetable washing basin from the kitchen, filled it with warm water, and put him in it.


    The cub crawled out of the milk bowl, smelling like milk, plus it was originally a dish washing basin, before Xie Hui had time to scrub him, there was a feeling that he was going to eat him in the next second illusion.


    I forced myself to put aside that inexplicable thought, and instead washed him seriously with water. After changing the water three times, I took the cub out to see that the remaining water in the basin was clean.


    After searching around, he couldn''t find a hair dryer, so Xie Hui could only hold the cub that was half-dried with a towel in the palm of his hand, and sat down in an unventilated place in the living room, just supporting him to let him bask in the sun.


    Taking advantage of this time, I took out my mobile phone and logged in to the hospital''s platform. There are many precautions for taking care of the cubs.


    The cubs rarely get sick, but are playful and need a guardian to be with them at all times. There is no formal school for this kind of cub that he can go to. The cub school once led by the king has been closed because it can''t recruit two students a year.


    Therefore, the responsibility of teaching the cubs falls on the guardians.


    This cub seemed to know that his father was holding him to dry his hair, so he lay on his stomach quietly, occasionally patting Xie Hui''s fingertips with the pink and tender pad.


    This little action successfully attracted Xie Hui to focus on him. Seeing how he hugged his index finger with two paws and put his head against it, he put down the phone and rubbed it gently with the index finger of the other hand. rubbed his head.


    "Ugh..."


    The childish cry sounded, and Xie Hui couldn''t help curling his lips when he heard it.


    A wet panda cub, after wiping him with a towel, his hair is wrinkled and ugly. Lying on his palm, basking in the warm sun, the hair gradually became fluffy and soft, and it became a 100% new glutinous rice dumpling.


    After drying, Xie Hui''s cell phone rang, it was the alarm clock he had set before.


    The pups are largely disease-free, but require small, frequent meals at such a young age. Put yourself into the milk bowl, wash it and then dry it in the sun, and it''s time to drink milk again.


    This time Xie Hui didn''t let him drink by himself, he could easily hold him in the palm of one hand and help him carefully, but it still couldn''t change the fact that he washed himself with milk.


    The milk that all cubs in the empire drink is provided free of charge. The staff who deliver the milk to the door said in advance that part of the cubs will be wasted when drinking milk. Please don''t blame him for this.


    This time, after he was full, he rolled himself into a ball in Xie Hui''s palm, the round shape really looked like a sesame glutinous rice ball.


    Xie Hui put him in the den very lightly, helped him close the shade curtain of this delicate den, sat back on the sofa, and thought about the child''s future.


    The reason why so many children of this kind are abandoned is that most of them are animals before the age of eighteen, and no matter how cute they are, it can''t change the fact that he is an animal.


    The client''s thinking is biased towards tradition, and he has had pets at home, and he is also very good to pets. But it doesn''t prevent him from treating pets like children. In his eyes, pets are different from him.


    Although this cub will not get sick under rough care in most cases, it retains part of the animal''s habits and is quite playful.


    Xie Hui''s phone rang while he was thinking, and when he picked it up, it showed that he had received a document from the staff, specifically reminding him to be careful about the furniture in his home, preferably not to have too high furniture.


    By the way, I also complained to him, last time a family raised a husky child, and now the family has become a high-level VIP user of the furniture factory.


    Panda cubs are not as troublesome as huskies, but according to their hospital observations and data from orphanages, they like to hang themselves up until they reach eighteen years of age.


    Literally, hanging from a pole.


    It doesn''t matter if you hang it up, but he just can''t get it down. There is no record in the empire that a panda cub who hangs itself up can stand alone.


    Xie Hui glanced at the cute sesame glutinous rice **** lying in the den with the shades drawn, and couldn''t imagine the scene where he would hang himself up.


    The precautions sent specifically reminded that the cub does not need to be kept clean, but if you give him a bath, you must not use a hair dryer to dry his fur. Sun drying is best, as pups also need plenty of sunlight to help them kill the bacteria lurking in their fur.


    In the Imperial Orphanage, there is a huge playground where many animal cubs are basked in the sun every day, which is very spectacular from a distance.


    After two days of raising, the little cub was able to open his eyes successfully. His black grape-like eyes were clean and clear, like a fine work of art, and his whining sounded more powerful.


    Unlike before, he could only hug Xie Hui''s fingers with his claws, but now he was placed on the mat and crawled around very quickly.


    After finishing the milk delivered last time, another staff member delivered it this time, along with a box of milk bottles by the way.


    Xie returned to the door to see them off in person, and when he opened the box containing the feeding bottles, he was still a little puzzled when he saw that there were only two feeding bottles and the rest were all feeding bottle nipples.


    It was just time to feed the cub, Xie Hui warmed up some milk and put it in a bottle, and handed it to the cub who was able to hold the bottle now.


    The cub who was originally sitting on the mat took the bottle in a daze, smelled the familiar scent of milk, hugged the bottle happily with all four paws, and then fell on the mat.


    He was on all fours, and he was not willing to let go of the bottle, so he continued to drink with this movement, and the bottle of milk ran out in less than three minutes.


    Seeing that the cub had finished drinking, Xie Hui carefully picked him up. Although this kind of cub is only a few days old, it is not as fragile as a human cub, and does not need to burp at all.


    Xie Hui put him in the palm of his hand, and he didn''t know if it was his own illusion, but he always felt that the cub had become a lot heavier within a few days.


    Squeeze his soft little meat pad, and feel a little addicted to it.


    Playing with him for a while exhausted energy, and when he was tired enough to snore, I carried him back to the den and drew the blackout curtain.


    While the child was sleeping, Xie Hui picked up the bottle he just drank, and when he went to the kitchen to clean it, he saw the tooth marks on the mouth of the bottle.


    After staring at the small tooth marks carefully, I realized that the bottle **** was only used once, and it was actually bitten by the cub.


    Only then did Xie Hui understand why there were so many **** in the box that was sent over, only two feeding bottles.


    This little guy is not yet full moon, and he hasn''t even grown his teeth yet, so why is he biting so hard.


    For this question, Xie Hui also consulted the staff he met last time.


    [This is because the empire has found out that the cub can enter the mouth, and this is the only material for making the cub''s bottle nipple. Only it will not cause a burden on the cub''s mouth. The only disadvantage is that it is a little fragile, and the bottle **** sent over are all disposable. ��


    After getting the answer, Xie Hui still couldn''t figure it out. After cleaning the baby bottle, he walked to the side of the nest, opened the blackout curtain and opened the cub''s mouth to see if he had teeth.


    He opened his mouth gently, and before he had time to look at it, two small paws hugged one of Xie Hui''s wrists. Without Xie Hui''s opening, his mouth was already opened wide.


    Xie Hui hurriedly took his hand back, seeing the cub opening his eyes dissatisfied and moaning after being woken up by him, he ruaed his head angrily.


    The cub that was rua just woke up, blankly covered the head that had just been slapped by rua with its paws, wanted to touch it but couldn''t, after a while it hummed and wanted to crawl out of the nest.


    Xie Hui knew that the cub was playful and mischievous, so he simply carried him out and put him on the tatami with a fence.


    Maybe it''s because the pup is still young now, give him a very small toy, and he can play with it for a long time.


    After Xie Hui read a document sent by the company, he raised his head and glanced at the tatami. He wanted to ride on the doll. The doll was soft, and he fell headfirst when he got on it.


    After rolling twice on the tatami, he sat up in a daze, with daze written all over his face.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Hui held back the smile on his lips, only then did he realize that he hadn''t been named yet.


    In the client''s memory, when he found the person who helped him, he saw his name. The orphanage was uniformly named according to the number, and his name was Liusan.


    Of course, Xie Hui couldn''t use the old one. The new name also means a new beginning. He walked over and pinched his nice-touch meat pad, thought carefully and asked:


    "Call...Xie Jia."


    The cub groaned after being caught by someone, and wanted to pull it out and raised his head to stare at Xie Hui, so he threw the whole cub into Xie Hui''s arms.


    Although the cub is not very old now, he can still feel the impact of jumping over like this. He picked up Jiajia who had thrown himself into his arms, and pinched his ears as punishment.

 Chapter 80： Abandoned animal-shaped panda cub 4...

    The cubs that have been born for a period of time are already very strong and can be taken out. It just so happened that the weather was good today, so Xie Hui wanted to take this cub to the mall.


    The commissioner had prepared nothing for the child, and did not even look forward to the child''s arrival at all.


    The reason for entrusting this task to Xie Hui is because the commissioner knows very well, even if he does it all over again, even if he knows what will happen later. He also has no way to accept a panda as his son, let alone give his father''s love.


    Xie Hui was really fed up with the feeling of having nothing at home, so he took Xie Jia out of the house with a pushcart, and drove to the shopping mall in person.


    The car was parked in the parking lot, and he pushed the cub into the mall. Along the way, when someone noticed that the cub in his trolley was a panda with an identification bracelet on its paw, Xie Hui looked differently.


    Walking into a mother and baby store, Xie Hui looked at the milk powder on the shelves for a while. At this time, the salesperson in the store rushed to greet him, and after noticing the cute panda cub in his cart, he smiled politely at him and reminded:


    "Sir, the milk powder here is not suitable for your children. Why don''t you go over there and have a look, there are many snacks suitable for babies."


    "okay."


    Xie Hui pushed the cub into another room, and the things on the shelves obviously started to become strange.


    Biscuits made in the shape of bamboo shoots and snacks made of bamboo joints all look very realistic.


    Obviously, he has captured the heart of the cub he pushed.


    Xie Jia, who was lying there lazily at first, has now crawled to the side of the small cart, and is struggling to push her fleshy claws out through a blackout curtain.


    At first it was just stuffing a paw, but later it seemed that he wanted to squeeze his head out of the narrow gap.


    Xie Hui squatted down and opened the blackout curtain, and carried him out. Before he could hold it firmly, he was taken aback suddenly. It was as if the cub had already aimed it in the small cart, and was ready to launch after being picked up by himself.


    Fortunately, Xie Hui''s quick reaction ability held him tightly in his arms, stretched out his hand and patted his head lightly, and reprimanded him:


    "I won''t hug you if you fall."


    The cub whose head was slapped leaned obediently on Xie Hui''s arms, his claws strenuously tugged on Xie Hui''s clothes, and let out a grievous moan.


    Shichengxin''s sesame glutinous rice **** acted like a baby at him in his arms, Xie Hui hadn''t put on the stance of a strict father before he was softened by his appearance.


    He always felt that this cub was much smarter than normal children, as if he could understand what he said. Perhaps it was because of his father''s filter that he felt that his son was the cutest and most powerful.


    "See what snacks and toys you want?"


    At first, the little glutinous rice dumpling was hugged by Xie Hui, but later found that he couldn''t see clearly when he was hugging her, so she struggled to climb onto his shoulders and lie on her stomach.


    "If you fall, there will be no next time."


    "Well, yeah~"


    The childish cry seemed to be echoing, Xie Hui saw that he was still lying on the ground, so he didn''t pull him back into his arms, but slowed down his walking pace.


    Let the salesperson bring a shopping cart for himself, see what the cub is pointing at with his paw, and take that thing down and put it in the shopping cart.


    The more the brat buys, the more motivated he will be. Fortunately, he still remembers Xie Hui''s previous advice. Except for the little paw that was pointing, the other three paws firmly grasped Xie Hui to ensure that he would not fall.


    The salesperson was very enthusiastic towards Xie Hui. At the beginning, there was only one salesperson, but two of the other three salespersons came over from the back of the store and provided him with service very enthusiastically.


    In this kind of store they opened, the sales of goods sold to human children have always been very good. However, at the request of the king, at least one-half of the space in each store needs to be filled with snacks and toys that are sold to young non-human cubs.


    However, the abandonment rate of non-human cubs in infancy is so high, even if they are not abandoned, few such families are willing to spend money on cubs.


    After finally meeting a Xie Hui, and he was so generous, the three salesmen bragged about the products on the shelves.


    I don''t know if Xie Hui was tempted by their words to buy these products, but the cub lying on his shoulder was indeed dazzled by the good-looking sister.


    The little paw pointed to the left, then pointed to the right, and howled twice excitedly, too busy.


    Clients in this world are not short of money at this stage, so Xie Hui looked at what his little paw was pointing at, and asked the salesperson to take it down for him.


    Because they bought a lot of things, this store also prepared a home delivery service for them very considerately. Xie Hui left an address and wanted to take Xie Jia to buy some more clothes.


    Although Xie Jia is now a panda cub and doesn''t seem to need clothes, it doesn''t affect Xie Hui''s desire to buy him some clothes,


    Xie Hui was not happy to see such a good opportunity slip through his fingers to have the good thing of changing clothes for the panda.


    After paying the bill, Xie Hui wanted to put him back in the stroller, and the cub''s four paws held him firmly. Xie Hui touched him once, and he snorted.


    It seems that he has taken a fancy to the good treasure land on Xie Hui''s shoulder, and he just refuses to come down.


    "Then hold on tight and don''t fall off."


    Xie Hui turned his head and gave a warning, and when he heard him moaning, it was assumed that he had agreed.


    Stores that sell children''s clothes do not have clothes specially made for panda cubs. When the salesperson of this store learned of Xie Hui''s purpose, he was stunned for a while.


    Is it possible that this kind of young non-human cub still needs to wear clothes? It''s like I haven''t seen it before.


    "Is there any child''s clothes that he can wear?"


    The cub lying on Xie Hui''s shoulder was also a little curious now, raised its furry head, and stared at the salesperson with its clean eyes filled with moisture.


    When the salesperson''s eyes fell on him, he tilted his head and called out to the salesperson.


    Of course, the door-to-door business will not be ignored, and this cub is really cute, so the salesperson nodded and turned around to look for it.


    Based on her experience, she found a few sizes and placed them in front of Xie Hui, asking him to try the cub to see if it was the right size.


    Changing clothes for a child is what Xie Hui is familiar with. Changing clothes for a cub is no different from changing clothes for a child. Xie Hui put the sweater on Xie Jia without any effort.


    When I didn''t understand what Xie Hui was doing at the beginning, Xie Jia was quite cooperative, stretching out the paws when asked to stretch out the claws, and raising the head when asked to raise the head.


    But after putting on the clothes, he inexplicably began to feel uncomfortable and wanted to use his claws to pull the clothes off.


    Xie Hui glanced at it, made sure that the size was just right, and helped him take it off.


    "According to this size, take those few pieces for me too."


    Xie Hui hugged the cub, walked to those clothes, pointed to the few clothes he thought were good, and asked the salesperson to help him choose the size.


    Xie Jia, who had just put on her clothes, didn''t seem to have shaken off that feeling, she wasn''t as energetic as when she was buying snacks and toys, and she didn''t insist on lying on Xie Hui''s shoulders.


    Ask Xie Hui to hug him, put his head in his arms, sad like a glutinous rice ball weighing several catties.


    After buying the clothes, Xie Hui took the cub to the shoe shop and put the little shoes on the cub''s paws.


    Xie Jia looked quite aggrieved now, and after grunting twice, he obediently handed out his paw so that Xie Hui could help him put on the shoes.


    "Climb twice by yourself?"


    Xie Hui put him on the clean mat, and said these words with a smile.


    Zai Zai was quite obedient, and climbed a few steps as Xie Hui said. It''s a pity that these four paws don''t seem to be very obedient, and they go their own way.


    After making sure it was not too big or too small, Xie Hui dragged the shoes off for him.


    Others only need to buy one pair, but he has to buy two pairs for his own cub.


    Just as he was about to leave this place, Xie Hui turned around and saw a lot of hats on the shelf in the corner. He went over and picked up one and put it on Xie Jia''s forehead.


    He is holding a cartoon hat with two cartoon rabbit ears made on the top of the hat, which is worn on the head of a panda. It is funny and has a sense of cuteness.


    Xie Jia didn''t seem to be as resistant as she was trying on clothes and shoes before, and even pointed her paw at another hat.


    Xie Hui picked it up and put it on his head, and found that it looked pretty good.


    The 100% new small glutinous rice **** are cute to wear with anything.


    It was a bit late when he finished shopping and was about to go back, Xie Hui''s cell phone rang, and it was time to feed the little boy.


    Fortunately, before going out, Xie Hui already expected that they might not come back too early, so he warmed up the milk and put it in a thermos, and found a place to sit down and feed it to him.


    After he finished drinking, he was ready to get in the car and go back.


    The little boy was actually quite energetic, and he was a little tired after running for so long. He squinted his eyes when he was drinking milk, and after drinking, he hugged Xie Hui''s arm with all four paws, and fell asleep like this.


    Put him in the stroller, push him to the parking lot, get in the car and go home.


    The client''s house was quite spacious when the client was the only one living in it, but today when the things bought by Xie Hui were brought in, they piled up in the living room and looked a bit crowded.


    Clients put too much thought into their work and do not have high requirements for their own quality of life. Although I have always wanted to change the house, but because of busy work, I have never had time to practice it.


    When Xie Hui sorted out the things he bought, he suddenly felt that he should really change the house. I made a phone call to the assistant of the original owner and handed over the matter to the assistant of the original owner.


    Before the things I bought were packed away, I heard the childish cry of the kid outside.


    When he listened carefully, he could still hear a bit of urgency in his cry, Xie Hui hurriedly put down what he hadn''t finished and ran out.

 Chapter 81： Abandoned beast-shaped panda cub 5...

    Xie Hui walked to the side of the small cart, opened the blackout curtain and carried the cub out. He felt his fur was a little wet just after he picked him up.


    Subconsciously glanced at the inside of the trolley, as expected, it was also wet.


    Looking down, the cub in his arms was full of innocence, and when Xie Hui looked over, he even babbled at him.


    This is the first time Xie Hui has discovered that the panda cub also wets the bed. Before, the cub would whine and go to the toilet by himself before going to bed.


    I should be a little tired from going out to play today, so I forgot about it.


    With such an old child, Xie Hui couldn''t blame him, so he reached out and knocked him on the head helplessly, and began to prepare warm water.


    When the cub was young, he couldn''t resist, so he was very obedient in taking a bath. The back is a little bigger and has strength, and every time I bathe him, it feels like I am fighting a war.


    The side that hit the panda cub was temporarily defeated, leaning his head against the rim of the basin, listlessly letting Xie Hui help him take a bath.


    Sometimes I really don''t want to wash, and I have to thump twice, ignite the flames of war again, and then continue to lean back. Occasionally, half of the tongue will be stuck out, and he looks like a loveless person, just like a lively emoji.


    "If you make trouble again in the shower today, then I won''t wash it for you, and I will make you smell bad."


    After putting the hot water on, carrying the cub to the bathroom, Xie Hui sat down on the stool, pinched his tender little meat pad, and threatened softly.


    "Woo, ya ya ya~"


    Xie Hui also couldn''t understand what he wanted to express by waving his little paw, so he helped him make a fist with his paw with one hand, and touched him with him.


    "Okay, then let''s talk about it happily."


    Panda cubs are cute in most situations, except for bath time. The fluffy and soft hair was wetted into clumps, and his skin could still be seen if you looked closely.


    The cub is sitting in the basin, and the paws are supposed to hold their elbows like an adult, but the hands are too short, which makes people feel a little funny.


    Xie Hui patiently moistened his fur with a towel, and applied some baby shower gel for him. After rubbing the shower gel twice, a bunch of bubbles came out.


    After the bubbles appeared, the cub seemed to forget that this was a bath he resisted very much, and clawed up some foam and wanted to paste it on his father''s face.


    Xie Hui is usually willing to play these boring little games with him, but today he is not so willing after this cub wets the bed. It has nothing to do with cleanliness, it''s just that I can''t get over that hurdle in my heart.


    After being rejected, the cub drooped his head, his frothy little head looked aggrieved and pitiful.


    Xie Hui has already seen that this cub likes to pretend to be wronged occasionally, but basically every time he starts to feel sorry for him because of his clumsy little tricks.


    He walked to the faucet, rinsed off the foam on his hands, found a bubble blower from the toys they bought today, and demonstrated it to the cubs in the bathroom.


    Xie Hui felt that Zai''s bath needs to be washed twice today, so he had to find someone to play with, otherwise he would feel bored when scrubbing his hair and would have to make a fuss.


    When raising cats, Xie Hui didn''t have deep feelings. He liked the arrogance of cats, but he didn''t like them too fanatically. Sucking cats was only occasionally.


    But raising such a 100% new panda dumpling, he is still very enthusiastic about sucking pandas. It is precisely because he is very keen to bury his head on the belly of the panda cub and **** it, so Xie Hui made up his mind to wipe him clean and return him to his original fragrant appearance.


    This is the first time this cub plays with a toy that can blow bubbles, although it is only a few simple circles.


    Because I was rubbing his hair, I Xie Hui didn''t prepare bubble water for him, but just let him dip the foam on his paws.


    It is a bit difficult to blow this bubble into bubbles, just watch him sitting in the basin and blowing it seriously.


    When Xie Hui helped him scrub his hind legs, he simply lay down in the basin, still holding onto the toy with his paws, stubbornly trying to blow out a bubble.


    "The tail hasn''t been cleaned yet, turn over."


    "Yeah~"


    Holding the toy in his hands, he turned over with difficulty, lying on his stomach in the basin and continuing to blow bubbles.


    The panda''s tail is very short. The tails of the pandas that Xie Hui saw before were often sitting on the ground, so they were slightly yellow and looked a little dirty.


    The one at home may be because it is still small, but it looks clean anyway. After applying the shower gel, rub it carefully, change a basin of water to wash the hair again, wash until there is no foam in the water, and then apply the shower gel again.


    Thinking of what he just wetted the bed, Xie Hui really couldn''t get over the hurdle in his heart to **** pandas without rubbing it a few times.


    After washing twice, Xie Hui carried him out of the bathroom. It is afternoon now, and it will be evening soon, so I want to tan this cub as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, even if the sun goes down, you must never use a hair dryer to blow him, and you can only wait for it to dry naturally.


    According to the greetings from the previous staff member and Xie Hui, in about half a month, the cub will be able to switch from breastfeeding to supplementary food.


    Some of the raw materials of those complementary foods need to be dried in advance.


    I have to be busy with this matter, so Xie Hui put the cub on the carpet, rubbed his head, and said:


    "Dad has something else to do, so why don''t you dry your hair here? If you dry your hair obediently, then Dad will take you to watch cartoons at night."


    "Yeah~"


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand and clenched it into a fist, and leaned in front of him. This cub was smart, and stretched out his claws to touch Xie Hui, which was a consensus to watch cartoons at night.


    Xie Hui took out an alarm clock, looked at the current sunlight, adjusted the time based on his intuition, and placed it not far from him.


    "Lie down first, you know? Turn yourself over when the alarm clock rings, and you have to lie down to dry."


    "Well, yeah~"


    Xie Hui was afraid that he would be bored staying here by himself, so he took out his mobile phone and played music for him, and gave him two toys.


    After arranging the cub for the time being, Xie Hui went to the kitchen.


    The reason why he couldn''t come over to flip this cub was because the staff had reminded him that it''s best not to come into contact with too many things when preparing food for the cub.


    Although most of the cubs are quite healthy, if there is a problem with what they eat, they will also get sick.


    Xie Hui was halfway through preparing the food when he heard the alarm clock ringing in the living room next door.


    Putting down the things in his hands and walking to the door, he glanced at Zai Zai in the living room from a piece of glass on the door.


    The chubby cub was originally lying down, but after the alarm clock rang, it was forced to turn itself over with great effort, and after turning over with its paws propped on the ground, it lay there.


    Think about it carefully, spread out your four paws to ensure that every place can be exposed to the sun.


    Just when Xie Hui was about to turn his gaze back to prepare food for him, he noticed that he seemed to be struggling to let his tail bask in the sun.

 Chapter 82： Abandoned beast-shaped panda cub 6...

    A dumpling lying on the ground tried its best to prop up its buttocks with its hind legs, and shook its short short tail so that it could also be exposed to the sun.


    Usually, when Xie Hui held him in the sun, he didn''t put so much effort into it as he does now. This little brat is quite good at taking care of himself.


    Lying there, the little tail swayed to the left and right to the beat of the music.


    Tired of shaking, the little tail didn''t move any more, it drooped casually, covering its face with its paws, habitually trying to roll itself into a ball.


    After a while, it seemed that he realized that he had rested for too long, and hurriedly looked at the kitchen, and after making sure that he was not found, he continued to straighten his paws to flatten himself, and continued to lazily wag his little tail.


    Xie Hui was sure that the cub would be good at drying himself, so he turned around and continued to make his supplementary food.


    This cub just looks like a panda, and the others don''t look like serious pandas at all. With its short tail, it wags more cheerfully than a puppy cub seeing its owner.


    At least, Xie Hui has never seen a panda that likes to wag its tail so much.


    When preparing supplementary food for him, Xie Hui noticed that in the precautions sent to him by the staff member, the few meats he processed could not be dried directly, but dried meat was needed when making supplementary food, and he did not dry it. Good sale.


    After thinking about it carefully, he found the dryer that the assistant of the original owner bought when decorating the room from the cabinet, put the meat in it, washed his hands and walked out.


    Walking into the living room, looking at the cub who was still lying there, the frequency of the little tail wagging after he opened the door seemed to be much more cheerful, unlike what Xie saw when he went back to find the dryer, only occasionally wagging meaningly.


    "Yeah, yay~"


    "Is the tail dry? If the tail is not dry, you can only watch half an episode of cartoons at night."


    After Xie Hui finished saying this, he saw that the cub almost wanted to wag his tail into a propeller, and patted his back with his paw, as if to let Xie Hui take a good look, his little tail was wagging so hard.


    "Well, I''ll touch it."


    Check whether the tail is dry or not. Just in the kitchen, Xie Hui really wanted to rua to shake such a cheerful little tail. After rua twice, he helped him tidy up the fluffy tail hair.


    The cub whose tail had been slapped by rua seemed a little shy, buried his head between the two paws in front of him, groaned and carefully raised his head to stare at Xie Hui, his moist and clean eyes clearly expressed the meaning.


    "Well, it''s not bad, it''s all dried in the sun, next time you can obediently dry your hair yourself, okay?"


    A panda cake paralyzed there is quite cute, Xie Hui wants the cub to dry it a few more times, he loves to watch it.


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand to tease him, so he put both paws on his palm first, and the meaning was quite obvious.


    "Want to watch two episodes next time?"


    When Cub nodded his head, his two black ears dangled with his movements.


    "Show yourself twice and watch two episodes in total, okay?"


    Xie Hui pinched his soft pad, and began to discuss with him in a serious manner. Seeing the cub nodding his head in a daze, and touching him with the other paw, he rarely felt guilty for cheating a child.


    "So cute."


    He lowered his head and kissed his meat pad, then buried his head in the cub''s belly and took a deep breath. He could clearly smell the shower gel he used, which was very sweet and light.


    Xie Hui didn''t realize that his personality was so frivolous before, but since he raised a panda, he wanted to turn around and bury his head on his stomach to **** a few mouthfuls in less than three minutes of doing business.


    After sucking on the panda for a while, seeing that the cub''s hair was a little blown, I stretched out my hand and patiently helped him smooth it out.


    "Let me see if I have any teeth."


    Xie Hui grabbed him into his arms, hugged him and sat down on the sofa, and checked his mouth.


    When does a panda grow teeth normally, Xie Hui has learned about this aspect. But now his cub obviously can''t put the normal panda''s habits on him.


    Apart from having a panda-like appearance, there is nothing like a panda.


    I can vaguely see a little bit of teeth protruding from the gums, only a little bit of tender white.


    Before he wrote his thanks and took a good look at it, he saw the cub rolling around in his arms, and there was a bit of urgency in his cry. Xie Hui, who had just finished making food supplements, was a little tired now, and sat on the sofa deliberately trying to tease him.


    "Huh? Is it a bit uncomfortable to have teeth? Shall I find a pair of scissors to sharpen them for you?"


    The cub was so frightened that he thanked him and stopped acting coquettishly. After a while, he covered his head with his two front paws, buried his head in his arms, and turned himself into a big sesame glutinous rice ball.


    "Would you like some hot milk for you?"


    The large sesame glutinous rice ball poked its head out, stretched out its approving paw towards Xie Hui, touched Xie Hui''s hand, and urged twice in a childish voice.


    When Xie Hui stood up and was about to warm milk for him, a panda was hung on his left arm. He was not happy to pull him off, and his four paws hugged Xie Hui tightly.


    In desperation, Xie Hui had no choice but to take him there. After putting the milk into the milk heating equipment, Xie Hui took the bowl out of the disinfection cabinet.


    At the beginning, this cub also used a pacifier, but basically other cubs can use it three times, and he was bitten through it just once.


    The hospital staff who delivered the milk to the door once joked aloud. If they hadn''t seen it, they would have thought his son was a husky when he was young.


    Later, Xie Hui heard that the price of making that kind of bottle **** is very high, and every time it is delivered for free, he felt a little embarrassed, and used a bowl for his own cub.


    The milk heating device made a ''ding'' sound, and Xie Hui took out the milk and poured it into a small bowl specially designed for cubs. There is a heavy cub that is still drooling in his left hand, so he can only use his right hand to complete these operations.


    Picking up the food thermometer placed in the sterilizer, measuring it to make sure the milk is just right, I picked it up and walked to the dining table.


    Since the cub planted himself in the milk bowl for the first time, he basically spilled some milk every time he drank milk, and today is no exception.


    "How big is a panda, is it ashamed to drink milk and spill it?"


    The cub who was accused of drinking milk paused, raised his head and stared at Xie Hui in doubt, then ran to Xie Hui''s side with a cry, and arched his arm with his head to act coquettishly.


    "Hurry up and drink yours. If it gets cold later, you can''t drink it. I have to take it away for you."


    The word ''take away'' seemed to turn on some switch, and the cub crawled back quickly, drinking much faster than before.


    If it is not necessary, Xie Hui is not willing to lie to his children. He will usually keep his promises.


    So that night, he hugged the cub and prepared to take him to watch cartoons. By the way, he also prepared some snacks for such a big cub.


    Xie Hui himself is not interested in this kind of article whose audience is cubs, but now it doesn''t really matter whether the cartoon is good or not.


    He is just an ordinary person who can''t resist hugging the dumpling occasionally, stuffing some snacks to feed, watching him chewing, and pinching his tender little meat pad by the way.


    Xie Hui didn''t pay attention to the cartoon at all, but it should be pretty good to see this cub''s focused appearance.


    Handing the snacks made into the shape of tender bamboo shoots to his mouth, the boy didn''t even want to take his eyes off the cartoon. Xie Hui tentatively put the snacks a little farther away, and the cub unconsciously stretched his head forward.


    It was only then that Xie Hui noticed, um...it turns out that such a fat glutinous rice dumpling also has a neck.


    Xie Hui is not sure what the tender bamboo shoot-shaped snacks are made of. It should be air-dried and processed. The sound of him chewing is very crisp. One bite at a time. .


    After watching one episode of the cartoon, Xie Jia didn''t bother to watch another episode, and nestled obediently into Xie Hui''s arms, with four paws stretching above the sky, and he was whining and chirping in his own language.


    Xie Hui knew that the cub was trying to please him and continue watching tomorrow, but seeing his current posture, it was really hard to control himself not to take a bite of the panda.


    Buried his head in his belly and took a breath, picked him up while he was still in a daze, threw him on the bed in his own room, picked up the small blanket on the cabinet when he walked to the door, and threw it away It just covered him with only his head exposed.


    "It''s time to go to bed, we will be moving in a few days."


    The commissioner had mentioned this issue to the assistant before, but because the commissioner was too busy with work at that time, the commissioner didn''t have time to look at the house after the assistant listed the house.


    Now as soon as Xie Hui proposed, the assistant thought of what had been prepared before.


    After sending the photos of those houses to Xie Hui, Xie Hui chose the one with a large balcony, and asked his assistant to help him do a good job of soundproofing during the decoration, so as not to disturb other neighbors.


    In particular, I reminded that the big balcony should be sealed, and the big balcony should be sealed with a transparent material, so that the cub can dry its fur after bathing.


    Although the staff member came over and told Xie Hui many times, this kind of cub would basically not get sick except for food problems.


    But Xie recalled that it was okay for him to dry his hair after taking a bath, and it must be more or less cold when the wind blows.


    This era is actually not much different from the modern era in Xie Hui''s memory, except for the special aspects of reproduction, the rest are roughly the same.


    The assistant sent a message to Xie Hui before, saying that the house has been renovated and the address is very close to the company, so it is convenient for Xie to go back to work.


    In the past few days, Xie Hui has been packing up his things one after another. He doesn''t have much of his own stuff, but the cub''s has more than a few suitcases.


    I think some things that are useless and can be thrown away, but yesterday the cub was picked up again and placed in the most obvious position of the suitcase. When Xie Hui looked at the past, he had a face full of righteousness with a little grievance.


    After waking up the next day, Xie Hui immediately went to the next door to take a look, and as expected, he saw Xie Jia lying on the big bed again, with four paws spread out.


    His back was raised and lowered, and he slept very soundly, and he could still hear his snoring when he listened carefully.

 Chapter 83： Abandoned beast-shaped panda cub 7...

    "The milk is hot, I''ll drink it if I don''t get up."


    Xie Hui walked to the bed, deliberately lowered his voice and said this sentence, intending to tease the cub.


    Who would have thought that the word ''milk'' seemed to turn on some kind of switch. The cub who had just slept and was still snoring, dazedly covered with a small blanket, began to crawl towards the bed, moving very quickly.


    Xie Hui caught the cub who almost fell off the bed with one hand, rubbed his ear angrily, frowned and reprimanded:


    "It''s already stupid enough, isn''t it even more stupid if you fall again?"


    If it wasn��t because it��s inappropriate for me to be training the cub now, Xie Hui is actually quite curious, how did the cub manage to be able to wear this blanket from waking up to falling off the bed, and now being caught in his arms .


    The cub who just woke up rubbed the dark circles under his eyes with his paws, leaned against Xie Hui''s arms, rubbed his head against Xie Hui vigorously, and began to act like a baby when he was proficient.


    Xie Hui carried him out, the milk had indeed been warmed up, and it had been packed in the cub''s own small bowl.


    "Be careful, don''t waste too much, if you spill it, you can''t drink it, you know?"


    After habitually exhorting, Xie Hui turned and went to the kitchen, and brought out his own breakfast.


    This cub may be because he is still young and can''t see other characters. There is only one attribute of gluttony, which has been clearly displayed since his eyes were not even opened.


    The cub drank milk very quickly. After finishing drinking, he stared at the things spilled on the table. His paws had already moved half a step, as if he suddenly thought of Xie Hui''s previous instructions, and silently retracted his paws.


    Instead, all four paws crawled quickly, and the little tail flicked behind him. When he ran to Xie Hui''s side, he started to hook Xie Hui''s trousers with his paws.


    Xie Hui skillfully picked him up with one hand, put him in his arms, and continued to eat.


    Every time he took a bite, he could hear the cub in his bosom screaming aggrievedly.


    Xie Hui looked down at him helplessly, and when he met his eyes, for some reason, he suddenly thought of a sentence that the little girl in the last world said.


    "Break it for me."


    Seeing the greedy look of this little brat is really pitiful, Xie Hui also felt a little bit unbearable when he looked at it, he couldn''t bear to be stared at by his moist eyes.


    So... Xie Hui chose to stretch out his left hand to cover his eyes, while holding the chopsticks in his right hand, he continued to eat without feeling guilty.


    This cub is still small now, even if he is a little bigger, he can eat almost the same food as a panda, even if he doesn''t even think about these human foods.


    Xie Hui knew that his thoughts were wrong, but when he heard the cub swallowing his saliva while eating, he somehow wanted to try inviting the original owner''s good friends to eat hot pot next time.


    They eat and let this cub drool on the sidelines.


    After Xie Hui had finished eating, the cub had a rare temper tantrum with him, sat there with his hands in his hands, and almost wrote the word ''angry'' on the belly that Xie Hui liked to suck.


    "Hey, angry Zai Zai probably doesn''t want to eat snacks?"


    In a word, the angry panda quickly crawled over, and after a run-up, it accurately threw itself into Xie Hui''s arms, hugged his wrist with its two paws, and started whining.


    "Do you want to eat the angry Zai Zai?"


    Xie Hui rubbed his furry head while asking with a smiling voice. Seeing that he nodded seriously, he coughed and continued to ask seriously:


    "Will cubs who have snacks still get angry?"


    As he said that, he handed a small snack in the shape of a young bamboo shoot to the cub and waved it in front of the cub, making it clear that he deliberately seduced the cub to make a mistake.


    "Yeah, um, yay."


    It can be seen that this cub is making gestures with Xie Hui very seriously. After making gestures, he found that Xie Hui couldn''t understand, so he began to shake his head very seriously, turning his furry head and two ears into a rattle.


    "It''s better not to be angry."


    This cub has liked this kind of snack since he was a child, and he got tired of eating other snacks for two days, but this one is the only one, from the first time he bought it to now, this cub��s eyes still shine when he sees it .


    Listening to the crunchy sound of him chewing, Xie Hui still felt relieved. Just then the phone rang, and it was his assistant who reminded him that the person who helped them move had arrived at the door.


    "Come on, will I take you to move?"


    The cub who gnawed on the bamboo shoots was stunned by Xie Hui''s words. Xie Hui realized that he had something to say and needed to consider whether the cub could understand it.


    "How about a place with more snacks?"


    Seeing him nodding, Xie Hui picked him up and put him in the trolley. Although the cub agreed, Xie Hui wondered if it was just because of the word snacks.


    This cub is no longer like it was at the beginning, lying obediently in the stroller. Xie Hui didn''t notice it when he ordered those people to help move things at first, but when he got into the car later, he squatted down and just looked at the cub lying on the blackout curtain.


    Through a blackout curtain, the cub tilted his head innocently.


    Hearing that they have moved, the staff member who was in charge of communicating with Xie Hui before came here to take a look, and brought a staff member with him, as well as a lot of testing equipment.


    This new residence is a three-story villa with a large balcony on the second floor and a large swimming pool in the yard.


    When we arrived at the place, Xie Hui happened to be with that staff member. After the door was opened, the staff put on the shoe covers. Looking at the chubby cub, it was obvious at a glance that he was well taken care of.


    Judging how these young non-human cubs are living is very simple, just look at the glossiness of their fur.


    This cub should be a panda, but was fed into a ball. It''s not too fat, just the kind of fat that looks round and cute.


    Just by looking at it, you can tell that his food should be good.


    "Mr. Xie, may I ask if you intend to plant some plants in the green belt here?"


    The staff came to check Mr. Xie''s new residence to see if there was anything that would endanger the cub''s health. After checking around, he found a few inappropriate places, so he had to ask them one by one.


    "Well, yes, I have this plan."


    Xie Hui hugged the cub and nodded. If he didn''t plant anything, such a large yard would be too spacious.


    "Mr. Xie, my personal suggestion is that you plant some bamboo in this yard, and your child can also eat it. After all, the cub is very naughty in its infancy. If you plant other plants, it is likely because of his Naughtiness is destroyed."


    The staff found that the soil was quite suitable for bamboo growth, and Mr. Xie''s cub happened to be a panda, so they made a suggestion.


    "Mr. Xie, I suggest that you change to a wooden table for this balcony. The paint on this wooden table does not meet the standards used by cubs. If I guessed correctly, you should be planning to let the cubs bask here. ?��


    A very spacious balcony with good lighting. Xie Hui also came to the scene for the first time, and nodded when he heard the staff''s words.


    "Yes, I bought the house here precisely because I took a fancy to the big balcony."


    "Mr. Xie, as the cub grows older, you need to increase the time you give him to bask."


    The word ''hair drying'' aroused the interest of the cub in Xie Hui''s arms, and it was already wagging its little tail happily.


    "Well, I will."


    It is rare for the staff to meet parents who are so willing to cooperate, so they talked a lot, telling all kinds of details that may be overlooked by parents.


    Xie Hui held the cub and personally sent the staff to the door. Then I went back to the living room and just sat down, thinking of what the staff member said before, I hurriedly called my assistant to help me change the table on the balcony on the second floor.


    By the way, I will return all the flowers that have been ordered before, and replace them with bamboo, although I don''t know if they can be planted.


    Xie Hui personally told the hair drying place on the second floor that the assistant must make it look better.


    Drying is a very important thing for this young non-human cub. In the beginning, no one noticed the importance of drying the fur. After washing the cubs, they were blown dry.


    Until later, when the cub was more than three years old, it began to lose hair one after another. The tragedy happened to a cub that was a Samoyed in its infancy, and eventually even its tail was bald.


    After many people''s research, it was discovered that only after the cubs are exposed to the sun after bathing can they be guaranteed not to bald early in childhood.


    Although being bald does not affect the physical health of the cubs, it is likely to affect their mental health.


    If there is no sun all the time, it is barely enough to be dried by the natural wind after taking a bath. The media often filmed the scene of the large playground of the orphanage, and the cubs obediently lined up there to bask in the fur could cover the entire playground.


    Xie Hui stared at his cub''s fur, which was obviously thicker than other cubs, and lowered his head to kiss his ear.


    He really didn''t expect that before he had time to worry about his own baldness, he had to worry about whether this cub would be bald.


    Such a beautiful fur rua is very comfortable to wear, and the chubby cub is really cute, Xie Hui didn''t find it too much trouble to take care of it.


    Every time I just need to help him wash the bath, I don''t have to worry about drying it. This cub can feel sorry for himself. Last time Xie Hui saw him stretching his front paws deliberately when he was drying his hair, so that the sun could dry his armpits.


    Although the cub didn''t do much to move, Xie Hui felt that there were so many people and the cub was somewhat dirty, so he helped him take a bath.


    Then he took out the mat that the cub had used before from the suitcase, laid it directly on the ground, and put the wet and embarrassing cub down.


    "Show your hair obediently, and I''ll show you a cartoon at night, and I''ll make you food, okay?"


    Xie Hui clenched his right hand into a fist and handed it in front of him, and saw that he also clenched his wet paw into a fist as hard as he could, and touched him.


    "Yeah~"

 Chapter 84： Abandoned beast-shaped panda cub 9...

    I don''t know when it started, this became a small gesture of consensus between the two.


    The fluffy little paws tried hard to clenched into fists and then touched Xie Hui, staring at the cub on Xie Hui''s wrist intently, looking quite obedient.


    The complementary food that Xie Hui prepared for him was made according to the precautions left by the previous staff member. Soak the dried and preserved dried meat with pure water.


    After soaking the rice for a while, cut the soaked jerky into cubes. Put the washed rice in the pot, put the dried meat in, and add the medicine powder left by the staff member, which is said to be good for Zai Zai''s health.


    Xie Hui doesn''t pick any food or anything. In his eyes, as long as he can eat it, it''s fine, and the difference in taste is not important. No matter how picky eaters are in the last days, they will either starve to death, or gobble up expired instant noodles and bread.


    But...that doesn''t include rats.


    When handling this jerky before, Xie Hui vaguely guessed from the shape of the raw meat that it should be of the rat type, and it should be quite fat.


    After cooking the porridge, Xie Hui first turned on the surveillance video and took a look at the cub who was drying his fur upstairs.


    No one was staring at him, and he wagged his tail perfunctorily, with a short tail that only occasionally wags when he thinks about it.


    At this time, Xie Hui suddenly felt that such a big villa needs a butler to help take care of it. After all, the original owner has his own business, and his company has only been meeting online for so long, and then asked his assistant to send the documents that need to be signed by him to his home.


    It''s okay if the time is short, but there will definitely be various problems over time.


    This cub is now this big, so it should be fine to take him with him. Ask the assistant to help me arrange the office well, and leave a place for this cub to stay.


    It''s not that Xie Hui can''t afford to hire a nanny now, it''s just that he thinks it''s better to bring the child with him.


    Especially like this cub in this world, who was not a human being when he was a child, but he can understand part of what people say. If you don''t bring him with you, Xie Hui is afraid that someone will tell him that his father doesn''t love him, and this cub who only knows how to eat will foolishly believe him.


    After the porridge was cooked, Xie Hui took it out and it was just a bowl. After drying for a while, he served it up.


    Hearing the sound of someone''s footsteps going upstairs, the cub''s laziness on the mat changed instantly, trying to stretch its limbs, and wagging its little tail quickly.


    "Try this, is it delicious?"


    The panda cake quickly turned into a walking glutinous rice dumpling, running to Xie Hui''s feet and circling around him.


    Xie Hui picked him up, and as soon as he picked up the spoon, he saw the cub buried his head in the bowl.


    When it comes to food, no one is more anxious than this cub.


    Xie Hui stared at the spoon he was still holding, somehow felt that it was a bit redundant, so he put it down and let him eat like this.


    The more you look at it, the more something is wrong for Xie Hui. Why does this cub eat like a puppy?


    Once you have this idea in your mind, you can''t get rid of it anymore, the more you look at it, the more it looks like it.


    Xie Hui silently decided that starting tomorrow, he must correct the way this cub eats.


    Not to mention how dignified it is, a good panda has to look like a panda, and it can''t be made exactly like a puppy, and the frequency of tail wagging is very similar.


    While watching cartoons with him in his arms, Xie Hui noticed that the cartoons seemed to be talking about popular science.


    The jerky he processed was indeed rat meat, to be precise, it was artificially raised bamboo rats. When pandas lived in the wild, they were not completely vegetarian animals.


    This kind of cub looks cute when I was young, but when the panda grows up, it is a real beast.


    With the passage of time, the current panda cubs and bamboo rats are not what they used to be. It is processed first and then dried to make it easier for such a big cub to digest.


    Mixing it into porridge for Zai Zai to eat is to exercise his chewing ability when eating, which is the same as the previous crunchy snack.


    After all, it is also a baby who is about to be one year old now, and he can eat bamboo shoots after one year old.


    The quality of this cartoon is really high, science popularization and childishness are mixed together, it is educational and not boring.


    ��


    When the assistant heard the boss say that he was asked to decorate the office, he let out a sigh of relief, and even had a slight resentment in his heart. The boss finally thought of going to work.


    In the past, those things in the company were basically handled by the secretary. After processing, show it to the boss. After the boss reads it and confirms that there is no problem, he will distribute it to various departments of the company.


    Seeing the six-figure salary every month, he decided that even if he split himself in half again, he would be very happy. Every day, he looks forward to the boss''s cubs turning one year old and coming back to work together.


    On the day of the cub''s first birthday, Xie Hui didn''t invite many friends over. One reason is that this lively cub may seem a bit scary, and the other reason is that he is not a human being after all.


    Human beings like the client occupy the majority, Xie Hui does not want his child to be stared at by those people with strange eyes.


    Most people can keep animals carefully as pets, and some call them sons and daughters, but if they really have an animal child, among other things, they will definitely have some resistance in their hearts.


    Although he didn''t invite anyone else, Xie Hui still meant it and held a completely different birthday party for this cub.


    It was rare to get up early in the morning, and carved the freshly arrived bamboo shoots into the appearance of Zai''s favorite cartoon characters, and prepared a lot of snacks for him by the way.


    This cub doesn''t mention food, and he usually sleeps heavily after breakfast.


    Xie Hui put the snacks prepared in advance by his bed, and almost buried the cub in it.


    I didn''t specifically call him, just let him sleep until he woke up naturally.


    In the middle of the morning, the cub woke up and looked at the snacks around him, subconsciously rubbed his dark circles with his paws, and then brought the paws to his mouth and took a bite.


    After making sure it wasn''t a dream, he swooped towards the pile of snacks and was so happy that he rolled on the pile of snacks.


    Xie Hui, who was standing outside the door, could tell from his moaning and chirping that this cub should be unusually happy now.


    During the meal, I took out the cake I made by myself, dabbed a little on his ears, saw that he wanted to avoid it, and then dabbed a little on his dark circles.


    The cub in the back followed suit, chasing Xie back with cream on his paws.


    On the second day of Xie Jia''s first birthday, Xie Hui took him to the company with him.


    It is very difficult to put him in the trolley now, basically he can open the blackout curtain and squeeze out with difficulty.


    It didn''t take long for Xie Hui to hold him, and he became restless. This cub seemed to prefer the position on Xie Hui''s shoulders, and he was very obedient every time he lay there.


    It used to be fine when I was young, but now the one-year-old cub feels dead on his shoulders, and Xie Hui feels that his shoulders can be numb by him after walking for a while.


    After arriving in the office, Xie Hui sat on the office chair and looked at the computer screen to start working.


    This cub sat obediently on the desk and gnawed on the bamboo shoots. The tender bamboo shoots were peeled off with their teeth and claws, and they were piled up next to each other.


    Although the claws and teeth are not very flexible, this cub seems to have obsessive-compulsive disorder, and must be stripped clean before eating.


    Biting the tender bamboo shoots, the crisp chewing sound and the light sound of Xie Hui''s typing on the keyboard merged together to form a unique sense of harmony. :

 Chapter 85： Abandoned animal-shaped panda cub 1...

    After finishing a job, Xie Hui turned his head and saw on the right side of the table, a small pile of stripped bamboo shoots had been piled up. The cub''s claws were not particularly flexible, but the tender bamboo shoots gnawed out were very clean.


    Xie Hui put down his work, hugged the cub, let him sit on the keyboard, put his hands on the back of his head, and sucked **** his stomach.


    "Yeah?"


    The bamboo shoots were peeled well, but suddenly he was pulled over, and a head was stuffed into his stomach. The cub was stunned for a moment, and then poked and thanked him with the tender bamboo shoots that hadn''t been peeled.


    "Huh? Don''t want to eat this? Or is this bamboo shoot peeled for me to eat?"


    Xie Hui made a gesture and wanted to take this tender bamboo shoot over, but the cub quickly hid the bamboo shoot behind him.


    "Yeah, no."


    Now this childish voice sounds much more powerful than before, as if he is using his own language to reason with Xie Hui.


    "Huh? Won''t you give it to me?"


    When the cub saw the disappointment on Xie Hui''s face, he struggled for a while before handing him the bamboo shoots he had peeled, and then lay down on the keyboard, pressing his head with both paws.


    As if he was sulking with Xie Hui, or afraid of being greedy, his paws crushed the hair on the back of his head until it collapsed.


    "Unfortunately I''m not very hungry yet."


    Hearing this, the cub quickly raised his head, stepped on the keyboard with his back paws, and pounced towards Xie Hui with his front paws. Le Diandian took the peeled bamboo shoots again, and bit them off in one bite. The most tender bamboo shoot tips.


    Xie Hui rubbed his ears, held him in his arms and continued to work.


    Halfway through the document, the sleeves were pulled. Looking down, the cub was pointing its paw at the bamboo shoots piled up not far away.


    When he was alone on the table just now, he took it by himself every time he wanted to eat. But now being hugged by Xie Hui, the claws are only so long, obviously out of reach.


    Xie Hui reached out and took one and handed it to him. Before he retracted his hand, he grabbed it with his paws and rubbed his head against the back of his hand.


    After a quick rua, he rubbed his head and said with a low smile:


    "good."


    ��


    The client''s business is considered to be in its infancy now, and the reason why it will go bankrupt later is because some moths have been planted in the company in the early stage of its development.


    The client always thought that those were brothers who had accompanied him all the way, so he was merciful everywhere. If the one who was cheated in the end had no children, he would not only go bankrupt but probably have to go in.


    Xie Hui has no such concerns at all. For him, managing a company is like pruning branches. Cut off the bad ones so that the big tree can grow well.


    Because he was busy dismissing those inappropriate people, Xie Hui asked his assistant to order his lunch and then sent it to the office.


    As for the cub that is still sitting on his lap, since he hasn''t been idle all morning, he shouldn''t be very hungry.


    After the assistant ordered the meal, he went to the office door and knocked on the door. After hearing Xie Hui''s words, he opened the door and walked in.


    When I entered, I saw Mr. Xie wearing a dark blue suit and sitting behind his desk. His bony fingers tapped on the keyboard, looking like a social elite, but sitting on his suit pants was a panda cub who was carefully peeling bamboo shoots.


    The assistant had heard it said before that this was Mr. Xie''s son. When he first heard the news, he thought Mr. Xie was really courageous.


    In his place, he wouldn''t have the courage to take back a young non-human cub, no matter how cute the cub looked.


    Most of the non-human cubs in their infancy have animal habits. There have been many news stories before, all of which were cubs biting their parents when they were about five years old.


    It''s the first time this assistant has seen someone like Mr. Xie''s family obediently nestling in his arms and peeling bamboo shoots with his paws.


    "Mr. Xie, your lunch has been delivered. Also, I have already heated up the milk you mentioned and put it in a thermos."


    The assistant put both of them on the bar, and seeing Mr. Xie nodded, he turned and left here. Before closing the door, he took a second look at the cub.


    Although the cub was not considered fat, but the chubby one somehow had the illusion that it should be heavy.


    After Xie Hui finished the work at hand, he picked up the cub who ate the bamboo shoots, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    He opened the thermos first, poured the milk into a bowl, and handed it to the cub.


    This cub still had an unpeeled bamboo shoot in his hand, and the steaming milk bowl with a strong milk flavor had been pushed in front of him.


    Xie Hui leaned back slightly and leaned against the back of the sofa, just like this, he slowly watched the cub stare at the bamboo shoot for a while, then turned his head to stare at the milk for a while, and looked left and right without paws.


    "Don''t you want to drink milk today?"


    As soon as the words fell, the cub held the bamboo shoots in one hand and buried his head in the milk bowl.


    Xie Hui saw that he had started to drink, and was used to half of it being spilled by him, so he turned his head and opened his takeaway lunch box.


    After a busy morning, Xie Hui was just tired, but seeing how seriously this cub was drinking milk or eating bamboo, he felt a little hungry for no reason.


    After eating two mouthfuls of food just now, when he turned his head, he saw the cub lying on the coffee table quickly, and fell with a loud sound.


    Xie Hui was taken aback for a moment, and his intuition told him that something was wrong. I walked over to see the cub, and fiddled with his paws. Instead of resisting as usual, the cub wanted to roll itself into a ball.


    "Let me see what good things you have done. If you show me well, then I won''t be angry with you. I only have one chance."


    After all, he was still a cub, and Xie Hui would occasionally worry that he had hurt him, so he simply reasoned with him and made the sesame glutinous rice **** conscious.


    The cub lay there obviously thinking for a while, then crawled towards Xie Hui with his head drooping.


    Before reaching in front of Xie Hui, Xie Hui smelled the strong smell of tomato sauce first.


    Hold the cub that crawled in front of me to help him stand up, looking at the ketchup stained next to his mouth, I wanted to say something harsh to him, but thinking of my promise before, I silently swallowed the reprimand that came to my mouth .


    Putting down the half-eaten lunch, I picked up the phone and asked the staff if there would be any problem if the cub ate tomato sauce by mistake.


    Although the staff on the opposite side should also be taking a break now, they still return in seconds as usual.


    ��ketchup? Is it homemade? It��s okay if your home chef makes it yourself. If you buy it from outside, it is recommended to come and check it. After all, the things sold outside will add preservatives for a longer shelf life. ��


    Xie Hui glanced at the small disposable bowl containing ketchup, which was still printed with the logo of the restaurant the original owner liked to go to, and then looked at the cub lying on his lap with all four paws drooping.


    There is a promise in front of him, and he is reluctant to say anything about him. He reached out and picked him up, checked to make sure the bracelet on his paw was still there, and brought him a hat to shield him from the sun.


    Before eating two bites, he hurriedly drove to the hospital himself.


    The staff member was already waiting there, and there were two nurses beside him, who took the cub from Xie Hui''s hands.


    Xie Hui was not allowed to enter the inspection place, and the staff carried the cub to the door. The cub who left his father for the first time was held in the arms of a stranger, obviously not as well-behaved as when he was held by Xie Hui.


    All four paws were moving wildly, and the sound was also ferocious, baring their teeth viciously at the staff member who was holding him.


    Xie Hui hurried forward, rubbed his head comfortingly, lowered his head and leaned in front of him and coaxed softly:


    "Go for a checkup obediently. I''ll take you to the mall at night and pick out some of your favorite foods, okay?"


    Under Xie Hui''s patient reassurance, the cub, who was so fierce that his hair exploded, slowly calmed down, but before the door of the examination room was closed, he still tried his best to see his father.


    "Doctor, how can a non-human cub be so dependent on its father?"


    "Most of them don''t, this one is really rare."


    After the doctor responded, he began to examine the cub. After checking all kinds of items, he waited for the inspection report to come out, and sent the obviously disturbed cub back to his father. inside.


    The cub was quite obedient when he was taken out by the doctor, but when he saw Xie Hui, he almost catapulted out, and he swooped. Fortunately, Xie Hui was able to catch him accurately so that he didn''t let his head fall to the floor.


    The big hand rubbed his head, seeing the ketchup on his face that hadn''t been washed off, Xie Hui sighed helplessly.


    Raising cubs is fun, but all these trivial troubles are also unavoidable headaches.


    He only ate two mouthfuls of rice, and the cub ate tomato sauce secretly. Xie Hui disassembled it and opened it not far from him, so he didn''t know how the cub got away.


    It took about half an hour to wait for the inspection report to come out. Xie Hui patiently accompanied the cub to sit on the bench for a while.


    The doctor came over and said that they could leave first, and after the test results came out, they would send him a message. Xie Hui declined the doctor''s proposal after thanking him.


    He was really worried if he didn''t see the test result list with his own eyes.


    This cub also seemed to know that he had done something wrong, so he lay in Xie Hui''s arms without daring to move more, acting like a well-behaved and dutiful sesame glutinous rice ball.


    Xie Hui forced himself to get out of the anxious environment, and when he lowered his head, he happened to see the cub raising his head to look at him, and there seemed to be a bit of guilt in his clear and clean eyes.


    Rua touched the cub''s head, Xie Hui lowered his head and kissed him again, the magnetic voice was full of tenderness at this time.


    "Don''t be afraid, there will be nothing wrong with Dad. Just don''t eat randomly next time. It''s the first time a person or a panda makes a mistake. It doesn''t matter."


    "No one can make no mistakes, and my cub is no exception, right?"


    Regardless of whether he can understand what he said now, Xie Hui is coaxing him.


    Maybe raising cubs really heals people''s hearts, anyway, Xie Hui''s hostility when he came out of the counterattack mission has long been gone.


    Hearing his low humming, Xie Hui lowered his head and kissed his paw again, and continued with a smile:


    "Ask me before you want to eat something next time. If you can eat it, I will share it with you, okay?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give it to you. It''s that if you eat some things, your stomach will hurt. The baby doesn''t want to have a stomachache, right?"


    Xie Hui reached out and rubbed the soft fur on his stomach, and then a furry paw landed on the back of his hand. After patting lightly, the paw clenched into a fist as much as possible, and waved in front of Xie Hui.


    Thanks for understanding, the hand rubbing his stomach also clenched into a fist and touched him.


    "Hey, it''s okay this time, we''ll just get over this time, and don''t think about the past."


    After coaxing the cub for a while, the test results just came out. Xie Hui took the report card and didn''t know what to look at. After printing it out, he hurried to the doctor''s office to find a doctor.


    After reading the report, the doctor smiled at Xie Hui and said:


    "The ketchup in that store should be homemade, and the sanitary conditions are also very good. The child is fine."


    The departments of their young non-human cubs are generally deserted, and few people come here. The doctor noticed that the cub was now ready to be naughty, so he gave a few more words of advice.


    "Mr. Xie, your child is not a real giant panda after all. He can eat things that real giant pandas cannot eat. But remember those foods with too many additives, it is best not to feed your child, as it will harm his health." Stomach burden."


    "Your child can eat meat, but before becoming a human, it''s best to focus on vegetables and fruits."


    Xie Hui kept the doctor''s advice firmly in his heart, thanked the doctor after he finished speaking, and walked out with the somewhat heavy cub in his arms.


    He sat in the car and put away the report card, only then did he realize that he was a little hungry. After all, he only took two mouthfuls of lunch before, and hurriedly brought the cub to the hospital.


    It was nearly one o''clock, and it is almost two and a half o''clock when I came out of the hospital.


    At this moment, the cub, who was sitting in the co-pilot and wearing the cub''s exclusive seat belt, handed the bamboo shoot that he had been holding and was not willing to throw away in front of Xie Hui.


    Xie Hui looked at the tender bamboo shoots in front of him, and turned his head again, just in time to meet the reluctant and expectant eyes of this cub.


    "Ah~ oh~"

 Chapter 86： Abandoned animal-shaped panda cub 1...

    When the cub was checked in the hospital before, he was not willing to throw away the bamboo shoot, but now he handed the bamboo shoot to him as if he realized that he was hungry.


    The slight irritability that he ran to the hospital because of two bites of lunch before was successfully disturbed by the bamboo shoots handed over with his claws.


    Raising cubs probably means being healed repeatedly in exhaustion.


    "Eating while driving is dangerous, but thank you."


    Xie Hui took the bamboo shoot over and put it aside, but it was rare that he didn''t see reluctance on his small face, and when he looked over, he even felt that he was smiling at him.


    The cub stayed in the hospital for so long with the tender bamboo shoots that had been peeled off, and he didn''t feel at ease letting such a big cub eat it again.


    Xie Hui didn''t go back to the company, and after sending a message to greet his assistant before driving, he drove home.


    After arriving home, I went to the bathroom to turn on the hot water switch, put the cub on the sofa, told him not to come down, went to another room by myself, and found the cub''s toys.


    Although this cub is not that big, he doesn''t need to change his clothes in the bath. But this cub himself is quite particular about the ritual of bathing, and he has to be accompanied by a few toys every time.


    He can play in water without a toy, and once there was no toy for him, the cub ended up having a water fight with Xie Hui in the bathroom.


    Putting the bath toys in the big bathtub, when he turned to go to the living room, he saw that Xie Jia had already crawled to the edge of the sofa, and his eyes obviously became urgent after seeing Xie Hui.


    Xie Hui walked over and picked him up. In fact, this cub is so big that he can even crawl on the ground. But no matter how carefully the floor of the house was cleaned, Xie Hui couldn''t get over that hurdle in his heart.


    In addition, such a glutinous rice dumpling is really not resistant to dirt, if he is allowed to crawl casually, Xie Hui will spend most of his time bathing him for about a day.


    Put the cub into the bathtub, because the water was a little deep, the cub sank to the bottom when it first entered, and then floated up again, with a little yellow duck on its head.


    "Shake it yourself first, and then apply shower gel for you when the hair is wet."


    Xie Hui took off his suit jacket and threw it on the sofa, went back to the bathroom and rolled up the sleeves of his shirt. The cub in the bathtub was circling very consciously, and his paws would stir up some water from time to time to wet the fur on his head.


    "Come here, put on the shower gel."


    Xie Hui moved a stool and sat next to the bathtub. This bathtub is custom-made for this cub, and it can barely be regarded as a dry and wet separation. On the other side was a board that he could sit on and apply body wash.


    When taking out the shower gel, Xie Hui also brought over his bubble blowing toy.


    In fact, this cub just took a bath before going out in the morning, so it is barely considered a new one. It wasn''t too dirty, so Xie Hui focused on helping him wash off the ketchup stained on his mouth.


    Anyway, there is no harm in bathing cubs more. According to research, only by being exposed to the sun after bathing can the cubs be prevented from balding.


    Xie Hui was very careful when washing the ketchup on his face, for fear of getting the shower gel in his eyes or mouth and nose.


    After washing, use a towel to help him wash it twice to clean the shower gel on his hair.


    After the head is cleaned, the rest is easy to wash. He was lying on the edge of the bathtub, holding a bubble blowing toy in one paw, and Xie Hui stood on the other side to help him wash his back.


    The cub just blew out a bubble with the shower gel, and wanted to turn his head to show Xie Hui, but Xie Hui, who was concentrating on scrubbing his hair, didn''t realize it for a while, and applied the foam on his face with his hands.


    "ah?"


    Hearing his childish cry, Xie Hui finally came to his senses, held back his smile and turned his head to rinse off the foam on his hands, and then wiped off the foam on his face with a towel.


    After taking a bath, wipe his hair with a dry towel first. I carried the cub to the balcony on the second floor and let him choose a place he likes.


    Xie Hui turned on the music, stared at his dangling little tail, and slightly hooked his lips.


    No matter how many times Xie Hui watches the little tail wagging while drying his hair, he will never get bored of it. Once he sees it, he will be so cute again.


    "I''ll make you dinner, and I''ll dry it out by myself."


    "Yeah~"


    It was a little late when I came back, Xie Hui made a random meal for himself first, and then prepared dinner for the cub after eating.


    Xie Jia''s food is mainly vegetarian, so the refrigerator at home stores a lot of fresh vegetables and fruits.


    The dried artificially bred bamboo rat meat is now cut into bigger and bigger pieces according to the staff''s instructions.


    The purpose is to exercise the cub''s chewing ability, although Xie Hui thinks that this one in his family doesn''t seem to need it very much.


    After Xie Hui finished the dinner, he glanced at the monitor. The cub was lying on the table, with two front paws resting on the back of the head, and one hind paw resting on the other, as if he was crossing his legs.


    When he walked up, he deliberately amplified the sound of his footsteps. When he walked to the second floor, he saw a cub lying there with his limbs spread out and his tail shaking, and he was very serious about drying his fur.


    "Come here, it''s time for dinner."


    Xie Hui put the dinner on the other side of the table and waved at him.


    When he smelled the aroma of food, the cub seemed calm, but he wagged his tail quickly, staring at the bowl in Xie Hui''s hand, until Xie Hui opened his mouth, and then ran over with a ''swish''.


    Xie Hui saw that this cub was serious about eating, and thought of the work that he hadn''t had time to finish during the day.


    The consignor later worked in an entertainment company, and the reason why he almost went bankrupt was that it was exposed that their company''s top executives had unspoken rules about entertainers, forcing them to accompany them for drinks, etc.


    Now their company is still a small real estate company. At this stage, the client cannot get any good land, and I also feel powerless in this industry.


    So after a year, I sold part of the property and chose to switch careers to become an entertainment company. Starting from signing a few Internet celebrities as artists, they gradually cultivated, and the company invested in filming for them. After two up-and-coming Internet celebrities became popular, the company''s development was on the right track.


    More and more artists were signed, and those high-level executives at the beginning, who thought they were good brothers of the client for so many years, gradually began to act arrogantly, until the last two were ruined.


    Those few people, Xie Hui has already fired them. Thinking of it at this time, one hand was still on the cub''s head, rubbing the cub''s head, and distractedly asked the client a few words.


    "Do you want me to help you punish them?"


    Xie Hui is a very dedicated worker. The original intention of everything he does is to satisfy the client.


    "Forget it, let them go. I hope you don''t have anything to do with them in the future, and the punishment is unnecessary. They made mistakes in their previous life and have already received legal punishment."


    "Also, if it wasn''t for me in the previous life, they wouldn''t have the ability to hurt those innocent people."


    "If possible, I hope you can help me compensate the artists who were harassed by my friends in my previous life."


    Most of the delegators are silent in the system space, and Xie Hui only speaks to them when needed.


    Seeing that the cub is still concentrating on eating, there is still more than half of the bowl left, with one hand rubbing the cub''s ear, he continued to ask:


    "Um?"


    "In my previous life, my friends and I looked miserable, but those who exposed my friend''s wrongdoing ended up being discriminated against because of it."


    "I can''t feel that I was wrong just because I did something. If it wasn''t for me, they would not have the ability to contact those people, let alone persecute them by means."


    "please."


    After arriving in the system space, I have changed from an insider to an outsider, and I can see things more thoroughly. If the client is really paranoid and useless, then he will not find the system, let alone have the chance to let the system fulfill his wish.


    "Okay, I will help you fulfill all your wishes."


    After talking with the client, Xie Hui saw this well-fed cub lying on the table as if he wanted to squat for a while, with the word ''lazy'' written all over his body.


    "Going out to play?"


    After Xie Hui finished speaking, he could clearly see the cub''s ears move.


    "Hey, hey~"


    Didn''t understand what he meant, but seeing that the cub didn''t open his eyes, Xie Hui felt that he should be unhappy.


    When he was full, he lay there like a little piggy, Xie Hui stretched out his hand to poke him, and he only moved his little tail meaningfully.


    "Will you take a walk around the yard with me?"


    "Well, yeah."


    It should be the word "accompany me" that made the cub who was too lazy to move his tail barely stood up, and rushed towards Xie Hui. When he was hugged by him, he pawed Xie Hui''s arm with his claws Silently urged him to go.


    Only bamboo is planted in this yard, and the housekeeper the assistant helped find hasn''t found the right one yet. A person, a panda cub, a huge yard, the setting sun falls on them.


    The cub held in Xie Hui''s arms yawned, covered his mouth with his paws, and wagged his little tail lazily.


    Xie Hui pointed to the place where bamboo had been planted in the yard, and said to him with a smile:


    "Next year, you can go to that place to dig bamboo shoots and eat them yourself."


    The words ''digging bamboo shoots to eat'' successfully drove away some of the cub''s drowsiness, and he tried his best to look in the direction of Xie Hui''s finger.


    "Woo, yay."


    "Well, bamboo shoots, the kind you like best. When they grow in the yard, you have to break them with your claws if you want to eat the tender ones, and wait for them to grow up if you want to eat the older ones."


    This kind of bamboo is a variety improved by experts, which is very suitable for this kind of infancy non-human panda cubs. The bamboo shoots grow a lot, but most of the bamboo shoots will not turn into bamboo, and there is no need to worry about the root system growing into the house.


    The improved bamboo shoots produce bamboo shoots all year round, and the taste is not astringent at all. Even if the bamboo shoots are a little older, they are still crunchy and sweet.


    After Xie Hui finished speaking, the sleepy boy seemed to have nothing left, struggling to get out of Xie Hui''s arms to have a look.


    Xie Hui hugged him and walked to the side of the bamboo forest. The newly planted bamboo was still a little bald, and the cub was obviously disappointed after seeing it.


    After staring at it for a while, I tried to convince it that it was a delicious bamboo shoot, and my eyes became eager again.


    "It''s still early, we have to wait until next year."


    When speaking, Xie Hui patted his head.


    Xie Hui looked at the bare bamboo, then at Xie Jia''s hair, which was very lush and felt good, and started to scare him with a low voice.


    "A red panda that doesn''t dry its fur well will be as bald as this bamboo."


    "Hmm..."


    In the beginning, Xie Hui also felt a headache because he couldn''t communicate normally with him, but after such a long time, maybe he got used to it, and on the contrary, he began to like this kind of communication outside of normal language communication.


    That strange sense of tacit understanding that belonged exclusively to their father and son was enough to offset everything.


    He hugged the cub and sat down on a stool in the yard, watched the sunset with him, and waited until the last ray of sunset in the sky disappeared before taking him back to the living room.


    As soon as he entered the door of the living room, the cub pointed his paw at the place where the TV was placed, and started thinking about cartoons when he was not sleepy.


    "How about watching an episode today?"


    When talking, Xie Hui had already sat down on the sofa in the living room, and took out the remote control to turn on the TV.


    What answered him was the two paws that the cub handed to him.


    "Do you want me to pinch it? It''s so good."


    Xie Hui pinched his soft and pink meat pad, lowered his head and kissed his ear, and then tuned to the cartoon channel.


    Originally, he wanted to correct Xie Hui''s cub, but when the title of the cartoon appeared, he immediately withdrew his thoughts and sat in Xie Hui''s arms, with his back resting on Xie Hui''s abdominal muscles.


    Seeing a place he likes, the cub raised his legs awkwardly, and the furry paws of his hind legs occasionally drew circles in the air.


    "Yeah, yay~"


    Because they ate dinner too early, and they took a bath for the cub in the afternoon, watched cartoons in the evening, and played with him for a while, and it was only half past nine when they went to bed.


    Xie Hui heaved a sigh of relief after putting the sleeping cub on the small bed, picked up his pajamas and took a shower, then came back from the shower, lay down on the big bed, covered the quilt and fell into a deep sleep.


    He was also very tired after tossing all day. In the morning I was working, in the afternoon I was taking Xie Jia to the hospital for a checkup, and I didn''t have a moment to spare.


    But I didn''t expect that today''s sleep was not peaceful, and I felt a sense of suffocation before I slept for a long time.

 Chapter 87： Abandoned animal-shaped panda cub 1...

    Out of breath, Xie Hui forced himself to open his eyes, and what he saw was a dead panda, pressing his face with his belly that he usually liked to suck.


    He stretched out his hand to pull the panda cake off, and saw the unreserved joy in his clean eyes, and he couldn''t get angry when he was woken up in the middle of the night.


    In fact, before going to bed, Xie Hui guessed that this ancestor would not sleep peacefully in the middle of the night. If he ate too early, he would be hungry in the middle of the night, and he usually didn''t go to bed until ten o''clock, so he was coaxed to sleep in the small bed after nine o''clock today.


    Either wake up in the middle of the night, or get up early.


    "It''s still dark, why don''t you sleep?"


    Waking up in the middle of the night, Xie Hui yawned, trying to make his tone gentler.


    I can''t tell the reason, but Xie Hui subconsciously wants to be gentle when facing these cubs, and try not to bring his negative emotions to them.


    He always believes that it is better to teach by example than by words, and it is more useful to lead by example as a father than to teach him thousands of principles.


    This cub should feel guilty for waking him up by crawling on his father''s face in the middle of the night. He was not as active as usual. He put both paws on his stomach and started pointing at his stomach.


    "hungry?"


    "Hmm."


    Xie Hui hooked his lips helplessly, lifted the quilt to support the cub, and walked out of the bedroom with him in his arms.


    After reaching the kitchen, he turned on the light first, put Xie Jia on the stool, rolled up his sleeves and planned to make him a bowl of porridge.


    When passing by the living room, Xie Hui glanced at the time. It was past one o''clock, so when cooking the porridge, he deliberately put in more water to make the porridge thinner. After all, it was a bit late.


    "Yeah, yay yay~"


    Xie Hui was cooking porridge patiently, while the cub sitting on the bench behind him said something Xie Hui couldn''t understand in an immature voice, but he could hear satisfaction and joy in his voice.


    It took some time to cook the porridge, so Xie Hui took him to clean up the toy room that he had messed up before, and drained his energy by the way.


    After tidying up the toy room, the porridge just happened to be cooked, let it cool down and passed it in front of Xie Jia, watching him bury his head in it and start to gobble it up. Xie Hui silently made up his mind that he would definitely not let him eat so early next time.


    After eating, the cub took the paper towel by himself, spread it out on the table, leaned his head over, rubbed against the paper towel next to his mouth, and crawled to find Xie Hui after it was clean.


    Xie Hui carried him back to the bedroom, seeing that the cub was quite energetic now, so he didn''t put him back in the crib. Instead, he took his pillow to the side of the big bed, and lifted the cub into his bed.


    It was just time to turn around to get a pillow, and as soon as I turned around and thanked him, I saw a small lump rolling around in the quilt.


    Going to the bed and lifting the quilt, the finally relieved Zai could not lie there, spreading himself like a cake.


    Xie Hui tidied up the small pillow, then moved him over, scolded a fool in a low voice, and helped him cover the quilt.


    "Go to bed quickly, someone will send you new bamboo shoots tomorrow morning."


    "Huh?"


    "The new bamboo shoots are said to be crisper and sweeter than the last one. Hey, if you get up late, the sender will see if no one opens the door. Will he go to the next one?"


    Xie Hui watched the cub''s eyes getting brighter and brighter. Just after he finished his last sentence, he saw the cub sleeping next to him close his eyes. Silently pursing his lips, he reached out and turned off the light.


    The next day, Xie Hui was woken up in the same way as in the middle of the night, and the cub''s two front paws were struggling to help him lift the quilt. Seeing that Xie Hui didn''t move after opening his eyes, Xie Jia desperately wanted to pounce on him.


    Seeing as if a panda would crush his face in the next second, Xie Hui hurriedly reached out to catch him and hugged him in his arms, lifted the quilt and stuffed his feet into the bed, and walked out helplessly.


    "It''s still early, what''s the hurry?"


    Walking to the living room, I saw the wall clock on the wall showing that it was not yet seven o''clock.


    As soon as he lowered his head, guilt flashed away in the cub''s bright eyes. Xie Hui felt a little regretful at this time, if he hadn''t used the bamboo shoots he was going to send last night to coax this cub to sleep, he wouldn''t have been dragged and forced to get up by this cub before seven o''clock.


    In most cases, Xie Hui does not have bad habits such as procrastination, except for the case of being forced to get up early after getting up in the middle of the night to cook for him.


    What''s more, the car they brought the bamboo shoots over usually didn''t arrive at their place until eight o''clock.


    Seeing that the cub was already running around on the sofa with excitement, Xie Hui had no choice but to reach out and rub his temples.


    Forget it, get up. He turned around and went to the kitchen, where he made breakfast for the two of them.


    After a good meal, the kitchen was cleaned up, and the car to deliver the bamboo shoots just arrived. Standing by the side of the road, before Xie Hui could speak, the panda cub he was holding excitedly waved its two paws.


    "Mr. Xie, right? This is the bamboo shoot you ordered. Let me move it to your house for you."


    "It''s time to work."


    Xie Hui was really inconvenient to move. After seeing this, the staff who delivered the bamboo shoots to the door greeted another person sitting in the co-pilot and moved a whole box of fresh bamboo shoots to the refrigerator in the kitchen.


    "Be good and wait for me here. I''ll go upstairs to those two documents. After I get them out, I''ll go to the company, you know?"


    "Yeah~"


    After getting his response, Xie Hui felt relieved to go upstairs. It''s not that he doesn''t want to bring Xie Jia with him, but Xie Jia is already a bit heavy at such a big age, and it''s not necessary at all.


    When Xie Hui took down the two documents needed for work, he looked around in the kitchen but did not see the glutinous rice dumpling.


    When I was about to put down the folder and search for it, I saw the door of the refrigerator room that was not completely closed. He can guarantee that after the staff put the bamboo shoots in, the refrigerator was tightly closed from the outside.


    Opening the door of the refrigerator, the box containing the bamboo shoots had been torn apart by Xie Jia, and the bamboo shoots covered the entire floor. Looking over at a glance, one can see a swaying little tail in the tallest bamboo shoot pile, which is particularly obvious.


    Xie Hui walked over, pushed aside those bamboo shoots, pulled Xie Jia out, helped him take off the two bamboo leaves on his head, and said helplessly:


    "Aren''t these all yours, and I won''t **** them from you, why are you in such a hurry?"


    As a panda, but buried himself in the bamboo shoots, this is definitely the most promising panda.


    Xie Jia also seemed to know that he had made a mistake, and stayed there until Xie Hui retracted his hand, then leaned in front of him and rubbed his head against his palm, whimpering softly.


    As if admitting his mistake, or begging for mercy, he even held a thick bamboo shoot and sent it to Xie Hui.


    The appearance of this bamboo shoot is very good, even Xie Hui thinks that a very tender bamboo shoot should be crisp and sweet.


    "Yeah, ohh~"


    Xie Hui took the bamboo shoot that he flattered himself with, and tapped his head lightly with the middle. Carrying him back to the room, she took out a small schoolbag and asked him to pick out some bamboo shoots he likes to take away.


    After it was full, the cub seemed to want to carry the schoolbag by himself, but Xie Hui refused after trying the weight.


    When he was about to leave, he saw Xie Jia sitting on the ground with his buttocks, his two front paws trying to make an elbow hugging movement, obviously angry.


    "You can try."


    Xie Hui put down the small schoolbag full of bamboo shoots, handed it to the boy, and patiently helped him carry it.


    Standing on the side, it was very immoral to watch the cub wobble every step he took, until finally it was turned over by the small schoolbag it was carrying, with its four paws facing the sky, it slid in the air for a while, and then issued a slap towards Xie Hui. There was a whimper for help.

 Chapter 88： Abandoned animal-shaped panda cub 1...

    Xie Hui grabbed the schoolbag and picked up the cub without much effort. Seeing his four paws dangling helplessly in mid-air, he stretched out his hand to hold him in his arms.


    Cub himself was still holding the strap of his schoolbag with one paw, obviously reluctant. So Xie Hui didn''t force him to take it off, and carried the schoolbag and cub into the car together.


    "Can you obediently accompany Dad to work today without making trouble?"


    Yesterday morning, before I even had time to work hard, I was forced to take this cub to the hospital for an examination.


    No matter what kind of animal''s cub, there are always a lot of troubles when they are still young. Xie Hui wouldn''t attack him because of these things, but just made a joke.


    "Hmm."


    At this stage, the client already has the idea of ??changing careers. The client had offended a big shot at the reception before, and he didn''t want to apologize for the sake of face.


    Later, I worked hard and supported for a long time, but I really couldn''t do it, so I chose to change careers.


    Xie Hui is capable of continuing to do it, but considering that the client wants to compensate those people on his behalf, he still has to clean up and change industries to continue.


    In the client''s memory, the artists who finally exposed the senior management of their company were popular at the time, but the results were not so good later on.


    When others have sympathy for this matter, they do not appear frequently in the public eye because they do not want to use other people''s sympathy to accomplish things.


    On the contrary, an Internet celebrity came out of nowhere, and with the sympathy of others, stepped on the scars of these people, and became a top-ranking newcomer in the circle by selling miserably.


    As soon as the few artists who were really exposed in the follow-up have any new works, someone will bring up this past.


    The real victim was scolded for being dirty in the first place, and the Internet celebrity who traded with the client''s high-level executives turned into a poor national that everyone loves.


    Xie Hui rubbed the cub''s ears while recalling the names of the real victims in the memory of the original owner, wondering if he could sign them after the transformation.


    Since I plan not to do this business, the finishing work is actually quite busy. Xie Hui didn''t have any time to rest all morning, and the cub on the table also concentrated on peeling the bamboo shoots all morning.


    In the middle of the afternoon, Xie Hui began to feel a little tired. He planned to drink coffee to refresh himself. As soon as he picked up the teacup, he saw a piece of bamboo shoots floating on it, swirling in the middle of the coffee.


    Subconsciously turned his head and took a look, the cub whose paws were still peeling the bamboo shoots noticed Xie Hui''s gaze, paused for a while while peeling the bamboo shoots, crawled over and looked at the cup Xie Hui was holding.


    Looking at the one floating in the cup, and then at the one he was still holding in his paws, Zai let out a guilty and innocent groan, and wanted to use his paws to pull the bamboo shoots out.


    Of course, Xie Hui couldn''t let him lick his paws. If the cub''s paws were dirty, he had to wash them himself.


    Asked the secretary to change a cup of coffee for himself, and continued working after drinking half a cup. Before he even finished reading a document, he saw the cub lying on the table and falling asleep.


    The sun fell on him, and the warm cub should have slept quite comfortably, snoring comfortably.


    Xie Hui casually picked up the small blanket that he brought in the morning, and when he helped him cover it, he noticed the bamboo shoot he was still holding, and tried to take it out. tight.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to let go, Xie Hui didn''t force him, and straightened the blanket that was used as a quilt for him.


    Thinking about it carefully, I was afraid that he would fall asleep on the desk and be cold, and the desk was very hard. She simply picked him up and put him in the lounge room, and walked out after tucking in the quilt.


    Considering that the cub was sleeping in the lounge, Xie Hui subconsciously relaxed a lot when he tapped the keyboard.


    The entrustor''s company is developing well now, and it has not shown signs of decline, and it will gradually be dragged down step by step. At that time, it was because the commissioner had worked hard for so many years, so he was reluctant to give up.


    Delaying until the end to change careers can almost be regarded as a tail-docking to survive, and it is impossible to be in a hurry.


    In the current situation, Xie recalled that if he quit, the funds that could be collected were at least three times more than the client remembered. And there is no need to beg grandpa to sue grandma to sell part of the things like the client.


    After finishing the finishing work, most of the employees in the company were dismissed. Only the assistant, Xie Hui felt that he was quite versatile, so he asked him if he would continue to follow him.


    When the assistant heard Mr. Xie''s question, he didn''t really want to agree for a while. He was a little worried about the specific development in the future.


    After all, everyone in the real world has to eat, and the relationship with President Xie for so many years is nothing compared to life.


    "The salary remains the same, but the bonus is doubled."


    When Xie Hui lowered his head to help the cub wipe his mouth, he said these words incidentally, and the smirk on the assistant''s face became much more sincere in an instant.


    "Mr. Xie, I have been working in this company since I graduated, and I have feelings for the company. Of course I am reluctant to leave. It is my honor to continue working for you."


    "Well, hard work."


    This time, when Xie Hui packed up his things and left, the entire company building seemed a little empty.


    Walking in the corridor, you can clearly hear the echo of your footsteps, which inexplicably makes you feel empty.


    The cub held in his arms rested its front paws on his shoulders, looking around curiously, its black eyeballs flickering, and it didn''t notice anything unusual.


    The client also bought this building when it was cheap, because the development of this area is not bad in the future, so Xie Hui didn''t take it out and sell it.


    At the beginning, no matter what the client did, he just made do with it. At the beginning of his career change, he had insufficient funds and had to do it himself.


    But Xie Hui withdrew early this time, leaving ample funds. For these things, after he gave a general direction, he recruited people.


    The current plan is to set up the company first, and then consider the issue of artists.


    Xie Hui was not in a hurry, nor was he in a hurry to sign those people. If they have a better choice and signed a better company, it will be considered as compensation to provide them with some help after the company develops later.


    Zai also seems to realize that his father is very busy recently, rarely makes trouble, and is so obedient that it makes people feel soft.


    Until one day, on Xie Hui''s rare rest day, he got up early and searched around but didn''t see the cub. Just about to turn on the phone, I looked for the location in the identification bracelet, and when I walked to the yard, I caught a glimpse of the black sesame glutinous rice **** hanging on the bamboo.


    The bamboo still looks a little bald now, a cub is hanging on the branch of the bamboo, its small tail is drooping, it is not so obvious mixed with the white hair on the buttocks.


    "How did you get up here?"


    In fact, the staff also reminded Xie Hui before that these cubs will retain some of the habits of animals.


    For example, huskies have a lot of energy, and they try to demolish the house before their energy is exhausted. Another example is pandas, whose nature makes them like trees very much. And the ability to climb trees is almost innate.


    It was alright when Xie Hui played with him before, but recently Xie Hui put too much energy into his work, this kid started naughty climbing trees to find happiness.


    Who would have thought that he climbed up, but he couldn''t get down, and hung there for a long time until Xie Hui found it.


    "Hey, oh~"


    Xie Hui looked at his pitiful little tail, which seemed to be trembling, and stretched out his hand towards him.


    "I''ll catch you."


    This scene reminded Xie Hui of a documentary he had seen inexplicably.


    Pandas of this size like to climb trees. Someone in the zoo will help them down, and some in the wild will fall directly. They are even dubbed by others as a first-class protected animal based on their ability.


    Although the cub is scared, he should trust Xie Hui. He stared at Xie Hui''s hand carefully, it seemed that he was adjusting his position, he let go of the hand holding the bamboo, and fell into Xie Hui''s arms like this.


    Xie Hui hugged him, and could clearly feel that the sesame glutinous rice ball was shaking.


    Getting this cub down is temporary, but Xie Hui thinks that according to Xie Jia''s personality, he will definitely dare to climb next time.


    So holding him in one hand, he went to the toy room and took out a doll he didn''t like, put the cub in the stroller, and smeared some ketchup on the doll behind his back.


    Pushing the cart to the yard, Xie Hui first put the doll on the bamboo, shook the bamboo until the doll fell off, then picked it up again for Xie Jia to have a look at.


    The cub struggled to climb out of the trolley, seeing the red ''blood'' on the doll''s face mixed with the mud, the moment it was frightened, its hair stood on end.


    "Oh!"


    Xie Hui carried him out of the trolley, dug a hole in the empty yard in front of him, and buried the doll in it.


    The cub looked frightened, and hugged Xie Hui with all four paws.


    Xie Hui tore off his claws, helped him hold the shovel with two claws, and asked the cub to fill the hole where the doll was buried.


    After all, they are different species, so it is still difficult to communicate. Xie Hui wasn''t sure whether the cub would be obedient if he said a few words, so he used this method to let him see more clearly.


    That night, Xie Jia didn''t sleep peacefully in her own crib. She was originally placed on the crib by Xie Jia, with her eyes closed under the quilt.


    But when Xie Hui turned to take a bath, the cub cautiously poked his head over to make sure that Xie Hui was really not there, so he swooped towards the big bed, his four paws flattened on the quilt, and only his little tail dangling from side to side.


    After lying down for a while, he climbed to the head of the bed and saw that only Xie returned his pillow, and climbed back to his own small bed, dragging the small pillow onto the big bed with great effort.


    The bedroom is covered with carpets around the bed, so I don''t worry about the cub''s paws getting cold, and I don''t worry that the dirty sesame glutinous rice **** will have to take another bath.


    After taking a shower, Xie Hui opened the bedroom door, just in time to see Xie Jia busily busy, arranging the small pillow. It seemed that he was a little tired, and he lay down on a panda cake to rest for a while, and then continued to adjust the pillow.


    "cough."


    Leaning against the bathroom door and watching for a while, waiting for the cub to arrange the pillows, Xie Hui coughed to remind him.


    He could clearly see that the cub''s body stiffened for a moment, and then quickly got into the bed.


    Xie Hui went to the bed, and could still hear voices coming from under the quilt.


    "Hmm..."

 Chapter 89： Abandoned animal-shaped panda cub 1...

    Xie Hui stretched out his hand to lift the quilt, and saw the cub shivering with his paws curled up inside. He stretched out his hand towards him, and after he put his paws on his hands, he pulled him out of the bed.


    "Huh? Don''t dare to sleep alone?"


    The cub nodded his head, and then rubbed Xie Hui''s palm. It doesn''t look like a panda, but it looks like a puppy who is good at pleasing people.


    "Don''t climb on my face again tonight, otherwise, even if it''s midnight, I''ll throw you back to sleep alone."


    "Yeah."


    The paw was sent to Xie Hui, and Xie Hui reached out to touch him.


    After all, this cub is not the cutie that can be dragged by a single slap. It is heavy even if it eats too well, especially when the whole thing is pressed on his face, it is impossible to breathe.


    Xie Hui didn''t want to experience that deadly feeling for a second time.


    Before going to bed, Xie Hui also specially helped him tidy the quilt. The cub moved its paws a bit, and Tingxiangfu moved its paws and neck, adjusted to a comfortable position and closed its eyes.


    This time the cub did not give Xie Hui a panda face, but Xie Hui was woken up in the middle of the night, opened his eyes and reached out to turn on the bedside switch.


    The light strip exudes a soft light yellow light, and the cub lying next to him, he... actually snores.


    Unlike the soft snoring sound like before, the snoring sound is still acceptable, after all, the sound is so small that it sounds cute. Now this snoring can make Xie Hui so noisy that he can''t fall asleep directly.


    With the light of the lamp belt, you can see the cub sleeping in a very bold posture. When he snores, his chest rises and falls, and the whirring sound is a bit silly.


    Xie Hui really wanted to be angry with him, but seeing the cub so cute, he couldn''t get angry. He leaned over and reached out to pinch his mouth, and the snoring stopped for a while.


    After pinching the cub''s mouth for a while, seeing how uncomfortable he was, he let go. But as soon as he let go, the snoring sounded again.


    In the end, Xie Hui could only force himself to ignore the sound, and after covering himself with the quilt, he silently planned to arrange the vegetables he least liked for breakfast for the cub tomorrow.


    ��


    The assistant was indeed omnipotent in his work, and soon the embryonic form of an entertainment company was formed. Although they seem to have no background and experience, they have a very good advantage: rich.


    Basically, Xie Hui will follow up every link. From his point of view, it is no problem to continue to develop like this. It is difficult to become rich, but it should be possible to develop to the level in the client''s memory.


    In the early days of the company, we searched for trainable actors from schools or Internet celebrities, signed contracts and slowly cultivated them.


    It is obviously difficult for powerful actors and artists to sign a company. After all, their company is not very popular now, so they have to show their strength to be convincing.


    The assistant suggested that the company could also try to cultivate Internet celebrities. After all, the ability of Internet celebrities to bring goods into cash is no worse than that of entertainers in the entertainment industry. More importantly, the threshold for Internet celebrities is lower and the choices are wider.


    Xie Hui also felt that he could try it. Not long after, the assistant created an account first, planning to take some pictures of Mr. Xie''s son''s daily life, and accumulate some traffic first.


    The bigger the cub is, the more energetic it is. Xie Hui told his assistant that he can shoot some videos and upload them on the premise of not violating the cub''s wishes.


    At any rate, after getting along for such a long time, the assistant saw how much Mr. Xie cared about this child, and the content of the video he shot was only daily, and he didn''t force this cub to do anything he didn''t want to do.


    It was unintentional, but the video of this cub went viral on the Internet.


    Even if it''s just a video of the cub sitting on a desk peeling bamboo shoots, and his claws are not flexible enough to chew on his mouth, the number of views can exceed tens of millions.


    There are videos of cubs lying on the sofa with their legs crossed and circling, or crawling around with a small schoolbag with bamboo shoots on their backs. The comment area is full of groundhogs bringing sacks and screaming at the scene.


    The influence of this cub was completely beyond Xie Hui''s expectations. Xie Jia''s identity as a non-human cub in her infancy has attracted the attention of countless people.


    Many people even commented that if their child was as well-behaved and harmless as this cub, then they would be willing to raise the child themselves instead of sending their own child to an orphanage.


    The empire stipulates that each person only has two chances to have children, but even if there are only two chances, it can''t change the high abandonment rate of cubs.


    The main reason is a piece of news that a young couple raised a non-human cub in its infancy, which was a tiger in its infancy.


    But the cub ended up gnawing off one of his mother''s hands and his father''s entire arm in the middle of the night.


    After the news spread, everyone''s desire to raise children was instantly extinguished. It''s fine to raise a child, but if you even sleep for fear that others will kill you, it will be difficult for people to accept it with peace of mind.


    Although the news was picked up later to reveal the truth, it was because the couple forced the cub to eat rotten meat, and often hit the cub with things, and even touched the red-hot iron with the cub''s meat pad. In the end, the cub The cub resisted when he couldn''t bear it.


    But what most people pay attention to is only the lively gossip itself, and no one cares about the clarified truth, and it is even firmly believed that this is a fact fabricated by the king in order to cover up the truth.


    The explosion of Xie Jia''s cub made many anxious parents-to-be settle down. If it is as cute as that cub, it seems that it is acceptable to be non-human in childhood.


    The entry [Like Jiajia is willing to raise] was even on the top searches for a while. Because the popularity was too high, Xie Hui also saw the discussion about this matter.


    Probably because he has become a father more times, he has softened a lot, and he is not very able to accept this status quo. So when the popularity of my cub was the highest, I took this cub and started a live broadcast at my home.


    Before the broadcast started, Xie Hui turned off the option to give gifts, and he himself didn''t want to make money from this. The start of the broadcast was early in the morning, which happened to be a live broadcast of this cub''s day-to-day life.


    "Hello viewers, first of all, I''m starting this live broadcast. My purpose is not to bring goods, nor to receive gifts. I just want you to see, a non-human cub in its infancy, a whole day''s daily life."


    For this live broadcast, Xie Hui did not go to the company for a day, and stayed with him at home. In order to restore the daily life of cubs in ordinary families, the nannies and housekeepers were not asked to help,


    This account is very popular now. Although it was early in the morning, after the broadcast started, many viewers still entered the live broadcast room.


    Early in the morning, Xie Hui went to change his home clothes first. He took a stand and put the mobile phone on the bedside table to let the audience watch the cub sleeping on the big bed.


    It is lying on its back like a human being, its claws are placed randomly, and it purrs very lightly.


    In the bedroom, Xie Hui usually doesn��t open the curtains before the cub wakes up. In a slightly dark environment, the hair is slightly shaken by breathing, and the sense of tranquility of the years is very healing .


    Xie Hui changed his clothes and went back to the bedroom, gently pushed the cub''s shoulder to wake him up.


    After the cub was woken up, he sat there leaning against the pillow, rubbed his dark circles with his paws for a while, and then reached out to Xie Hui to hug him.


    The cub who just woke up and was still dazed did not wake up, but was a little clingy. Every day after being woken up, I have to lie in Xie Hui''s arms, or I will be humming for a long time without stopping.


    Xie Hui hugged him with one hand, and walked out with the phone in the other. Before the assistant came over, he was patting the cub while preparing breakfast, looking a little flustered.


    After the assistant knocked on the door of their house, it would be much better for the assistant to take pictures with the mobile phone.


    After arriving downstairs, Xie Hui picked out a bamboo shoot and handed it to him. The cub sat on the carpet, peeled off the bamboo shoots, and gnawed on it twice. After peeling clean, he bit off the tenderest bamboo shoots with one bite. It was crispy. There was a chewing sound.


    After he finished eating the bamboo shoots, Xie Hui fed the cub another bowl of milk. Even if it''s so big, still drink a bowl and sprinkle a small half.


    Xie Hui gestured to the assistant with his eyes, and asked him to go and take pictures of his son, while he turned around and started to make breakfast first.


    The cub was lying on the table, leaned over to drink milk, and splashed a lot. After finishing the drink, he even carefully poked his head to see if his father was there, to make sure that Xie Hui was not here, and immediately licked the table twice again, the action was extremely urgent.


    "Thank you!"


    Xie Hui turned around, just in time to see him licking the milk on the table, and called his name in a cold voice.


    The cub was terrified instantly, lay down on the spot and groaned, covered his head with his paws, and covered his eyes by the way.


    "Go by yourself."


    "Hmm."


    Hmph, acting like a baby is acting like a baby, but she still didn''t dare to disobey her father''s order, obediently jumped down from the small table, walked to the wall next to the carpet, and began to face the wall and think about it.


    Facing a white wall and doing nothing, it''s really hard for this kind of energetic pup. The cub stood there well-behaved and didn''t dare to look around, only the little tail behind him was wagging happily.


    Every time Xie Hui came to the living room, the cub would grunt to attract Xie Hui''s attention. Xie Hui left after taking his things, he didn''t want to talk to this kid at all, just pretending that he didn''t hear anything.


    It''s easy to talk about other things, but the doctor said that this kind of cubs are in good health when they are young, but they need to be extra careful about what they eat, such as snacks dropped on the floor and milk spilled on the table.


    But this cub is very good in other places, but in this matter, no matter how many times I tell him, he will still do it next time.


    Maybe it was because he stood for a long time, but the cub had a temper at the back, and without wagging his tail, he just stood in front of the white wall and sulked.


    Xie Hui could see the way he was angry at a glance. He brought the prepared breakfast to the table in the dining room, stared at the glutinous rice dumpling in front of the white wall, and coughed.


    As soon as he finished coughing, he saw the cub''s tail wagging.


    "time to eat."


    "Hmm."


    Nuomi Duanzi hurriedly used all four short claws, saying that it was not appropriate to run over, it was like taking off from Wuhu.

 Chapter 90： Abandoned animal-shaped panda cub 1...

    Xie Hui hugged him and sat down in Zai''s exclusive seat, helped him put on the rice bag, pushed the bowl in front of him, saw Zai eagerly start eating, turned his head and waved to the assistant.


    When he was making breakfast, he also had a role as an assistant. After all, he couldn''t let people come all the way to work overtime, but they didn''t even have a meal.


    It''s quite far from this place to go out to buy breakfast, and the assistant came early.


    After breakfast, he took Xie Jia out to digest food. When he was walking in the yard, Xie Hui just turned around, and the cub climbed onto the bamboo without paying attention.


    The last scare did scare him, but when he crawled quietly later, he found that it would not hurt to fall if he was shorter, so he was full of fear and crawled furiously with his father and dog on his back.


    At this time, Xie Hui took a mobile phone and took a video of the cub''s stupidity.


    He didn''t overly beautify the non-human cubs in their infancy, but just spread out the most real things in front of all the audience.


    Xie Hui is not sure whether what he has done is useful, but thinking of the cub who has been working hard to protect his companions in the original plot, he wants to do what he did in his previous life for him when he was still young. It''s done.


    This time, the cub, who was not beaten by his father, climbed a little high in a moment of complacency, and glanced down his head. The paws that were frightened by the height instantly softened, and hung on the branches of the bamboo, screaming loudly in fear.


    Xie Hui handed the camera phone to the assistant, and walked to the bamboo by himself. Perhaps it was because the number of times was a little too much, so the cub threw himself off before he could stand up.


    "Didn''t you say not to climb too high?"


    Cub skillfully buried his head in Xie Hui''s arms, groaned twice, but didn''t look at Xie Hui. Seeing his movements in one go, Xie Hui pulled his lips and reminded:


    "The ears are outside, so you should be able to hear it?"


    The cub froze for a moment, then covered his black ears with his paws in front of Xie Hui.


    After playing around in the yard, Xie Hui took him to the bathroom on the second floor, bathed him skillfully, then wiped the water off his fur, wrapped the wet cub in a towel and walked to the huge balcony.


    When the cub arrived on the wooden table, he was very self-conscious, picked a suitable place to lie down, and spread out his four paws to dry his fur.


    The camera fully recorded his long hair slowly becoming fluffy and dry under the sunlight.


    When lying down to bask in the hair on the back, the uncontrollably shaking little tail has made countless people cute.


    It was rare for Xie Hui to accompany him to dry his hair from head to tail, and after the hair dried, he picked up a comb to help him comb the messy hair neatly.


    This cub of my own has longer fur than the authentic panda, and it takes more care to take care of it.


    After combing his fur, it was almost time for lunch, Xie Hui still stood up, and the cub''s paw was pressed on the back of his hand first.


    In front of Xie Hui, he turned around and shook his short tail very obviously.


    "Um?"


    Xie Hui couldn''t quite understand what he meant, the cub stepped on the comb with his meat pad, and continued to run in front of Xie Hui, shaking his little tail vigorously.


    "You want to comb your tail too?"


    "Yeah~"


    Xie Hui helped him comb the hair on his tail twice as he wanted, and then saw a small strawberry rubber band next to him. Picking it up, I brushed up a handful of the cub''s fur, tied it up with a pink strawberry rubber band, and tied him a little.


    Probably because the cub was still young, he didn''t resist at all. After tying it up, he climbed to the mirror and looked at it by himself. The little short tail was shaking more cheerfully.


    In the afternoon, Xie Hui accompanied him to the shopping mall, where he bought some daily necessities and snacks for the cubs. After dinner in the evening, Zai and Xie Hui sent the assistant to the door together. After returning, they watched cartoons with Zai in the living room.


    When the cub was concentrating on watching cartoons, Xie Hui held the mobile phone in one hand and rua the cub''s small ears with the other, and began to talk about the non-human cubs in their infancy.


    The duration of this live broadcast was unexpectedly long, and there were quite a lot of viewers who had the patience to watch it from beginning to end. After all, such a cute cub is very healing no matter how you look at it.


    "Just like the live broadcast you saw today, young non-human cubs are not as aggressive towards humans as in the news, nor will they bite for no reason."


    To verify, Xie Hui put his hand to the cub''s mouth.


    The cub who gnawed on the bamboo shoots while watching the cartoon was stunned for a moment, turned his head to stare at Xie Hui, then looked at the bamboo shoots held in his paws, tentatively put the bamboo shoots in Xie Hui''s palm, feeling aggrieved groaned.


    Xie Hui held the bamboo shoot and fed it to the cub''s mouth. Seeing that he was eating seriously, he continued to chat about this topic with the audience in the live broadcast room.


    "Raising a child is really troublesome, and so are non-humans in their infancy. Although they are physically strong, they have naughty personalities and need to pay special attention to diet."


    "Here, I hope that the viewers and friends who watched the live broadcast don''t want to raise Jiajia themselves just because they see Jiajia is so cute and cute."


    "Every child is unique, and their personality may be naughty or bad. A well-behaved cub like Jiajia will secretly lick the spilled food behind my back, and will be naughty and hang herself on a tree. "


    The prickly ears of this cub drooped quietly at this moment.


    "Infant non-human cubs don''t have the terrifying attack ability that everyone thinks. Jiajia has been dependent on me since he was a child. Although he can''t communicate normally, I can feel from every movement he wants to express. the meaning of."


    Xie Hui pinched the pads of the cub''s back paws. In fact, he had thought a lot before, but now there are only a few words after he speaks.


    Children have no way to choose their parents, let alone freely choose whether to come into this world. But as a parent, you have choices. Parents do not need to be assessed, and there is no threshold. There are too many irresponsible parents in this world.


    This is the case with many of the clients Xie Hui received. They may be impeccable in other things, but as fathers, they did not do well.


    "Abandoned young non-human cubs are sent to orphanages, where they are well cared for. But because they were not accompanied by their parents in childhood, most of the cubs grow up to have certain psychological problems."


    "A well-known psychologist in the empire once disclosed data. Among his patients, more than 85% of them were non-human in their infancy."


    When Xie Hui said this set of data, the audience in the live broadcast room could still see the cub lying in his arms to peel the fruit.


    The cub named Jia Jia, although not human in his infancy, could tell from his round body that he was raised well. Holding an orange in his paw, he patiently peeled off the peel of the orange and handed it to Xie Hui.


    "Yeah~"


    Xie Hui took the orange he peeled and said thank you. The cub shyly covered his face with his paws, and continued to peel the orange with a whimper.


    The audience in the live broadcast room, in fact, have abandoned their children more or less. The cost of wanting to have a child is very low, and the results can be obtained after waiting a few months after the gene is inserted.


    Abandonment of juvenile non-human cubs after birth also carries little responsibility, but abandonment after raising them for a period of time can lead to jail time.


    No one wants to gamble whether they have the patience to raise animals for eighteen years before they can become their own children.


    And unwilling to bear the responsibility of the latter, he can only choose to end from the very beginning.


    "Have you ever seen the big playground in the orphanage? Every time the photos are taken, many people will find them cute."


    "The cubs spread out neatly on the big playground may include your abandoned children. They only have a very small space, unlike Jiajia, who can roll around on the spacious wooden table to dry."


    The cub whose name was suddenly called also handed the half-peeled orange to his father. Then he raised his head, his clean eyes were full of anticipation and joy, as if he was waiting for Xie to praise him back.


    The viewers watching the live broadcast were caught off guard and saw such a pair of clean eyes on the screen, and the emotions of anticipation, joy and trust could be seen at a glance.


    "That''s nice, thank you."


    Xie Hui rubbed his head and praised with a smile, the cub happily jumped up and tried hard to hug his father''s neck with his paws, the fur on his furry arms scratched Xie Hui a little itchy, he couldn''t help laughing happily.


    The magnetic low-pitched laughter, mixed with the cub''s immature voice, the inexplicable harmony and homely warmth, made most of the audience feel that perhaps the non-human cub in its infancy was not as good as it was rumored to be. horrible.


    At least this one is cute.


    Oh no, it''s very cute.

 Chapter 91： Abandoned animal-shaped panda cub 1...

    Before turning off the live broadcast, Xie Hui held the cub''s furry paw and waved to the camera as farewell.


    Hold the cub''s wrist so that the audience can see the pink flesh pad when he waves his hand.


    The cub seemed to be a little confused by Xie Hui''s movements, and even groaned, using the other paw to help him pull this paw out.


    "Good performance today, shake hands."


    Xie Hui held his paw, and shook hands with him earnestly under his confused face, which means that today''s cooperation has come to a successful conclusion.


    Originally, Xie Hui thought that this matter would end here, but he did not expect that there would be a follow-up. After the king of this country saw his live broadcast, someone contacted him and asked him if he could make some scenes of that live broadcast into a promotional video.


    Xie Hui agreed without hesitation, and did not ask for any authorization fees, and even invested part of the funds to help the king promote it together.


    The company is slowly getting on the right track, the assistant has to be busy with more things, and his ability is indeed good, Xie Hui did not continue to wrong him and let him only be an assistant, but gave him the position of vice president, let him work hard, In addition, two new assistants were recruited.


    The new assistant will also record Xie Jia''s daily life, and occasionally when Xie Hui is not busy at work, he will also broadcast a live broadcast, allowing the audience to take a good look at the normal appearance of non-human cubs in their infancy when they get along with their parents.


    The cub grew bigger and bigger. At first it was held by Xie Hui with one hand, and then it lay on Xie Hui''s shoulder. Up to now, even if Xie Hui wants to hug him for a long time, he still feels a bit difficult.


    When it was time to get off work, Xie Hui turned off the computer after finishing his get off work, saw the cub crawling towards him, and reached out to hug him up.


    "Hey, did you steal something from my assistant again behind your back?"


    The cub in his father''s arms had an innocent face, shook his furry head, and rubbed his head against Xie Hui, trying to pass the test cutely.


    Xie Hui looked at the color stained on the white hair around his mouth, and continued to ask solemnly:


    "Huh? Did you really not eat?"


    "Hmm."


    Xie Hui carried him to the bathroom and asked him to look at himself in the mirror. After the cub saw it, he subconsciously covered his face with his paws, then turned his head and continued to look innocently at his father.


    "Let''s go, go home quickly, don''t be bald while the sun is still there."


    Xie Hui took care of the child very carefully. The cub''s fur has always been very thick and soft, and it looks very rua.


    As soon as I got home, I took the cub to the bathroom first, helped him take a bath, and then accompanied him to dry his hair. There was a nanny in the kitchen who had already started preparing dinner. The afterglow of the setting sun covered the sky, and the orange light fell on the cub, coating his fur with a layer of gold.


    Although the child has grown up, his habit of wagging his short tail has not changed. After he dried his hair, Xie Hui took a comb to help him comb it neatly.


    I just saw that some time ago, this cub celebrated his birthday, and a friend of his gave him a jumpsuit as a gift.


    The cub didn''t like to wear clothes since he was a child. The people at the hospital said it was an animal habit, and the cub would find it awkward to wear clothes and shoes, so Xie Hui didn''t force him much.


    Today, because the nanny hadn''t cooked the meal yet, and because he had nothing to do, Xie Hui picked up the clothes and came over, and happily concluded a deal with the cub with the three bamboo shoots after the meal.


    The fluffy panda cub who just took a bath put on a tiger cartoon jumpsuit. Xie Hui reached out to help him put the hat on and took a photo for him.


    After taking the photo, he helped the cub take off his clothes. After all, this cub''s hair is so thick, and he doesn''t like to wear clothes and shoes, Xie Hui is also afraid that he will feel uncomfortable.


    After the clothes were taken off, the cub shook his head, flung himself into his father''s arms with a little run-up, and groaned aggrievedly.


    "Have you wronged my cub?"


    "Hmm."


    "When watching cartoons at night, do you need five bamboo shoots to make up for the wronged heart?"


    "Oh, yay!"


    Seeing his instant excitement, Xie Hui squeezed his ears angrily. I haven''t seen this cub learn anything good, but pretending to be wronged and pitiful is simply perfect.


    "Starting tomorrow, I will go to learn knowledge with my father. If I am not good, my father will use all the bamboo shoots to stir-fry meat."


    Because there are too few cubs raised by parents, the school has been moved to an orphanage now, and the cubs raised by parents are taught by their parents themselves.


    Because studies have shown that cubs behave like human cubs in their infancy. In order to prevent the cubs who grew up in the orphanage from developing mental illness after seeing the cubs raised by their parents, the schools in the orphanage are not open to the public.


    Parents teach their children themselves, and the king will give them high subsidies. In this way, a delicate balance is maintained.


    When Xie Hui looked at the data recently, he found that after the birth of the child, the number of non-human cubs raised by their parents has risen to about 20%.


    After the king used Xie Hui''s live broadcast as a material, he ordered someone to film the daily life of the cubs in the orphanage, edited them and put them on the video platform.


    Ten cubs live in one bedroom, and there is only a small area where they can dry their hair. Every meal has an extra piece of pastry that adults are tired of eating, and those cubs will be very happy to say thank you.


    Most of the parents who have abandoned their children have no way of knowing whether they have regrets after seeing this scene, but there are indeed some parents who plan to have children, and they are no longer willing to let their children end up like this.


    In all fairness, the environment of the orphanage is not bad, and the king has done the best within his ability.


    But I couldn''t stand it anymore, there was another cub here for comparison. Compared with Xie Hui''s meticulous care of cubs, the environment of the orphanage is much worse.


    The king has long wanted to improve this situation. Although raising a child does not cost money, the problem is that the child who walks out of the orphanage will finally choose to put all his energy on his career and serving the country.


    The king once asked those cubs, and their answers were all determined that they were not qualified parents, so they didn''t want their tragedy to continue to the next generation.


    On the contrary, those children who grow up with their parents basically want to have a loving partner and a cute child.


    Currently, 20% of parents are willing to accept non-human cubs in infancy. Although they still occupy a minority overall, they are developing in a good direction anyway.


    Before Xie Hui could immerse himself in this matter for too long, when he heard that the bamboo shoots were going to be fried, the cub began to roll around in his arms in aggrieved manner.


    "If you are not good, not only will your bamboo shoot father take the fried meat, but he will also treat you to another meal of bamboo shoot fried meat."


    Rua touched his short tail, and the cub put its tail on the other side after being rua, and wanted to crawl away with a whimper.


    "Huh? Don''t you have dinner?"


    The cub that had just crawled two steps away grabbed one of its hats with its paws and crawled back again.


    Xie Hui didn''t just regard him as a panda, on the contrary, he was very willing to maintain the cub''s self-esteem, and he didn''t see through his clumsy cover-up with the hat. He took the hat and put it on his head, and walked out with him in his arms.


    The nanny came to the house some time ago. She is very good at cooking and has experience in taking care of cubs. The dinner she prepared for this cub is also very suitable for the cub''s hobbies.


    After eating, Xie Hui took him for a walk in the backyard as usual, when the phone rang, turned around and chatted for less than two minutes, when he turned his head, he saw the cub wandering around the bamboo, as if he was thinking about where to start crawling Suitable.


    "Thank you."


    He called out the cub''s name softly, and the cub ran over with his head drooping.


    "Go back to watch cartoons?"


    "Yeah~"


    It was fine when it was a small glutinous rice dumpling, Xie Hui could barely catch it. But now this cub Xie Huidan feels heavy just holding it for a long time, let alone falling into his arms from such a high place.


    It''s a little early to come back from the walk today, and the cartoon that this cub likes to watch hasn''t started playing yet.


    Xie Hui took the bamboo shoots that he had agreed with him before, and tuned to the news channel first, letting the cubs peel off the bamboo shoots, while he watched the news for a while.


    After the cub got older, his obsessive-compulsive disorder remained the same. Every time he didn''t peel off the bamboo shoots, he would never gnaw on them.


    Today just happened to be on the news that the famous general of the empire returned and went to the palace to meet the king.


    This general is the one who once caused the abandonment rate of cubs to reach a peak. After being abused by their biological parents, they bit the cubs of their biological parents.


    The king never angered the cub because of that incident. On the contrary, after learning of that incident, he punished the cub''s parents and took the cub to the palace to raise him himself.


    The cub was also very promising when he grew up, becoming the youngest general in the empire.


    Xie Hui finished watching the news, and just when the cartoon was playing, the cub''s gnawing on the bamboo shoots slowed down significantly, and he was so fascinated by the latter, that he accidentally bit his own hand and let out an ''ow'' cry.


    With one hand that was not bitten, I covered the other, and I didn''t eat the bamboo shoots for a long time, and I didn''t forget to continue watching cartoons with tears in my eyes.


    ��


    The next day, Xie Hui took the cub to the company together, and asked him to carry a small schoolbag, which contained the books that the empire enlightened the cub.


    Now the company is on the right track, and the artists who exposed the client''s company''s problems in the original plot have all been signed, and they are developing very well in the entertainment circle.


    Xie Hui only dealt with some important matters and handed over other matters to his subordinates, freeing up more time to spend with his son.


    For example, to enlighten a cub, a dedicated teacher can do it for him, but Xie Hui prefers to teach him by himself.


    After arriving at the company, Xie Hui read the two documents, tidied up his desk, and put the Enlightenment books in the middle of the desk, in front of this boy.


    Letting the cub stay in his arms, Xie Hui held his fleshy paw, pointed to a word on the "Three Character Classic" and began to teach him to read.


    "people."


    "Hmm."


    "Of."


    "Hmm."


    "early."


    "Hmm."


    Xie Hui didn''t hear anything unusual at first, but after teaching the three characters, he realized that something was not quite right, he was stunned for a moment and then subconsciously connected the three characters together.


    "The beginning of man."


    "Beep beep."


    Xie Hui heard the voice, the veins on his forehead twitched, he lowered his head to meet the boy''s clean and puzzled eyes, and felt that he was to blame for not being considerate enough.


    Originally, I didn''t understand the language, so why did I ask for his pronunciation? If you listen carefully, you can tell that this kid said three words.


    Xie Hui decided that his request for him should be lowered appropriately. If a panda can really read as well as a human, I should be worried about whether there is something wrong with the cub.


    "At the beginning of human beings, nature is good."


    Xie Hui held his paw and let him stare at the writing on the book. After reading a word, he held his paw and moved to the next one.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    The cub himself was very serious about barking, completely unaware that his father was hovering on the verge of anger now.


    "What''s the word for person?"


    Xie Hui let go of the hand holding his paw, and started asking questions instead.


    After hesitating for a while, the cub pressed its paws on the ''man''.


    "What about the beginning?"


    "Hmm."


    Xie Hui was relieved to be sure that the cub answered correctly every time. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t understand the language, as long as the cub can recognize it.


    I taught this cub all morning in the office, and at noon when I was waiting for the assistant to bring in the meal, Xie Hui could still hear the cub on the sofa ��beep, beep, beep��.


    I couldn''t understand what he said, but from the tone of his call, it could be deduced that he was taught to read.


    Xie Huixin''s two assistants are both married, and they are quite considerate in their work. They quickly served lunch according to their respective preferences.


    Xie Hui''s company is considered to be the first company in the empire that takes special care of families with cubs. Families of juvenile non-human cubs may bring the cubs into company care.


    In a public interview, Xie Hui also mentioned that he just wanted to take care of children like him for his son.


    When eating lunch, Xie Hui watched the cub take a bite and groan a few times, but smiled helplessly, this was quite like a human cub.


    In the afternoon, Xie Hui took out the glove pen that he had prepared earlier from the cabinet, put it on the cub''s right paw, held his paw and began to teach him to write.


    When I first started teaching, Zai��s hands were shaking all the time, and the words he wrote were like ghostly symbols. When a piece of paper was stained, Xie Hui replaced it with a second one, teaching him patiently one by one.


    Before getting off work at night, the cub finally could barely recognize a word.


    Xie Hui looked at the crooked words, rubbed his son''s head, and praised without conscience:


    "Yes, Jiajia is awesome."


    "Yeah~"


    Originally, I was very happy from getting off work in the company to returning to the villa, taking a shower and drying panda cakes.


    The cub who was praised for being awesome walked with his buttocks twisted and his tail flicked, and almost every hair on his body was written with a slapstick.


    Until dinner at night, the cub who was eating in his own bowl accidentally turned his head and saw a plate of...


    Stir-fried meat with bamboo shoots.

 Chapter 92： Abandoned animal-shaped panda cub 1...

    Xie Hui didn''t notice anything unusual when he first started eating. After all, fried pork with bamboo shoots was just a home-cooked dish in his eyes.


    Until a chubby cub next to him flew onto the stool next to his dining table. Sitting down on the stool, one front paw began to point at the fried pork with bamboo shoots on the table.


    "Um?"


    Seeing that the cub was shaking his ears when he barked in anger, Xie Hui finally realized that he was angry.


    Following his paws and seeing the pot of fried pork with bamboo shoots on the table, he was slightly taken aback and smiled unkindly.


    Putting down the chopsticks, he held the pointing paw in his palm. After one paw was grasped, the cub reluctantly used his other paw to continue pointing at the plate of fried pork with bamboo shoots.


    "It''s not fried meat with the bamboo shoots given to you. It should be bought by the nanny from the vegetable market. It''s because I see that you eat bamboo shoots so delicious every day, so I want to try it too. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    "Huh?"


    Xie Hui is now basically 80% able to accurately get the meaning of this cub, nodded seriously, and replied:


    "real."


    After hearing this, the cub was still uneasy, crawled over to the storage room and counted his own bamboo shoots, and ran back after making sure that there was not one missing, with his little tail dangling happily, rubbing his head against his father''s arm.


    "Go and eat quickly, or it will be cold if you don''t eat."


    "Yeah~"


    The bamboo shoots eaten by this cub are not inedible to humans, but they are not suitable for cooking.


    The bamboo shoots that are normally used for human cooking will be harder and have little sweetness.


    But the bamboo shoots that the cub gnawed directly had a taste similar to that of an apple, with a lot of water and sweetness, and it would be a little soft when stir-fried.


    Before going to bed at night, Xie Hui looked at the cub who was well covered with the quilt, and asked him again.


    "What did I teach you during the day? Remember?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    "Huh? It''s useless to fool me with humming."


    Thank you rua for rua his ears, and lightly tapped his head, seeing the boy buried his head in the bed with a guilty conscience, he said helplessly:


    "I''ll teach you again tomorrow. If you forget it again, you''ll have to try fried pork with bamboo shoots."


    "Yeah~"


    From his voice, Xie Hui could vaguely hear that he didn''t seem to be very scared, and even... a little happy?


    Xie Hui picked up a broom placed in the corner, shook it in front of him, and threatened softly:


    "It''s not real fried pork with bamboo shoots, it''s used to spank your ass."


    "Oh!"


    The cub who poked his head cautiously just now to have a look, quickly shrank back under the quilt after hearing this.


    Xie Hui put the mop back to its original position, turned off the light and prepared to rest.


    In fact, Xie Hui was quite puzzled just now, how did he know that the cub was deliberately trying to fool him, and now lying on the bed and thinking about it, there should be something wrong with the sound when he hummed.


    If this cub read correctly, his intonation would be the same as when I taught him, just now it was pure gibberish.


    The next day, when Xie went back to wake him up, he immediately saw that the broom in the corner was gone. He walked to the bed, and the cub lay there as if sleeping soundly.


    Xie Hui reached out and lifted off his quilt, but the cub was still lying there motionless.


    "Well, where is my broom? If I don''t have a broom, can I not make fried pork with bamboo shoots?"


    After tentatively saying this, Xie Hui saw the short tail that started to shake, as expected, and then drooped down again.


    "Hey, that''s a pity..."


    This sentence of exclamation successfully made the short tail, which just swayed a little bit, sway cheerfully.


    Xie Hui curled his lips slightly, with a bit of not obvious badness in his tone, and continued:


    "It''s a pity. I saw through a certain cub''s pretending to be asleep, why don''t you get up quickly? Do you need to use bamboo shoots to wake you up?"


    The wagging tail paused slightly, and the front paws lying there seemed to move.


    Seeing that he didn''t intend to get up, Xie Huiqing coughed, pretending to be surprised, and said:


    "Wow, why is this broom hidden here?"


    As soon as the words fell, the boy raised his head quickly, and subconsciously glanced at the place where he hid the broom, but accidentally met Xie Hui''s eyes with a smile.


    Frustrated, he buried his head in the soft pillow, whimpered and swung his tail.


    Xie Hui walked over and stretched out his hand to help pick up the cub, held his paw and began to teach him to fold the quilt, and cleaned up the room briefly before walking out with the cub in his arms.


    This cub can actually crawl and walk by himself, but in most cases Xie Hui hugged him. This cub doesn''t like to wear shoes, and his white fur is not resistant to dirt, so it''s troublesome to take a bath, and it takes a long time.


    In addition, being able to hold such a big glutinous rice dumpling, with its round and lush hair, feels good. Xie Hui wanted to hold it for a while longer while he could still hold it.


    According to the speed at which this cub grows up, I''m afraid it will take another year at most, and Xie Hui won''t be able to hold him anymore.


    This cub is usually not allowed to be hugged by Xie Hui at home. He has a very naughty personality, but today he failed to pretend to sleep, and Xie Hui found the hidden broom. The aggrieved cub was unwilling to leave by himself.


    He buried his head in his father''s arms, covered his black ears with his paws, and looked suspicious about the panda''s birth.


    It wasn''t until I walked to the dining room downstairs and smelled the food that I probed to see what I had for breakfast this morning.


    When I went to the company today, Xie Hui was a little busy at work, and even had a meeting, so he let the boy read and read in the office by himself.


    Before going to the meeting room, I helped him find out all the pens and inks for writing, and gave him a few serious instructions. Seeing that he nodded his head and agreed, he took the initiative to come over and touch his hands with him. Xie Hui took it with confidence. The file went to the conference room.


    After a meeting ended, when he returned to the office, Xie Hui inexplicably had a bad feeling.


    Pushing open the door of the office, as expected, he saw that his office had been messed up.


    The paper for the cub was torn into shreds, and the floor and blankets were all black.


    The ink used to write for the cubs is specially made for food, in order to prevent the cubs from eating it by mistake when they are not sensible. This special ink smells bad and is not tasty, but even if the cubs eat it, it will not affect their health.


    When Xie Hui taught him how to write yesterday, he used this kind of ink.


    I use a brush when writing. I want to practice first. After all, I can��t hold a gel pen well with my paws.


    But seeing the scene in the office now, even for such a good-tempered person as Xie Hui, the veins on his forehead twitched with anger.


    Then look at the three cubs who were having a good time sitting on the carpet, looked at him in unison, and tilted their heads, forcing themselves to calm down.


    The other two cubs belong to Xie Hui''s two assistants. These two assistants are quite capable. In addition, after the two of them got married, the children were non-human cubs in their infancy, and they chose to keep them by their side. Thank you very much for them.


    The two cubs playing with Xie Jia in the office now belong to the assistant''s family.


    At that time, Xie Hui heard that this family was a white-haired parrot, and the other family was a small Pomeranian.


    The two assistants usually have a good relationship, they are good brothers, the two cubs often play together, and the white-haired parrot is very strong, and usually likes to fly around the company with a small Pomeranian on its back. Xie Hui saw it After two times.


    Today, these two children were obediently staying in the rest area, Secretary Qi subconsciously glanced at an open window in the CEO''s office.


    It should have run to their secretary''s office from the balcony of the rest area next door, and then flew to the president''s office through the window.


    The office was a mess, but seeing the three cubs together, Xie Hui guessed that they must have had a good time.


    The dirtiest thing now is the white-haired parrot, which seems to have taken a bath in ink, with only the whites of a pair of eyes, which can be seen a little when he blinks.


    Even the tuft of hair on the forehead was dyed black.


    The assistant, who had just returned from packing up the things in the meeting room, was a little slower, passing by the door of Mr. Xie''s office, vaguely felt that the parrot looked familiar.


    But he was thinking about work in his head, and he just planned to go back to his office quickly, list the points raised by Mr. Xie at the meeting, make a document and distribute it to other departments.


    Another secretary who came out of the meeting room with Mr. Xie saw that his friend was going to leave straight away, so he couldn''t help reminding softly:


    "Old Li, don''t you take a look?"


    Lao Li was called out suddenly, holding the folder for a while, his eyes widened subconsciously.


    They have been friends for a long time, and the other Secretary Qi can tell that this person is telling himself with his eyes that he actually wants to watch the boss have fun.


    "Lao Li, don''t you look at that bird, doesn''t it look like your son?"


    Lao Li subconsciously followed Secretary Qi''s words and glanced at the bird who was stepping on their boss''s desk, and replied with a frown:


    "No, my house is only white, how can it be so black."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lao Li noticed the ink on the floor of the boss''s office, and his eyes touched the electronic ring on the ankle of the black bird.


    Instantly angry, he walked over and held his son''s wings like an old man carrying a chicken.


    "Thank you, I''m really sorry."


    Xie Hui waved his hand, how could he care about this kind of thing with his subordinates.


    "It''s okay, I''ll give you a day off in the afternoon, take your son back to wash up."


    Another small Pomeranian was also blackened by ink, and it seemed to have the word "human being" written crookedly on its body.


    Don''t think about it, it must be the masterpiece of my own cub, the other two cubs haven''t reached the point where they can read.


    "Secretary Qi, you don''t have to go to work in the afternoon, take your daughter back to wash. Sorry, my son probably asked them to come and play."


    After sending the two secretaries away, Xie Hui saw the cub who was still holding a pen in his paws, sitting on the carpet with his buttocks, with an innocent face and only his tail dangling anxiously, and pulled the corners of his lips at him.


    "Thank you, Jia!"


    The cub threw away the brush, lay down on the carpet, covered his head with his paws, and answered aggrievedly.


    "Boom..."

 Chapter 93： Abandoned animal-shaped panda cub 1...

    Xie Hui has a good temper in most cases, he is his own cub after all. Seeing more children who may be reprimanded for their mistakes, I hope that my children will be more lively and cute in their childhood.


    But this one seems to be too lively!


    After carefully calculating that the meeting took less than two hours, Xie Hui seriously doubted that if he came back half an hour late, the kid would have to mess with the walls and other furniture.


    Walking over, tugging at the cub''s black ears, the cub who just bumped into it just now lay down on the ground suddenly, and Pengci groaned loudly in grievance.


    "Save your energy, what are you waiting for when you''re tired now?"


    After saying this, Xie Hui realized that he felt a little wet when he touched it. He let go and looked at the black ink on his fingers, and his veins twitched again.


    "Thank you, Jia!"


    "Hmm..."


    When I just opened the door, this cub that belonged to me was the cleanest. Now Xie Hui squatted down and inspected it carefully, and found that the black parts of the cub''s body were stained with ink, and the white parts were only slightly stained.


    The most obvious is his favorite dangling white tail, which is now half white and half black.


    After realizing that Xie Hui was looking at his tail, the cub swayed twice, and Xie Hui lost his mind instantly in anger.


    He stood up with a cold face and went outside, called the cleaner to come over to clean, and then went to the finance, and asked the finance to give more subsidies to the cleaners who came to his office to clean today.


    When he came back, he saw that the cub was still lying on the carpet, and carefully raised his head to glance at himself. Xie Hui''s face was even colder because of the dog''s haunting appearance.


    "What are you looking at, if you don''t come here, if you don''t go home, you want to dry here?"


    "Yeah~"


    Xie Hui was really angry, but he didn''t agree with punishing a child with cold violence, so he just kept a cold face to let the cub realize that he was angry, and he didn''t hold him as usual.


    Xie Hui couldn''t help hugging the cub whose body was so dark that he didn''t know how much ink was stained on it. He himself said that he does not have obsessive-compulsive disorder of cleanliness, but he does prefer to be cleaner.


    The cub also knew that he had made a mistake today, so he didn''t dare to act like a baby against his father as usual, and obediently followed behind his father, his four short legs quickly followed.


    When I first came out of the office, there was still a little bit of ink on the meat pad, and a small series of paw prints came out.


    After arriving at the parking lot, the cub climbed into the car consciously, jumped to his usual seat and lay down. Xie Hui looked at the black ink stains on his seat, took a deep breath to suppress his anger.


    After arriving home, the cub cleverly climbed the stairs to the bathroom on the second floor, climbed to the table where he usually takes a bath, sat down, wagged his tail and waited for his father to come over.


    After Xie returned home, he first took out a bottle of cold mineral water from the refrigerator, and after drinking half of the bottle, he felt that the fire in his heart was not so dry.


    Only now did he finally understand why many parents with babies he had met were prone to breakdowns and outbreaks. The child Xiong Wan still has an innocent face and wants to be hugged, which is too challenging for people''s endurance.


    After drinking the water, Xie Hui found out a pair of gloves that he had bought for the cub before, put them on and went upstairs to the bedroom.


    "Yeah~"


    The cub sitting there was obviously much happier when Xie came back, his short tail was wagging very happily, and his cry was also full of joy.


    Xie Hui still had a cold face, and when he sat down and turned on the hot water switch, he even glared at the cub. After being stared at, the cub drooped its head, lay there with a groan, and occasionally wagged its tail reluctantly.


    "come over."


    "Hmm..."


    Xie Hui usually bathes this cub in his special bathtub, but today he puts him on the usual scrubbing board, holds the shower in his hand, and rinses him first.


    When the cub saw the black ink flowing out, he felt a little guilty in his eyes. He raised his paw when he raised his paw, stretched his legs when he asked him to stretch his legs, and dared not move his tail even if he asked him not to shake.


    After washing for more than half an hour, the ink still flowed out as soon as I rinsed it with the shower, it looked very clean. But after rinsing it with water, it turned black, and Xie Hui lost his temper in anger.


    This cub usually doesn''t like to take a bath when he doesn''t have a toy, and it''s absolutely noisy when he takes a bath without a toy, playing with water and the like is a must. Today, he was really well-behaved, laying there, not even daring to play with the foam from the shower gel.


    Wu Liuliu''s eyes have been staring at Dad seriously.


    After taking a bath for the cub, Xie Hui himself was sweating from exhaustion, a big wet glutinous rice dumpling was wrapped in a bath towel, and he let his father hold him obediently, occasionally raised his head to look at Xie Hui.


    Xie Hui put the cub on the wooden table where he usually drys hair, and he went downstairs to make a cup of low-fired tea, put it on the wooden table, and took a stool beside the wooden table.


    After sitting down, he beckoned to the cub, and the cub who was lying there serving as a panda cake got up in a jerk, with four legs moving quickly, and ran to sit in front of Xie Hui very nimbly.


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand and gently tugged at his ear, took out the tablet he had just brought up, called up the monitor in the office, put it on the wooden table, and let the boy watch the scene of the cleaner tidying up the office by himself.


    Xie Hui came home from the company and took a bath for the cub. The cleaners in the office hadn''t finished cleaning, and now they turned on the monitoring and were still busy there.


    The cub was sitting at first, and then gradually lay down on the wooden table. After the cleaner cleaned the office, the cub''s hair was almost dried. Xie Hui took a comb to comb his hair, and said patiently while combing:


    "The job of the cleaners is to mop the floor and take out the garbage, and occasionally to wipe the dust off the furniture. But today, because of you, they have to wash the sofa covers, clean the carpets, and deal with the marks on the bookshelves."


    "Woo..."


    Seeing the cub''s guilt and guilt now, Xie Hui was not as angry as before, and continued very patiently:


    "It''s like Dad used to bathe you for half an hour at most, but it took so long today. Dad should bathe you, but bathing you for such a long time is completely redundant."


    "Hmm."


    After combing his hair neatly, Xie Hui was inexplicably glad to see this clean cub. Fortunately, the ink was specially made food ink to prevent the cub from eating it by mistake. It was stained on the cub''s fur It''s not very clean, but it''s clean.


    "You can be naughty, but next time you think about the consequences before doing something, okay?"


    After Xie Hui finished saying this, the cub raised his head, stretched out his paw and gently touched Xie Hui''s hand.


    "Do you like those two friends very much?"


    "Oh!"


    "If you can guarantee that you won''t be as naughty as this time next time, then you can still play with them tomorrow."


    The eyes of the cub lying there lit up instantly, Xie Hui tugged at his ears, and emphasized:


    "If you''re still as naughty as this time next time, I''ll really beat you up."


    In Xie Hui''s eyes, if the cub made a mistake for the first time and did not cause too serious consequences, he should not be punished. His identity is his father, and this cub is still young, and it is different from a human cub.


    Those who make mistakes in ignorance should not be punished, and those who make mistakes knowingly should be taught well.


    Maybe the cub just thought it was fun to meet new friends and play together, and he didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at a young age.


    If every cub is born obedient and sensible and never makes mistakes, then the meaning of the existence of parents seems to be much weaker. Xie Hui feels that his existence is to correct the cub when he makes mistakes and help him correct it.


    Although he has fathered so many cubs, in Xie Hui''s heart he is still a novice father, and he is slowly groping for everything.


    Even he didn''t dare to say that he was a very perfect father, he just tried his best to restrain his temper and do his best.


    "Although this is the first time you made a mistake, Dad is still very angry now, because Dad was very tired when he bathed you, so... what should I do?"


    The cub sitting there rested his chin on his paws, and after thinking about it, he quickly ran to the cabinet and found the bamboo shoots that he secretly hid yesterday but was unwilling to eat.


    When I handed it to Xie Hui, my heart was so distressed that my tail dangled, and after I handed it over, I was so cruel that I didn''t look away. Still imitating his father''s usual way of coaxing himself, he patted the back of his hand.


    After coaxing him to see that his father was still the same, he put his favorite panda doll that looked the same as him on the wooden table, and then he patted the panda doll''s head with his paws, and said something like "grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr"" Thank you for answering what you don''t understand.


    However, looking at the cub''s current appearance, some of his hairs are standing on end, so he should be quite angry.


    After scolding, the cub propped his chin on his paws and continued to think, then ran to the other side of the cabinet, opened the door with difficulty, found a one-piece pajamas for rabbits, and walked to his father with his paws.


    "Shall I wear it for you?"


    "hold head high."


    Xie Hui helped him put on the rabbit one-piece pajamas. After taking a bath, there is at least a 90% new panda cub, wearing a furry animal one-piece pajamas, and there are two big rabbit ears on the hat, very serious The appearance of the bunny jumping in the learning cartoon.


    It''s hard for anyone to resist a cute panda rabbit, at least Xie Hui can''t. He stretched out his hand to hold the cub in his arms, leaned over and took a deep breath.


    "Let me give you a hug."


    "Oh~"


    While watching cartoons at night, Xie Hui had just taken out the remote control when the cub''s paw pressed against the back of his hand.


    "Not watching today?"


    "ah."


    Seeing him nodding, Xie Hui didn''t hesitate, put down the remote control and gave him a book.


    As soon as he handed over the book, Xie Hui''s phone vibrated. When he picked it up, he saw that it was a message from his former assistant, now the vice president of the company.


    [Mr. Xie, someone posted a photo of you letting your son walk by himself in the afternoon on the Internet. Now there are many marketing accounts that are taking the rhythm, saying that you dote on your son is fake. ��


    [There are also people who say to find someone from the Cub Protection Association and let them punish you. ��

 Chapter 94： Abandoned animal-shaped panda cub 1...

    When Xie Hui read the news, and then looked at the cub who was sitting there seriously reading a book, he was inexplicably dumbfounded.


    After replying to the man with a few words, he put down his phone and rubbed the cub''s head.


    Xie Jia was serious about reading at first, but suddenly rua gave him a slap in the head, and raised his head subconsciously. When he saw that it was his father, he moved his buttocks and sat down next to his father, continuing to read a book very leisurely.


    The next day, before Xie Hui woke up, the auntie was preparing breakfast for their father and son in the kitchen, when someone in uniform knocked on the door of the villa.


    The housekeeper who trimmed the bamboo in the backyard put down his things and walked over after the doorbell rang. As soon as the door was opened, the person in the lead took out his ID.


    "Hello, we are from the Cub Protection Center. We have received a report that Mr. Xie Hui is suspected of abusing cubs. Please cooperate with our investigation."


    The housekeeper was obviously a little shocked when he heard the news, and then he quickly recovered and smiled at them.


    "Okay, I''m going to wake my husband up now."


    After finishing speaking, the butler had just taken two steps when he was stopped by a person.


    "You can ask Mr. Xie Hui to wake up, but you can''t disturb the cub. We need to check the cub''s normal living environment and check whether Mr. Xie Hui''s abuse of the cub is true."


    "Then... come with me, Xie Jia is still in the same bedroom as Mr.


    When this cub was three years old, Xie Hui had prepared an exclusive room for him, but this cub seemed to regard that room as a reading room.


    It��s fine to read books and play with toys during the day, but when it��s time to go to bed at night, even if the bed has been moved, you still have to run back to the bedroom with your own pillow in your mouth.


    "it is good."


    Xie Hui was awakened by the knock on the door. After opening his eyes, he subconsciously reached out and covered the cub''s ears. According to scientific research, cubs need adequate sleep in their infancy, otherwise... they will be bald.


    Xie Hui has put so much thought into this cub''s fur, and it has become a habit to pay attention to these small things.


    But this cub didn''t seem to need him to worry about it at all. When the knock on the door first rang, Xie Hui put his hand on his ear to help him block it.


    Xie Jia quickly moved and moved herself into the quilt to hide. One ear was blocked with a pillow, and the other ear was covered with a paw.


    After making sure that he would not be woken up, Xie Hui lifted the quilt and put on slippers, walked to the door of the bedroom, opened the door and saw that standing at the door was the old butler, followed by several uniformed staff.


    The seals of the [Cub Protection Association] were printed on the clothes of these people. After Xie Hui opened the door, they showed their IDs to Xie Hui.


    "Hello, Mr. Xie, we have received a report about your suspected abuse of cubs, please cooperate with the investigation."


    "Um."


    Xie went back to make room for them to come in. After several people walked in, they saw the small lump on the big bed, and subconsciously wanted to tear off the quilt to have a look.


    At the beginning, the staff didn''t use much force, and they were dragged back after pulling the quilt.


    Later, he tried to lift the quilt with more strength, but this time the quilt was lifted, but after the quilt was lifted, the worker''s hand was kicked hard by the hind legs of the cub in the bed.


    "ah!"


    The cub screamed ferociously, squinting his eyes and wanted to burrow into the bed and continue sleeping.


    Although the cub was only this big, it was not weak, and the arm of the staff member who kicked it was already red.


    After Xie Hui saw it, he hurriedly apologized.


    "I''m really sorry, my cub is a little angry."


    When I didn''t sleep well, the last time I hugged Xie Hui''s arm, I wanted to chew it. If Xie Hui hadn''t pulled his ear so fast, maybe his arm would have been used as a molar stick by him.


    "It''s okay, Mr. Xie."


    The staff member waved his hand and didn''t care. After careful observation, he found that this was probably the most comfortable cub he had ever seen since he joined the job.


    Lying on a very spacious bed, holding an exquisite panda doll in his arms, with an electronic ring on his paw to prove his identity.


    They usually look at the cubs from their hair, and this cub looks very healthy at first glance.


    After inspecting the cub, the housekeeper took them to see the cub''s daily rest and entertainment place. After confirming that there was no problem, several staff members came to Xie Hui and bowed to him to apologize.


    "Mr. Xie, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "It''s ok."


    Xie Hui didn''t dislike the behavior of these people, even though the visit of these people did disturb his normal rest this morning.


    When they left, just to be on the safe side, these people asked Xie Hui about the video of Shengguang that had been circulated last night, and why they usually carried the cub around, but this time they let the cub go by themselves.


    Xie Hui took out the previous tablet, which stored the surveillance video in his office, and handed it to the staff.


    Let them take a good look at what this cub did with the other two cubs after he left.


    "He made himself too dirty, and I was a little angry at the time, so... I couldn''t get down and hug him."


    "Mr. Xie, please send this video to our mailbox, we need to help you clarify."


    Every report received by the Cub Protection Association will be verified and the results will be published on the official website.


    Open, fast, and transparent.


    "it is good."


    Xie Hui personally sent them to the door, turned around and passed the monitoring package to them after seeing them off. When I turned back to the living room, I just saw the cub climbing down the stairs.


    The four short legs were all striding fast, and ran towards Xie Hui, and swooped after a small run-up.


    "Did you wake up and didn''t sleep well?"


    "Boom..."


    Hearing the coquettishness in his tone, Xie Hui rubbed his head to coax him. After breakfast, Xie Hui didn''t go to the company in the morning, but took the cubs in the backyard and made a few swings.


    Sitting on the grass, the cub saw Xie Hui handling the wood, pawed a few times and obviously felt a little bored, lay down on the grass next to Xie Hui and began to play tricks.


    The four paws scratched the air twice, and when Xie looked back, he groaned and wanted him to play with him.


    "I''ll make some swings for you, and when your friends come over, we can play together."


    "ah?"


    "Huh? Don''t you want to invite your friends to come to your house to play?"


    The eyes of the cub lying there suddenly lit up when he heard this, and he got up suddenly.


    "If your friends come to your house to play with you, what do you want to play with them? Share some of your bamboo shoots with them, and let you sit and eat bamboo shoots together?"


    Listening to what his father said, the cub subconsciously shook his furry head like a rattle.


    "Come and help."


    Xie Hui was afraid that he would feel bored, so he beckoned him to pass the rope for him.


    After the swing is tied up, there are three positions. Xie Hui first hugged his cub in the middle position, let him sit on the wooden board, and tried to hold the swing with two paws.


    With a slight push, the cub''s nervous hairs all stood up.


    Xie Hui stood beside him and was a little worried that he would fall off the first time he was playing. Later, he saw that he was self-taught and started to swing hard to prevent the swing from stopping, so he walked a little farther, wanting to see How is this pup doing.


    Before taking five steps, I realized something was wrong.


    Every time the swing is swung, the cub''s short tail can just drag it to the ground. Xie Hui saw the way his tail was dragging and wiping the ground, and couldn''t help but suspect that if the cub played by himself a little longer, his favorite short tail would be worn bald by himself.


    Xie Hui walked over and hugged the happy cub. Xie Jia obviously hasn''t played enough, and after being carried down, he wants to crawl back unwillingly.


    "The rope is a bit long, let me shorten it for you."


    "Hey, ah!"


    Hearing the urging meaning in his call, Xie Hui nodded.


    "Well, promise to hurry up."


    The cub was able to jump up to that height before with his own efforts, but now this is not so good. He needs someone to hold him before he can sit on the swing.


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand to hug him, making sure that his short tail would not be rubbed this time, and let him play for a while.


    The boy who played on the swing for the first time may be the result of the novelty, and has been reluctant to let it go. Later, Xie Hui was so angry that he wished to give him a complete childhood.


    The uproar on the Internet ended with the statement issued by the Cub Protection Center in person.


    Regarding this incident, the Cub Protection Center also specially announced the standards. Not every parent who punishes their pups gets punished, it is the acts of malicious abuse that call for them.


    This statement almost didn''t directly say that if it was a cub, he would be scolded if he should be scolded and beaten if he should be beaten.


    After the surveillance video was edited, it was also made public. When some netizens saw the ink that filled the entire office, they all said [although it was separated from the screen, but I was so angry]!


    After this incident passed, Xie Hui became the key cooperation partner of the people at the Cub Protection Center. The main reason is that Xie Hui is really kind to his cubs, and he is very patient in teaching them.


    Most families who choose to raise their cubs feel ashamed when compared with Xie Hui''s way of raising their babies.


    As for the video posted on the Internet, any one of them would definitely not be able to help but beat him up, Xie Hui just didn''t hug him.


    Xie Hui didn��t think there was anything wrong with him. He could only say that he was glad that he raised glutinous glutinous glutinous rice **** with glutinous glutinous glutinous rice. Although they had skins, most of them were well-behaved. By the way, I feel sorry for those Alaskan families who have grown into huskies.


    Just in time for a one-month vacation, Xie Hui asked the two assistants for their opinions and invited them to his home for a dinner.


    The three cubs usually get along very well in the company, and playing together can make people''s heads buzz. Fortunately, the three cubs have never bullied each other.


    Putting the three of them in the backyard to play together, Xie Hui and the two assistants went to the study and looked at a problem at work.


    After finishing it, I went to the balcony to see the scene of the three cubs getting together in the backyard, which instantly made people stunned.

 Chapter 95： Abandoned animal-shaped panda cub 2...

    The bird in Lao Li''s house and the Pomeranian in Secretary Qi''s house spent a lot of time playing together, and they had a perfect understanding. People in the office can often see the white-haired parrot flying around with the little Bomei on its back.


    In the backyard, Xie Hui made the swing rope a bit higher to prevent the stupid glutinous rice dumpling from wearing its tail.


    Usually, if the cub wants to play, he asks the housekeeper or Xie Hui to help. But today, Xie Hui and the secretary were dealing with work in the study, and the Pomeranian had already been carried on the swing by the white-haired parrot.


    At this time, Xie Hui and the others finished their work and went to the balcony. They happened to be able to see a certain glutinous rice ball with sesame seeds. They gestured with their hands, wanting the white-haired parrot to carry themselves on it.


    The white-haired parrot refused at first, but couldn''t hold back the cub''s paws seemed to be forming seals, and murmured a lot of things they didn''t understand.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the parrot standing on the ground and lying on its stomach. Xie Jia tried hard to climb up on his back. Just now, before seeing the parrot fly up, he fell down with his head.


    Fortunately, the area for him to play has long been covered with grass, and the thick lawn does not hurt if he falls on his head.


    Lao Li laughed unkindly when he saw his son being crushed by his boss''s panda and unable to stand up, lying on the ground.


    Even if he was thrown down, Xie Jia was not discouraged at all, rubbed his claws, and started to climb again.


    This time I climbed a little anxiously, not only fell down, but also rolled several times on the lawn. Just rolling to the side of the bamboo forest, the cub who suspected Xiongsheng stretched out his claws and broke a bamboo shoot, peeled off the bamboo shoot and gnawed a mouthful.


    The white-haired parrot''s memory improved, and this time it simply lay down on the lawn and couldn''t get up. Little Bomei sat on the swing frame, shaking very rhythmically.


    Xie Hui also found it funny watching the three of them getting along, but after all, his son was bullying, so he had to say what he had to say.


    "I''m sorry, Lao Li."


    Old Li had been laughing a long time ago, leaning on the railing and unable to straighten his waist, he waved his hands when he heard the boss''s words.


    "Mr. Xie, what''s the matter, the cubs play together, it''s meaningless for us adults to get involved."


    Although the cub being bullied was his son, Lao Li felt inexplicably funny when he saw his cub, which was about the same size as Mr. Xie''s son''s head, strenuously trying to carry him up.


    "Mr. Xie, there is another plan. Although the board of directors think it is not very good, I think it is feasible."


    "Well, let me see."


    After Lao Li finished laughing, he continued to talk about work with Mr. Xie, and the three of them turned around and went back to the study to continue talking about work, not looking at the three cubs playing together.


    In the backyard, Xie Jia gnawed a bamboo shoot and got out of that depressed mood. Still not reconciled, he ran over and pulled the white-haired parrot''s wings.


    The bird lay there, no matter how Xie Jia pulled him, it just pretended to be dead without moving.


    At the end, the butler still found out, and carried all these cubs to the swing one by one, pushing them left and right.


    Xie Jia, who was thinking about how to pull the bird, hadn''t recovered when he was suddenly carried on the swing, and he didn''t hold on to the rope next to him. When the housekeeper pushed the swing, he was thrown out, and his head fell on the ground. On the thick lawn, I was stunned for a long time and couldn''t get back to my senses.


    "Oh!!"


    The cub who came back to his senses climbed up, walked in front of the butler, tugged his trouser legs to let him hug him on the swing, barely raised himself up so he didn''t have to look up at him, and then started cursing in a childish voice.


    Xie Hui has never been short of his children in life, and there is no shortage of toys and snacks.


    After they got tired of playing on the swing in the backyard, Xie Jia took the two friends to his toy room.


    Xie Jia sat on the piano bench, imitating his father, and tidied up his non-existent tie. Before he had time to play with his paws, the bird stepped on the piano with its paws very arrogantly.


    Immediately afterwards, the little Pomeranian stepped over with cheerful steps.


    The piano was fine, although strumming was noise, but it was barely acceptable, but later they tossed a drum set, and even the three people discussing work in the upstairs study room could hear the noise.


    It was too noisy, Xie Hui couldn''t resist going downstairs to take a look, just opened the door of that room, the noise stopped abruptly, and the three heads stared at them in unison.


    At this time, Xie Hui couldn''t help but start to feel rejoicing. Fortunately, he bought a single-family villa, otherwise the noise would disturb the neighbors, and he probably would either apologize or be on the way to apologize every day.


    "Don''t make too much noise, okay?"


    "Oh~"


    After a reminder, Xie Hui turned around and went back upstairs to the study.


    In fact, he asked two secretaries to bring the children over, and his original intention was just to let the three children play together. If an adult was present, he would definitely feel somewhat uncomfortable. Before he knew it, he and the secretary were discussing work matters again.


    The two secretaries stayed here for lunch, Xiao Bomei and Xie Jia both had custom-made high benches, and the bird stood on his father''s shoulder.


    The food the cub eats is different from that of humans. Little Bomei asked Secretary Qi to feed him patiently. Xie Hui just bowed his head and took two mouthfuls of food for the cub in Xiehui''s house, before handing him an empty bowl.


    Turning his head to look over, it was obvious what the cub wanted to express by having another bowl.


    The bird in Lao Li''s family was also very worry-free about eating. Lao Li put a piece of food in his palm and handed it to his son. After being pecked and screamed, he slapped his son''s forehead with a slap.


    Xie Jia usually has the habit of taking a nap, but today maybe because he played with the children together, he didn''t feel sleepy at all, so Xie Hui just let them go.


    Before the two secretary''s children came over, Xie Hui also thought about what to do if there were no things for them to play at home.


    It is only now that I realize that my previous worries were completely unnecessary. When these three cubs get together, even if there is only a worm on the ground, they can study it for a long time.


    It just so happened that there was another batch of fresh ingredients that cubs could eat in the market. When Xie Hui heard about it from the chef in the afternoon, he asked the chef to buy some.


    In the evening, the three cubs who had bathed were basking on the wooden table upstairs. Xie Jia skillfully spread herself into cakes. Xiao Bomei followed Xie Jia''s example and shook her wet hair and got down on the ground. The bird was restless. Flying around.


    In the courtyard downstairs, Xie Hui and two secretaries were preparing dinner. With a little simple arrangement, it is a good open-air barbecue.


    The two secretaries prepared meat skewers and vegetables for the three of them to grill at night, and Xie Hui prepared the three cubs alone. The fresh ingredients that the chef just bought in the afternoon are washed and skewered with iron skewers and put aside.


    The sticks used by the adults are ordinary sticks, and the sticks for the cubs are specially made, and the part to hold has an anti-scald design.


    Today''s weather is very good. After the sky is completely dark, the bright moon and stars are very beautiful.


    It was early summer, and the wisteria that came from nowhere on the fence of the yard was blooming, and it looked beautiful under the light.


    The cleaned three cubs ran to the backyard, Xie Jia and little Bomei sat on the exclusive stools, while the bird stepped heavily on his father''s shoulders.


    When Lao Li''s shoulder hurt from being pressed, he turned his head and gave his son a fierce look.


    "How many times have I told you? Step on it lightly, step on it lightly, don''t you have any points for how heavy you are!"


    "You still dare to stare at me here? Stare again and wait until you use your claws to grill skewers yourself!"


    If it were left at home, Lao Li would not have the heart to do it. Not to mention the cub''s expensive and deadly ingredients, it is also a meticulous job to deal with the ingredients after they are bought.


    After the bird was reprimanded by his father, although he didn''t stare at people anymore, he fluttered his wings twice, obviously dissatisfied.


    Sitting on the exclusive stool, Xie Jia rubbed his paws with anticipation when he saw the skewers prepared by his father and the grill that had already started to light.


    The chefs are on vacation early this evening, and they will cook all the skewers later by themselves.


    The main purpose is to play with the children, and it would be less fun to let the chef join in.


    Xie Hui prepared very well. A large barbecue pit was used by the three adults, and three small barbecue pits were placed in front of these cubs, one for each of them.


    Lao Li, a big man with a height of 1.8 meters, with a bird on his shoulder, squatted in front of his son''s small barbecue pit, holding a pink skewer and began to grill meat for his son.


    Xie Hui was making his own. He held the meat skewers and put them on the grill. After the meat was grilled for a while, oil came out, and some seasonings were sprinkled on it. The crackling smell was delicious.


    When I have time, I turn my head and look at the cub sitting next to me. Although this cub can use his claws, it is obviously not very good. Even with both claws together, he can''t put the meat skewers on the grill.


    After finally putting it on, the cub couldn''t turn it over, so he could only watch his favorite bamboo shoots being scorched, jumped off the stool in a hurry, grabbed his father''s trouser legs and started whining.


    Xie Hui happened to be eating grilled meat skewers, looked down at the glutinous rice **** hanging on his lap, and followed him to his grill.


    Sit on the small bench exclusive to this cub, let the cub sit on your lap, hold his paws, teach him to pick up the stick, and teach him to turn it over when it is half cooked.


    When the meat skewers in Xie Hui''s hands were completely cold, the cub finally managed to eat the bamboo shoots he had personally tested.


    The moon was hanging in the sky, and the lights in the yard were bright, which attracted some bugs. Normally, the three cubs couldn''t bear to pull those bugs long ago, but today they rarely focused on the grill.


    The ingredients for the cubs that the chef bought were all selected according to the races of the three cubs. The various bamboo shoots in front of Xie Jia were so fascinating that the pandas couldn''t move their claws.


    In the end, the fed cub lay on the rocking chair, kicked the rocking chair and swayed gently.


    Lying there, there was a very obvious bulge in his stomach, he put his paw on his stomach and rubbed it, and when Xie Hui walked over, he burped contentedly.


    "Hi~"

 Chapter 96： Abandoned animal-shaped panda cub 2...

    Xie Hui sent the guests away, and when he came back, he happened to see the glutinous rice dumpling lying on the rocking chair, slightly curled his lips, and walked over to help him rock the rocking chair.


    "Are you going to enjoy yourself?"


    "Boom~"


    Seeing the little pride hidden in his eyes, the corner of Xie Hui''s lips smiled even deeper.


    "See if the moon is round? Let me tell you a little story about Chang''e flying to the moon today."


    The cub nodded his head and moved to the side, thinking that he had given up a lot of space for his father. But Xie Hui still just grabbed him in his arms, held him in the quiet night of early summer, lying on the rocking chair, and told him fairy tales.


    I don��t know if this cub can understand Xie Hui now, and I don��t know if Xie Hui will remember it when he grows up.


    This kind of storytelling is not so much for the cubs, but rather for Xie Hui to enjoy the process.


    Enjoying the early summer when the weather is not hot, holding a chubby glutinous rice dumpling in your arms, listening to his whimpering sound, and telling him about the legends in the myths.


    Xie Hui rubbed the cub''s ear with one hand, and pinched the cub''s meat pad with the other hand, the slight creaking sound of the rocking chair was very clear at night.


    After telling a story, the cub pulled his paw out of his father''s palm, covered his mouth and yawned.


    "Come on, it''s over, go back to sleep."


    "Hmm..."


    When he carried the cub upstairs, the cub had already fallen asleep in his arms. Xie Hui tentatively tried to put him back in his own room, but the cub opened his eyes in a daze just after he was put down. .


    Squinting his eyes, walking unsteadily like a drunk person, he staggered and ran towards Xie Hui, pulling Xie Hui back with his paws, trying to climb onto him.


    Xie Hui had no choice but to carry him back to his bedroom, and squeezed his little pad angrily.


    According to Xie Hui''s guess, this cub should be the same as some animals, and it is judged based on the taste whether this is his nest.


    The sheets and quilts in their bedroom were cleaned last time, and the cub rolled around on the familiar big bed. It wasn''t until Xie Hui finished his work and returned to the bedroom that the cub settled down to sleep.


    Helping him cover the quilt, Xie Hui also lay down after turning off the light, reached out and scooped the glutinous rice dumpling into his arms, buried it in his back and sucked it.


    The days of raising pandas are so boring.


    ��


    At the beginning, Xie Hui wanted this cub to have a playmate, so he often let him play with the cubs from the secretary''s house. Who would have thought that these three cubs got together and became the three little ancestors in the company.


    Xiehui employees in the company can often see a white parrot carrying a delicate and lovely Pomeranian, and the boss, a glutinous rice dumpling, who wants to climb on the parrot''s back, but throws himself every time down.


    Although the skin was a bit skinny, none of them made any major mistakes, so Xie Hui let them go, and did not deliberately suppress their lively nature that belonged to their childhood.


    The cub is growing up day by day, and now the cub has adapted to walking with shoes on outside. Although Xie Hui thinks this cub is stinky, he thinks that his flesh pad is pretty, and he doesn''t want to step on the ground to make him look ugly.


    Before, Xie Hui was quite happy to hold a small glutinous rice dumpling, but when the glutinous rice dumpling was too big, he couldn''t hold it.


    Only then did Xie Hui realize why Lao Li had been cursing and cursing because his son was on his shoulders.


    My own cub didn''t realize that he was already a big glutinous rice dumpling at all, thinking that he was still the cutie when he was a child all day long.


    A swoop can directly put Xie Hui on the ground.


    Xie Hui''s company is developing well, and occasionally he takes his son out to discuss business, and he can also see some young non-human cubs around those business partners.


    Non-human cubs are becoming more numerous and less rare than they once were, the most obvious change being in the mall.


    Novice parents seem to get the strange way of raising cubs, such as putting a kitten in a dog''s animal onesie, braiding a long-haired cat, and so on.


    More and more facts have proved that non-human cubs in their infancy do not actively attack their parents.


    Although they cannot communicate normally like human cubs, the special and tacit details between parents and children can perfectly make up for this regret.


    The king has made it official in public and is already considering reopening the cub school.


    When Xie Hui saw the news, he glanced at the cub who was sitting next to him and was peeling off the bamboo shoot clothes meticulously as always. It''s a pity that his son didn''t catch up with this time. When he taught the child to read and write, he almost didn''t make himself angry. .


    The cub who didn''t watch cartoons, just watched the news with his father and peeled the bamboo shoots noticed that Xie Hui was looking at him, turned his head to stare at his father, and tilted his head.


    "hold head high?"


    Xie Hui conveniently ruaed his head, and the corners of his lips hooked slightly.


    The cub''s fur is still probably new, and it looks very clean, and you can smell the fragrance of bamboo when you get close.


    When I was a child, Xie Hui bought shower gels for my cubs that had the sweet scent of milk or strawberries. Later, Cubs decided on this matter, and it became a more elegant fragrance like bamboo.


    Xie Hui doesn''t have a strong desire to control, and he is willing to respect every preference of his cubs. He would not dislike the glutinous rice dumpling with a different taste.


    After the cub was five years old, even if he grabbed Xie Hui''s door frame and refused to let go, Xie Hui was very firm and sent him back to his own room.


    At the beginning, I sat on the carpet in front of Xiehui''s door every day and groaned, but I gradually got used to it later, but I still wanted to rub my father habitually before going to bed.


    When turning off the TV and preparing to rest, Xie Hui suddenly thought of something.


    "Jiajia, let''s go to the hospital the day after tomorrow and give you a physical examination."


    The bigger the pup, the easier it is to communicate with him. Xie Hui no longer needs to guess like he used to to know what this cub wants to express to him.


    "hold head high."


    After peeling off the skin of one bamboo shoot, the cub put the peeled one aside, turned around and picked up another one, peeled it clean and handed it to Xie Hui.


    "ah."


    Xie Hui took it with a smile, and touched the cub with a peeled bamboo shoot.


    At first, Xie Hui didn''t feel much about bamboo shoots. The taste of this kind of bamboo shoots is similar to that of apples, but it is a little crisper. After spending more and more time with this cub, seeing that this cub was willing to share his favorite food with him, Xie Hui couldn''t bear to brush off his kindness.


    Gradually, I got used to the taste of the bamboo shoots.


    After Xie Hui got used to it, every time the cub peeled one of his own bamboo shoots and put it aside, he peeled another one for Xie Hui.


    While sleeping, Xie recalled the cub''s fixed physical examination time tomorrow, and felt a little uneasy. Secretary Qi''s little Pomeranian has been in the hospital since last month because he ate a bunch of grapes.


    Although there is no major problem, it takes a long time to slowly recuperate.


    It''s true that young non-human cubs are physically strong, but it''s also true that they need to be careful about what they eat. A little bit of anything may cause their gastrointestinal problems.


    Although his cub looks good on the surface and only likes to eat bamboo shoots, Xie Hui is not sure if he has eaten them in places he didn''t see.


    The little Pomeranian in Secretary Qi''s house is also quite obedient where Secretary Qi can see it. If she hadn''t gone to the hospital for a full set of checkups, she wouldn''t even know when she ate grapes.


    Xie Hui lay on the big bed tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep. Just as he was about to get up and go downstairs to get a glass of water, he heard a strange noise coming from the yard as soon as he arrived in the living room downstairs.


    Subconsciously, Xie Hui put down the cup in his hand and walked over without turning on the light.


    Under the moonlight, some small white hairs on a certain cub are very obvious. Sitting next to the bamboo forest, he gnawed on the bamboo ferociously, making a crisp sound when he gnawed the bamboo.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xie Hui thought inexplicably that he had also seen strange marks on the bamboo before.


    Although I was puzzled at the time, because I had other things to deal with, I just took a look and put it on hold.


    Standing in the corridor today, looking at the cub quietly, sitting in the bamboo forest with one mouth open, he gnawed on the bamboo with one mouthful, as if he wanted to break the bamboo, and bit it for a long time.


    Xie Huizhan''s legs were a little numb, but the cub still didn''t give up. The eldest panda seemed a little tired, lying on the grass with his paws covering his mouth.


    Only then did Xie Hui turn on the lights in the corridor. The light that came on suddenly scared the cub who was lying there and sat up instantly. When he saw Xie Hui, he felt guilty and nervous, and the little tail still liked to wag like when he was a child.


    "Beep..."


    Xie Hui walked over, turned on the flashlight function with his mobile phone, looked at the very obvious tooth marks on the bamboo, and then looked at the cub sitting on the ground with his head drooping next to him, and squatted down to look at him.


    "Why are you eating bamboo all of a sudden? Are you hungry?"


    Last night, the cub ate not much less than usual, and the chef came up with a new trick. He ate one more bowl than usual.


    "Woo..."


    Cub bit his head, carefully raised his head and glanced at Xie Hui.


    "Just hungry?"


    "Hmm."


    Seeing him nodding, Xie Hui couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. Whose giant panda is hungry in the middle of the night, and even ran into the bamboo forest to gnaw on the bamboo, and it hasn''t even gnawed through it.


    Xie Hui thought about it carefully, it seems that he really didn''t let this cub taste the taste of bamboo. After all, the bamboo planted in their backyard mainly produces shoots.


    The taste of the bamboo shoots is very good, but the bamboo is very hard.


    For the sake of the cub''s teeth, Xie Hui never asked the chef to make this for him. A cub''s teeth are harder than humans''. If something goes wrong, it will take a long time to go to the hospital to see it and it may not be cured.


    In the empire, cubs with dental problems basically held back in the end, and when they became adults, they would be able to take a good look at their teeth.


    Xie Hui walked over, glanced at the bamboo with teeth marks on it, and then at the cub sitting on the lawn who had been wronged into a big glutinous rice dumpling, he reached out his hand helplessly and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    "Just a little bit?"


    "hold head high?"


    Under the moonlight, the cub''s eyes were beautiful, as if they were shining.


    Xie Hui took out a machete from another room, chopped off the bamboo with the most tooth marks, split it, and handed a small piece to the cub.


    Xie Hui could smell it when he was chopping the bamboo, and the bamboo did exude a very faint and strange fragrance. It''s no wonder that there are as many tooth marks on the bamboo as a certain glutinous rice dumpling.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Hui who couldn''t sleep tonight because of tomorrow''s physical examination, I don''t know how long this cub will have to sneak around the bamboo behind his back at night.


    The cub happily took the bamboo with his paws, leaned forward and gnawed it, and bit down hard, leaving only a shallow mark on the bamboo, which was even worse than the one he pounced on to gnaw before.


    Xie Jia didn''t believe in evil, and took another bite seriously. After biting for a long time, he couldn''t break the bamboo, and finally threw the bamboo aside angrily.


    If Xie Hui hadn''t done everything from chopping the bamboo to handing it to him under the eyes of this cub, this cub would definitely suspect that he had been swapped.


    Xie Hui stood on the side, and could clearly see that the cub picked up the thrown bamboo after he was exhausted, and sniffed it very carefully.


    After smelling it for a while, after making sure that the smell hadn''t changed much, he came to Xie Hui''s side full of resentment, and rubbed his big head against Xie Hui aggrievedly.


    "Woo..."


    Xie Hui held the cub''s big head and patted it, bowed his head seriously and explained to him:


    "The food I don''t give you is just because it doesn''t taste good. Are you willing to believe it now?"


    "Woo..."


    There are some things, if the cub is not allowed to try it himself, he always feels that others are fooling him.


    There is nothing wrong with this kind of personality in other things, but it''s just that the perseverance to sneak into the yard every night to eat bamboo is obviously a headache.


    After chewing for so long, it finally reached its mouth, but found that the bamboo was not tasty at all. The cub was so wronged that it seemed that he didn''t even have the energy to walk.


    When Xie Hui took a step, he took a step, and when he got to the living room, he lay on the floor and stopped moving. Seeing Xie Hui stepping up and wanting to leave, he let out a grievance to attract his attention.


    Xie Hui coaxed him to sit down on the sofa with him, reached out and turned on the chandelier in the living room, the crystal lamp emitted bright light, Xie Hui could still vaguely see the moisture in the corner of the boy''s eyes.


    "Is this wronged? Jiajia, do you remember how old you are now?"


    After Xie Hui finished saying this, the cub covered his ears with his paws, buried his head in Xie Hui''s arms as he did when he was a child, and the fluffy hair on the back of his neck came to Xie Hui''s face, making Xie Hui bow his head and lean over to **** it. Take a sip.


    "Woo..."


    The cub was still wronged, so wronged that he didn''t bother to move after being sucked by his father.


    In the yard just now, when Xie Hui took photos of the bamboos with his mobile phone, he could clearly see that the tooth marks on some of the bamboos were already black, obviously a long time had passed.


    The cub sneakily gnawed on the bamboo for so long and found that it was not tasty, and his sadness didn''t seem incomprehensible.


    Xie Hui turned on the TV, and it was the news at this point. A hand patted the cub''s back gently, coaxing him patiently.


    It was the first time that Xie Hui slept with him since he was locked out by his father to prevent him from rubbing the bed with a small pillow in his mouth.


    Coaxing the aggrieved big glutinous rice dumpling, Xie Hui, who had been suppressing it all the time, smiled when he saw that he was still moaning after falling asleep.


    Although the cub was pitiful, he really couldn''t help laughing.


    Because they went to bed late at night, they missed the appointment the next day, so they had to find the doctor to make a new appointment for the physical examination.


    Now there are more and more non-human cubs in infancy, and the hospital is not like it was when Xie Hui first came here. Every time the hospital at that time went back, almost all the doctors came to give them a family service.


    But now it''s just a physical examination, and if you miss the agreed time, you won''t be able to get in at all.


    While they were eating, the housekeeper came over in a hurry and told Xie Hui that he suspected that a thief had broken into their house last night, and that one of the bamboos in the yard had been chopped down.


    Xie Hui held the chopsticks and turned to look at the ''thief'' sitting there.


    Guiltyly, Xie Jia took a big bite of the bamboo, not even daring to look at his father, for fear that he would be exposed by his father just by taking a look.


    "I chopped it last night."


    Xie Hui took the initiative to explain to the housekeeper, and saw that the cub''s dangling short tail was lowered, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised.


    Most animals have a little habit of expressing their mood through their tails, and this little habit is not even realized by themselves.


    Small animals before adulthood will have a regular physical examination. If the parents do not take the cubs, people from the hospital will even come to check the cubs.


    The purpose is to ensure that the cub can smoothly become a human being at the age of eighteen.


    After making another appointment, Xie Hui took his glutinous rice dumpling, which he could no longer hold, to the hospital. Coincidentally, the one who gave Xie Jia a physical examination was the doctor who took care of him when he was young.


    Compared to before, this doctor has many more wrinkles on his face and looks much more reliable.


    A full set of inspections needs to be done from the morning to the afternoon and evening, and it will take a few days to issue the report after the inspection is completed.


    After finally getting out of the crowded hospital, the already impatient Nuomi Duanzi sat down on the bench by the side of the road, hooking his paws on his father''s clothes, and refused to let Xie go back.


    "What''s wrong? Are you hungry?"


    "hold head high."


    "Do you want to eat out or go home?"


    The one who replied thank you pointed to the paw at the restaurant not far away.


    That restaurant specially prepared food for juvenile non-human cubs, and it was just about dinner time, and the aroma had already wafted far away.


    At noon, because I was waiting for an inspection item, this cub had a hasty lunch. Usually at this point, he has already finished his dinner and is ready to peel the bamboo shoots. It is no wonder that such a big panda still sits on the bench and plays tricks on his father.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    The environment of this restaurant is good, and Xie Jia is indeed very hungry, the few dishes Xie Hui ordered were eaten by him in the end, not to mention the small desserts after the meal were all pulled to his mouth with his paws inside.


    After eating, one person and one cub walked home, and the afterglow of the setting sun fell on them, stretching their shadows very long.


    A few days later, someone came to the villa to decorate it, and hung up a lot of ribbons and balloons. I saw balloons hanging on my most beloved bamboo shoots, and a certain cub covered its face with its paws.


    This cub didn''t realize at all that the reason for preparing these was because...


    Tomorrow is his eighteenth birthday.

 Chapter 97： Abandoned animal-shaped panda cub 2...

    That night, after Xie Hui went to bed, he walked lightly into the cub''s bedroom, stood by the bed and stared at the glutinous rice **** lying on the big bed for a long time.


    When he first started raising this cub, he thought that he would definitely be able to raise it for eighteen years. But now it seems that eighteen years have passed in the blink of an eye, and after tomorrow, I will never have such a big glutinous rice dumpling again.


    Watching children grow up, being a father is inexplicably sad.


    As usual, Xie Hui wanted to help him tidy the quilt. As soon as his hands touched the quilt, the black paws lifted the quilt, and then the grinning giant panda head appeared in Xie Hui''s field of vision.


    "Aww~"


    Xie Hui was indeed frightened by the sudden appearance of his big head. When he came back to his senses, he saw two paws next to the big head. When he looked over, the cub''s paws were still moving.


    "Aww ow?"


    Xie Hui listened to his roar, although it was not as childish and funny as when he was a child, but because of the filter of his own son, he was inexplicably soft-hearted.


    "Don''t go to bed so late? Hiding under the covers to scare people?"


    The cub was not very happy that he didn''t scare anyone. After hearing Xie Hui''s reprimand, he subconsciously pointed his paw at him, and then at himself.


    "Woo..."


    "I didn''t sleep because I wanted to come and see you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the cub put his big head in front of Xie Hui, the face suddenly enlarged in front of him, Xie Hui could see from his clean eyes what he wanted to express, it should be to let himself be well have a look.


    It seemed a little tired to hold the cub with his neck like this, and he tilted his head to move around. After the movement, he wanted to hug his father''s neck with his paws.


    Xie Hui didn''t resist, and let the big glutinous rice dumpling struggle to stand up, giving him a hug with its front two paws.


    Very special and very warm feeling.


    The cub seemed to notice that his father was in a low mood, and he patted Xie Hui on the back hard with his paw, imitating how his father coaxed him.


    "Wow, wow."


    Xie Hui coughed uncontrollably after being patted by him, and rubbed his fluffy fur helplessly, this cub''s paws are really strong enough.


    This cub likes to open the window when he sleeps, and the soft sound made by the wind blowing through the window is especially clear in the silent night. Both Xie Hui and the cub were breathing so lightly that they could not be heard, and the streetlights and moonlight outside the window shone inside the house, making it a little dim.


    "Do you know what day tomorrow is?"


    "hold head high?"


    Xie Hui opened his hands, holding such a big glutinous rice dumpling in his arms, smelling the pleasant and light bamboo fragrance on his hair, his heart gradually calmed down.


    "Tomorrow is your eighteenth birthday. After tomorrow passes, you will become a human like Dad and Uncle Li."


    "Wow?"


    Seeing the eagerness and anticipation in the cub''s eyes, Xie Hui also hooked his lips. He was the only one who had all kinds of complicated emotions, and the excitement in his heart had long overshadowed everything else.


    "When you become a human, you have to go to school. After graduation, you come back to inherit the family business. Hey, Dad is getting old, and it''s time to retire."


    The cub patted his chest with his paw, and then touched Xie Hui with his paw. Rolled twice on the bed, couldn''t hold back, got up again and gave Xie a bear hug.


    Xie Hui was thrown and sat on the ground directly. Seeing the excited panda''s head, he sighed helplessly. He was so anxious that he couldn''t sleep.


    Seeing how excited this cub is now, it should be that he is going to start making noises tonight. This cub doesn''t sleep, so don''t even try to sleep.


    The excited cub ran all over the room at first, and then pulled out a lot of snacks from the cabinet, pushed them to Xie Hui and wanted to share them with him very enthusiastically.


    Xie Hui saw the cub''s black paws pulling out so many small snacks from every corner, his face turned cold with anger.


    For the sake of the cub''s teeth, Xie Hui generally doesn''t let him eat too many snacks. Xie Hui will put away any unfinished snacks.


    But looking at this cub today, he was groping in the east and digging in the west. After a while, a small pile of snacks was piled up on the floor. It was obvious that he was sneaking behind Xie Hui.


    After Xie Hui turned on the light, the ecstatic cub realized something was wrong after seeing Xie Hui''s ugly face. He hid the bag of candies he had just taken out behind him, and smiled at Xie Hui smiled.


    For the sake of his coming-of-age birthday tomorrow, Xie Hui didn''t scold him, but just confiscated the things he took out.


    Xie Jia, who was not scolded, didn''t feel bad about the snacks. He pulled them out and wanted to give them all to Dad to make him happy.


    "Okay, it''s getting late now, go back to bed quickly."


    After Xie Huiyi''s old father''s disappointment was healed, he checked the time and planned to go back to rest. Before he took two steps, a large glutinous rice dumpling was hung on his leg.


    When the cub was young, holding his leg was a cute little pendant. But now the big glutinous rice **** weighing more than 100 catties can''t move even half a step while hanging there.


    Reluctantly squatting down and rubbing his head, they sat on the carpet with him, eating the confiscated snacks from this cub. One person and one cub looked at the moon outside the window, Xie Hui told him a story just like he did when he was a child.


    Before the story was finished, Xie Hui first felt a panda''s big head fall into his arms, and after a while there was a particularly obvious purring sound.


    After moving for a long time, there was no way to get the cub onto the bed. I can only lie on the carpet with him, the plush carpet has a certain thickness, and covering Xie Jia with a quilt won''t make him cold.


    The next day, Xie Hui was woken up by a knock on the door. Resting too late yesterday gave Xie Hui, who has always been self-disciplined, the urge to sleep more.


    The knocking on the door became louder and louder, and Xie Hui had to throw off the quilt to get up. After opening the door, the cub who was about to knock on the door came in directly, and his head fell to the ground and rolled.


    "Woo, woo woo."


    Xie Hui walked over to see if he was in pain from the fall, so he first heard the cub whining aggrievedly.


    The cub first pointed to Xie Hui''s face, then patted his furry head, lay down on the ground and beat the ground with his paws.


    "Well, maybe we have to wait? I didn''t say that you will become a human being when you become an adult. Anyway, it will definitely change within today."


    "Huh?"


    "I promise, I will definitely become a human being like my father within today."


    I don''t know if it''s because he was not human in his childhood, anyway, even if he is more than ten years old, he is not mature at all. I can''t understand the language, but I think it''s powerless to teach him. I can only think about teaching him slowly after I become a human.


    Xie Hui, who was woken up, couldn''t fall asleep even if he lay on the bed again, so he just took the cub downstairs.


    Yesterday, this cub was unhappy because his favorite bamboo shoots were tied with balloon ribbons when setting up the field. Today, he ran over and fiddled with his paws several times.


    Accidentally popped a balloon, and the sound of the explosion scared him to cover his ears with his paws. When he came back to his senses, he felt guilty. He wanted to see if his father had noticed him, so he heard a cough coming from behind him first. Voice.


    "Woo..."


    Xie Hui had long been used to this cub''s naughtiness, so he walked over and knocked him on the head, and asked the servant to put another balloon on it.


    On the coming-of-age day of a non-human cub in its infancy, other people��s homes usually invite many friends and relatives to celebrate the cub��s transformation into a human.


    But Xie Hui, who always dotes on his own cub, has no such plan. Even Lao Li and Secretary Qi, who has a good relationship with him, asked to come and see, Xie Hui politely refused.


    When eating, Xie Hui looked at the cub sitting on the chair who didn''t look like a panda, and felt that his previous thinking should be quite correct.


    I don''t want to mention whether it changed early or not, but this cub must not be used to it after he first became a human. If there are outsiders around, it will be a lifetime to lose face.


    If it''s really like a human cub being one or two years old, it''s fine if it doesn''t have any memory when it grows up. At the age of eighteen, Xie Hui subconsciously wanted to protect his son''s self-esteem.


    He can often see novice parents asking for help. Their cubs look too animal-like, and no matter how they teach them, they will not be able to teach them what to do.


    My own cub is very worry-free, and I don''t have to think about those at all. Whose giant panda eats and sits on a chair, and even turns its short legs into two-legged legs.


    The cub coaxed by his father was not in a hurry to become a human after eating, and ran to the swing in the backyard to play on the swing.


    The little swing that Xie Hui made for him at the beginning has already been dismantled, and the cub must weigh at least one hundred and fifty catties now. Old Fat sits on the swing with a glutinous rice dumpling, dangling comfortably. Short hind paws.


    Until the evening, the cub still showed no signs of changing, Xie Jia couldn''t help but became anxious, arched his father''s leg with his head, drove Xie Hui to the study, and handed Xie Hui the phone with his paws , the meaning is obvious.


    "I asked the doctor for you before, and said that there is no way to intervene manually, and it can only be up to you."


    Xie Hui, who was forced to sit down on the chair in the study, saw the boy in a hurry and was infected by him, and his calm heart became a little more chaotic.


    "Woo..."


    Knowing this result, the cub obviously couldn''t accept it, and lay down on the carpet and hugged his head with two paws.


    "How about I make you a little snack?"


    "Wow, wow..."


    It''s uncomfortable, but when Xie Hui mentioned snacks, the cub still made a gesture with Xie Hui with his paw.


    "Two copies?"


    "Woo."


    Xie went downstairs to the kitchen, took out some fresh ingredients, and wanted to make a fruit puree for the boy first. It just happened that he didn''t eat much for dinner, and then slightly dehydrated the bamboo shoots. No need to add any seasoning, this boy A favorite dish.


    Xie Hui has always been very patient when cooking. After cooking, he put it on a tray and brought it upstairs.


    It''s beyond Xie Hui''s expectation that this cub didn''t hide at the kitchen door to take a peek today. When he reached the second floor and pushed open the door of the study, he was shocked by the scene in front of him and subconsciously grabbed the tray in his hand.

 Chapter 98： Abandoned animal-shaped panda cub 2...

    The panda fur all over the place, black and white mixed together, is in a mess, and if people who don''t know it see it, they will think that Xie Hui is killing the cub at home.


    After Xie Hui came back to his senses, he forced himself to calm down and put the tray in his hand aside. After searching around in the study, he saw the person huddled beside the curtains.


    The appearance is undoubtedly a little strange, but Xie Hui has a very special sense of familiarity with him.


    "Woo, uh..."


    Familiar tones are different when they come from a human''s mouth and from a panda''s.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll help you get your clothes."


    Xie Hui had seen the process shared by other parents before, and took his cubs to the mall to buy clothes early on. And let the servant wash it, dry it, and put it in the closet.


    Randomly found a complete set from the closet, put it on the sofa in the study, and glanced at the cub who was still huddled in the corner.


    "Will you do it yourself?"


    "Hmm."


    After Xie Hui put down his clothes, he turned and walked out, closing the door behind him.


    Although he brought up the cub himself, he has done everything since he was a child, but now that the child is grown up, Xie Hui thinks it is better to have a sense of boundaries.


    Xie Hui didn''t turn around until the door behind him was opened from the inside.


    This cub was obedient and cute when he was a big glutinous rice dumpling, he was greedy and loved to pretend to be wronged, and occasionally he would moan and sulky.


    But after becoming an adult, he changed into a human being and changed his clothes, and his temperament was completely different.


    Zai is a little taller than Xie Hui, wearing a simple shirt, a little sloppy, but surprisingly casual and lazy.


    His appearance is three points similar to Xie Hui''s, with deep facial features and full of masculinity, but compared to Xie Hui, he is more youthful.


    "dad��"


    When Xie Hui heard him calling himself, his thin lips curled slightly, and he gave a low ''hmm'' as an agreement, and then helped him tidy up the messy clothes he was wearing.


    No wonder, the king ordered that parents must go to that school after their children became adults.


    This cub is now eighteen years old, he can''t even wear his own clothes well, and he can only speak a short word. When he got anxious, he still muttered a lot of words that Xie Hui couldn''t understand like a cub.


    After Xie Hui helped him tidy up his clothes, he took a bag to clean up the panda fur on the ground. It''s not in vain for his hard work to take care of them. Even if the fur falls on the ground, it can be seen at a glance that it feels good in the hand.


    Xie Hui carefully tidied up all these hairs, and Xie Jia who was standing beside him also knelt down to help, seeing how clumsy he was, Xie Hui didn''t stop him.


    After all, this is the first time for this cub to be a human today, and it will take time to get used to it.


    After putting it away, Xie Jia stood by the door, staring at his father like this, not knowing what to do next.


    Xie Hui put the bag of hair into the cabinet, turned his head to look at his son standing at the door, pointed to the supper he had made before, and asked softly:


    "Are you still eating?"


    "Hmm."


    After answering, the one-meter-eight cub subconsciously covered his mouth with his hand, his face began to flush, and even his ears started to have a fever.


    Xie Hui really wanted to control himself, but he couldn''t hold back a laugh, handed the two items to Xie Jia, and said with a smile:


    "Take it easy, it won''t happen in the future."


    Xie Jia walked to the sofa and sat down, took the bowl of fruit puree, held the spoon for a long time without eating, moved his lips to speak, but didn''t know what to say.


    Xie Hui was sitting on another single sofa next to him. Seeing Xie Jia''s appearance, he reached out and rubbed the center of his brows helplessly. He somehow felt that his son was 1.8 meters tall for nothing.


    Sitting on the sofa, holding a spoon and looking at himself, he looked like a puppy wanting to beg for meat and bones from its owner.


    This child has changed a lot compared to when he was a glutinous rice dumpling. Except for a pair of clear eyes, there are basically no similarities in the rest.


    When he looked over like this, the strange feeling in Xie Hui''s heart faded away, and he got used to standing on the father''s side to comfort the child.


    "Don''t worry, you still have to go to school. You haven''t gone to school yet, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Um?"


    When Xie Hui started to speak, Xie Jia was already eating the fruit puree with a spoon in his hand. After becoming a human, this point has not changed. It is still not a bit of waste. Even the bottom of the bowl is eaten with a spoon before it is put down.


    "If you are going to school, there will be a teacher teaching you how to talk like your father."


    Although Xie Jia still can''t speak fluently, she can already get the meaning of Xie Hui''s words accurately.


    "Well, thanks, Dad."


    "It''s getting late, go back to the bedroom and rest."


    "Okay, late, late..."


    Xie Hui stood up and walked to him, took out a tissue and handed it to him. After he took it in a daze, he pointed to the fruit puree on his mouth and replied with a smile:


    "Good night."


    When he was still a small glutinous rice dumpling, it was easy to get these things on his mouth, and there was a circle of hair around his mouth. Xie Hui had to help him clean it up for a long time every time.


    Now he has just become a human being, so he should not be very skilled yet. His wrist still trembled slightly when he held the spoon.


    Xie Hui was very tolerant towards him. In the beginning, the few parents who accepted the cubs in the empire would not love their children for a period of time after the cubs became human.


    This is because in their inherent thinking, they feel that eighteen-year-old human children should not even be able to wear their own clothes well, let alone be unable to express what they want to convey in words.


    Xie Hui felt that it would be more acceptable if the cubs that had just turned into humans were treated as newborn babies.


    After Xie Hui left, Xie Jia was still sitting on the sofa, subconsciously finishing the supper that his father had prepared for him.


    In fact, now Xie Jia already feels that the dried bamboo shoots are not so delicious, but he still eats the food as his father taught him.


    Staring at the closed door after eating, I recalled what my father said just now, and repeated it earnestly:


    "Good night."


    ��


    Back in the bedroom that night, before going to sleep, Xie Hui picked up his phone and took a look. It showed that he had received a new text message from Imperial College.


    It was written clearly that the day after tomorrow, a special staff member from their Imperial College would come to pick up his children to go to Imperial College.


    For two years, there will be two days of vacation every month to go home. I hope parents will prepare their luggage for their children in advance.


    Whether it is accommodation, classes or other things in this school, everything is free, and all expenses are borne by the royal family.


    If parents are worried, they can go to see their children at any time without any restrictions.


    In the Imperial College, whether it is a cub who has been released from an orphanage or a child who has grown up with its parents, they will gather together for class.


    And the plot in this world starts from the beginning of the Imperial College.


    The original plot of this world is biased towards ancient times. The heroine is a sunshine cherub who came out of an orphanage, and the hero is the sole heir of a famous empire family. The love between the two is across classes.


    From the perspective of the past, there is no problem, but if you look at it from the current perspective, you will feel that the heroine''s behavior is inappropriate, commonly known as a little tea.


    In the original plot, Xie Jia is a good friend of the heroine who grew up with her childhood sweetheart in the orphanage.


    The female protagonist enjoys Xie Jia''s care, but only the male protagonist is in her heart. Frustrated by the male lead, or belittled by the people around the male lead, he will subconsciously go to Xie Jia for comfort.


    If there is nothing to do, the cool and domineering hero is sweet and loving, and if there is something to do, he will find a gentle and considerate little brother.


    Xie Hui has a cold personality. In his eyes, as long as the matter has nothing to do with him or his family, he will not comment on whether it is right or wrong.


    In this world, his son was brought up by his side, and he had no childhood sweetheart relationship with the heroine. But according to the strength of the plot, most of them will still be involved.


    Xie Hui didn''t want his son to be a tool for the heroine to confide her grievances, but it''s obviously too early to talk about love with a cub who can''t even speak clearly.


    When you think about it, it''s really a headache.


    Xie Hui glanced at the time before going to bed, it was getting late, so he picked up his phone and set an alarm.


    That kid didn''t look like an idiot either. The first time the clothes were not buttoned properly, the rest were neatly dressed, so Xie Hui shouldn''t have to worry about this matter.


    The alarm clock was set because Xie recalled getting up early tomorrow and making him a breakfast himself. The chef should still follow Xie Jia''s taste. Xie Hui was a little worried that his son would not like it.


    Judging from what he saw about so many cubs'' parents on the Internet, after the cubs become human, their tastes will be similar to those of humans, which is completely different from when they were cubs.


    The next morning, Xie Hui had prepared breakfast and brought it to the dining table. He was thinking about bringing it all to the dining table and then going to wake Xie Jia up when he heard footsteps coming down the stairs behind him.


    Xie Jia is wearing a pullover sweater today, when Xie Hui looked at it, he should have worn it upside down, with the hat on the front, a bit like the bib that Xie Hui wore for this cub when he was young.


    It just so happened that the life assistant Xie Hui had found for his son also came to the door. The life assistant had a lot of experience in taking care of young cubs.


    Xie Hui stood aside, watching the life assistant walk over to teach his son to dress properly, feeling satisfied in his heart. He quite likes this kind of assistant who instructs his son how to put his clothes on straight, not the kind that helps his son put his clothes on straight.


    "Xie Jia, come over for dinner."


    "Okay, okay."


    During the meal, Xie Hui thought that he couldn''t even hold a spoon steadily last night, so he brought him a better fork.


    After the meal, Xie Hui helped him pack his luggage, and there was only one suitcase.


    The next day, the staff of Imperial College came to the door. Xie Hui personally sent his son to the car, and the one who went with him was also a life assistant. Imperial College also prepares special dormitories for these students with good family conditions, allowing them to bring living assistants.


    A month passed by in a flash. One day when Xie Hui was reading documents in the study, the housekeeper made him a pot of tea and reminded him with a smile:


    "Sir, have you forgotten?"


    "Today is the day of the Imperial College''s monthly vacation."

 Chapter 99： Abandoned animal-shaped panda cub 2...

    After being reminded by the housekeeper, Xie Hui remembered this. There is no big glutinous rice dumpling by my side. I was not used to it at first, but later on, because I was too busy with work, and I was able to watch the children''s daily life from the mobile phone monitor, I gradually got used to it.


    In the past, because the non-human cubs in their infancy grew up less with their parents, most of those cubs did not have a deep relationship with their parents, and their parents did not pay much attention to their children, so not many people knew the way students get along in Imperial College .


    Xie Hui was worried at first, wishing he could stay in front of the computer screen all the time. After all, even if the cub became a grown man, he would still be clumsy enough to put his clothes on backwards.


    After arriving at Imperial College, these students who were taller than the teacher, all behaved like children in kindergarten.


    Later, Xie Hui found it very interesting to watch their daily life. For example, in physical education class, my stupid son was accidentally hit on the head with a basketball by other classmates.


    Originally, he was standing in line at the back waiting for the teacher to teach him, when a basketball hit his head, and the 1.8 meter tall man subconsciously let out a ''beep'' when he was hit.


    At that time, Xie Hui was discussing with an artist about whether to renew his contract, and accidentally glanced at the computer screen, ignoring the presence of outsiders, so he couldn''t help but curl his lips in the serious atmosphere.


    It''s a pity that the children in this school are very well-behaved, they seldom quarrel and have no conflicts. Often when conflicts do not occur, they are first mediated by the teacher and harmoniously come down.


    Just the scene of their quarrel, even if Xie Hui watched it a hundred times, he would not feel bored.


    Some clamored that they would fly up and crush him to death, but they couldn''t fly with their arms fluttering for a long time, and they were reprimanded by the teacher.


    There is also a weak girl with a ponytail, who stretches out her hand and says she wants to scratch someone when she is scolded, saying that she has been a leopard for eighteen years.


    After watching the surveillance, Xie Hui realized that his cub is not bad. The children of other people��s families don��t even need to wear clothes, and some even can��t walk steadily. I heard that it��s because they got used to standing on one leg when they were birds.


    Imperial College is two years, divided into four semesters. The first semester of new students'' enrollment is not counted, and they are usually transferred to the class to make do with it, and the teacher will help correct the habits of those animals.


    Teach them to walk, talk, wear clothes, how to take care of themselves, how to tidy up the room, etc.


    After learning these, they will teach them knowledge. After graduating from Imperial College, if the grades are good, you can be admitted to other schools to continue your studies.


    Imperial College has a holiday once a month. If the steward hadn''t reminded him, Xie Hui would probably want to go out to negotiate a contract with his partner after finishing this document.


    "Has Xie Jia''s room been tidied up?"


    "Mr. packed up, according to your instructions, I prepared a special room for him on the third floor."


    "Well, ask the chef to cook some Xie Jia''s favorite dishes for lunch. He has a strong taste and likes spicy food."


    For such a long time, it was not in vain to secretly watch his son live in the academy. I know that because many of the dishes in the school are generally bland, he always eats those dishes every time he goes to the cafeteria.


    The original room was more suitable for the big glutinous rice dumpling to live in. After Xie Jia became a human, it would not be suitable to keep those play things in the room.


    Xie Hui didn''t want to destroy the arrangement in that room, nor did he want to destroy Xie Jia''s childhood memories. In addition, the house also had that condition, so the housekeeper was asked to tidy up a new room.


    It was fine when I didn''t know about it, but now that the housekeeper mentioned it, Xie Hui couldn''t sit still. The documents were just on the table, and he couldn''t read a single word. After two or three minutes, he stood up and arrived. Look at the window sill to see if Xie Jia has come back.


    Later, Xie Hui simply turned off the computer and went downstairs, took out the apron from the cabinet, and put it on over his shirt.


    He originally planned to go out later to discuss cooperation with a partner. He was dressed in a formal light blue shirt, and he could go to a business party with a tie and a suit jacket.


    I greeted the partner in the study upstairs, and now I don''t bother to change clothes. With his shirt sleeves rolled up, he went to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    After looking at the ingredients that the nanny bought today, Xie Hui planned to make spicy chicken, boiled pork slices, and mapo tofu.


    When dealing with the chicken, I thought that Secretary Li sent two fish in the yard last week. It is said that his wife and younger brother went fishing in the wild. They sent them for Xie Hui to have fun.


    Xie Hui thought about it, and asked the housekeeper to fish it with a fishing net, and then made a fish head with chopped peppers.


    The smell of food slowly came from the kitchen, a car stopped in front of the gate, and the butler opened the gate after Xie Jia got off the car.


    Xie Jia was wearing a school uniform of Imperial College, with a slender figure, a paper bag in his hand, and a backpack on his back. When he walked into the living room, he could see his father working in the kitchen through the window.


    Put the paper bag and school bag on the sofa, and walked towards the kitchen.


    "dad."


    "Go help me wash the onion, I forgot to do it just now."


    Xie Hui ordered casually, lowered his head and was chopping vegetables without even looking at the cub.


    "Oh."


    Xie Jia subconsciously followed what his father said. After peeling off the outer skin of the onion, he washed it carefully under the tap and put it in an empty basin next to it.


    The kitchen was quite spacious at first, but now that there are more people, Xie Hui felt inconvenient when walking around to get things. Looking at Xie Jia who was standing in the middle, he didn''t feel that he was in the way at all.


    "Help me get the plate."


    "okay."


    "Pass me the seasoning in the cabinet, too."


    "Row."


    Anyway, it''s my own son. When I was a glutinous rice dumpling, I was very reluctant to ask him to pick up a bamboo shoot for me. When I handed it to me, I had to wave my paw for a long time and say a lot of words that Xie Hui couldn''t understand.


    It''s good to be human now, Xie Hui instructed him to help him get things very quickly, and stood there after finishing, as if waiting for Xie Hui''s next sentence.


    The food in the pot still needs to be cooked for a while, Xie Hui looked at him standing there, and wanted to find a topic to chat with him.


    Xie Jia was wearing a school uniform of Imperial College. Imperial College school uniforms are notoriously good-looking. Xie Jia also looks good, but her temperament is rather cold.


    Standing there is a handsome guy, but Xie Hui''s mind is full of the way he was chubby hugging his thigh before.


    "How was school? Is there anything unfamiliar?"


    "Well, everything is fine, no."


    Under the guidance of the teacher, Xie Jia was able to speak clearly, but he still stumbled a bit when he spoke for a long time. In order to cover up this, he subconsciously used a few less words to cover up.


    Xie Hui could see what he was thinking at a glance, took a bowl to fill some boiled pork slices, and took a spoon and handed it to him.


    "Help me taste the saltiness, do you want to add some salt?"


    Xie Jia put a lot of chili in the boiled pork slices, and he felt a bit choked by the smell, but seeing the way Xie Jia''s eyes lit up after eating, he should like it very much.


    "No, it''s delicious."


    "Put the rice on, I''ll bring this dish over and start eating."


    "it is good."


    Xie Jia paid attention when he came back to serve the dishes, if it wasn''t because he knew very well that this cub was indeed not a normal person before, now Xie Jia couldn''t see the slightest clue.


    "The things in the school cafeteria are not to your liking. It just so happens that I have to pass by your school every time I go to work. If I have time, I will bring you food by the way."


    "it is good."


    After eating, Xie Hui took him to look at the room. They are all dressed up according to the elements that boys like most nowadays, and I don''t know if he likes it or not.


    "Like it?"


    "like."


    After coming out of Xie Jia''s new room, Xie Hui looked at him silently following her, and for a moment was not sure what was going on with this child.


    In the past, even if he became a big glutinous rice dumpling, he would like to hug his legs, but now he needs to ask himself a question before he is willing to answer.


    On the balcony on the second floor, Xie Huihui leaned on the railing and could see the well-growing bamboo in the yard below.


    "Did something happen to you at school? Why do you feel that you are not in a good mood?"


    "No, no."


    Anyway, this is his own son, Xie Hui didn''t bother to play sloppy with him, he turned his head and looked at him straight.


    "Then why do you talk so much less?"


    Speaking of this, Xie Jia thought of the things in his memory before, his ears started to get hot again, and he coughed twice.


    "I don''t know what to say..."


    "I don''t know what to say."


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand to rub his head as he did when he was a cub, but it was not as smooth as before. This made Xie Hui realize very clearly that the child had indeed grown up.


    "It''s fine if you don''t encounter anything, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t know what to say. Don''t think too much, just treat yourself as a human cub."


    "After all... If you divide by human age, today is the third day of the full moon."


    According to Xie Hui''s guess, the child''s thinking is no different from that of an adult, but he needs to adapt slowly. Those childhood memories still remain in his mind and will have a certain influence on him.


    There is no good solution, but to give him time, let him grow slowly and digest by himself.


    It seems that all the parents can do is tolerate him patiently and comfort him that this is normal.


    "Dad, you... seem to be different from other fathers."


    Xie Jia also imitated his father''s example, using the balcony railing to support his arms, and when he said this, his face was a bit uncertain and dazed.


    "Everyone has a different personality, no father is exactly the same."


    Xie Hui was amused by his words, but Xie Jia remembered what he said casually. If possible, he wanted to be a father like his own.


    At Imperial College, the teacher played a record for them. He can recognize it at a glance, and the annoying panda among them is himself when he was a child.


    In class, the teacher praised his father greatly, and there was a lion cat who came out of the orphanage among his classmates, because he was too envious and wanted to fight with Xie Jia.


    Xie Jia felt that her father was like the warm sun in the cold winter, not scorching, but warm enough.

 Chapter 100： Abandoned animal-shaped panda cubs...

    "Dad, don''t you think I let you down now?"


    Xie Jia leaned there, speaking in a very soft voice, as if it could be blown away by the wind in the next second.


    He wasn''t the best student in Imperial College, he was just above average in his class. Those classmates who are better than him, some have come out of the orphanage, and some have a bad relationship with their parents, or their parents don''t love them.


    I have better innate conditions than them, but I don''t seem to be as good as them in this matter. This made Xie Jia frustrated for a long time.


    His father never asked him to be better than others, but only treated him well, and always looked forward to his growth with a gentle and tolerant attitude.


    But it is this love that makes Xie Jia want to urge herself to be better.


    He was proud of his father, and he wanted his father to be proud of him, too.


    Xie Hui put his hand on his son''s shoulder, patted his shoulder lightly, slightly hooked the corners of his lips, and replied in a low voice:


    "Disappointed? Why should you be disappointed?"


    "You think Dad should be disappointed in you?"


    Xie Jia pursed her lips nervously, although she was reluctant, she nodded and admitted.


    "Um."


    "But have you ever thought about what your father expects of you? If you don''t even know this, isn''t it too early to talk about disappointment?"


    Xie Jia thought about it carefully, as if his father had never mentioned it to him, doubts flashed in his eyes.


    "what is that?"


    "You were able to peel the bamboo shoots clean when you were a child, which was already excellent in the eyes of my father. My father also posted it on many social platforms to show off to those friends."


    After Xie Jia became a human, he went to check his father''s social account, which recorded the whole process of his growth. From a small short paw that fell into the milk bowl at the beginning, to a chubby giant panda that his father couldn''t even hug.


    "The word excellence has a different definition in everyone''s eyes. In Dad''s eyes, you are already excellent if you are safe and happy."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui stretched out his hand and gave the human son the first hug.


    "I see."


    Even if this sentence is true or false, Xie Hui can''t tell the difference, but an ''um'' is still a response.


    Ever since Xie Hui, a novice father, has never forced his children to grow up. Perhaps he has enough ability to ensure that his children can live comfortably even if they don''t work hard enough.


    In the afternoon, Xie Hui held a video conference in the study. In the middle of the process, I heard a knock on the door, and subconsciously raised my head and said.


    "Enter."


    The person who walked in was Xie Jia holding a cup of tea. He put the tea on Dad''s desk, and when he saw the familiar uncles on the computer screen from the corner of his eye, he subconsciously wanted to avoid them.


    When I turned around, I was surprised to see a cute little panda ornament on the shelf next to it, which looked quite realistic.


    After his son came in, Xie Hui told those partners that the meeting was over. After all, this job can be handled tomorrow, but my son will go back to school in two days.


    After turning off the computer, I realized that Xie Jia was looking at the shelf, and followed his gaze.


    "How is it, does it look good?"


    "Um."


    The little panda ornament was made by Xie Hui himself, using the panda fur collected that day, using felt and adding other materials to make it look like Xie Jia was still a child.


    This is the first time Xie Hui has done it himself, but the effect is not bad. The pose is that of a red panda sleeping on its stomach with a miniature bamboo shoot in its arms.


    "Like when you were a kid?"


    As a person who basically looked through his father''s records, Xie Jia nodded honestly.


    "picture."


    From those videos, Xie Jia still remembers how he felt pain for a long time when he searched for even half a bamboo shoot, and now looking at that bamboo shoot, he felt his face start to feel hot for no reason.


    ��


    Since those children got out of the habit of animals, Xie Hui didn''t look at them very much. Normal students are really boring in class.


    Until one day, when Xie Hui was on vacation, it suddenly occurred to him that the main plot in this world seemed to take place in Imperial College.


    It was rare that Xie Hui went to Imperial College to pick up his son from school in person. When sitting in the back seat, Xie Hui''s eyes fell on Xie Jia from time to time.


    "Dad, is there anything wrong with me today?"


    "Have you met any female classmates you like in school?"


    Xie Hui didn''t bother to hide from the child, and didn''t want to get the answer through other means, but asked directly.


    Although Xie Jia didn''t understand why his father suddenly asked him this, he shook his head honestly.


    "No, I don''t like them."


    "Um?"


    Xie Hui doesn''t know if it''s because he''s not too young now and he''s starting to wonder about his son''s love life, or if it''s because of where the main plot takes place in this world.


    "Dad, I think I should study hard now, I don''t want to waste time on this matter."


    The students in Imperial College are all adults, and there is no prohibition on falling in love in the school. But some old professors will still mention to them that there are too few examples of going from the campus to the palace of marriage.


    Among a hundred couples, one may not be able to make it to the end. Those who can successfully enter the palace of marriage are the lucky ones.


    "That''s right."


    Xie Hui just cares about it on a daily basis, probably because of the strange filter he left behind after traveling through so many worlds, he generally doesn''t like to get involved with the protagonist very much.


    At some point, the protagonist can be equated with trouble.


    "Is there any elementary school girl chasing after you?"


    Xie Hui thought carefully about the heroine who regarded her son as a good brother in the original plot, and asked again worriedly.


    "Not really, Dad."


    Xie Jia was a little helpless when asked by his father, and thought carefully about all the things on campus, and gave a very positive answer.


    "My son is so handsome, why doesn''t he have one? It must be that they have no vision."


    Xie Hui said something casually to cover up his previous strangeness, and he was suddenly relieved.


    Since the plot has nothing to do with his son, Xie Hui really doesn''t care about how the heroine and heroine will break the class love.


    After Xie Jia graduated from Imperial College, he did not continue his studies, but joined the company and began to take over the burden from his father.


    The imperial college in this world is probably the same as the university in the ordinary world, but the time is shorter.


    Xie Hui asked the child to make sure that he really had no intention of reading, and chose to respect his thoughts.


    Originally in the hands of Xie Hui, it was just an ordinary entertainment company. After Xie Jia got it, Xie Jia first made drastic reforms, and then found a popular variety show cooperation from abroad.


    The company invests in holding various talent shows and entertainment variety shows, and has cultivated a large number of new directors, entertainers and other talents.


    Their family''s entertainment company has become the company that fans most want their idol to go to. Not only are the resources in place, there is no black material exposed, but once something happens, they will completely protect the artist, as long as the artist is right, they will definitely help the artist find justice.


    It was even joked by netizens that less than half of the company''s profits were used to support the entire team of lawyers in that department.


    When Xie returned to his old age, the company was developed by Xie Jia into a leading company in the entertainment industry.


    As the president of an entertainment company, Xie Jia''s information has long been a secret on the Internet.


    Netizens with good deeds often compare recent photos of Xie Jia wearing a black suit with imposing manner, and photos of him falling into a milk bowl when he was a child, or wanting to scold someone for a bamboo shoot on his hip.


    Besides, the one with the highest hit rate was the clarification released by the Cub Protection Association. A dirty cub, aggrieved, followed behind his father, leaving a cute little paw print when he stepped on the ground.


    Later, Xie Jia also found someone he liked, and after getting married, he was very similar to Xie Hui. After finishing work, I don''t neglect my family. I often leave work early to prepare dinner for my father, wife and children.


    In an interview, Xie Jia once answered that he likes cooking very much, and influenced by his father, he felt that cooking is a very ''homely'' thing.


    Working in the kitchen in an apron, preparing meals his family loves, is more fulfilling for him than wearing a suit and negotiating a contract.


    Xie Hui''s little granddaughter was a human cub when she was young, and Xie Jia was relieved after the baby was born. It''s not discrimination, it''s just that it''s a lot more worry-free.


    Who would have thought that the little girl slapped Xie Jia in the face with reality. At the age of four, I started to go to the house to expose the tiles. At the age of five, I rode their Erha around. I was so energetic that Erha finally got down on the ground. Play.


    Xie Hui left this world without any regrets. After returning to the system space, he escaped from the dull feeling of breathlessness in his old age, and sat on a chair to make himself a cup of tea.


    "Host, do you want to see the next client?"


    "Um."


    Originally, Xie Hui planned to rest for a while, and communicating with clients was not considered work in Xie Hui''s eyes, and he didn''t feel tired, so he nodded and agreed.


    This system is indeed like what the main system advertised at the beginning. As the time spent with the host increases, it will become more and more obedient and understand the host''s mind more and more.


    "Host, the next client is a bit special."


    When the system saw the client walking this way, it froze for a moment, and told the host first, so that the host would not be able to accept it after seeing it later.


    Xie Hui felt that he had been carrying out missions for so many years. He had seen clients who lacked arms, legs, or even a head. No matter how special it was, how could it be more special than these?


    "Um."


    Xie Hui nodded and got ready, picked up the teacup and wanted to take a sip of the freshly brewed tea. Before the teacup could be put down, a middle-aged woman in ordinary clothes came in.


    Xie Hui coughed violently twice.

 Chapter 101： Depressed Daughter 1

    "Hello, may I ask, are you the one who can help me fulfill my wish?"


    Xie Hui didn''t want to accept this kind of task at first, but when the middle-aged woman made the request carefully, he could see the apprehension and cowardice in her eyes, and the words that wanted to refuse came to her lips, and she was inexplicably speechless.


    "Yes."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui saw that she had tightly clenched her clothes tightly, and slightly curled her lips to make herself look kinder.


    "If you have any wish, you can mention it."


    The ''yes'' that Xie Hui answered was equivalent to choosing to accept this task in a disguised form. After accepting the task, he can see the client''s past and present lives.


    The clients who can come here all have some merits. For doing good deeds and being good people, if it is not for the immeasurable merit, they will not be able to see thank you.


    Sitting in front of Xie Hui now, this client with a rather awkward face, was a concubine princess in her previous life, who changed the relationship between her country and grassland tribes by herself, and persuaded her husband to avoid countless wars.


    After she died in the previous life, some people even built a temple for her, called her a living Bodhisattva, and received countless incense to pray for her safety.


    "Perhaps, would you like to see what my daughter has gone through?"


    When the woman said this, her voice started to choke.


    Others said that she had a hard life and gave birth to two children. The eldest son was an ignorant bastard, just like his father, who even scolded her for being worthless when he was drunk.


    She was born in a patriarchal family in the countryside. When she reached the age of marriage, she married a man in the same village according to her parents'' arrangements. After marriage, she gave birth to her eldest son and then a daughter.


    When the daughter was not yet one year old, her husband said that she would go out to work, and she stayed in the village to take care of her family.


    After her husband came back in the third year after leaving, he filed for divorce with her. The mother-in-law wanted to drive her out after her son said she was getting a divorce. She couldn''t take the two children away, so she could only leave them to her mother-in-law.


    When others say that her life is miserable, she is silent. In fact, she thinks that her daughter is more miserable than herself.


    For Xie Huihui, this request was not too much, but he rarely encountered such taskers. Most task takers use oral methods to tell him about the past and their wishes for him to fulfill.


    "it is good."


    Xie Hui took a look at this woman, her hands were tightly clutching the clothes on her chest, tears were rolling down her face, her face was deeply wrinkled, and she was full of sorrow.


    At this moment, the grief should be extremely extreme, and I can''t even say a complete sentence.


    Xie Hui followed her request, turned on the electronic screen, and watched her daughter''s experience with her.


    In the dark and dilapidated room, apart from a bed that was less than one meter long, there were also a lot of debris piled up, and the dark light could only come in through the cracks.


    "Why do you buy this kind of eraser? Are you really going to buy the fifty cents an eraser? You can''t use the twenty cents? I haven''t seen other people''s children always use erasers when they write."


    "Can you save some money? The clothes are torn again? You wear them if they are torn. It''s not that you can''t wear torn clothes."


    "What school uniform to buy? That school uniform is expensive and useless."


    The old reprimand sounded, and the scene on the electronic screen gradually brightened. An old lady pushed open the door with a basket filled with pigweed.


    After the door was opened, Xie Hui saw that there was actually a pot in this small house. The old lady put the hogweed she had brought back beside her, took a wooden pier and began to chop the hogweed.


    "Grandma, but the teacher told us to pay for it..."


    "Teacher, you know what the teacher said. Since your teacher said it, then go to your teacher and ask for money. Anyway, I have no money."


    The clothes the little girl was wearing were worn out, revealing a section of her ankles, and the shoes on her feet had holes, and her thumbs were exposed.


    "Grandma, the teacher also said... Let us pay for the homework."


    "Money, money, money, you ask me for money all day long, and you have no money! You have used all your homework, can your teacher take it back? Go out and sweep the yard quickly! Don''t be lazy every day."


    Just these few words made Xie Hui feel oppressed and out of breath. Turning his head to look at the woman sitting there, she had already burst into tears.


    "Help my daughter, I beg you, save her."


    The scenes on the electronic screen are excerpted by the system. After playing the scenes when I was a child, I will advance to the adulthood.


    The client was working outside, and all the wages were sent back. Because her mother is patriarchal, thinking that her daughter is also her mother-in-law''s granddaughter, and she sent all her salary back, her mother-in-law will not treat her badly.


    After her son finished compulsory education, he went to court the mistress her husband had cheated on in a big city. Relying on shamelessness to please, life is not bad.


    The client wanted to take his daughter with him after his life got a little better. At that time, her daughter had just finished high school. When the client picked her up at the station, the daughter was carrying a snakeskin bag. She was introverted and timid, not even daring to speak loudly.


    After finally graduating from university, life gradually improved. The client was exhausted because of the hard work before. After going to the hospital for examination, the illness was not terminal, but she could not afford the medical expenses at all.


    Furthermore, the client also wants to leave some money for his daughter, instead of letting his body wear down his daughter for a lifetime, hiding it from her until she dies later.


    Xie Zhaodi''s character is introverted and a little gloomy, raised by her grandmother. No one in high school or university wants to make friends with her.


    What the client didn''t know was that her daughter had long suffered from depression, and her existence was the only hope for Xie Zhaodi to persevere. Not long after her mother died, Xie Zhaodi never opened her eyes again because she saved a child who fell into the water.


    "My daughter can swim, she can swim. How can she not come up, she can''t come up..."


    Xie Hui looked at the woman who was sitting there crying until she almost fainted, stretched out his hand and didn''t know how to comfort her for a while.


    People who can swim may also have accidents, not to mention that the lake water is already a bit cold at that time, so accidents are also possible.


    Xie Hui didn''t know whether she was really exhausted, or whether she lost hope of living because of depression, and the system couldn''t give an answer.


    The woman seemed to realize that her behavior had troubled Xie Hui, so she forced herself to calm down and wiped away her tears, but her voice was still hoarse.


    "Sorry, I lost control."


    "fine."


    Xie Hui poured a new cup of tea and handed it to her, and asked in a low voice:


    "Then do you need me to help you take revenge on your ex-husband and your mother-in-law?"


    When completing the task, Xie Hui mainly depends on the client''s wishes. People who come to this place after death will be more conscious than before. Even if Xie Hui couldn''t understand some things, he could recognize his identity as a tool to help them realize their dreams.


    The woman was slightly taken aback when she heard Xie Hui''s words, with tears in her eyes, she shook her head and replied:


    "My daughter is gone. What''s the use of revenge on them? If you are willing to help me, I just want my daughter to be safe and healthy."


    "I don''t want her to be capable or successful. I''m uneducated and uneducated. I don''t understand what depression is, but I want her to be happy."


    A simple and simple wish, but the mother''s love hidden behind it is very warm.


    "The system can go back in time. When everything has not happened, your daughter is still there at that time. You can ask me for any wish you want, and I will try my best to do it."


    Xie Hui kindly continued to remind him that the merits of the mother in front of him were beyond him, even if she made a wish to make her daughter an emperor in modern times, he could not bear her merits.


    "As long as you can make my daughter safe and happy, everything else is fine."


    "Okay, happy cooperation."


    Xie Huiquan took her words as letting himself play freely, and stretched out his hand towards her, and the mother also handed over her hand, shaking Xie Hui''s hand stiffly.


    After the task is started, the stool in the system space is rarely empty.


    It was an accident that the mother was able to meet Xie Hui, and it was also an accident that Xie Hui, who had never been entrusted by a female client, took her task.


    Therefore, Xie Hui simply carried out the accident to the end.


    He has performed so many tasks, and he has accumulated a lot of points and merits. When it''s time to be stingy, he can scold the system for being black with two points. But at this time when he shouldn''t be stingy, Xie Hui spent 20,000 points to let the client go back in time.


    In the new world, as soon as Xie Hui opened his eyes, he heard a loud noise, and a person next to him pushed him.


    "It''s because Mr. Wang trusts you, so he gave you this opportunity! Don''t disappoint Mr. Wang''s expectations of you. Hurry up and you''ll be on stage soon. Why are you still in a daze?"


    "Excuse me, I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Hurry up, it''s about to start."


    Xie Hui''s replacement this time was beyond Xie Hui''s expectation. He thought that after he got the client back, he would replace some scumbag father, but he didn''t expect...it was the client''s eldest son.


    The client''s eldest son went to find his own father after graduating from junior high school, and followed his father to curry favor with the mistress whose father cheated on him.


    Because the original owner was able to save face, knelt down in public to shine the shoes of the mistress, and let the mistress step on his back to tie the shoelaces. After a few years, although his stepmother looked down on him, she still trusted him.


    This time it was his stepmother''s company''s press conference on a new product, and there were many media broadcasting it live. The piece of paper Xie Hui held in his hand was the speech.


    "Help me find evidence that Mr. Wang cheated on the original owner''s father during his marriage."


    This kind of thing can be done with those private detectives, but it will take time. Now the opportunity before Xie Hui is so good, he has always been a miser and he has also sought the help of the system.


    "Host, you need points."


    "Well, just buckle it."


    The system not only helped Xie Hui find evidence from many surveillance cameras in this world, but also obtained audio recordings, photos, videos, etc., and replaced the video of the new product with this surveillance. The after-sales service is excellent.


    After the system helped Xie Hui fix it, Xie Hui adjusted his collar in front of the mirror, walked out of the bathroom, got on the stage of the press conference, and stood in the middle.

 Chapter 102： Depressed Daughter 2

    "Welcome everyone to the site of Yimei Beauty''s new product launch. Before the launch today, I would like to invite you to watch a video."


    This is inherent in the process. The big screen was supposed to let the media see the process of their company''s cosmetics manufacturing, in order to make consumers trust their brand more.


    The new product was developed by the researcher Mr. Wang specially invited from abroad. The investment of this new product is very high. In the memory of the original owner, the follow-up product also made a lot of money.


    Because the original owner was responsible for this matter, and because the original owner did a very good job, Mr. Wang even sent a car to the original owner during the Chinese New Year.


    The staff in charge of controlling the computer didn''t check it again, so he put the video he thought was prepared in advance on the big screen.


    "When did you divorce that woman from your hometown? I don''t want our two children to be born as illegitimate children with no name or division."


    The sound spread through the speakers, making the media present dumbfounded. The reporter, who has a keen sense of entertainment news, has now turned on the video and aimed at the electronic screen behind the man on stage.


    She has recognized it, this is the boss of Yimei Company!


    And the other person in the video seems to be the boss''s husband. I just heard that the husband of the owner of Yimei Company is an ordinary person, but I didn''t expect to be such an ordinary person!


    The scene is an elevator, and someone has already recognized it through the advertisement posted in the elevator, that is the largest love hotel in their city.


    "Hurry up, I''ll divorce her when I go back this time."


    Mr. Wang''s company sells cosmetics, and the main consumer groups are women. This new product launch event is also broadcast live. Because Yimei is not a big brand, the popularity in the live broadcast room is not high.


    But this sudden change caused the live broadcast room with few living people to boil instantly.


    Gossip is human nature, and the people in the live broadcast room even shared the link to their friends. After the spread, the popularity of the live broadcast room became higher and higher. After being recommended by the popularity distribution of the live broadcast platform, the popularity snowballed. Higher and higher.


    "As you can see, the woman among them is Mr. Wang of our company, and the other man is my father. Mr. Wang interposed between my parents while they were still married, and secretly blackmailed my grandmother to prevent my mother from marrying me and my father. Take my sister away."


    The man standing in the center was wearing a silver-gray suit, the material of which was a bit ordinary, but the elegant temperament of a gentleman like bamboo seemed to have opened up his own world in this noisy scene.


    "For money, my father clings to Mr. Wang of Yimei Company. He is shameless and obscene. Mr. Wang knows that my father is married, but he still stays with my father and asks my father for a divorce. The two are a good match."


    The staff at the scene had reacted now, cut off the microphone in Xie Hui''s hand, and turned off the big screen at the back, and then someone wanted to drive Xie Hui off the stage.


    After Xie Hui realized that the microphone in his hand had no sound amplification effect, he directly smashed the microphone on the ground, and then kicked over the table where the new product was placed, and the scene was in chaos.


    Before the live broadcast was turned off, he took out a few photos from the folder he was holding, threw them into the crowd of reporters, turned around and strode away.


    "Host, why are you walking so fast?"


    The system seldom sees the calm and calm host walking so fast, and Tong, who has always been just a tool man, couldn''t help but ask aloud. Xie Hui heard its stupid question, and his steps became faster and faster.


    "If you mess up the place, hurry up and wait for the feast?"


    After hearing the answer given by the host, the system didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and silently turned its head to complete the work. Exchange the rewards from the host''s last world for success and bind them to Xie Jia.


    Xie Hui walked quickly to the intersection, stopped a taxi, and told the driver to go to the high-speed rail station. Fortunately, the original owner''s ID card is now on his body. After buying a ticket to the city of the original owner''s sister and mother, Xie Hui bought a mask to wear.


    If this is a counterattack mission, Xie Hui will definitely start applying for a job at the company that Mr. Wang is against right now, or simply start a company of his own to compete with her.


    But this is not the case, each task has its own important points. For example, in the current task, what the client wants is for her daughter to be happy.


    When Xie Hui traveled over, the client had already been diagnosed with illnesses, and Xie Zhaodi had just graduated from university and was looking for a job. Another half a year later, the client died due to lack of treatment, and Xie Zhaodi died after saving him a year and a half later.


    Time is running out, Xie Hui can only pick the most important things to complete first, and the others can be delayed a little later.


    In the current period of time, Xie Zhaodi''s depression is already very serious, but the client doesn''t know what depression is at all. He just thinks that what he has given his daughter is not good enough, so her daughter is depressed.


    Wang''s head office is good for ordinary people, but it really hasn''t reached the level of covering the sky with one hand, not to mention that Xie Hui did it at such an important press conference.


    In the end, the photos that Xie Hui threw over were all intimate photos between Mr. Wang and Xie Hao, with dates attached.


    No matter how hard Mr. Wang tried to suppress the matter, the impact on their company would not be small.


    Xie Hui didn''t even need to do anything more, after all, it was a new product researched by Wang''s head office in the past three years, and the poor sales volume was like biting a bite out of Wang''s head.


    The reputational stain has a serious impact on a company, especially a cosmetics company that sells female-oriented cosmetics companies like Wang''s head office.


    The boss behind it is meddling in other people''s marriages. Most women will feel disgusted when they know about it, and subconsciously resist buying products from this company.


    Xie Hui only needs to turn out the cold rice and fry it when others are about to forget about it. This kind of cold rice will not get greasy no matter how many times you fry it.


    While Xie Hui was thinking about these things, the alarm clock that had been set on his phone rang, and when it was time to get in the car, he hurried over with a bag.


    Leaving from the press conference, Xie Hui came here non-stop. He didn''t take any luggage, just a bag containing documents and a charger. This was because the original owner planned to go on a business trip after the press conference.


    After getting in the car, Xie Hui took out his phone and glanced at the time and date.


    The original owner was actually not a good thing. He knew very well that his father was sorry for his mother, but because his stepmother could give him better things, he took it for granted that he ignored all the sufferings his mother had suffered.


    After arriving at the stepmother''s side, he was afraid that the stepmother would be unhappy, so he never even contacted his biological mother and sister again. Even the death of his mother''s younger sister was handled simply by the help of a kind friend.


    As long as it allows him to live a good life, the original owner doesn''t even want face. It is this kind of shameless energy that can win this opportunity from that stepmother Mr. Wang.


    But because Xie Hui replaced him, in order to make up for it, You went to ask the original owner after death if there was any unfulfilled wish. Later, the original owner relied on currying favor with Mr. Wang, and his life was not bad financially.


    When I dreamed back at midnight, although I had no worries about food and clothing, I didn''t have a confidant. Seeing the loving relationship between his father and Mr. Wang, he felt like an outsider.


    The old lady not only didn''t like Xie Zhaodi, but actually didn''t like the original owner, especially after her son cheated on her and found a more capable woman.


    However, the original owner was like a rascal. Whenever the old lady tried to bully him, he would yell all over the village. Xie Zhaodi has a gentle personality, and she was always taught to respect the elderly, so she didn''t even dare to speak back when she was bullied by the old lady.


    The original owner had been a loner all his life, so he could have this opportunity to fulfill his wish after death. He told Xie Hui that he hoped that Xie Hui would help him take care of his mother and sister.


    In this mission world, Xie Hui might not be able to get paid, but he had to complete two missions at the same time. But thinking of what the client did in his previous life, he did it even if he wasn''t paid.


    The node that Xie Hui traveled through was a bit late for the mother and daughter of the client. But if he wanted to take revenge on Mr. Wang and that father, it was just right.


    If it was Xie Hui, with his pride and ability, it was absolutely impossible for him to stomp his face on the ground for the sake of living like the original owner did.


    Xie Zhaodi and Xie''s mother now live in a small county town. After getting off the car, Xie Hui hailed a taxi and went to the restaurant where the client worked.


    The client, that is, the original owner and Xie Zhaodi''s mother, is currently washing dishes in a large restaurant. Before leaving, he left all the 60,000 yuan she bet to Xie Zhaodi.


    When Xie Hui walked over, because he was wearing a suit and had a good temperament, the waiter greeted him as soon as he entered the restaurant.


    "Sir, what would you like to order?"


    "Hi, I''m looking for someone. Is Ms. Liu Hui working here?"


    The waiter was stunned when he heard the strange name, and smiled apologetically at Xie Hui.


    "Excuse me sir, I have never heard of this name."


    "The one who washes the dishes in your back kitchen, Ms. Liu Hui."


    The waiter in front really didn''t care about the name of the dishwasher in a restaurant as big as theirs, but he still smiled politely at Xie Hui.


    "Sir, I don''t know much about this. If you want to find her, you can wait until after get off work."


    Under normal circumstances, outsiders are not allowed to enter the back kitchen of the restaurant, even if Xie Hui doesn''t look like a person with a bad heart.


    "Okay, sorry for the trouble."


    Xie Hui didn''t stay to disturb their work. He himself was anxious and lost his mind just now, so he walked in in a hurry. Now he calmed down and left the restaurant, sat down on the roadside chair, and waited for Liu Hui to get off work.


    At this time, Liu Hui was already in poor health. Due to the unaffordable medical expenses, she just wanted to save some money in the last period of time and leave it to her daughter.


    The original owner has saved a lot of money over the years, and for the sake of insurance, he exchanged the money for a card when he was on the high-speed rail. It should be enough for Liu Hui to be hospitalized temporarily.


    Xie Hui planned to arrange for Liu Hui to be hospitalized first, find a professional psychologist for Xie Zhaodi, and then think about his own work. Although the original owner had saved a lot of money, he couldn''t bear it.


    According to Xie Hui''s guess, it should be the death of her mother, which made Xie Zhaodi lose her memory of this world and lose all hope.


    Depression is also a disease. Since it is a disease, of course it must be left to the doctor to solve it.


    It was afternoon when Xie returned to this restaurant. Later, when the sky darkened, he went to the mobile stall next to him to buy some food, and sat on a bench to continue waiting.


    It wasn''t until 10:30 in the evening that a familiar woman appeared.

 Chapter 103： Depressed Daughter 3

    Liu Hui was wearing ordinary short-sleeved clothes. The light at night was a little dim, but she could still clearly see that her clothes had been washed and turned slightly white.


    Xie Hui stood up hastily, and wanted to speak to Liu Hui when she passed by her, but his legs were slightly numb because he kept one movement for too long.


    "Hey boy, what''s wrong with you? Should I take you to the hospital?"


    When Liu Hui passed by, she saw that the man was about to fall, and hurriedly reached out to support his arm, with a bit of worry in her eyes.


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to go to the hospital."


    After Xie Hui felt that his legs were no longer numb, he turned to look at Liu Hui who was still standing beside him. The street lights were yellowish, but the look in Liu Hui''s eyes was very clear.


    "Mom, I''m thanking you, don''t you know me?"


    Liu Hui was obviously stunned when she heard these words, she stared blankly at Xie Hui with wide-eyed eyes, and after a while, she stepped forward and clenched Xie Hui''s arm tightly.


    "Thank you?"


    "Yes, Mom."


    After hearing the affirmative answer from his mouth, Liu Hui''s eyes were already a little red, and she smiled excitedly.


    "How did you come here? How do you know I''m here?"


    When I met this client in the system space, I never heard her mention the matter of her son, probably because she felt that the son was with his father and he didn''t need to worry about it.


    And Xie Zhaodi, who lived with her grandmother since she was a child, is introverted and cowardly and has no friends. Even if the client leaves, he can''t rest assured.


    Xie Hui, looking at her excited appearance now, can guess that she also cares about this child, maybe it''s just not as good as Xie Zhaodi.


    "Mom, let''s go back and talk slowly. I only ate a little at night, and I''m starving to death."


    Xie Hui, who has experienced so many mission worlds, knows very well how to make people relax their vigilance.


    For those like Liu Hui who haven''t seen their sons for so many years, Xie Hui showed that the more he needed his mother, the more quickly he could shorten the distance between them.


    "Ok, go back, I''ll make it for you."


    Liu Hui reached out to pick up Xie Hui''s bag, smiled and walked home with him.


    After opening the door with the key, you could smell the aroma of food. A woman in a loose T-shirt came over, took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet, and placed them in front of Liu Hui.


    "Here, I don''t have any shoes for you. I''ll buy them tomorrow."


    "Then can I just step on the floor?"


    It was only at this time that Xie Zhaodi noticed that there was an exceptionally tall man standing behind her mother, dressed in a suit, his temperament was incompatible with their dilapidated rental house.


    "Of course, come in quickly. We didn''t say hello to Zhaodi at night, hey, you guys eat first, I''ll go to the kitchen to order a bowl of noodles."


    Liu Hui put down the things in her hands, picked up the apron hanging on the wall, put it on over her clothes, and walked to the kitchen.


    Xie Hui sat down at the dining table, and Xie Zhaodi was sitting opposite him, holding chopsticks and eating with her head down. The back is slightly hunched, without the slightest sense of presence.


    If you just look at it, you can''t see any problems at all. Xie Zhaodi is like an introverted ordinary person, perhaps with a slight social fear.


    Liu Hui went to the kitchen and quickly cooked a bowl of noodles, brought them to the table and saw that Xie Hui hadn''t moved his chopsticks yet, the smile on his lips faded a bit.


    "Is it not to your liking? Why don''t you eat it?"


    "Mom, I''m waiting for you to be with me."


    Xie Hui''s words successfully made the pimple in Liu Hui''s heart disappear. After she sat down, she enthusiastically brought food for Xie Hui.


    At the dining table, their family doesn''t pay attention to eating or sleeping. When Liu Hui asked, Xie Hui answered him truthfully about his life over the years, and by the way, told Liu Hui everything he did before he left that city.


    After listening, Liu Hui frowned worriedly.


    "Then will they come to trouble you?"


    "Mom, don''t worry about what I do."


    Xie Zhaodi listened to their chat, just bowed her head and ate her meal. Through the content of their chat, she remembered that she still has an older brother.


    Many memories about this brother are not good, but seeing his mother happy, he can only remain silent.


    "Mom, I came here in a hurry, and I''m going to live in a hotel later, but I''m not familiar with this area, can you help me buy a few changes of clothes?"


    After eating, Xie Hui stood up and helped clean up the table together, as if he mentioned it casually.


    "Okay, Zhaodi, go and wash the dishes."


    "okay."


    After Liu Hui went out, Xie Zhaodi subconsciously wanted to take the bowl from Xie Hui, but saw that Xie Hui had already brought the bowl to the kitchen, turning on the faucet seemed to be waiting for hot water.


    "There is no hot water here, so don''t waste water, it''s very expensive."


    Xie Zhaodi hurried over and turned off the tap. Her voice sounded a little hoarse, but not unpleasant.


    "How have you been all these years?"


    When Xie Hui heard her words, he subconsciously turned off the tap. Xie Zhaodi came over with a kettle, took a pot of water, put it on the base, and pressed the button to boil water.


    "I''m okay."


    "Is it really okay?"


    Xie Zhaodi felt a little irritable when she heard the carelessness in Xie Hui''s tone, she frowned and replied:


    "Why do you care so much?"


    The elder brother in Xie Zhaodi''s memory didn''t protect his younger sister like other elder brothers did, instead he kept bullying himself. When I was young, I tore up my homework, causing myself to be scolded by my teacher and grandma.


    Those things seemed to have passed for a long time, but they still remained very clearly in Xie Zhaodi''s mind.


    Without Liu Hui, Xie Zhaodi seemed to be in a bad temper, frowning and retorting, which reminded Xie of that kind of fierce little hedgehog, who would **** his hands with blood with the thorns just by touching it lightly.


    Thinking of the things the original owner did when he was a child, he felt that Xie Zhaodi treated him with such an attitude is also expected.


    "Do you know what I came back for this time?"


    Xie Hui didn''t call her by her name, he almost subconsciously didn''t like this kind of name.


    Like the former "Xie Simei" and the current "Xie Zhaodi", they should have a complete life of their own, instead of using their whole life to become a tool for others to place their expectations on.


    "How do I know? Get out of the way, I have to do the dishes."


    "I''ll wash it, you can clean it. I have something that I want to talk to you about."


    Xie Hui took off his suit jacket, put it on the outside hanger, and rolled up the sleeves.


    For the sake of not seeing each other for so many years, Xie Zhaodi did not refuse.


    "I came back this time because of my mother. I heard from others that I saw my mother in the hospital. She went to check her body. The condition is not very good."


    Xie Hui''s words successfully made Xie Zhaodi so startled that she almost didn''t hold the bowl in her hand.


    "Who did you hear? Is it true?"


    Xie Zhaodi asked in a hurry, and after she finished asking, seeing that Xie Hui didn''t answer her, she anxiously pushed his shoulder.


    "You talk, who are you listening to?!"


    Xie Hui washed the bowl in his hand and handed it to her. Seeing that her face was starting to flush slightly in a hurry, he replied softly:


    "Of course I have my way to know. If you want to verify the truth, shall we take Mom to the hospital tomorrow?"


    After this matter was spoken out, it successfully made the two brothers and sisters who hadn''t seen each other for so many years feel no strangers at all. This sudden news made Xie Zhaodi full of worry. When clearing the bowls, she was a little anxious and didn''t put a bowl down.


    Xie Hui quickly caught the bowl that almost fell, seeing Xie Zhaodi''s distraught look, he said:


    "Go and rest, I''ll come."


    "Excuse me, thank you."


    Xie Zhaodi is really not in the mood to do this right now, she went back to the living room and sat down on the stool, picked up her phone and wanted to ask for leave.


    Her college grades were okay, but she didn''t find a suitable good job after graduation. This job was just barely passable. She has never asked for leave before, even if it is a holiday, she is willing to stay and work overtime.


    It was the first time I asked for leave this evening, and within a short while I received the news that the leader refused, and even scolded her a few times, telling her not to do it if she didn''t want to do it.


    In the unit, she was often embarrassed by the leaders, and Xie Zhaodi didn''t think anything was wrong at that time. But now, when he saw the few words the leader said about himself, he suddenly felt unbearable, grievances flooded his mind, and his nose was even inexplicably sour for a while.


    Even Xie Zhaodi herself didn''t know whether she felt uncomfortable after being rejected by the leader because she asked for leave, or she wanted to use this matter to vent her emotions after learning the news.


    After Xie Hui washed the dishes, he wiped off the water stains on his hands. When he turned to go to the living room, he happened to see Xie Zhaodi who was wiping her tears with her hands. When she walked over, her phone was still on the screen.


    "Show me, will you?"


    "Um."


    Xie Zhaodi passed the phone over in a daze, with an indifferent attitude, even a little tired.


    Xie Hui took it over and looked at it, and sent a line to help Xie Zhaodi quit the job.


    From his point of view, Xie Zhaodi''s current situation is not suitable for continuing to work. The environment has too much influence on a person, and the client''s memory of Xie Zhaodi''s working environment is not good.


    Colleagues who are full of obscenities and don''t know how to make jokes. Often using Xie Zhaodi''s name to mock her was just a joke in their eyes, but to Xie Zhaodi, it was more like a knife stuck in her chest.


    The person holding the knife didn''t realize that he had acted too much, and even blamed Xie Zhaodi for not being strong enough to take a joke.


    "I quit my job for you."


    "what are you doing?"


    Xie Hui''s words made Xie Zhaodi withdraw from her emotions. The emotions that had been suppressed with great difficulty before were now gushing out with anger, and she was extremely angry for a while.


    This person is as bad as he was when he was a child! I shouldn''t have any hope for him just now!


    Xie Hui moved the stool next to him, sat beside Xie Zhaodi, reached out and patted her shoulder, and said in a low voice:


    "If Mom''s situation is true, are you sure that your job allows you to take time off frequently?"


    Of course not, Xie Zhaodi knew the answer very well. Just as she asked for two hours off, she was severely scolded by her boss.


    However, she still couldn''t accept Xie Hui''s behavior for a while. For her, without a job or income, she has no sense of security at all.


    All the emotions on the verge of collapse urgently need a venting point at this time.


    "What about the mother''s medical expenses? Shall we set up a stall and beg for food?"


    Xie Zhaodi was so excited that her body was trembling slightly, helpless and worried to the extreme, tears became a luxury instead.


    "My brother is here."

 Chapter 104： Depressed Daughter 4

    "What''s the use of having you? Can you pay for mom''s medical bills? What have you been doing for so many years?!"


    Xie Zhaodi''s words were almost screamed out, as if she had exhausted all her strength.


    If Xie Hui was still as bad as before, Xie Zhaodi wouldn''t think so much at all. If he deliberately helped him quit his job like he did when he was a child, Xie Zhaodi would definitely have a big fight with him now, and then try to make up for it.


    But Xie Zhaodi now knows very well that he asked himself to quit his job for his own good.


    If living conditions permit, who doesn''t want to be a carefree little princess. But an ordinary person like her might use up all her strength even to survive, so how could she dare to ask for anything else.


    He knew that Xie Hui was doing it for his own good, but reality didn''t allow it, so he started to vent on Xie Hui in a moment of anxiety.


    "With me here, I will take care of everything. It was indeed my fault for being absent for so many years. Give me a chance and let me make up for it slowly, okay?"


    Xie Hui''s voice was very soft, as gentle as running water, slowly calming down the anger in Xie Zhaodi''s heart.


    After the anger disappeared, only fear and hesitation remained in my heart. She didn''t dare to think about what kind of scene it would be if her mother who depended on her for life was really gone.


    Xie Zhaodi squatted on the ground and scratched her hair with her hands. After a long while, the tears she was holding back finally came out.


    Xie Hui walked up to him, patted her on the back reassuringly, and said in a low voice:


    "With me, you have a good rest tonight, and tomorrow we will take mom for a checkup."


    Xie Zhaodi, who looks like a little hedgehog now, made Xie Hui heave a sigh of relief. Being unwilling, angry, and wanting to vent in many ways is much better than indifference.


    The sound insulation of this dilapidated rental house is not good. When Xie Zhaodi heard the sound of footsteps going up the stairs outside the door, she subconsciously wiped away her tears and smiled.


    The next second the door was pushed open from the outside, and Liu Hui walked in carrying a few bags.


    "Which hotel are you going to go to rest at night? Are you familiar with this place? How about I see you off."


    Xie Hui nodded with a smile, stood up and walked out with Liu Hui.


    "Okay, it just happened that I was afraid that I would not find my way."


    The movement of standing up just blocked Xie Zhaodi behind her, preventing Liu Hui from seeing her daughter''s embarrassed appearance.


    When they were about to walk out, Liu Hui heard her daughter reminding her.


    "Mom, be careful on the road and be safe."


    "I have the key with me. You have to go to work tomorrow, so go to bed early."


    "okay."


    At this time, Liu Hui suddenly felt that her daughter''s voice was not quite right, and she was a little uneasy. When she wanted to go back and have a look, Xie Hui closed the door first.


    "Mom, it''s late, and I''m a little tired, so hurry up and have a look."


    When Liu Hui went down the stairs, she still looked back several times worriedly.


    "Row."


    When I got outside, I went out from this dilapidated neighborhood and walked on the sidewalk. Xie Hui saw a bench for people to rest, and suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "Mom, there is something I want to tell you."


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Liu Hui''s hand holding the bag was already sweating. Although she was taking her son to the hotel, her mind was filled with the sound of her daughter crying as if she was holding back before going out.


    He even started to wonder if it was because of Xie Hui''s sudden return that Zhaodi''s child felt that his mother loved her more than just one person, so he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Xie Hui walked to the bench and sat down, gently pulled Liu Hui''s arm, forcing her to sit next to him, and said:


    "Mom, I have something to do when I come back this time. I heard people say that you went to the hospital for an examination and you are not in good health. Let''s go for an examination together tomorrow to see if it is treated well. How about it?"


    When Liu Hui heard this sentence, she almost subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    She asked at the time that the cost of treatment would be too expensive. She is so old, why waste so much money.


    "Mom, don''t rush to answer, just listen to me first."


    "I found that my sister''s current situation may not be very good. She should be suffering from depression."


    Liu Hui was a little anxious when she heard that it was related to her daughter.


    "What disease? Go to the doctor, I''ll go back and take Zhaodi to see the doctor."


    "It''s depression, a psychological disease. Severe world-weariness, and may have a tendency to self-harm."


    Xie Hui himself doesn''t know much about this disease, and he has never been a psychiatrist, so he can only briefly describe it.


    "Well, what should I do? How old is Zhaodi? Why, why does she have this problem. I''ll go back and take her to see a doctor."


    After speaking, Liu Hui wanted to stand up and walk back.


    She cared about her son, but she cared more about her daughter. When she went back to work, she saw that her daughter was a ten-year-old girl, and she had to take a bath in that small room, and none of the clothes fit her.


    Now as long as I think about it, they are still tied together in distress.


    "Mom, wait a minute. It is for this reason that I want you to go for an examination tomorrow. I know you may not want to burden your sister, but have you ever thought about..."


    "If, I mean if. If you really have an accident, can my sister survive? Or, do you think there is anything worth remembering for my sister in this world?"


    With these words, Liu Hui who asked was speechless. She has never seen her daughter have friends, nor has she ever been in a relationship. Apart from work, she just stays at home and does housework.


    "Mom, my sister''s illness can''t be cured by taking medicine alone. She also needs the company of her family to let her come out on her own."


    "I''ve saved a little money now, so you don''t have to worry about the medical expenses for the treatment. For your sister, you should take care of your body first, okay?"


    If it is for Liu Hui herself, she is 100% reluctant to part with the money. She even felt that instead of wasting it on herself, it would be better to add a few more new clothes to her daughter.


    But if it was for Xie Zhaodi, no matter how reluctant Liu Hui was, she still felt that the money should be spent.


    Sitting on the bench, she wiped her tears with the back of her hand.


    "You''re not married yet, you''ve saved all your money and spent it on us, so what about your own life?"


    "Mom, no matter how much money there is, I can still earn it slowly."


    Xie Hui comforted her for a long time, and finally made Liu Hui nod and agree to go for an examination tomorrow, and then she was hospitalized for treatment.


    After arriving at the hotel room, Xie Hui lay on the big hotel bed, looked at the ceiling, and began to think about what to do next.


    There is not even a serious psychological counseling center in this small county. If Xie Zhaodi wants to get a good treatment, he must go to a bigger city.


    Liu Hui''s condition is also the same. If it is serious, the medical conditions in big hospitals are better.


    Using Liu Hui to persuade Xie Zhaodi to quit her job can also use the same method to persuade her to live a good life. In the original world, if Liu Hui hadn''t left in the end, Xie Zhaodi would not have embarked on such an extreme path.


    The mother and daughter regard each other as the spiritual pillar for survival. Only when there is concern in my heart can I force myself to go on.


    Xie Hui could see that Liu Hui meant to do random checkups in this small county, but he felt that he might as well go directly to a big hospital for one-stop checkups and treatment, so as not to have to make another trip.


    I booked the rental on the mobile phone software in advance, and Xie Hui closed his eyes and went to sleep after it was done.


    The next day, Xie Hui got up early and went to the community with breakfast. The person who opened the door was Xie Zhaodi. Her eyes were a little swollen, obviously she didn''t have a good rest last night.


    "Pack up your things, and we''ll take Mom to the big hospital for an examination."


    "okay."


    At this stage, Liu Hui sometimes finds it hard to breathe, with chest tightness and shortness of breath, and she has been holding on. After hearing the movement outside, he also got up and went to the balcony to brush his teeth.


    Xie Zhaodi packed her luggage in the room, Xie Hui walked to his mother''s side, and talked about going to the big hospital for an examination.


    Sure enough, after he finished speaking, Liu Hui subconsciously wanted to refuse. She felt that it was a waste of money to stay in this small county, not to mention that, as Xie Hui said, she planned to go to the hospital in the capital.


    "Mom, there are no good psychologists in our small county."


    This sentence successfully made Liu Hui, who was still firm in her refusal just now, a little more hesitant.


    "Fine."


    When Xie Zhaodi packed her luggage, she also packed her mother''s. After breakfast, the taxi that Xie Hui called earlier arrived at their downstairs.


    After getting in the car, Liu Hui kept looking at her daughter. Xie Zhaodi, who was completely unaware, was a little baffled, and only after a while did she mention to her mother that she had quit her job with some hesitation.


    "Mom, I don''t want to do that job anymore."


    Originally, Xie Zhaodi thought that her mother would be more or less angry. After all, her mother asked several people to help her find that job.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Hui just smiled.


    "If you''re not happy doing it, then we won''t do it."


    After arriving at the place, we rested in the hotel for the first night. After Xie Hui got acquainted with the place, he made arrangements for tomorrow.


    On the second day, I saw the doctor after registration, and the doctor asked them to do a few tests first. There was a long line in front of the door of the department where the examination was done.


    Xie Zhaodi is now holding the list in her hand, supporting her mother, her tense hands are cold.


    Especially just now, when I saw some family members in the hospital lobby, the test results should not be very good. One of the family members broke down and cried immediately, which brought psychological pressure to Xie Zhaodi, and now she is terrified.


    Soon she arrived at Liu Hui, and family members were not allowed to enter during the inspection. The two of them stood at the door, Xie Hui looked at Xie Zhaodi''s nervous face turning pale, and patted her on the shoulder reassuringly.


    After waiting for a long time after the examination, I got the list and went to see the doctor. The three of them stood there, staring at the doctor anxiously.

 Chapter 105： Depressed Daughter 5

    "The situation is not too bad. My personal suggestion is hospitalization."


    After reading the checklist, the doctor started talking with the patient''s family.


    "Good doctor, I''ll go through the formalities right away, please."


    Xie Hui asked Xie Zhaodi to accompany Liu Hui, while he went to deal with the hospitalization. After the hospitalization, there were still several examinations. After all the examinations were completed, he could judge whether he was suitable for surgery.


    During this period, Xie Zhaodi stayed with her all the time. Perhaps it was because the hospital gown was too loose, wearing it on Liu Hui somehow made her look very thin and unable to support herself at all.


    At this time, Xie Zhaodi suddenly realized very clearly that her mother was really old.


    After the first operation, the results given by the doctor were not optimistic.


    A few days later, it happened that there was a heavy rain in this city. Xie Zhaodi was afraid that her emotions would affect her mother, so she went outside the hospital under the pretext of going to buy some fruit.


    Squatting under the bus stop sign, wept loudly under the sound of rain.


    When she finished crying and vented all her emotions and was about to go back to the hospital, she suddenly saw a small cardboard box next to the trash can on the roadside.


    There was a very faint meowing sound coming from inside the cardboard box. If Xie Zhaodi''s ears weren''t so sensitive, he might not have been able to detect it under such intense rain.


    Holding an umbrella, she walked over to open the carton. The carton was already torn by the heavy rain, and the kitten inside was also wet, looking very embarrassed.


    Now the weather has begun to turn cold, and the kitten is shivering in the soaked cardboard box.


    Just when Xie Zhaodi didn''t know what to do, she suddenly heard a familiar voice from behind.


    "The kitten is very poor, why don''t we take it back?"


    The expenses in the hospital are too high, Xie Hui has already found a suitable job. His personal ability is strong enough. Although the original owner''s education is not high, he still used his strength as a stepping stone and entered a good company.


    The jobs they are engaged in are related to computers, and the wages are very high, which can basically maintain their daily expenses.


    When he was off work, Xie Hui suddenly received a call from the doctor, saying that his mother''s observation results were good today. If it doesn''t get worse, he should be discharged from the hospital in less than a month.


    When he came to visit with dinner, he happened to see the figure squatting next to the trash can at the entrance of the hospital, which seemed familiar.


    "Are we able to raise this kitten now?"


    Xie Zhaodi looked at the shivering kitten shrunk in the cardboard box, and wanted to raise it in her heart. Think carefully about their situation now, and suppress the thoughts in your heart.


    "Forget it, let''s find a good adopter for it."


    When she was a child, Xie Zhaodi picked up a cat on the side of the road. After bringing it home, she was severely scolded by her grandmother, saying that there was no food for the cat at home.


    Xie Zhaodi still remembers that at that time, she said that she would eat less every meal and save some for the cat.


    Then her grandma starved her for a day and threw the cat away when she was at school.


    Coincidentally, that one is the same as the one in the carton now, both are raccoon cats.


    "Didn''t the doctor tell you today? Mom''s condition is good. If it doesn''t get worse, she can be discharged from the hospital in a month at most. I''ve also found a rented house now. It shouldn''t be a problem if I want to raise a cat."


    "what?"


    It has been almost a week since the first surgery. At that time, one day after the operation, it was said that the situation was not very good, and Xie Zhaodi was so scared that she couldn''t sleep peacefully for several days.


    "The doctor just called me and said he couldn''t find you in the hospital, so he could only call to tell me the news. Mom is doing well."


    "Really? That''s great, great..."


    Xie Zhaodi, who had just cried for a while, now burst into tears again, but this time she was happy.


    Xie Hui took a pack of tissues from his backpack and handed it over, took off his coat, wrapped the little tabby cat in the cardboard box, and prepared to send it to the pet hospital to bathe and deworm it.


    "This is the dinner I brought you. You can go back and stay with Mom. I will send this cat to the pet hospital for foster care, and I will take it back after Mom is discharged from the hospital."


    "it is good."


    Xie Hui found a pet hospital with a good environment, and watched the staff bathe and blow-dry the little raccoon cat.


    Small animals can heal people''s hearts in many situations. Before that, he also thought about buying a pet for Xie Zhaodi, so that she could devote a little more attention to the cute little animals, so that she would not have to think about it all day long.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Zhaodi picked one up before she had time to buy it.


    After settling down the kitten, Xie Hui contacted the psychiatrist he had contacted before.


    When she first arrived in the capital, because Xie Zhaodi put all her thoughts on Liu Hui, she put it aside for the time being.


    According to Xie Hui''s observation, and after talking with the psychiatrist, I feel that Xie Zhaodi is not at the point where she needs to go to the hospital.


    Originally in this world, her mother''s death should have caused her to become seriously ill. But now, Liu Hui''s condition is improving, and Xie Zhaodi has not stayed in that very depressing working environment.


    Xie Hui didn''t even know whether Xie Zhaodi was suffering from depression at all, so he thought about taking him to see a doctor in a psychological counseling center first.


    Make sure, if you are really sick, there is still time to go to the hospital to register.


    Liu Hui''s condition has been developing in a good direction. The doctors in this hospital are highly skilled and the equipment is very good. After the operation, Liu Hui''s condition is not very good at the beginning, but now she is in a good condition.


    After Xie Hui left the pet hospital, he went back to rest in their rented house. His new job was related to games, and that place wasn''t even a company, but a studio created by the rich second generation.


    Spend money to find someone, want to make a game for yourself to play, and among those people, Xie Hui is the strongest, with the highest salary and the most tiring work.


    One month later, Liu Hui was finally discharged from the hospital and lived in the three-bedroom, two-living room they rented. Before leaving the hospital, the doctor told her that even if she recovers, Liu Hui can''t stay up late, let alone do heavy work.


    So before Liu Hui was discharged from the hospital, Xie Hui found a part-time auntie to do some housework every day and clean up the rental house.


    It was Xie Hui who went to the hospital to pick up Liu Hui, while Xie Zhaodi went to the pet hospital to pick up the kitten that was fostered there, and entered the house a little later than Xie Hui and the others.


    The kitten has been raised in the pet hospital for a period of time, and it seems to have a very lively personality.


    Xie Zhaodi put the cat in the living room, holding a cat teasing stick in her hand, watching the kitten waving its paws and struggling to grab the cat teasing stick, jumped and threw herself on all fours, covered her mouth and laughed.


    Liu Hui, who was sitting on the sofa, couldn''t help her eyes turning red when she saw her daughter''s innocent smile.

 Chapter 106： Depressed Daughter 6

    Because Xie Hui had told Liu Hui that it was best not to mention her condition in front of Xie Zhaodi, so as not to irritate her, so Liu Hui endured it all the time.


    Before lying in the operating room and completely losing consciousness, all Liu Hui thought was that she must survive no matter what. Her daughter had a hard life in the first half of her life, and she cared too much about her as a mother. If something happened to her, she was afraid that Zhao Di would not be able to think about it.


    She hadn''t watched her daughter get married yet, and Zhao Di had no father. If her mother wasn''t there at the wedding, Liu Hui was afraid that her daughter would be bullied if she didn''t have a backer to marry.


    After Liu Hui was discharged from the hospital, her body gradually recovered. She had hourly jobs for the slightly tiring housework at home. Xie Hui would also give her 5,000 yuan a month, so that she could buy whatever she wanted.


    The consumables at home were all bought by Xie Hui, who asked the hourly worker to help him buy them. The money he gave to her was purely as a filial piety to her as a son.


    On this day, the hourly worker knocked on the door of their rental house with a large bouquet of flowers in his hand. It is said that her niece''s flower shop has not been doing well recently, and Mr. Xie asked her to buy these flowers cheaply. Their mother and daughter are bored at home, so they can try flower arrangement to pass the time.


    Most girls love flowers, Xie Zhaodi immediately put down the cat in her arms and stood up, and found the vase from the cabinet that she bought when she went shopping with her mother last time.


    The part-time worker had already put on his apron and began to clean the kitchen and living room. Seeing their mother and daughter carefully pruning the flower branches, they couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "Madam, you have such an excellent son as Mr. Xie, you are really convinced."


    He has a good appearance and is a promising person. The most important thing is to be filial and have a good personality.


    Liu Hui smiled and nodded, approving the part-time worker''s words. Now that she has recovered from her illness, she can''t help but think back to the beginning, if Xie Hui hadn''t appeared, would their family have broken up long ago.


    If Xie Hui hadn''t reminded her back then, Liu Hui would never have noticed that her daughter had a problem. From the time she took her daughter to her side, her daughter has this introverted personality.


    Because of the busy work and the exhaustion of real life, Liu Hui has exhausted all her energy, so she has no time to care about the differences between her daughter and others.


    Thinking about it now, I am afraid that when I took my daughter to my side, my daughter already had psychological problems.


    While Liu Hui was thinking about the past, Xie Zhaodi, who was arranging the flowers, suddenly realized that she had not worked for a long time and was relying on her brother for daily expenses.


    It was because her mother was in the hospital, and she would not be able to keep busy if she went to work. But now my mother has been discharged from the hospital, and she doesn''t need someone to take care of her in her daily life.


    Even if her brother has said several times that it doesn''t matter to keep her up, Xie Zhaodi can''t justly accept these gifts and care from her brother.


    She is an adult with hands and feet, and she really can''t accept staying at home all day, like a leech sucking blood on his brother.


    "Mom, I''m thinking, why don''t I go out and find a job? My brother''s work is quite tiring now, so I can help my brother share a little by going out to work."


    Xie Zhaodi''s "brother" is now chanting willingly, and she can''t forget the memory of her brother bullying her when she was a child. But as long as she thinks that if her brother is not there, mom will definitely not be in such a good state now.


    Maybe it won''t be long before he will leave himself due to physical reasons.


    This alone is enough for Xie Zhaodi to let go of all the grudges she had when she was a child.


    Watching outside the operating room all night, for fear of hearing bad news. The corridor at night was terribly quiet. In such an environment, Xie Hui gave her a shoulder to lean on as an older brother. The sense of solidity made Xie Zhaodi very satisfied.


    When Liu Hui heard Xie Zhaodi''s words, she was stunned, and she smiled stiffly.


    "Now, don''t worry about it now. It''s hard to find a job in an unfamiliar place here. Take your time."


    That day, Liu Hui went out to buy groceries with the part-time worker because her mood was too complicated. Just at this time, Xie Hui came back, holding the snacks he bought on the way.


    Xie Zhaodi, who was watering the flowers on the balcony, hurried out from the balcony when she heard footsteps.


    "Brother, why did you come back so early today?"


    "The company is not busy. The boss said that he wanted to go abroad to play, so he asked everyone in our studio to come back first. I just saw osmanthus cakes on the road. Try it."


    Xie Zhaodi walked over, took the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, picked up a piece and tasted it, it tasted pretty good.


    "Brother, I plan to go out to find a job. You work very hard. You used to take care of your mother. Now that your mother is in good health, I can help you share the burden when I go out to find a job. How about it?"


    Faced with Xie Zhaodi''s plan, Xie Hui did not give an answer immediately, and he actually disagreed with it from the bottom of his heart.


    After getting along for so long, as far as he knows Xie Zhaodi, Xie Zhaodi is introverted and sensitive. After stepping into social work, the company is not home, and it is destined that not everyone can take care of her emotions carefully.


    It may be nothing to normal people, but it can easily hurt Xie Zhaodi''s heart.


    Just when Xie Hui came back, he received a message from the psychiatrist, saying that he had just returned to China and had time to see how Xie Zhaodi was doing.


    And it is stated in advance that he is just a psychological counselor. Some people call him a psychiatrist, but he cannot replace the existence of a doctor.


    If Xie Zhaodi''s condition is indeed serious, then his suggestion is to ask Xie Zhaodi to go to a regular hospital.


    "Before you want to go to work, I think you should think about it and see a psychiatrist."


    "Psychologist?"


    This word made Xie Zhaodi, who was eating osmanthus cake, slightly taken aback. She had heard this from her colleagues when she was still working.


    At that time, several colleagues gathered together to complain, and they all felt that they had psychological problems and needed to see a psychiatrist, but when they asked the psychiatrist for 200 yuan an hour, they immediately began to heal without medicine.


    "What are you going to see a psychiatrist for?"


    "Don''t you think there is something wrong with your mind?"


    Xie Zhaodi frowned slightly and thought about it carefully, then raised her head to meet her brother''s gaze, and shook her head seriously.


    "I don''t think there is a problem with me, I''ve been like this since I was a child."


    Xie Hui took a deep breath, suppressed the inexplicable sourness in his heart, parted the corners of his lips and smiled at her and said:


    "That can only show that you have had problems since you were a child, not that you have no problems."


    Thinking of the expensive consultation price of a psychological counselor, Xie Zhaodi shook her head very firmly. Originally, she didn''t do anything now, and she was already very guilty of relying on her brother, let alone this matter that was not important in her eyes.


    "You know Mom''s current situation. The doctor said she can''t be stimulated."


    Xie Zhaodi didn''t quite understand why Xie Hui suddenly mentioned this to herself, but she still nodded. She had memorized these a long time ago. She had read them many times before, and she could recite every sentence of the doctor''s instructions.


    "You should know how much Mom cares about you. If something happens to you, do you think Mom can handle it now? What''s more, since you call me brother, shouldn''t I do these things?" ?��


    Mother was Xie Zhaodi''s weakness before, and now it is no exception.


    No matter what it was, as long as it was related to her mother, she would compromise quickly.


    This time, after Xie Hui finished speaking, there was a bit of hesitation on his face.


    "Brother, when I start working in the future, I will definitely return all the money to you."


    "okay."


    Regarding Xie Zhaodi''s plan, Xie Hui did not refuse.


    After all, they are not brothers and sisters who grew up together. Even if they are relatives, after so many years, there is still a lot of estrangement. What''s more, when they were young, the relationship between the two of them was not good at all.


    In addition, Xie Zhaodi has a personality that doesn''t like to owe others, if Xie Hui refuses to agree, she will definitely not be able to see a psychiatrist with peace of mind.


    The next day, Xie Hui took Xie Zhaodi out for a walk as an excuse to take her out. Liu Hui didn''t think much about it, and after sending them to the door, she told them to be safe.


    The location of this psychological counseling office is a little remote, but the decoration is very good. After walking in the door, the floor was wiped clean.


    It was the first time for Xie Zhaodi to come to this kind of place, and her heart beat inexplicably fast. But when he turned his head and saw his brother standing beside him, he seemed to have gained a lot of courage.


    The psychological counselor wore a white coat over his shirt. After walking in, Xie Zhaodi''s first feeling was that this psychologist must have obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Everything in the room is neatly arranged.


    "Families can go outside and wait."


    After Xie Zhaodi sat down, Jiang Yu glanced at Xie Hui who was standing behind her, and reminded him softly.


    Xie Hui nodded, then turned and left the room, intending to wait outside in the corridor.


    After her brother left, Xie Zhaodi subconsciously tightened her clothes tightly. In a panic, unconsciously, his eyes fell on the psychiatrist in front of him.


    Jiang Yu held the information given by the patient''s family in his hand, and frowned subconsciously when he saw the name.


    He has had many patients with similar names, such as Zhaodi, Pandi, etc. At first glance, they are the kind of girls from the family. When they grow up and have a promising future, they realize that their condition is not right, and they will come to see the psychological condition alone. doctor.


    "Don''t be nervous, you can treat me as a friend, just get along like an ordinary friend."


    Hearing Jiang Yuze''s words, Xie Zhaodi became even more nervous in an instant. She has never had friends, and she doesn''t know how ordinary friends should get along with each other.


    "Maybe you can temporarily imagine me as your most trusted person, relax a little, maybe I just plan to chat with you today. Do you think the weather is good today? After a while, there should be a sale on the street The grandfather of candied haws."


    Jiang Yu said a few simple words, making Xie Zhaodi subconsciously follow what he said.


    The grandfather pushing a bicycle to sell candied haws, and the fallen leaves in autumn make him feel at ease.


    Xie Hui sat on the chair outside the door, took out his mobile phone and glanced at the news in the work group, and after replying to a few messages, he searched for news related to Mr. Wang.


    In the beginning, only the consumers of that brand began to resist the new product, but after the news spread, Mr. Wang and her entire company were affected.


    The vast majority of buyers said that they could not accept what such a person sold.


    This scandal is a devastating blow to Mr. Wang. If there is no substantive evidence, then their company''s public relations will be just speculation.


    But Xie Hui took out photos, videos and other evidence at the beginning, and many masters from all walks of life began to identify those photos, which were not synthesized by PS in the later stage.


    At this stage, there are employees from Mr. Wang and his company who broke the news on the Internet, saying that they are on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Even though their company has started to sell by cutting prices, the sales volume is still very bleak.


    This situation is like being in a restaurant and suddenly it is revealed that there are dead rats in the dishes. The food is cheap, and even if the price is lowered, not many people are willing to try the food that may have dead mice.


    Originally, Xie Hui wanted to add another fire, but now he has not had time to do anything, the head office of Wang has become like this, and the father of the original owner has also divorced, and he has also carried a lot of debts, so Xie Hui has nothing to do. Do more redundant things.


    He habitually leaves room for doing things, and revenge on a person is definitely not thorough.


    Xie Hui once saw a person who was driven into a desperate situation and became a lunatic, and that was in a plane of the end of the world. The man killed his wife and subordinates, imprisoned him in a dead city and fled.


    In the end, the man was completely driven crazy, and he survived by absorbing the energy crystal core of his wife and subordinates, and relying on a belief. Almost destroyed the entire plane as a mortal.


    For a person like Mr. Wang, falling from heaven to **** is the best punishment for her. Push her to a desperate situation, in case she can''t think about it for a while...


    Xie Hui didn''t want to see them relieved so easily, he was more keen to watch others struggle in pain.


    After the one-and-a-half-hour psychological consultation, Jiang Yu personally sent Xie Zhaodi to the door.


    "If you have time, you can come and talk to me again."


    "Okay, thank you doctor."


    Xie Zhaodi pursed her lips and smiled at the doctor. After saying goodbye to the doctor, she left this place with her brother.


    Walking on the sidewalk, she was inexplicably relaxed, and everything in the world she saw was beautiful.


    At this time, Xie Hui also just received a message from Jiang Yuze. It was a long passage, which roughly meant that Xie Zhaodi''s mental problems were not serious now, and there was no need for medication at all.


    People in the family try to talk to her as much as possible, take her out for a walk, and don''t put too much pressure on her.


    After replying "Thank you", Xie Hui turned off his phone, and saw Xie Zhaodi, who was wearing a beige windbreaker, walking on the sidewalk, his thin lips curled slightly.


    Of course, nothing is the best. It seems that in the client''s memory, it is because of the pressure accumulated in the work position, coupled with the news of the client''s death.


    Although this was the case, Xie Hui had one more thing to do before that.

 Chapter 107： Daughter of Depression 7 [End]...

    "Go back? What do you want to go back to that place for?"


    After returning home, Xie Hui just mentioned this plan to Liu Hui, and Liu Hui, who was sitting there, stood up suddenly.


    For Liu Hui, all the memories related to that place are not good, they can even be called nightmares.


    If she could, she wished she had her own children and would never have anything to do with that place again for the rest of her life.


    But now, Xie Hui suddenly told himself that he wanted to take Xie Zhaodi back for a while.


    "Mom, I just want to take my sister back to do one thing, and I''ll come back when I''m done."


    If it were any other place, Liu Hui would definitely agree without even asking.


    But now, even if Xie Hui made it clear, Liu Hui was still very reluctant to let the two of them go.


    "Mom, calm down first. Brother, there must be a reason why he wants to do this. Wait until brother makes it clear to you. Doctors have said that you can''t be angry."


    Although Xie Hui hadn''t mentioned this matter to herself before, Xie Zhaodi was still willing to trust her brother, so she hurriedly comforted her mother with a few words.


    "Mom, I want to take my sister back and change her name."


    What Xie Hui said made Liu Hui lose her voice for a moment.


    "My sister said before that she wanted to find a job, and I was thinking, how about I go back and change my name first."


    Their grandmother didn''t want Xie Zhaodi to recruit another younger brother at all, and even the old lady didn''t welcome Xie Hui''s existence. It''s just that I heard that other people in their village took this name, so they also used this name.


    When she did this at the beginning, she never thought about how much trouble this might bring to Xie Zhaodi''s life.


    After a while, Liu Hui said:


    "Then when are you going to leave? That place is colder than here. It''s going to be autumn now, do you want to buy some clothes to take with you when the weather turns cold?"


    "Mom, if you agree, then we will go tomorrow. After this matter is settled, Zhaodi can start to have her own life."


    "Also."


    After Xie Hui made it clear to Liu Hui, he started to pack his luggage. On the car back to that place the next day, the car was boring, so Xie Zhaodi started to chat with her brother.


    "Why do you suddenly want to take me to change the name?"


    When Xie Zhaodi was just sensible, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with the name at all, she just thought it was a little common.


    In their village, as long as they call Zhaodi, three or four children can definitely hear the answer.


    Later, I learned the meaning behind the name. Facing other people��s mockery and curiosity, Xie Zhaodi also hid in bed and cried many times at first, and then gradually got used to it.


    "The name doesn''t sound very nice, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to change it?"


    Xie Hui turned his head and glanced at her. He didn''t believe that anyone could accept this name calmly, and he even felt that the name itself contained an insult.


    "Thinking, just a little curiosity."


    The name change had to be done locally, and it was already 5:30 p.m. when they arrived there. I simply found the best hotel in this place to stay, and planned to wait until the next day to do it.


    That night, when Xie Hui took Xie Zhaodi out to play, he unexpectedly ran into their father.


    I don''t know if I should blame this place for being too small, or if it''s just a coincidence. The handsome man in a suit in the memory of the original owner is now wearing a slightly looser suit, full of embarrassment and decadence.


    A little boy was lying on the ground, rolling and playing tricks, and the sound of crying was so harsh that several passers-by frowned and felt displeased.


    "I don''t care, I just want that thing, if you don''t buy it for me, you''re not my dad!"


    "You are useless, my mother could buy it for me before, why can''t you afford it, don''t you want to buy it for me!"


    Xie Hui frowned when he heard the noise, and led Xie Zhaodi around him to the small night market on the other side.


    In any case, they are all people in two worlds now, and since they didn''t meet before, there is no need for them in the future.


    "That kid is a little noisy."


    After walking a long distance, Xie Zhaodi made a soft complaint.


    "Well, indeed."


    Xie Hui handed her the snacks he just bought, and the noise was left behind by them, getting further and further away.


    ��


    It is actually a bit troublesome for ordinary people to change their name, but Xie Zhaodi just walked in this time, and the policeman helped her do it after seeing her name.


    "What do you want to change it to?"


    "Well... Shea."


    She still remembers that when she was a child, when she first realized that the name was not good, she secretly named herself Yaya.


    I didn''t understand anything at the time, I just thought the name sounded good.


    After completing the formalities, they returned to the city where Liu Hui lived. Liu Hui looked at her daughter and asked her her changed name. In their family, no one mentioned the three words Xie Zhaodi again.


    Xie Ya would occasionally go to Jiang Yuze''s place as requested by her brother.


    The little raccoon cat kept at home was lively but timid at first. Later, when Xie Ya came back from Jiang Yuze''s place, she picked up another little orange cat by the side of the road.


    Even though Liu Hui had finished the operation, Xie Hui didn''t ask her to do anything else. She stayed at home all day, except knitting sweaters and shoes for her children, helping her daughter raise a cat, and occasionally going out on a trip with new friends. relax.


    I don''t know if it''s because they were raised together, but the little tabby cat ended up being as round as the big fat orange. Both cats like to lie on the sofa, and the movements of wagging their tails are very synchronized.


    Two months later, when Xie Ya mentioned again that she wanted to find a job, neither Xie Hui nor Liu Hui objected.


    Xie Ya prepared the materials very carefully. When she went to find a job, she put on high heels and a suit. When she went out with her things, she didn''t feel the slightest pressure. She was in the same mood as she usually goes out shopping with her mother.


    Because she has her family behind her, she knows that she has her mother and brother behind her, and she has a strange sense of dependability behind her, which makes Xie Ya calm no matter what she does.


    She applied for a good company. Although the salary is not particularly high, it is no problem to meet her daily life. If she saves a little, she can save some savings.


    Later, when she encountered trouble at work, she didn''t need her brother to remind her, so she went to Jiang Yuze by herself, and chatted occasionally to relieve the pressure of work.


    In the end, his younger sister and Jiang Yu were together, which Xie Hui never expected. But seeing that Jiang Yu was kind to his sister, they generously sent blessings because they liked each other.


    Xie Ya has developed very well in the new company. Although her personality is still a bit introverted as before, she is no longer gloomy. The distance problem cut off the connection.


    In the city where the new company is located, when Xie Ya was anxious at work, she found a new psychological counseling center.


    Later, Xie Ya came into contact with Jiang Yuze''s mother at work. When Jiang Yuze''s mother heard that she was unmarried, she enthusiastically invited her to go home with her. In fact, she wanted to match them up for a blind date.


    Xie Ya didn''t reject marriage, but she never thought that Jiang Yuze, who hadn''t seen or contacted her for many years, would meet again unexpectedly. After getting along, they found that each other was very good, and their personalities were very suitable for each other.


    Jiang Yuze''s parents liked Xie Ya very much, and Jiang Yuze had saved a lot of money after working for so many years, and used his savings to buy a set of real estate.


    Although they had a wedding room, Xie Hui still bought another set for his younger sister. It was regarded as his brother''s wedding gift for her younger sister.


    After Xie Ya got married, Liu Hui suddenly realized how much she had neglected her son for so many years, and she made up for it in daily life.


    Later, when Xie Hui got older, when Liu Hui started urging marriage like many ordinary mothers, when Xie Hui confessed that he had no idea about relationships, Liu Hui lost sleep all night.


    At the dinner table the next day, she seriously told her son that as a mother, she respected all Xie Hui''s choices.


    Xie Hui is very good now, and his salary is not low, so he doesn''t have to worry about pension issues at all.


    Since he didn''t want to, Liu Hui couldn''t bear to force him. For her daughter, she thought she had done the best within her power, but for this son... from beginning to end, she felt ashamed in her heart.


    After the task was over and he returned to the system space, Xie Hui didn''t see the client.


    "Host, the client has already left, and she left all her merits to you as a reward. She said that she is very grateful for everything you have done for her."


    As soon as the system entered the system space at the host''s feet, it couldn''t wait to talk to the host about this.


    "Um."


    Xie Hui rubbed his brows helplessly, in fact, he really didn''t want the merit of this client. But unexpectedly, Liu Hui left so quickly.


    "Ninety percent of the merit she left behind is divided into two shares, tied to the souls of Liu Hui and Xie Ya. The other 10 percent is tied to the soul of Xie Hui from the previous world."


    "Okay, host."


    The reason why the original owner is still there is also because Xie Hui felt Liu Hui''s guilt towards the original owner.


    "Host, do you want to meet the next client?"


    "Um."


    A man walked in with a very ordinary appearance. When the client sat down on the chair, Xie Hui breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, nothing like the last time happened again.


    "I hope you can help me, if my son doesn''t want to be a star acting, then it''s not appropriate."


    Xie Hui was already ready to listen to him talking about a long speech, and after he finished speaking, he was still in a daze, and subconsciously asked:


    "That''s all?"


    The man smiled wryly and nodded. When he was alive, he wanted a lot. Now after death, he seems to have realized that all he wants is for his son to be happy.

 Chapter 108： The father who squeezed the child star 1

    "Thank you, are you sure you''re really willing? Then the slap scene is not just for fun."


    As soon as he arrived in the New World, Xie Hui heard these words. He raised his head and glanced at the surrounding environment. It should be in a Hengdian. He is squatting on the side of the road now, with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Because he didn''t understand the current situation, Xie Hui asked subconsciously.


    "Um?"


    "The slap scene was really cruel. The actor was very good at hitting hard. After the last young actor was slapped, his mother felt distressed and took him away. You don''t have to be afraid ?��


    Xie Hui crushed the cigarette and threw it into the trash can next to it. Lowering the head is in a daze, but actually receiving the memory of the original owner in this world.


    The child was born to the original owner, named Xie Chu. The original owner''s wife and the original owner divorced because of emotional discord. At that time, the original owner refused to agree with his wife to take away the child.


    The place where the original owner worked was an ordinary small company, and his life was muddled after the divorce. He was fired after making a mistake. It happened that one of his relatives was working in Hengdian at this time.


    When I went home to drink with the relatives of the original owner and the others, I saw Xie Hui''s son and saw that he was good-looking, and when he drank too much, he started bragging, saying that he would make Xie Chu a big star.


    It is certain that I will regret it when I wake up from the wine, but I have already said it, so I didn''t say anything about regretting it because I was afraid of losing face.


    Let Xie Hui take his son with him to Hengdian, but he didn''t expect that there was really a shortage of a young actor.


    This is a costume drama, and there are not many children''s roles. In order to reflect the villain''s violence, there is a plot where the actor who plays the villain hits his own son in the play, slaps him several times, and beats his own son to death.


    Xie Chu has a well-behaved personality and is somewhat introverted. After his mother left, he became closer to his father. No matter what his dad said, he would obediently do it.


    The commissioner never thought that this child believed in himself, but thought that this child really had the talent to be an actor.


    He doesn''t care what the child is like at all, he can only see that letting his child go over to change his upper body clothes and then say a few words and do a few actions can earn more money than he has worked hard for several days.


    At the beginning, it was just a slap in the face, but later I happened to be lucky enough to pick up a few characters. Starting as a child star, he stayed in the entertainment circle to develop after he grew up.


    Although it can''t be said to be a big hit, but the money earned is still much more than ordinary people.


    Later, Xie Chu played a role in a play that was adapted from a well-known novel. At that time, Xie Chu, because of his father''s request, went on a diet and had plastic surgery, completely ruined the very famous Bai Yueguang character.


    After being splashed with sulfuric acid by a very extreme black fan, he was forced to quit the circle after being disfigured.


    Even so, the child didn''t resent his father at all, and even turned his head to comfort the client.


    It was at that time that the client suddenly realized how much his previous behavior, which seemed to be possessed by a demon, was too much.


    That''s my child! His own son! He was brought into the crew by himself when he was a child, and he started to make money to support him at a young age.


    Xie Chu said many times that he didn''t want to have those operations, but the original owner only thought that after plastic surgery, he would look better and Xie Chu would make more money.


    The plastic surgery turned Xie Chu''s original characteristic face into an assembly line product, so stiff that it was not as vivid as before. Even the best acting skills are mediocre on a face that has stretched the hips, but will be laughed at for using too much force.


    "Don''t agree, don''t agree. That actor is a piece of trash. He sent my son to the hospital before."


    Hearing what the commissioner said in the space, Xie Hui nodded, although he himself had no intention of agreeing to this matter.


    As a father, even if he goes to beg for food by himself, he is reluctant to let his son be slapped in the face to earn money.


    The client was an ordinary person at the beginning, and was later brought into the entertainment circle by relatives. Because there are not many well-behaved and obedient actors like his son, Xie Chu can help him make money.


    He himself worked hard all day long, and comparing it with the money his son earned by doing a few actions and saying a few words, the client was no longer willing to work **** his own, and forced Xie Chu instead.


    The client had fantasized about it when he was young, maybe in the future someone would be able to see his good-looking face and pull him into the entertainment circle, making him a big hit.


    However, his appearance is really good for ordinary people, but he is not qualified to enter the entertainment industry.


    So when his child accidentally knocked on the door of the entertainment industry, the client pinned all his unfulfilled dreams on his child, and wanted Xie Chu to realize his dream instead of himself.


    In this circle, the money easily earned, as well as the praise and praise of others, looking at the child who seemed to be shining under the flashing lights, easily made the client lose his heart.


    After death, it seemed that the whole person suddenly woke up. So I found Xie Hui, hoping that he could help me make up for my child.


    Xie Chu spent almost his entire childhood on various studios. He hadn''t even been to kindergarten, and his elementary school courses were neglected.


    In his whole life, he seems to have very few things of his own, like a marionette, fulfilling his father''s wish according to his father''s request.


    The person who was talking to Xie Hui just now gently poked Xie Hui''s arm with his elbow to urge him.


    "Thank you, where is your son? If you really think about it, then quickly call him over, change into a costume and try it out."


    The time of these people doesn''t matter, but those inside are all uncles, and every step counts as money.


    "Forget it, I''m sorry brother, I still feel a little reluctant after thinking about it. I haven''t even been willing to beat my son once. It''s really not worth it for that little money..."


    When that person heard Xie Hui''s words, he was not very happy at the first time. Xie Hui had already promised the matter well before, but now he started to change his mind for no reason!


    Xie Hui said that he didn''t want to do it anymore, so he had to find someone else, and he couldn''t find the right person in a while.


    But when you think about it carefully, it''s understandable. There are a few parents who are willing to let their older children be slapped by others.


    "I''m really sorry, I''ll treat you to dinner next time."


    "Walk around, don''t waste my time, I''ll find the right person."


    "Hey, brother, I''m really sorry."


    After sending the man away, Xie Hui turned his head and saw the little boy sitting on the chair, walked over and rubbed his head, planning to take him back now.


    Rest early and find a job early tomorrow. It is too late to send Xie Chu to school this year, so save some money in advance to send him to kindergarten next year.


    Xie Chu jumped down from the chair, hugged his father''s leg and raised his head to stare at him. There was a bit of crying in his immature milk voice, and his little face was full of worry.


    "Dad, I''m not afraid of pain."


    "Don''t let uncle go, I''m really not afraid of pain. If I don''t take pictures, what will my father do if he can''t afford to eat?"


    "I don''t want Dad to starve to death..."


    Xie Hui picked up the little boy who was holding his leg, saw the worry in his eyes, and leaned over to gently rub his face with the tip of his nose.


    "Go home first."

 Chapter 109： The father who squeezed child stars 2

    The reason why Xie Chu was worried that his father would starve to death at a young age was because the original owner often mentioned in front of him that there was no work now, and the father and son would beg for food soon.


    The small crew that the relative was in was filming an ordinary small web drama. The Hengdian studio is also very dilapidated. The security guard at the gate is an old man. He would lie on the rocking chair and leave without even looking.


    In the client''s memory, the actor was later exposed to black material, and this web drama was not successfully broadcast because the actor who played the villain had black material.


    At that time, the actor beat the child directly and sent him to the hospital, and he also paid some extra money. The client took his son to heal and did not pursue it after he was cured for the sake of money. He didn''t say a word.


    Not to mention asking for justice for this matter.


    Xie Hui looked at the little boy in his arms. He had just passed his third birthday, and his eyebrows and eyes were very delicate, tender and cute, and he had a very pleasing appearance.


    It''s just that now the small eyebrows are wrinkled together, Xie Hui couldn''t help but feel a little funny looking at the frowning look, and asked in a low voice:


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "Father, if you won''t let me get beaten, what shall we eat tomorrow?"


    Thinking of his father saying that he didn''t even have a red one in his pocket, Xie Chu sighed very melancholy.


    "Why don''t we go pick up the trash now. You see, there are a lot of people drinking in this weather. Let''s dig through the trash can. We should be able to pick up a lot of bottles."


    Xie Chu thought he had come up with a good idea, hugged his father''s neck and looked at him expectantly, wanting his father to put him down.


    Xie Hui thought about it carefully, the original owner really didn''t have any money on him now, the total was less than two hundred yuan, which was not enough to find a place to live.


    The original owner began to drink heavily after his wife divorced him, and he had not worked for too long, and his physical fitness was not very good. After holding the child for a while, he began to pant.


    Xie Hui found a place to sit on the bench by the side of the road. Xie Jia, who was sitting on his lap, was still looking for a trash can. When he saw someone throwing a bottle in it, his eyes glistened, and he turned his head to look at it. One glance at his father, eager to try is written on his face.


    "Chu Chu, what if Dad is hungry now?"


    This kind of opening, Rao Xie Hui now also finds it a bit difficult to handle. Coupled with the irregular work and rest of the original owner, this dizzy head seemed to explode. When sitting here resting, he wanted to tease his son.


    "Well, then I''ll go pick up plastic bottles now."


    Xie Hui put his arms around the son''s waist, preventing him from jumping out of his arms.


    "Now eat a child to satisfy your hunger?"


    Saying that, Xie Hui leaned over to stare at his son''s baby fat, rubbing the tip of his nose as if to smell it.


    "Then Dad, you can''t finish eating, I, I''m not afraid of pain."


    The words Xie Chu said had no credibility, his voice was full of crying and trembling, and his eyes were moist, as if he would cry in the next second.


    "Aren''t you afraid of pain?"


    When Xie Hui asked this sentence, Xie Chu was already in tears, but still nodded very firmly.


    "Yes, yes, I am not afraid of pain."


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand to rub the back of his head, hugged him tightly in his arms with a low laugh, and said helplessly:


    "Just kidding, just such a precious son, how could he be willing to eat you up."


    Xie Chu stared at his father with rounded eyes in a daze. After a while, he came back to his senses, leaned against his father''s arms, and burst into tears. After crying, he wiped his tears with the back of his little hand. Only then complained:


    "Woooo dad is bullying people."


    Xie Hui reached out to help him wipe away the tears that hadn''t been wiped clean with his fingertips. He didn''t deny it, but nodded seriously, and began to apologize to him.


    "Well, it''s Dad''s fault. Dad shouldn''t bully Chu Chu. I''m sorry."


    Xie Chu, who was covering his eyes with his hands, opened the gaps between his fingers a little curiously after hearing what Xie Hui said, and looked at his father curiously through the gaps.


    In fact, just after he said his accusation, Xie Chu himself was already a little scared. The last time he said that his father smelled bad of smoking, his father scolded him severely.


    Today, Dad just said a few words about himself, and he just talked to Dad like that, Xie Chu was still a little worried, whether Dad would be angry with him.


    "Eh?"


    "It''s okay."


    Seeing the curious look of the cub, Xie Hui hugged him and stood up, walking in another direction.


    Fortunately, although the relative was a bit arrogant and bragging, after bringing the client, father and son, to the big city, he didn''t let them go.


    The dilapidated hotel outside Hengdian, the relative helped them pay for the room for three days, and now they can stay there for the last night.


    Xie Hui also thought of this incident just now, fortunately he still has this, so he won''t sleep on the street tonight.


    When Xie Chu was held in his father''s arms, his eyes were still full of curiosity, and he kept staring at his father with his arms around his neck. Today''s father seems to be very different. He will talk to himself well, apologize to him, and hug him away.


    Xie Hui knew that the kid''s eyes had been on him all the time, but he didn''t look at him, he just silently thought about the way out for the future.


    When life is unsatisfactory, people always need to find a point to vent, and in most cases, this point is the closest person.


    Even relying on the care of those close to him, knowing that they will not be angry with him, he becomes more and more unscrupulous.


    The most common ones are parents who work hard all day, are embarrassed by their superiors or clients, and come home to find an excuse to reprimand their children. The same is true for clients.


    Xie Chu recognized that this was the way back to the place where he lived, sighed helplessly, and was not curious about his father''s change, but began to worry about how they would eat.


    "Dad, let''s get up early tomorrow to pick up plastic bottles, okay? I can go with Dad."


    When Xie Chu said this, they happened to pass by a construction site. After Xie Hui took a glance, he turned his head to look at the child who was being held by him, pointed there with one hand and said:


    "Look there, Dad will go tomorrow and ask if there are any temporary workers there, and he should be able to do so."


    Construction sites usually occasionally recruit some workers who move building materials, but the manual work has no technical content, and they work hard for some money. Although the money is not much, it should be a good way out for them at present.


    If a person wants to live, as long as he is willing to give and is not afraid of suffering, there is always a way.


    Xie Chu hugged his father''s neck tightly, leaned his head on his father''s shoulder, sighed, and then whispered:


    "But Dad said, it''s very tiring to make money there. Dad, why don''t you send me to be beaten, I really don''t mind the pain."


    He didn''t believe the thank you, he teased him by saying that if he bit him, he would be frightened with tears in his eyes, no wonder he wasn''t afraid of pain.


    "Dad, I can go by myself."


    Although Xie Chu enjoyed being carried away by his father, he also knew that he was no longer a child, and his father would be very tired in holding him, so he slipped from his arms after struggling.


    After standing on the ground, he stuffed his little hand into his father''s palm, and smiled at him when his father looked over.


    Xie Hui didn''t force it. After his wife divorced him, the original owner''s life was turned upside down day and night. In addition, he smoked and drank heavily. After holding him for a while, he began to pant heavily.


    "Do you know why dad works so hard to make money?"


    "I know, because Dad is all for me."


    Mentioning this, Xie Chu''s head drooped, a little disgusted with why he made Dad so tired.


    "no."


    Xie Hui''s rebuttal made Xie Chu raise his head curiously, and stared at his father.


    "Because Dad didn''t study hard before, if he didn''t work hard when he was studying, he can only work hard now."


    The client always habitually vented all his misfortunes on this child who was just over three years old.


    Why is dad so tired? It''s because of you, if it wasn''t for your father, he wouldn''t be so tired.


    Using love as an excuse, Xie Chu became a shackle and put it firmly on Xie Chu''s body. The child who was only over three years old was so sensible.


    "Um?"


    It was the first time for Xie Chu to hear his father say this to himself, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. How could this be different from what his father had told him before.


    "So Chu Chu must study hard in the future, so that he won''t know like Dad when he grows up?"


    Xie Hui rubbed his head with his other hand, and Xie Chu began to walk on tiptoes, so that his head could rub against his father''s palm.


    "I will definitely study hard in the future, and when I grow up, I can make my father not work so hard, right?"


    On the way back, Xie Chu was full of books, which is really a good thing.


    The proprietress of the small hotel was sitting at the front desk knitting a sweater. When someone walked in, she took a look and found that it was a familiar guest, so she lowered her head and continued knitting the sweater.


    Xie Hui went to the client''s room according to the client''s memory, and frowned uncontrollably when he opened the door and saw the layout of the room.


    He doesn''t have any serious cleanliness, and he doesn''t have high requirements for the quality of life, but the brown marks on the bed in this small hotel make him very uncomfortable.


    Xie Chu was not picky, so he moved a stool for his feet, picked up the electric kettle from the cabinet, and wanted to get some water to boil.


    Noticing his action, Xie Hui strode over and snatched the kettle from his hand. Xie Chu, whose hands were suddenly empty, stared round, standing there a little at a loss.


    I was still a little scared, afraid that my father would start reprimanding myself for moving too slowly like before.


    Xie Hui put down the kettle, hugged Xie Chu, who was standing on the stool, in his arms, and rubbed his hair that felt good to the touch.


    "If you want to drink water, tell Dad that children can''t touch electrical appliances. Electricity is very dangerous, you know?"


    "Why is it dangerous, Dad?"


    He has obviously used it many times before, just put the kettle down and press a button to boil it, which is not like what Dad said.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Xie Hui took out the client''s mobile phone with a broken screen from his clothes, and looked for some photos of people injured by electric shocks.


    "If you get an electric shock, this is what it looks like. The whole body will be burned and it will hurt."


    Electric injuries can also be classified into severity, but it is obvious to tell the child in the most serious direction, so as to scare him.


    It hurts to hear it, but even though Xie Chu is still fine now, he was shaking uncontrollably.


    Xie Hui patted his back reassuringly, put the phone aside, and glanced at the electric kettle on the cabinet. There was a lot of dust on it, and it had been used by many people.


    "Father, go and boil the water. What if you get thirsty later?"


    After breaking away from the situation where he was just frightened, the little boy couldn''t help but start worrying again.


    "We don''t need a kettle today, let''s go buy some water."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to buy it, Xie Chu subconsciously took out ten yuan from his coat pocket, jumped out of his father''s arms, and before he went out, his father grabbed the clothes at the back of his neck, making him twist subconsciously. Too much.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    The more Xie Hui thought about what the original owner had done, the more he couldn''t help feeling a little headache. I don''t know how the original owner managed to let such an older child go out of the hotel by himself to buy water from a small shop.


    "The next time you go out, remember to ask Dad to go with you."


    "Why? Dad has worked very hard, that small shop is so close, I know the way."


    When talking about this, Xie Hui could still see a little pride on the kid''s face.


    Xie Hui looked at the heartless look of this little brat, and couldn''t help but reached out and knocked him on the head. Xie Chu covered his head almost subconsciously, and tears came out instantly.


    "Dad, why did you hit me?"


    "Next time you go out, you must remember to be with Dad. What if someone trafficker sees you look good and kidnaps you?"


    "What is a trafficker?"


    Xie Chu held his head with both hands, afraid that his father would hit him again, but he still asked curiously.


    "Human traffickers are the kind who specialize in stealing children to sell. If you are abducted by human traffickers, you may never see your father again."


    Xie Hui held his hand and told him about this while walking out.


    "If you are abducted by human traffickers, you may be sold to a very poor place as a child for others. They may also dig up your organs to sell. They may even break your legs and ask you to find them on the street. Others want money."


    It''s not that Xie Hui is deliberately scaring this cub, the dark side of a person can refresh the lower limit again and again. The real situation will only be 10,000 times more terrifying than what he said.


    "So if you want to go out next time, you must remember to know it with Dad?"


    Xie Chu, who was frightened by what Xie Hui said, hugged his father''s wrist with both hands, and nodded very seriously.


    "Understood, I will be obedient and not run around, I don''t want to be someone else''s son."


    When Xie Chu talked about this, Xie Hui could feel that the client in the system space couldn''t help crying.


    In this situation, most people will say what they are most afraid of, for example, don''t be broken and beg for food. And now the cub he is holding is the most frightening thing for him...


    It turned out to be someone else''s child.

 Chapter 110： The father who squeezed child stars 3

    The owner of the small shop had a cigarette in his mouth, and when he saw someone walking in, he asked:


    "What do you want to buy?"


    "Take three bottles of mineral water."


    After paying, walk back with mineral water. Xie Chu was staring at the cats basking on their stomachs on the sidewalk, Xie Hui glanced at the traffic flow, and began to think in his mind how to arrange it in the future.


    If you want to take the child back, it must be the easiest way out. Anyway, the client has a self-built house in that place and a few pieces of land, so they won''t starve to death.


    But, thankfully he didn''t want to go back.


    Xie Hui would rather stay here than go back. After all, in the original familiar place, surrounded by familiar people, in the client''s memory, many people told Xie Chu that his mother didn''t want him.


    When a couple divorces, the children must be the ones who get hurt in the end. No matter who the children belong to, there will always be a group of people around them who don''t know what to say, and they think they are making some jokes that are not funny at all.


    It must be inconvenient to live in that kind of unclean small hotel all the time, but it is indeed the most trouble-free one in front of you. It is estimated that I have to work for a month first, and save a little money to rent a house first.


    Fortunately, this cub is quite obedient and has never complained about the actual conditions.


    On the way back to the small hotel, Xie Hui noticed that he had been staring at the small cart selling cotton candy on the side of the road. There were quite a few kids shopping around the trolley, who seemed not much older than Xie Chu.


    Xie Hui walked over and bought a marshmallow as well. This kind of marshmallow costs five yuan a piece and is made into the appearance of a character in a cartoon.


    When the stall owner was ready to hand it to Xie Chu, Xie Chu stood on tiptoe and reached out to take it, tore off a bit and fed it to Xie Hui.


    "Dad, you eat first."


    "Well, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    After eating the marshmallows and throwing the bamboo stick into the trash can, Xie Chu sighed again, stared at his father and said:


    "Dad, next time we can''t waste like today, five yuan is enough for the two of us to have a breakfast."


    Seeing his sensible look, Xie Hui lowered his head and kissed his forehead.


    "okay."


    In this situation, life is indeed a little tighter, and life can be passed. Xie Hui did not blame him for thinking too much at a young age. After agreeing to it, he breathed a sigh of relief, just like the client, inexplicably feeling a little sad .


    Xie Chu is more than three years old now, and it has not been two months since his three-year-old birthday. In the client''s memory, on his birthday, the client just boiled an egg for him, and Xie Chu treated him like a baby.


    Moreover, half of it was given to the client.


    In the evening, that old fellow Xie also came back. Thinking of being reprimanded by his boss during the day because he turned around and changed his mind because of what Xie Hui had said, now seeing Xie Hui makes him a little annoyed.


    When walking over with a cold face, he kicked the stool to vent.


    Xie Chu was taken aback by this uncle''s action, Xie Hui put his arms around his shoulders to hold him in his arms, and patted his back comfortingly.


    "I''m really sorry, brother, drink some water and smoke a cigarette to calm down."


    Xie Hui handed the bottle of water bought during the day to Lao Xie, and took out a few cigarettes that the original owner was reluctant to smoke, and handed them to Lao Xie with a very humble attitude.


    Originally, it was he who broke his promise first and brought trouble to this person''s work. Xie Hui knew that it was his fault. Now seeing his expression, he took the things and handed them over and apologized.


    "What is it, isn''t it just filming a bad TV series, and really regarded myself as a star. The slap scene also said that it must be slapped for real, and let me go somewhere to find a young actor for that trash."


    Old Xie took what Xie Hui handed over, took out the lighter, lit a cigarette, put it on his mouth, and started cursing.


    "After being on TV twice, he really treats himself as an uncle. When he hits others, he must really hit him. When someone hits him, he will bark like a dog. I''m afraid he will hit the things stuffed in his face."


    Thinking of the scolding he suffered in front of so many people in the crew during the day, the more Lao Xie thought about it, the more unhappy he became, so he could only swear a few more words behind his back to vent his anger.


    After the scolding, the people calmed down, and Xie Hui, their father and son, didn''t use the previous things and kept groping about them.


    "Have you eaten tonight? Go, go to that restaurant and have a meal. I''ll treat you."


    "Brother, what a shame."


    It was beyond Xie Hui''s expectation that this old Xie could not care about him, how could he still be so shameless as to let him treat him.


    As long as Xie Hui has some money in his clothes pocket now, he will definitely ask for it himself.


    "What''s the matter with embarrassment, I''m eating alone, let''s go, don''t wait for the family to be full."


    When the cigarette was half smoked, Lao Xie looked at Xie Chu who was sitting there covering his nose, grinned at him, crushed the cigarette and threw the remaining cigarette **** into the ashtray.


    "Why is this kid here today? Didn''t you always say that he was an eyesore in front of you?"


    Xie Hui picked up Xie Chu and walked out with Lao Xie.


    "Ham, that''s all in the past, so let''s forget about it."


    Part of the reason why the client treated the child so badly was that he vented all his resentment towards his wife on the child, and Xie Chu was completely angered.


    "Now I want to understand, this is my own son, where there is so much hatred, take a closer look at my son is actually very cute."


    Old Xie didn''t refute these words, but stared at Xie Chu carefully, until Xie Chu''s face began to turn red, and he buried his head on the side of his father''s neck.


    "Your son is really good-looking. If it weren''t for my ability, I really think I can make your son a big star. Look at the small stars in the circle, how many of them have the appearance of your son? of."


    While talking, I arrived at the small restaurant. This restaurant is also quite dilapidated, the tables are all placed outside, and there are already a few scattered tables.


    This is a husband-and-wife restaurant. The husband cooks vegetables inside, and the wife holds a book in her hand outside to write down the dishes ordered by the customers.


    "Hey two, what do you want to eat? These dishes are all fresh."


    Although it was said to be a treat, Lao Xie himself didn''t have much money, but he was annoyed by being scolded all afternoon today, so he wanted to vent out.


    "Here''s a spicy chicken, another stir-fried vegetable, and another bean sprouts."


    "Okay, do you want a drink?"


    Lao Xie usually came out to drink, but today he saw Xie Chu who had climbed onto the stool and sat down, so he waved his hand.


    "I don''t drink when there are children around."


    "Okay, you sit down first, it will be fine soon."


    Old Xie poured three glasses of water out of paper cups in the store, handed them in front of them, and started chatting with Xie Hui before the dishes were served.


    "Thank you, so what are you going to do in the future? Are you going back to the village? If you want to go back, you can use mine first if you don''t have any money with you. It doesn''t matter when."


    "Forget it brother, I don''t plan to go back now. The group of people in the village speak too badly. I''m afraid that kid Xie Chu will be too cranky."


    Xie Chu heard his name from his father. He was holding the paper cup, but now he also stared at his father curiously.


    "That''s right, when those old women knitting clothes, and those old men sitting on the ridges of the fields, when they have nothing to do, their mouths are broken, and there is no way to control their dirty mouths."


    There are a few children who grew up in their village who have never heard those words. At the beginning, Lao Xie''s parents went out to work and left him to grow up in the village, and he was used to hearing what those people said that his parents had gone out to abandon him and wanted to give birth to a younger brother and throw him away.


    "Then what are you going to do in the future? We don''t have a background, and the little actor really has nothing to do except for those beaten parents who love their children and don''t want to do it."


    "Brother, what you said, I also feel sorry for my children. When I came back, I saw a construction site, and there was a recruiting sign posted on it. I don''t know if I can still recruit people. I will ask tomorrow."


    At this time, the proprietress had already brought up the dishes, put three bowls on the table, and brought up a pot of rice.


    "Call me if you don''t have enough food."


    Lao Xie has the habit of drinking, but now he has no alcohol, and he is not used to eating, chewing his vegetables vigorously.


    "It''s fine, anyway, you have a lot of strength, no matter where you go, you won''t starve to death. What about Xie Chu? You take him to the construction site?"


    Although Lao Xie also thinks that Xie Chu is a very good boy and rarely makes trouble, but no matter how good he is, he is still a child over three years old.


    "Let''s see again tomorrow."


    Xie Hui didn''t think about this, after all, he hadn''t seen this kind of situation for a long time when he was on a mission.


    "It''s fine. If you need help, you can come to me. It''s really not good. It''s good for you to be a group performer. You won''t die of hunger."


    Xie Hui nodded, and then helped his son pick out the peppers in the dish.


    According to his observation, this child should be more afraid of pain than ordinary children. If I hold him a little harder, he will be able to burst into tears.


    Uninformed parents may think that their children are hypocritical, but Xie Hui, who has seen all kinds of children, knows very well that some children are just so special.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Xie Chu couldn''t hold the chopsticks well, and it was okay when he was grilling rice, but he couldn''t hold the vegetables at all. Xie Hui didn''t see a spoon either, so he just fed him some vegetables.


    Lao Xie took a sip of water and smiled slightly when he saw this scene.


    "Thank you, now it seems that you finally look like a father."


    Back to the small hotel after dinner, it was already dark and the street lights were on.


    After returning to the small hotel, Xie Hui helped the child wash up briefly. Seeing the environment in the bathroom of the small hotel, he felt more and more wanting to rent a house early.


    When he was about to go to bed, Xie Hui just lay down under the quilt, he thought the little boy who was asleep climbed up, leaned in front of him and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Good night, Daddy."


    "Hey, I like Dad the most."

 Chapter 111： The father who squeezed the child star 4

    After kissing his father, the cub shrank into the bed and hid himself.


    Xie Hui patted him on the back lightly, said good night and closed his eyes to sleep.


    The next day, Xie got up very early, and it was just dawn when he got up. After washing up, he changed his clothes and saw Xie Chu lying on the bed sleeping dead, so he asked Lao Xie to take care of him.


    He went out and headed towards the construction site he saw yesterday.


    Although it was early, many people could be seen along the way. Xie Hui was stopped at the gate of the construction site. The old man guarding the gate saw that he was unfamiliar, so he started to question him.


    "Who are you, who are you looking for? What are you here for?"


    "Master, I saw the recruitment notice posted on your door, so I want to ask if you are still recruiting?"


    When Lao Li, who came over early in the morning, heard this, he hurried over and stared at Xie Hui.


    "You want to come here to do something? Can your body carry those things?"


    "Don''t worry, I have strength now."


    Xie Hui is very clear that in this kind of construction site, everything else is empty, strength is the most important thing. After finishing speaking, he took out a cigarette from his clothes, handed it to him, and smiled at Lao Li.


    "The salary is settled every day, two hundred yuan a day, why don''t you come and try it for a day?"


    There is indeed a shortage of people in this construction site. Although Lao Li thinks that the young man here looks a little thin, he can make do with it.


    Xie Hui heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this, but after thinking of the cub at home and smiling at Lao Li, he felt that this matter could not be kept a secret.


    "Boss, I have a three-year-old child at home, can I take him with me? I promise he will be good and won''t make trouble or cry."


    As soon as Lao Li heard this, he frowned tightly. A child over three years old was brought to their construction site? What kind of joke is this, the money he has worked hard for a year is not enough to pay for it.


    "No, this won''t work, you should go to other places to have a look. How old are you bringing the child to the construction site? Can''t you leave the child at home and let your wife take it?"


    What the boss said was also expected by Xie Hui. The construction site is indeed dangerous, and it is not suitable to bring a child over three years old.


    "I divorced the child''s mother, and now the child is being taken care of by me. There is really nothing I can do when I just came out to work. The boss is sorry to bother you."


    After Lao Li heard what Xie Hui said, he thought that it was not easy for a man like him to bring up a child, but anyone with a slightly higher education level would not come to their construction site to find work.


    "Hey, don''t go, let''s say yes first, if your child can stay in my office in peace, then I will let you do it. Run around once, and the father and son will go away together!"


    Xie Hui, who was already looking for other jobs, suddenly heard the boss''s words, turned around abruptly, and said:


    "Thank you, I promise that my son is very good, and the situation you are worried about will never happen."


    "When will you come over and start working?"


    "Boss, what time do you start here? I can start today."


    Hearing what he said, Lao Li raised his wrist and glanced at the time displayed on his watch.


    "It''s six o''clock now, try to come here before seven thirty."


    After agreeing on a time, Xie Hui turned around and walked out. Lao Li looked at his back and beat his head after a while.


    The guard at the gate came out with a thermos and reminded:


    "Old Li, you are not following the rules."


    Lao Li himself was annoyed after he finished speaking, but now he heard the old man say it, and heaved a long sigh.


    "Is there anything I can do about the rules? That man should be a rural person. He wants to make some money while the child is still young. If he can do things without being affected by the child, he can let the child stay in my office."


    The old man took a sip of water, shook his head helplessly and went back to his place to sit, and asked Lao Li to eat the buns he just bought.


    There are indeed quite a lot of unruly people in this construction site. Earlier, Lao Li recruited a man with only one arm, and today he hired a man with a child.


    On the way back to the small hotel, Xie Hui bought a few steamed buns and tea eggs from the breakfast shop. He saw a bookstore by the side of the road and bought two picture books, spending half of his small savings.


    "Chu Chu, get up, hurry up and go out with Dad."


    Just now when he walked in, Xie Hui looked at the cub who was still sleeping on the bed, so he yelled, and gave a breakfast he bought to Lao Xie who lives next door.


    Hearing his father calling him, Xie Chu opened his eyes in a daze. After sitting up, he stretched out his hand and rubbed vigorously. When Xie Hui walked in, he stretched out his hand towards Xie Hui.


    "Daddy give me a hug..."


    Xie Hui put the breakfast on the table, walked over and hugged him who was squinting in his arms. Having taken care of so many children, he changed the clothes for this cub with ease.


    After changing his clothes, Xie Chu almost woke up, and went to brush his teeth with a stool.


    After washing, he held a bun, took a big bite, and began to chew hard.


    Seeing his bulging cheeks, Xie Hui stretched out his hand to poke gently, and said in a low voice:


    "Eat faster, the place we saw yesterday, my father has already agreed to go there today, and I will go to work there for a while."


    "OK."


    Xie Chu agreed vaguely, and then wanted to stuff steamed stuffed buns into his mouth. After eating, he took a sip of water, took his things and walked out with his father.


    When they were leaving the small hotel, they heard the proprietress greet them, saying that it was Lao Xie who had extended the room fee for another week.


    When he arrived at the construction site, Xie Hui first took his son to meet that old Li. Lao Li handed him a safety helmet and a pair of gloves, and seeing the cute-looking child holding two books behind him, he waved to Xie Chu.


    "come over."


    On the way here, Xie Hui told the child that when he went to work by himself, he needed to stay in this place, be good and not disturb others, and read a book.


    "Hi uncle, my name is Xie Chu."


    Xie Chu was very courageous, and took a step forward to tell Lao Li his name.


    "Okay, you just sit on that chair, okay? If you''re sleepy, you can find a place to lie down and sleep for a while. The bathroom is over there. Anyway, you are not allowed to go out of this door."


    When Lao Li thanked Hui Hui for putting on his helmet and gloves, he squatted in front of the child and greeted him. It was no joke at their construction site.


    "Okay uncle, I see."


    Xie Chu agreed like a little adult, Lao Li saw how he agreed in a childlike voice, rubbed his head, and turned to greet Xie Hui.


    "Come on, let me tell you what you are going to do today."

 Chapter 112： The father who squeezed the child star 5

    There are a lot of work like moving bricks and cement on the construction site, relying on hard work to make money. After Lao Li told Xie Hui about the work to be done today, he greeted other people.


    After I finished my work, I realized that there was still a child in my office, and my steps accelerated without a trace, for fear that such an older child would playfully go to the construction site when he was not around.


    When he pushed open the office door, he saw Xie Chu obediently sitting on a small stool, with a picture book on his lap, reading it seriously.


    The sound of Lao Li opening the door attracted Xie Chu''s attention, causing him to raise his head subconsciously. When he saw this familiar uncle, he smiled at him, showing his white teeth.


    "Hello, Uncle."


    "Hey, hello, hello."


    Seeing that he was still sitting here, Lao Li heaved a sigh of relief.


    In fact, I started to regret it after the man named Xie Hui left the construction site. Either he was cruel, or he was really afraid that something would happen and he would not be able to pay for it.


    But he also has children. Seeing that Xie Hui brought his three-year-old child out of the countryside to earn a living, he couldn''t bear it.


    Contrast that with the noisy little princess at home, and Xie Chu, who is not coaxed to sit here and is not naughty and noisy, took some candy for him from the cabinet.


    "Thank you uncle."


    "You''re welcome, the construction site outside is very dangerous, do you know that children can''t go out?"


    Xie Chu met Lao Li''s with a pair of clean and clear eyes, and nodded very seriously.


    "Know it."


    "Hey, uncle, you still have things to do. You must not run around here by yourself."


    "Okay, I will remember, uncle has worked hard."


    When Lao Li heard him say this in a childish voice, he thought he was cute and inexplicably funny, and walked out of the office with his things.


    The construction site is packed with food at noon, and Lao Li went to buy a boxed lunch. Taking care of Xie Hui''s bringing a child, the boxed lunch for him was a bit bigger, and he asked for an extra pair of chopsticks.


    After staying at the construction site all morning, moving bricks and cement, now Xie Hui''s palms are numb, and his clothes have long been dirty, so he just found a place to sit down.


    Lao Li also stayed with them for lunch, and moved out the small stool from his office to Xie Chu.


    Seeing the dust on his father''s face, Xie Chu stretched out his small hands to help him wipe it off, but he couldn''t clean it after several times, his anxious eyes began to turn red.


    "Chu Chu, come over and have some food first."


    Although Lao Li asked for an extra pair of chopsticks, it was useless. The client had never taught the child to use chopsticks, and Xie Chu was not very good at it, and now Xie Hui was really tired, so he just fed him directly to save trouble.


    In this construction site, it is rare to see children. When we got together for a meal, some workers asked curiously about a child who looked good sitting on a small bench.


    "Why did you bring the child here?"


    Xie Hui fed the green vegetables to his son''s mouth. He could feel that there was not much malice in the person who asked the question, so he raised his head and smiled and replied:


    "The child''s mother is divorced from me, and there is no elderly at home, so I can only take it with me."


    The worker who had just asked the question laughed a couple of times in embarrassment, feeling that he had poked someone''s sore spot, so he bowed his head and ate without saying anything.


    After a while, Xie Chu pressed his father''s wrist and said:


    "I''m full, Dad."


    Xie Hui glanced at the lunch box, thinking that the amount of food he ate was somewhat different from what the original owner remembered. Thinking that the cub should be afraid that he would not have enough to eat, his face turned cold and he said fiercely:


    "Eat more when you''re full."


    "Oh��"


    When Xie Hui felt that he was really full, he started to eat by himself.


    After eating, there is a rest time of more than forty minutes. Usually these people just find a place to lie down with a cardboard cushion and take a nap. Xie Hui also felt tired, so he also found a place to rest.


    Xie Chu obediently followed his father, without making a fuss, and read the picture book he had already read.


    The work in the afternoon was more tiring than that in the morning. Xie Hui could still bear it mentally, but his body kept clamoring for a rest, barely holding on until it was time to get off work.


    Lao Li took the money and settled everything for today, specially saving Xie Hui until the end.


    "Where do you father and son live now? Why don''t you come to my place and follow me?"


    The wages for these temporary heavy jobs are indeed paid on a daily basis, because Lao Li doesn''t have enough people under his command. There are also a few who follow him. The salary is settled at the end of the year, including food and housing, and his wife prepares clothes, shoes and gloves.


    Lao Li himself came from the countryside, so he guessed that Xie Hui and the others should live in a small hotel now.


    "Boss, look at me..."


    Xie Hui held his son''s hand and looked embarrassed. He took such an older child with him, no matter where he went, it would be troublesome.


    "If your child doesn''t make a fuss, he can follow you like today."


    "Then I will trouble you, boss."


    "The weather forecast says it will rain the day after tomorrow, and the construction site should not be able to be done by then. You pack up your things and come here by yourself when you can''t do it."


    "Okay, boss."


    Lao Li rented a big house by himself, and there happened to be a vacant room. After agreeing with Xie Hui, he took his things and planned to go back.


    On the way back to the small hotel, Xie Chu hugged his book and refused to let his father hold it. The setting sun stretched his shadow very long.


    The father was dirty and in a mess, but the child holding the book next to him was cleaned up and followed his father like a little tail.


    Someone took a picture of this scene and posted it on the Internet. It was just ordinary people sharing and recording their lives, but unexpectedly it became a little hit.


    The old Xie from the same town sent a message to Xie Hui in the afternoon. He was busy with work and would not come back at night.


    Xie Hui was really too lazy to move, so he ordered takeaway with his mobile phone, looked at the three-digit number in the balance, and then looked at Xiaoluotou who was putting his feet on a stool to collect his clothes, and ordered another chicken soup, as a supplement for him Nutrition.


    The tables in the small hotel are also very small, and there is no room left after the takeaway is placed.


    Xie Hui tore open the disposable spoon and pushed the chicken soup in front of his son.


    Xie Chu, who was eating with a spoon, saw the bowl of chicken soup pushed to his hand, smelled the aroma of chicken soup on the tip of his nose, swallowed silently, and forced himself to look away.


    "Dad is working hard, Dad is very tired, let Dad drink more."


    Xie Hui held the chopsticks to help him pick out the green onions from the dish, and said in a low voice:


    "Dad doesn''t like to drink this. Dad thinks it''s very bad. If Chu Chu doesn''t drink it, he will throw it away."


    Upon hearing this, Xie Chu hurriedly put down his eating spoon, put the bowl of chicken soup into his arms with his hands, and said with a small eyebrow furrowed:


    "It can''t be wasted, Chu Chu drink."


    Lying on the bed that night, Xie Hui, who was tired all day, just wanted to close his eyes and go to sleep immediately. Before going to bed, I accidentally heard a soft cry from the side.


    Lifting the quilt to see, the little boy in the quilt is now tearing up, and he raised his head to look at him after sniffing his nose.


    "What happened to Chu Chu?"


    Xie Hui rubbed his little furry head and asked patiently.


    Although he is really tired now, he is still very patient and gentle with this child.


    He was indeed not a murderer, but this little brat was more joyful when he burst into tears after he finished speaking.


    After Xie Hui reached out and hugged him in his arms for a while, after coaxing Xie Chu, he heard him sobbing and saying:


    "Father, can Chu Chu grow up faster, I will grow up sooner."


    "why?"


    Xie Hui took a tissue, carefully wiped his tears away, and patted his back gently.


    "Dad, look at you, it must be very painful..."


    Xie Chu hugged Xie Hui''s arm, tears came out again as he spoke.


    Xie Hui followed his line of sight and glanced at it. It was indeed a wound accidentally bumped into during the day. Because he was so tired, he didn''t even bother to pay attention to such a small scratch.


    Rubbing the little crying boy''s head, Xie Hui said helplessly:


    "Dad doesn''t hurt."


    After his father finished speaking, Xie Chu''s tears flowed faster and faster, and he hugged his father''s waist with both hands.


    "Oh, dad is a liar, dad must be in pain."


    It was the first time Xie Huihui came into contact with such a crying cub, and after coaxing him for a long time, the cub kept saying that he was a liar over and over again.


    Later, Xie Hui found a band-aid from the original owner''s bag and stuck it on the wound, and the cub''s crying stopped.


    "Isn''t it really painful to put this on? Dad can''t lie to Chu Chu anymore."


    "Well, it won''t hurt after sticking it on. It''s getting late, so sleep well, okay?"


    With tears still in his eyes, Xie Chu nodded his head.


    "it is good."


    Xie Hui kept holding the child and didn''t let go, even when he was asleep, his body would still twitch occasionally, probably because he cried too hard before.


    In the middle of the night, the system saw that the host was still awake, and couldn''t help asking curiously:


    "Host, you are fully capable of changing the status quo, why don''t you do it?"


    When the system sounded, Xie Chu just twitched his body, and Xie Hui patted him on the back reassuringly.


    "If you use the same method to change the client''s status quo, copy and paste, the robot will be able to do it."


    Performing tasks is a process of constantly sharpening his state of mind and letting him learn. Every time, Xie Hui used the foundation that the original owner himself had to work hard to change the status quo.


    The original master had learned superficial medical skills, so he delved into medical skills. The original owner had studied computer technology, so he started to make software. This is Xie Hui''s unique style when performing tasks.


    "If the host needs help from the system, the system is always there."


    "Um."


    After answering, Xie Hui closed his eyes. Using the body of the original owner who doesn''t exercise often to do coolies for a day, the idea of ??rest in his mind is unprecedentedly urgent.


    The next day, when Xie Hui was woken up by the alarm clock, he didn''t really want to get up. But the cub in his arms has already opened his eyes, stretched out his hand and pushed his father''s shoulder, urging with a small milk voice:


    "Dad is waking up!"

 Chapter 113： The father who squeezed the child star 6

    Xie Hui stretched out his hand to hold the cub in his arms. Xie Chu was like a little tortoise whose shell was being held by his father, trying to get up with all his limbs.


    Realizing that he really couldn''t break free, he sighed and gently tugged at Dad''s ear with his fleshy little hands.


    "Dad, get up, that uncle will tell you if you are late!"


    Xie Hui opened his eyes helplessly, met the worried gaze of the little brat, and slightly bent his lips.


    "Okay, get up."


    For this kind of person who does not exercise often, after doing a day like yesterday, he just felt tired last night, but today his limbs are sore and painful.


    Thinking of this situation lying in bed, it is quite a test for a person.


    Because Lao Li mentioned it before, let Xie Hui follow him. Although it was only a temporary appointment, Xie Hui still packed up his things, and next time he can just pick up his things and leave.


    On the way to the construction site, I bought buns and tea eggs at the roadside breakfast shop, and bought a cup of warm soy milk for this little boy.


    Early in the morning, even if it is not yet the cold season, walking on the road is a bit chilly.


    Xie Chu held the paper cup containing hot soy milk in both hands to warm his hands, and ate while walking. After arriving at the construction site, he stayed peacefully in Lao Li''s office and read the book he had finished reading several times.


    Occasionally it is too boring, put down the book and walk to the window, tiptoe to find Dad from among the busy workers outside.


    Seeing his father carrying such a big thing on his back, Xie Chu''s original excitement of finding his father faded a lot. Turning around, he picked up the book placed there, and began to read it seriously again.


    Dad said that he should read more books, so that he can not work so hard when he grows up.


    Xie Chu kept this in mind. Although he didn''t know what was written in these books, he read them in a serious manner.


    When eating at noon, Lao Li deliberately called Xie Hui aside and asked him to pack his things. It was supposed to rain tomorrow, and if he didn''t want to work tomorrow, he asked Xie Hui to come over with him.


    Working on the construction site was really tiring, Xie Hui wanted to fall asleep after taking a shower at night. But looking at his dirty clothes, he still took a deep breath and planned to finish washing.


    Xie Chu took the small basin that his father bought for him last time, put the clothes in it and poured out some laundry, imitating his father, scrubbing carefully.


    Xie Hui has already washed it, but seeing that the cub is still rubbing his sleeves, he wants to help him fix the clothes after drying them.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Chu frowned and moved to the other side in disgust.


    "Dad, don''t make trouble, why don''t you go to the side and play by yourself for a while."


    "It''s very late, you should go to bed. Dad will help you wash it today. Children who don''t rest on time will not grow tall."


    Xie Chu was stunned when he heard his father''s words, and asked in a daze with rounded eyes:


    "Will it really grow taller?"


    "real."


    "Papa, please help me."


    Xie Chu stood up and gave the seat to his father. After washing off the foam on his hands by the faucet, he ran to the small basin and squatted down to watch his father wash his clothes with his slender hands.


    "Hey, dad, thank you."


    Xie Hui put the washed clothes aside, and when he turned on the faucet to get clean water into the basin, he saw the little guy who was following him again, and he slightly curled his lips and replied in a low voice:


    "you are welcome."


    This probably belongs to Xie Hui''s own unique concept of parenting. As long as the child is talking to him politely, no matter how busy he is, he will answer him according to what he wants to teach him.


    The next day it was indeed raining as the weather forecast said, and it was impossible to work on the construction site. Boss Li drove his wife to pick him up and thanked him.


    Xie Hui took Xie Chu''s hand and got into the car with a small amount of luggage.


    When they arrived at the house where Lao Li was renting, a few workers who had nothing to do on a rainy day got together and were playing poker. When they saw someone coming in, they smiled and said hello.


    After changing to a new place, Xie Chu was still not afraid of people. After greeting those uncles, he hurriedly stepped on his short legs to help his father.


    The father and son who joined suddenly, the card-playing workers all started talking curiously. In their construction site, workers, regardless of gender, rarely bring children, and those who bring children can''t do their job at all.


    It''s rare to see one, but it''s rare.


    The work on the construction site is done in one day, and after returning home, I eat and take a shower, and I don��t even bother to move my fingers, let alone taking care of children, which requires meticulous work.


    "Dad, do we have a place to live?"


    After tidying up, Xie Chu trotted into his father''s arms, squinted his eyes and said this happily.


    They also had a place to stay in the small hotel before. Although Xie Churen was still young, he knew very well that it was not a place for them to live.


    But now this place is different.


    "Well, I have a place to live now."


    Xie Hui rubbed his hairy head, lowered his head and kissed his forehead.


    Xie Chu, who was kissed, covered the place where he had just been kissed with his hands, laughed twice, and shyly hid in his father''s arms.


    Xie Hui felt the body temperature of the child in his arms, lowered his voice and gave him a promise.


    "Chu Chu, Dad will try to give you a better life."


    I can''t let him live like this all the time, it doesn''t matter if I work hard, but Xie recalls giving him a complete and beautiful childhood.


    The things the commissioner did left a deep impression in his heart, and it was not so easy to remove the inherent impression.


    Xie Chu held his father''s clothes, raised his head and secretly kissed his father. When the immature milk voice spoke, his attitude was very serious.


    "Life is the best life with Dad."


    It can be seen from his attitude that Xie Chu really doesn''t think there is anything wrong now. But the more he was like this, the more Xie Hui felt sorry for him.


    "Daddy wants better for you."


    "Hey, but a better dad will work a lot harder. Dad hasn''t played games for a long time..."


    When the client had nothing to do before, he liked to stay in the hotel and play games. When he played, he forgot the time, and his days were muddled day after day.


    "Daddy doesn''t like playing games anymore."


    "Dad lied, dad obviously wants to play games."


    Xie Chu leaned his face against his father, and when he said this, he was already a little sullen.


    "I know that Dad worked so hard for me."


    Xie Hui sighed, and didn''t know how to explain clearly to this cub. In fact, his real father really didn''t work so hard for him, but used this method to seek subtle psychological comfort.


    After thinking about it seriously, he organized his language, held Xie Chu''s hand, and explained softly:


    "Dad doesn''t find it hard, because Dad loves Chu Chu very much. The hard work is to hope that Chu Chu can live a better life, but Dad is also enjoying it."


    Xie Chu nodded half-understanding, but his eyes were still full of confusion. After a while, his little head didn''t understand, so he stretched out his arms and hugged his father''s neck.


    "Chu Chu also loves Dad very much."


    After finishing speaking, he seemed to feel that this was not enough, and continued to add:


    "I love my dad the most."


    Because I didn''t go to the construction site today, a group of people gathered at home, and Lao Li''s wife went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables and came back. As soon as he entered the door, he heard the child talking like this in a childish voice, and smiled with his lips curled up.


    "Your child is quite sensible."


    Xie Chu, who was rarely praised, was very happy, his shy ears were a little hot, he stuck his head out from behind his father, and smiled at Lao Li''s wife.


    "Thank you, Auntie."


    "you are welcome."


    At noon, in order to take care of the extra child, Lao Li''s wife cooked a vegetable tofu soup for the child. Xie Hui only found out during the meal that they usually come back to eat.


    But Lao Li''s wife recently found out that she was not in good health, so she asked Lao Li to go out to buy food, and even Lao Li''s daughter was temporarily sent back to her grandmother.


    After settling down here, Xie Hui greeted that old fellow Xie, and life was on the right track for the time being.


    Lao Li guessed that Xie Hui and the others must be struggling to survive, so he ran out. Unlike other workers who did not wait until the end of the year to settle their wages, they paid him privately after a full month.


    After getting the salary, half a month passed, and it happened that it was a cloudy day that he couldn''t go to the construction site, so Xie Hui took Xie Chu to the mall, planning to buy some suitable clothes for the child.


    Children grow up fast, and Xie Chu''s mother likes to wear clothes given to Xie Chu by relatives. It is said that it is a custom in her hometown, and children are not easy to get sick when they wear other people''s old clothes.


    Xie Hui does not believe in such a thing that has no scientific basis. His son looks so good-looking, it would be appropriate to wear some new clothes.


    Although life is difficult now, the concept of consumption in Xie Hui''s mind is deeply ingrained.


    When buying his first clothes, Xie Chu happily asked his father to try them on for him. His eyebrows were already furrowed when he bought the second clothes.


    When Dad wanted to try on the third set of clothes for himself, Xie Chu''s face was wrinkled into a ball.


    "Father, we can''t live like this! I grow up so fast, and my clothes get too small. Why don''t you buy them for yourself? Look, your clothes are all torn."


    Xie Hui glanced in the direction of his finger, the clothes on his body were accidentally scratched while working.


    "My son looks good, why buy more clothes? Want to be a housekeeper at a young age?"


    Xie Chu saw that it was unreasonable to tell his father, so he simply reached out and hugged his father''s thigh to prevent him from moving, anyway, he would not buy another one anyway.


    "Okay, don''t buy it, Dad will pay, and then we will go back, shall we?"


    As soon as he heard that he had compromised, Xie Chu let go of his hands, and readily agreed.


    "it is good!"


    Two sets of clothes plus Xie Chu''s own old clothes were enough to wear, Xie Hui didn''t force him when he saw the pup''s pain.


    When they went back, when Lao Li''s wife opened the door, her face was obviously a little ugly, and then Lao Li came over and called Xie Hui to the balcony.


    "Thank you brother, I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 114： The father who squeezed the child star 7

    "Go to the room and read a book obediently. Dad will come later."


    "Ang, okay."


    Xie Hui bought him a few new picture books, coaxed Xie Chu to go back to the room first, and followed Lao Li to the balcony.


    Lao Li lit a cigarette, took a sip, looked at Xie Hui who came over, thought of what the leader said, sighed and said:


    "Brother, I want to keep your son here, but a leader came down to inspect it before and said that there are children in the construction site that are not in compliance with the rules."


    Hearing this, Xie Hui already understood the general idea.


    "Look, when you go to the construction site with us in the future, how about leaving that child Xie Chu here and let my wife look after it for you?"


    Lao Li received the news last night, but he still didn''t know how to tell Xie Hui. Seeing that the leader sent a message to urge him, he couldn''t get over this matter, so he brought it up to Xie Hui.


    "Brother Li can''t do it now, I''ll think of another way."


    Xie Hui knew that Lao Li was a good person, so he asked his wife to take care of the children for him. But I originally came here to work for Boss Li, so how could I trouble his wife to take care of the children for me.


    "It''s fine, you can stay here for the time being, and wait until you find a suitable place. Anyway, I''m renting this house until next year, so don''t worry."


    Lao Li took a deep puff of his cigarette. He couldn''t decide this matter, but he really couldn''t bear to drive the father and son out.


    "Okay, sorry to trouble you, Brother Li."


    After returning to the room, Xie Hui looked at Xie Chu sitting on the bench reading seriously, sighed and began to think about the future.


    Bringing a child, no matter which construction site is probably afraid to take them in. For the time being, I don''t have the conditions to send the child to the nursery, even if there is, I don''t want to thank you.


    Walking over and rubbing his little head, Xie Chu subconsciously leaned against his father when he saw it was his father.


    That afternoon, Xie Hui took Xie Chu out, intending to find out what he could do. Compared to before, he now has a month''s salary on hand.


    Because he worked hard enough, after spending part of it, he still has 6,000 left.


    Xie Chu thought his father was taking him out to play, and he used his short legs to jump around happily.


    The whole afternoon, Xie Hui didn''t think of a way out. When he was about to go back, he passed by a small alley, but unexpectedly saw a notice that he was going to sell on a small cart.


    It''s the kind of fried food trolley that is very common at the school gate. It looks a little worn out, and the contact number is posted under the notice. Xie Hui silently wrote down the phone number, and already has an idea in his mind.


    Xie Chu has been by his father''s side all the time. He is very smart. After seeing his father''s behavior, after his father finished memorizing it, he asked carefully:


    "Dad, do we have no place to live again?"


    The reason why he couldn''t continue to stay there was because it was not in compliance with the regulations to bring children to the construction site, but Xie Hui definitely couldn''t tell him directly for this reason.


    This brat was originally insecure because of the ideas instilled in him by the client before, and Xie Hui didn''t want to tell him the truth of the matter again, making him think that his existence was a drag.


    I found a sidewalk, sat on a bench resting on the side of the road, hugged the little boy on my lap, and said softly:


    "What if Dad doesn''t want to do that? Dad feels very tired."


    Xie Chu didn''t even think about it, so he moved into his father''s arms, stretched out his hand and hugged his father''s neck, and rubbed against his father comfortingly.


    "Then dad won''t do that. We can go back to our hometown. I won''t listen to what those people say. Dad doesn''t have to worry."


    "Father, I won''t be unhappy because others say my mother doesn''t want me anymore, because I have the best and most outstanding father in the world."


    Xie Hui originally just wanted to confuse this matter, but he didn''t expect to hear this little guy talking to him so seriously.


    Looking down into his clear and clean eyes, do you really not care? Thank you for not believing me.


    Even adults may not be able to turn a blind eye to other people''s offensive remarks, let alone such an old child. Compared to him not really caring what others say, Xie Hui is more willing to believe that he is being stubborn.


    "But what if Dad likes this place more? Does Chu Chu want to go back?"


    Upon hearing Xie Hui''s words, Xie Chu frowned in confusion, sighed helplessly, patted his father''s back like a little adult, and said in a low voice:


    "Then let''s stay here."


    "Well, then Dad wants to try making that?"


    They only took two steps, not far from the location just now, Xie Hui pointed to the car.


    Xie Chu leaned on his father''s shoulder, clenched his little meaty hands and waved in front of his father.


    "Then I''ll help Dad push the cart together!"


    "it is good."


    That night, Xie Hui added the person who wanted to sell the car, because it was a second-hand car, and it was not a particularly luxurious fried skewer car, and there were some tools used in the fried skewers, etc., packaged and sold Thank you, the total is three thousand seven.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lao Li gave Xie Hui the salary he had worked for the past half month, and added a little more himself, giving him a total of 5,000.


    "Brother Li, it''s not easy for you to support your family by yourself. How can I take so much from you? It should be as much as you want."


    Lao Li avoided the hand he wanted to refuse, stuffed the money into Xie Hui''s clothes, waved his hand and said a word, then turned around and went out the door.


    "It''s not easy for you to bring a child to find something to do, so don''t refuse. At worst, you''ll do well in the future. Come and see us when you have time."


    Lao Li''s wife is not here now, and Xie Hui really needs money at this time, thinking about paying it back later, with the money, he went out and rented a house with a small courtyard.


    After renting the place, Xie Hui packed his luggage, greeted Lao Li''s wife, and moved to the place.


    After the money for the fried skewer car was transferred, the owner of the fried skewer sent the car over.


    On the first day when he arrived at this place, Xie Hui did a simple cleaning first, and then took Xie Chu to buy some daily necessities. On the first night after temporarily settling down, Xie Chu''s eyelids went up and down while taking a bath. Start fighting.


    Xie went back to the bedroom where he carried him, put him on the bed, and helped him cover the quilt.


    The environment of this rental house with a small yard is just average. Although it is dilapidated and simple, the lighting is good.


    Lying on the bed this time, I really felt at ease in my heart.


    On the morning of the next day, Xie Hui and Xie Chu cleaned up the grilled skewer cart together, cleaned up every corner, and took Xie Chu to buy various raw materials for fried skewers when it was drying.


    There are ready-made meat skewers for sale, and fried vegetables need to be prepared by yourself. I bought wooden skewers, fresh vegetables, and some seasonings.


    This whole afternoon, Xie Hui was very busy. Fortunately, Xie Chu is very obedient, and he is very serious in helping.


    Fortunately, the landlord left behind a refrigerator, so that these ingredients can have a preservation environment. After making preparations before starting a small business, Xie Hui went to observe carefully, and found a school gate that didn''t sell many fried skewers.


    This kind of skewer car, as long as it is hygienic, the general business will not be too bad. In addition, the sauce was prepared by Xie Hui himself. After all, he is also a five-star chef. Whether it is tomato or hot sauce, the taste is very special.


    The landlord of the small yard they rented was old and liked a well-behaved child like Xie Chu very much. Seeing that their father and son were planning to start a business, he even gave them a loudspeaker at home.


    Xie Hui felt that the smell of the food was more important than the shouting, so he didn''t care much about it. But Xie Chu liked it very much. After the kindergartens were over, he turned on the speaker with his hands on the speakers, and began to yell very enthusiastically in a small milky voice.


    "Fried skewers, super delicious fried skewers~ come and try the delicious fried skewers~"


    Although no one bought it, Xie Hui still fried a portion of meat and a portion of vegetables first. After the aroma spread, several people came over and asked the price.


    Xie Hui coated the freshly fried one with tomato sauce and handed it to the yelling brat.


    Those who came to buy were more or less relieved when they saw this scene. Since the stall owner can feed his son, it means that the hygiene of this food is guaranteed.


    In the beginning, there were only two people scattered here and there, but Xie Hui couldn''t keep busy with so many people later on.


    After seeing off the last customer, Xie Hui first checked that there were not many ingredients left in it, and then looked at the money earned today displayed on his mobile phone, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was his first time doing this and he had no experience at all. Judging from the collection, the business is quite good.


    "Chu Chu, go, go home."


    "Come on."


    After Xie Chu responded, he put the horn away, and then he thought about it, and helped him push it together as he told his father before.


    Before touching his hand, Xie Hui picked him up and put him on the car.


    "Dad, you are so stupid, you have to push me one more time!"


    "You eat more food from now on, and you can help Dad when you grow up."


    Once again being dismissed as a small person, Xie Chu puffed up his cheeks a little unhappy. According to what he knew about his father, since his father had already spoken out, there was basically no room for turning around.


    Sighing, he sat down on the small bench and waited for his father to push him back.


    Xie Hui found out during his previous inspection that besides the school, the business in those squares at night is also pretty good. Originally, I planned to go home and have dinner after the school sold out, and then try to go to the square.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t prepare enough ingredients today. When he closed the stall and went back for dinner, there were only two bunches of leeks left.


    After returning to the yard of the rental house, I cleaned up the small cart first, and locked it after it was done. In the room, Xie Chu had already begun to obediently read the book.


    Xie Hui took out the vegetables he bought earlier from the basket, went to the kitchen to fry two dishes and made some soup, and when he was done, he yelled, and Xie Chu ran out in a hurry.


    Going to the kitchen, Xie Chu took the initiative to serve the rice with bowls and chopsticks, and when it was brought to the table, Xie Hui also brought the dishes to the table.


    Xie Chu didn''t know how much money he made with his father today, but seeing so many customers, he felt very satisfied.


    "Dad, do you want to buy more things tomorrow?"


    There were still a few customers behind, and they left because they didn''t have anything they wanted to eat. Xie Chu still felt a little pity when he thought about it.


    "You can prepare a little more for those that are easy to sell today."


    In terms of food, Xie Hui has no habit of hoarding goods. Fresh ingredients are more reassuring. What''s more, the place where they sell it is at the entrance of the kindergarten, and they are all children who are about the same size as his son, and he dare not sell them if they are not clean.


    "Then dad, do you still remember the ones that were sold?"


    After Xie Chu took two mouthfuls of food, he couldn''t help but start worrying again.


    "I remember."


    After the meal, Xie Hui washed the dishes. The brat insisted on helping, but Xie Hui didn''t scold him, but taught him how to clean the dishes that had been washed with dish soap.


    "Dad, I am so happy today."


    While bathing him, Xie Hui suddenly heard his words.


    "Huh? Why are you happy?"


    "Because Dad has earned a lot of money, and he didn''t work so hard like before that his hands were covered with blisters, so he can still make money."


    The more Xie Chu thought about it, the happier he became. After laughing twice, he got up from the bathtub and kissed his father.


    "Daddy is the best!"


    Xie Hui hooked his lips helplessly, this is really a real little sycophant.


    Putting on pajamas and lying on the bed, Xie Chu was still so happy that he couldn''t fall asleep, so he just lay there, propped his chin with both hands, and stared at the door of the bedroom, waiting for his father to come back.


    As soon as Xie Hui walked into the bedroom door, he heard Xie Chu''s voice first.


    "Dad is so cute, my dad is the most cute dad in the world."


    "It''s time to sleep, Chu Chu."


    "Understood, just kiss Dad and go to bed."


    ��


    The next day, Xie Hui prepared slightly more ingredients than yesterday, and kept some at home, planning to sell them in the square at night.


    Now he is very short of money, and this little boy will go to kindergarten next year.


    Selling this next to the square at night is obviously not as good as the business at the school gate. Xie Hui sat on the stool and fried two skewers for his son.


    At this moment, a car stopped at the intersection, and a middle-aged man in unusual clothes came out after the door opened.


    I was walking briskly at first, but attracted by the scent of this small vendor, my pace started to slow down involuntarily.


    Before Xie Hui found out, Xie Chu had already found the business opportunity first, got out of his father''s arms, tiptoed to look at the uncle, and said loudly:


    "Uncle, do you want to buy fried skewers? It''s delicious."


    When Gu Jingtong heard the child''s voice, he subconsciously turned his head and took a look. Sensing that he was looking at him, Xie Chu waved at him.


    "Uncle, why don''t you buy fried skewers?"


    It was rare for Gu Jingtong to see such a cheerful and cute kid, standing in front of the fried skewer cart, pointing a few things through a layer of glass.


    "Dad, hurry up and make fried skewers."


    Xie Chu wrote down what the uncle wanted, and turned to urge Xie Hui.


    While waiting for the fried skewers to be ready, Gu Jingtong received a call and stepped away a few steps away. When he answered the phone, his tone was obviously impatient.


    "Where do you want me to find the right person? I can''t make you a little actor for no reason, can I?"

 Chapter 115： The father who squeezed the child star 8

    Xie Chu heard that the customer seemed unhappy, so he tiptoed to reach the small mask hanging beside him, put it on, and waited for his father to fry the stuff, wanting to help spread the sauce.


    "Uncle, what sauce do you want?"


    Hearing the roaring sound coming from the phone, Gu Jingtong hung up the phone angrily, and when he turned around, he happened to see Xie Chu, who was wearing a small mask, poking his head out of the fried skewer car to ask him.


    "Hot sauce."


    "OK."


    Xie Hui was separated from the frying pan in the trolley and the operating table for applying sauce. Seeing that Xie Chu was very keen to help, Xie Hui didn''t stop him, but just taught him to pay attention to hygiene every time.


    Gu Jingtong was standing next to the fried skewers car, looking through a layer of glass, seeing such an older child, holding a brush in his little hand, carefully applying sauce to the fried skewers, inexplicably feeling a little healing.


    "Walk slowly, uncle. It''s delicious and come back next time. My dad and I set up a stall here at night."


    Before Gu Jingtong left, he could still hear the voice of the little milk behind him, turned around and saw that Xie Chu was waving at him.


    Subconsciously, Gu Jingtong also waved his hand to bid him farewell.


    I came here to visit the mother of a young actor. Gu Jingtong is a director who just graduated two years ago. Now he is studying as an assistant with a big director. The director asked him to solve the problem of the young actor.


    The TV series they filmed is based on a novel, and now there is a lack of a male and female protagonist''s child. In the hearts of fans of the original book, the child of the hero and heroine is more popular than the hero.


    As soon as the makeup photo was released, their crew''s official blog was sprayed with more than 20,000 posts, saying that the child is not as cute as in the original book.


    After the young actor''s mother saw these remarks, she broke the contract and quit. Gu Jingtong came back this time to find the young actor''s mother to apologize and see if there was any room for redemption.


    Before filming, Gu Jingtong also read the original work, and he also knew that there was a certain gap between the young actor and the description in the original work. But in reality, where can I find so many cute and clever little actors at a young age.


    In the original book, Di Shu was very mature at the age of three. He went down to the secret realm with his mother, and was not afraid of facing the nine-headed python. He stood in front of his mother and killed the fifth-order monster with the magic weapon given by his father.


    There are not many young actors who can shoot this, not to mention that in the original plot, Di Shu was so cute at the age of three that the villains who met him felt soft-hearted.


    When Gu Jingtong went back this time, he didn''t even enter the door of the young actor''s house that had been booked before, and was scolded by the young actor''s mother when he stood at the door.


    "The breach of contract damages lady has already called your production crew, don''t come to scold me anymore, my son has been scolded so many times, your production crew won''t fart!"


    After being scolded, Gu Jingtong wiped the sweat off his forehead helplessly, put the gift at the door of this family and walked back.


    Looking at the mother''s attitude, I knew that there was really nothing I could do. When I had no choice but to walk back, I went to the parking place and saw that the fried skewer car was still parked in place.


    The kid who handed him the fried skewers before sat on the high stool, shaking his short legs boredly.


    Things at work were too bad, and the scene of the skewer car under the street lamp was so healing, Gu Jingtong stood there for a while, reluctant to leave.


    Several teenagers playing basketball in the square seemed to be preparing to go home after finishing their basketball. Xie Chu, who was sitting on the stool, jumped off the stool in a hurry, and said very enthusiastically:


    "Brothers, do you want fried skewers? My family''s fried skewers are delicious, come and try them."


    It''s a bit late at this point, and I don''t know if these people are really hungry, or they just stopped to buy a few because they just saw that such a big kid is cute.


    Xie Chu picked up the hanging mask and put it on, went to the faucet next to him to wash his little hands, and wanted to help his father.


    "Brothers, do you only want these? My vegetable skewers are also delicious."


    "Okay, let''s have a few more."


    Under Xie Chu''s enthusiastic Amway, after the selection of these young men, there is not much left. Xie Hui didn''t like to save the unsold ones until tomorrow, so he simply fried those as well and gave them as extras.


    Xie Chu earnestly helped brush the sauce on the fried skewers, his little meaty hands were very nimble. Noticing a familiar uncle standing beside the skewer car, he stopped and raised his head to say hello to him.


    "Hi uncle, the fried skewers are sold out, if you want to eat, come here earlier next time."


    Gu Jingtong stood here, staring at the child''s serious work, and suddenly an idea came to his mind.


    The reason why the little actor before was scolded was because although he was able to cooperate with the difficult filming of the plot, his appearance lacked aura.


    After seeing off these teenagers, Xie Hui picked up the things in the fried skewers car, while Xie Chu obediently sat on the stool next to him without getting in the way.


    "kid."


    "Uncle, why are you still here? It''s so late, don''t you go back to rest?"


    Xie Chu propped his chin, staring curiously at Gu Jingtong who was sitting by the flower bed. Because he bought his own fried skewers, Xie Chu treated him very well.


    "Little friend, is it hard for you to sell fried skewers here with dad? Uncle has a job here. You just need to go with uncle, and you can earn more money than you can sell fried skewers for three days."


    "If you can choose, then you will never have to go out to sell fried skewers with your father again."


    Originally wanted to talk to this uncle, and waited for Dad to fix Xie Chu by the way, when he heard this, a flash of wariness flashed in his eyes.


    For the little Xie Chu, not selling fried skewers is not a good word. Dad finally didn''t have to work as hard as before so that his hands were covered with wounds. Selling fried skewers can also help.


    This uncle actually said he would never sell it again, how could he be so bad!


    In addition, Xie Chu still doubted whether this uncle was the villain that his father said was abducting and selling children.


    "Uncle, it''s getting late. Dad and I are going back."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Chu moved the small bench and sat next to his father. He felt safe next to his father. He carefully poked his head from behind his father and took a look at Gu Jingtong, who was suspected of being a villain.


    Xie Hui hasn''t packed up his things yet, seeing the little boy who has already stuck to him is a little helpless, but seeing his eyes full of dependence when he raised his head and stared at him, he is reluctant to say anything about him.


    Gu Jingtong stood there, waiting for the boss to pack up the skewer car before walking over and handing him his business card.


    "Hello, sir, I am the assistant to the director of the production team of [Ask the Immortals]. I am looking for a suitable young actor recently. Seeing that your son is very talented, would you like to try it with me?"


    "After the interview, no matter whether you are selected or not, there will be a red envelope of 3,000. If you are not selected, you will have no loss."


    "If not selected, how about I drive you and your son back by myself?"


    When Gu Jingtong was standing there, he thought about it seriously, and felt that the way he spoke was a bit abrupt. If it were him, he would not listen to a stranger like this.


    So, after he handed his business card to Xie Hui, he took out his ID card for working in the crew from his bag.


    Xie Hui didn''t think about this before. The client mentioned it in the system space. He felt that this kid really likes the entertainment industry.


    He never thought of using this child to make money, but he was never willing to use love to threaten Xie Chu not to have his own hobbies.


    "Uncle, do you mean that no matter whether you are selected or not, you will be paid?"


    Before his father had time to answer, Xie Chu lay down on the clean table of the kebab cart and began to ask seriously.


    "Yes, whether you are selected or not, I will give you three thousand yuan as a reward. If you are selected, there will be a specific salary."


    "Then if we go, where will we live? Will you pay for food? Dad and I are so poor, don''t lie to us about our money."


    I don''t know if it''s because the child was used to being poor with the client, and he just became a little iron rooster. He always keeps in mind how much he usually buys ingredients, and if one day it costs a dime, he will have to pay it back. price.


    Seeing the way the child was discussing with him, Gu Jingtong felt an obsession in his heart, and wanted to take the child back for a try.


    Last time, the little actor was scolded for being too dull and couldn''t act that way, but now the little friend lying there discussing with him, the way his eyes are rolling around, makes people feel very aura.


    "Stay in the hotel arranged by me, and I will reimburse you for all the food. I won''t cheat your money, uncle promises."


    After finishing speaking, it seemed that he was afraid that Xie Hui would reject him too quickly, so he hurriedly added:


    "Don''t rush to give me an answer now. I won''t leave until the day after tomorrow. You can go home and think about it with your child. You can call me tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    Xie Hui nodded and agreed, carried Xie Chu into the car, closed the door of the skewer car, and pushed towards home by himself.


    When he arrived, he opened the door and saw Xie Chu sitting on his exclusive small bench, earnestly wringing his little finger, and muttering words.


    "Chu Chu, what are you doing?"


    Hearing his father''s voice, Xie Chu came back to his senses, raised his head in a daze, stood up and ran out of the skewer car.


    "Dad, how much is three thousand yuan?"


    Xie Chu is a smart kid, he can calculate the money for grocery shopping clearly.


    I haven''t touched 3,000 yuan yet, and I can''t figure out how much it is after counting it all the way with my fingers.


    "Well, if the business is good, it will be about three days for us to make money, and if the business is not good, it will be five or six days."


    Xie Hui locked the fried skewer car and took his son to the house.


    "Wow, Dad, that''s a good deal, let''s go."


    When Xie Chu sat on the small bench and changed his shoes, his face was full of joy that he had picked up a small bargain.


    "Father can make money without having to work hard. It''s a good deal."


    Xie Hui knelt down to help his son untie his shoelaces, and reminded him in a low voice.


    "But Chu Chu may be a little hard."


    After changing the shoes, Xie Chu stood on tiptoe and leaned over to kiss his father, then patted his chest with his hand.


    "Hey Dad, Chu Chu is an older child, so he is not afraid of hard work. Dad has worked hard for many days, and Dad is the hardest."

 Chapter 116： The father who squeezed the child actor 9

    When Xie Hui helped him take a bath at night, the little guy was still trying to figure out with his fingers that the three thousand yuan was for him and his father to sell fried skewers for a few days.


    Put the cub who had been bathed and put on clean pajamas under the bed, Xie Hui went to take a bath himself, after washing the clothes to dry, just pushed open the door of the bedroom, a small head poked out from the bed.


    "Dad, I still think it''s a good deal."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Chu saw that his father was still standing at the door, and hurriedly crawled out of the quilt, waving his little hand at his father very cheerfully.


    "Dad, come here and I''ll tell you slowly."


    Xie Hui hadn''t packed up the coat of comments that he had taken back, but he saw the urgent look of this little boy, he put down his things helplessly, and walked to the bedside.


    After his father sat down on the bed, Xie Chu crawled into his father''s arms and sat down on his own.


    "Dad, look, you are working so hard now. Promise that uncle, Dad can rest for a few days."


    With that said, Xie Chu broke off his fingers.


    "Let''s talk to that uncle tomorrow and ask him to give us the money first. If he doesn''t want to, then he''s a liar."


    "Let''s go through the motions. After that uncle says he wasn''t selected, Dad, we can still go to that city for a few days."


    "Before my father said that he didn''t like the dilapidated village and wanted to go outside to see it. What a great opportunity now, and we don''t have to pay for it ourselves."


    Xie Chu counted carefully with his fingers, but no matter how he counted, he still felt that he would not poke.


    With his little clever appearance, it''s hard for Xie Hui not to suspect that he just wanted to cheat Gu Jingtong of the three thousand yuan.


    It seemed that from beginning to end, Xie Chu never thought that he might still be selected.


    "Then what if Chu Chu is selected? Will Dad rely on Chu Chu to support him in the future?"


    When Xie Chu heard his father''s words, he felt an inexplicable sense of accomplishment in his heart. He clenched his fist and patted his chest, and assured him in a milky voice:


    "If you are selected, Chu Chu will raise Dad, so that Dad can stay at home and play games every day!"


    I don��t know if it��s because Xie Chu was too impressed by the client��s love of using games to pass the time. Anyway, he is keeping his mouth shut now that when he grows up, he wants his father to live a life of only playing games every day. Good day.


    "Hey, Dad, you are so naive. How can there be so many children who can choose me?"


    "We were at that time someone paid Dad to take Chu Chu out to play."


    After finishing speaking, the cub patted Xie Hui on the shoulder very seriously.


    Seeing him trying so hard to convince himself, Xie Hui couldn''t bear to refuse for some reason.


    "Really want to go?"


    Seeing Xie Chu nodding his head like a chicken pecking rice, Xie Hui reminded again:


    "Do you really want to go? Dad is working hard for the future of himself and Chu Chu, so he doesn''t feel tired at all. Chu Chu doesn''t need to count whether Dad has worked hard."


    After Xie Hui finished speaking, he felt inexplicably that what he said was like nonsense.


    In Xie Chu''s mind, he was afraid that this was the most important thing, how could he be excluded.


    "I really want to go."


    Xie Chu leaned in his father''s arms, and rubbed against his father with his face.


    "Other people''s dads can rest on weekends, but my dad can''t. So let''s take a rest this time."


    Xie Chu knew this from the customers who came to buy fried skewers. Other people''s fathers only had to work for five days, and they could rest for two days.


    Whether it is sunny or rainy, weekdays or weekends, my father has to work hard to sell fried skewers.


    Xie Chu often talked about his father''s hard work, and the feelings in his heart would only be hundreds of times deeper than what he said.


    "also."


    Xie Hui touched the little guy''s red eyes, lowered his head and kissed him, nodded and agreed to the matter.


    "Then Dad has benefited from Chu Chu''s favor this time, and he has a few days to rest."


    Xie Chu got out of his father''s arms, turned around to face his father, stretched out his hands and rushed over to give him a big hug.


    "Then dad should take a good dip."


    "Um."


    That night, after Xie Hui coaxed Xie Chu to sleep, he lay on the bed and thought for a long time with his eyes open.


    Regardless of whether the child really loves it or is forced by reality, as long as Xie Chu is willing, Xie Hui wants to satisfy him this time.


    Xie Hui is different from the client, he does not intend to use Xie Chu as a tool to make money, and everything depends on the child''s own wishes and safety.


    What''s more, Xie Hui is not as incompetent as the client who is afraid of suffering. As long as the client sent it to him, no matter what the content of the script was, he would accept it all because he was afraid of offending others.


    Every time I see my child suffering and feel distressed, I think about the past, and I feel a little bit reluctant to let go of the comfort at that time, and force myself to turn a blind eye to the child''s injury.


    Xie Hui is different, if it will hurt the child himself, then don��t, the worst result is that he will be banned in that circle, at worst, he will continue to come back and sell fried skewers.


    If it wasn''t for that Gu Jingtong who was selling fried skewers took the initiative to come to ask, according to Xie Hui''s own plan, he would sell fried skewers for a while first, save some money and then open a snack bar.


    The store is best next to the child''s school, so that I can accompany him to study. Xie Hui is confident that the snack bar, a shop that values ??craftsmanship and taste the most, can make their father and son''s life prosperous.


    There are always various unexpected surprises and opportunities in life, even if it is accompanied by danger, Xie Hui does not resist.


    Xie Hui felt that the existence of his father was probably like a big tree, sheltering his children from wind and rain. No matter what happens, my children can always be protected by myself in the shade.


    The next day, when Xie Hui was making breakfast, the phone he was charging rang. Xie Hui was chopping vegetables and his hand was not convenient, so he looked up at the yard.


    They found a few useless pots and planted some onions in the yard. When the little guy Xie Chu heard that he could grow onions and garlic for free, every morning after getting up, he was very excited to water them with a small cup for brushing his teeth. .


    "Chu Chu, help Dad answer the phone."


    "Come on."


    After Xie Chu poured the water in the cup to Cong, he put the cup for brushing his teeth back in its original place, trotted all the way to the bedroom, unplugged the charging plug, and swipe the screen.


    "Crooked, who are you?"


    When Gu Jingtong returned to the hotel last night, he was told by the director. The filming of the male and female protagonists is almost done. If the young actors are not found well, they will really not be able to keep up with the progress.


    It''s not that Gu Jingtong didn''t want to look for it himself, he went to look for the mother of the little actor, and was kicked out after being scolded!


    When everyone on the Internet was scolding that child, their crew did not speak up. For this kind of thing, if the crew speaks out, it will only make the speech more and more excessive, and the popularity will become higher and higher, which will affect the entire crew.


    I can only pretend that I haven''t seen those things before, and I want to use this method to calm things down, but I didn''t expect to make the little actor''s mother make up her mind to quit.


    "Hello? Kid, do you remember me? It''s the uncle from last night."


    "Remember."


    "Uncle called to ask, did your father think about it?"


    Xie Chu wanted to go very much, but he knew that he could not talk nonsense until his father nodded and agreed.


    "No, Dad is making breakfast, wait a minute, uncle, I''ll give my phone to Dad right now."


    Xie Chu, who was holding a mobile phone, walked to the door of the kitchen. Hearing his voice getting closer, Xie Hui turned down the fire and bent down. Xie Chu stood on tiptoe and handed the mobile phone to his father''s ear.


    "Hello, Mr. Xie, because we are a little anxious over there, so I would like to ask how are you thinking now?"


    Gu Jingtong was annoyed by the director''s urging last night. He lay on the bed and watched a short video for a while. Unexpectedly, he happened to see a familiar child.


    After saving the video, it was posted to the work group this morning. The original author of the script, who had been diving all the time, rarely erupted, saying that she thought this child was very good, and it fit her fantasy of the child in the novel.


    The original author has described it many times in the novel. The first impression of this child is "warm light", which is a very special and lively feeling.


    The plot of the original novel has been badly written up to now, but it cannot change the special status of that novel in the hearts of many readers, and it is basically a work of gods in the online literature circle.


    The clich��d heroine was burdened with blood and deep hatred, and was reborn on a good-for-nothing, slapping her face and counterattacking all the way. Every time the heroine who was on the verge of blackening was pulled back by the child she was pregnant with.


    Even most fans of the book think that it is good to let the heroine and the cub be warm and cultivate immortality, and the dog hero should go away.


    [Is it an internet celebrity human cub? Why didn''t I see it when I lay on the network cable and slept every day? @�;�ͭAdd a friend, let me see how there are still cubs I haven''t sucked. ��


    Later, Gu Jingtong explained that on the one hand, the director asked him to finish the work quickly, and on the other hand, the original author urged him to hurry up and give her the contact information of the cub.


    So early in the morning, Gu Jingtong couldn''t wait to call before he had eaten.


    Xie Hui had already made a decision last night, so when Gu Jingtong asked about it now, he replied:


    "Mr. Gu, I hope that if it is selected, I can read the script first, so that I can make sure that my son will not be in any danger during filming."


    After waiting for his father to finish speaking, Xie Chu hurriedly stood on tiptoe and approached the phone, and said emphatically:


    "And there''s more, uncle needs to pay first before going."


    None of this was a problem for Gu Jingtong. After finding Xie Hui and asking for the address, he immediately drove towards this direction, wishing he could bring him back today.


    Xie Hui took a look at the breakfast he had prepared, and thought about preparing some more.


    While washing the vegetables, I saw Xie Chu move a small bench and sit in the kitchen, and said:


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xie Chu supported his chin with his hands, raised his head and stared at his father, but after a long while, he still couldn''t suppress his curiosity.


    "Father, if you tell that uncle that you are sure that your son will not be in danger, are you not afraid that they will not want us?"


    Xie Chu still remembers that his father told others before that even if filming is dangerous, it is okay to add some money.


    Xie Hui put down the dishes in his hands, walked up to him and knelt down to look at the kid, and replied seriously:


    "Because for Dad, Chu Chu''s safety is the most important. If not, then we will go to the vegetable market to buy some food later, and go out to the stall at night to continue making fried skewers."


    Xie Chu wanted to correct his father, his idea was wrong, he would not make money this way, but the joy in his heart made him smile.


    "Alright."

 Chapter 117： Dad who crushes child stars 10

    When Gu Jingtong drove here according to the address sent by Xie Hui, he first sent a message to Xie Hui to confirm, and when he saw a familiar little guy open the door at the gate of the yard, he walked in.


    "Mr. Xie, hello."


    When he came, Xie Hui had just finished his breakfast and brought it to the dining table.


    Originally, Gu Jingtong felt that he was not hungry at all because he was busy with work, and even thought that he could persist until the matter was settled before eating. After smelling the aroma of the food, his stomach began to growl in protest.


    Xie Hui was afraid of his embarrassment, but his face was as usual, but he couldn''t help a curious baby, and took a closer look at Gu Jingtong''s growling stomach.


    "Mr. Gu, why don''t we have a good chat after dinner, it just so happens that I do too much today."


    "Okay, okay."


    Because the breakfast made by Xie Hui was so delicious, Gu Jingtong even forgot to be polite to him for a while, and sat down at the dining table directly.


    The most important thing Gu Jingtong thinks now is to bring the father and son to the crew. Even though it was an audition, but the original author personally bubbling and stamping, the little guy''s role was basically guaranteed.


    Before the matter was settled, Gu Jingtong couldn''t promise anything hastily. Just as I said on the phone before, I took the money and brought it in cash.


    "Mr. Xie, when is it convenient for you to follow me here? Because the crew is too urgent."


    "Pack up your things, can this afternoon?"


    Xie Hui saw that this person was in such a hurry, but he didn''t make it difficult for Joe deliberately. It took time to pack things and arrange some things, and it would take the afternoon at the earliest.


    "Of course, you can bring more luggage, and I''ll call the driver over right now."


    Gu Jingtong has some background in his own family, and the driver sent him here to find the young actor''s mother. The reason why he was cowardly in front of the director and didn''t dare to say anything when he was scolded was because the director was his own uncle.


    After eating, Gu Jingtong and Xie Hui made an appointment to pick up their father and son in the afternoon, and then began to arrange other things.


    "Mr. Xie, I need to take a few photos of your son to show the director, is that okay?"


    When Gu Jingtong walked to the door, he picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. The author who added him as a friend sent a 99+ message, urging him to send the contact information of the cub.


    It''s fine if you''re really a small Internet celebrity, just post a homepage by yourself and you''re done.


    But now Xie Chu Mingming is still a small kebab stall owner, and he doesn''t have a personal account.


    Gu Jingtong was so desperately urged by the vibrating cell phone that he had no choice but to bite the bullet and find a very clumsy excuse.


    "It''s fine."


    Before Xie Hui could answer, Xie Chu, who was about to pack his things, ran over and agreed.


    "Where is Uncle going to take pictures of me? You can''t go out of this yard."


    This little guy said he was justified when he fooled his father into agreeing in front of his father, but now he saw the uncle who was plucked by him, but he was actually a little guilty.


    Gu Jingtong found a random place, took a few videos, and sent them to the original author. After saying goodbye to Xie Chu, he began to arrange other things.


    Xie Chu sent the uncle away, went back to the bedroom and found his suitcase from the cabinet.


    Xie Chu had quite a lot of clothes in the closet. Ever since their fried skewer stall started making money, Xie Hui bought a lot of clothes and shoes for this brat.


    Xie Hui washed the dishes and cleaned the kitchen, and Xie Chu folded his clothes in the bedroom and put them in the suitcase.


    After finishing it, put it aside, and wait for Dad to come and check it when he has time. After tidying up, I felt bored, so I lay on the window and looked out the window.


    Xie Hui cleaned up the kitchen, walked into the bedroom and saw the little boy lying on the window sill and looking out.


    "Chu Chu."


    "Eh."


    Xie Chu was thinking about something just now, so he didn''t notice his father''s footsteps. After his father called him, he quickly recovered, turned around and rushed towards him.


    "Look, Dad, I''ve packed all my clothes."


    Xie Chu grabbed the corner of Xie Hui''s clothes, walked to the suitcase and squatted down, straightened the misaligned places, and when he raised his head and stared at his father, he clearly waited for praise.


    Xie Hui rubbed his head, felt Xie Chu''s fluffy hair rub against his palm lightly, his thin lips curled slightly, and said in a low voice:


    "Chu Chu is awesome, help Dad fold the clothes too, okay?"


    "Okay, dad has worked hard washing the dishes, dad sit down and rest for a while."


    Xie Chu found out his father''s suitcase by himself, unzipped it, and took out the clothes from the closet. The clothes were all piled up on the bed, while he sat on the small bench and carefully folded them one by one.


    At the beginning, Xie Hui never thought about asking such an older child to help him with anything, and felt that it didn''t matter how hard he worked.


    I personally think that a child''s childhood should be full of dreams and carefree. When I grow up, as long as I recall it, I can''t help but smile knowingly.


    But this little guy seems to be different from the child Xie Hui raised before, he is willing to give. When Xie Hui refused to let him do something, even if there was a small bench next to him, he couldn''t sit still.


    It would be more comfortable to be a hardworking bee like now, and seeing Xie Chu''s appearance is a pleasure.


    Probably this is the different personality and little habits of each child, some small things he can do, Xie Hui is not stingy to ask him to help.


    "Dad, do you want to pack your coat?"


    "Well, take two."


    The child was packing the clothes, while Xie Hui was packing the IDs of their father and son.


    Xie Chu saw the clothes hanging in the closet, and when he tiptoed to get the hangers, he compared his full little coat in a closet next to him. Turning his head to look at Dad''s closet, there are only two coats in total.


    "Dad, didn''t that uncle give us money, why don''t you go buy some coats."


    Holding two coats in his arms, Xie Chu ran up to his father on short legs, and stretched out his hand to tug at the corner of his father''s clothes.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Dad, two coats are enough."


    Probably this is a common problem of most fathers. They want to dress up their children beautifully, and as long as they are not naked, they can make do with it.


    "Dad, do you know that even though you are still an ordinary silver now?"


    "But in the future, you will be the little star''s father, how can you only have two coats?"


    When Xie Hui, who was looking at the ID, heard this, he raised his head and glanced at the cub, meeting his extraordinarily clean eyes, somehow felt that the cub was caring for him.


    "Then wait until we go to that place with that uncle, in a big city, and wait for our little star to buy a lot of coats for Dad, okay?"


    It was agreed to leave here in the afternoon, and he must not break his promise. But looking at the brat as if he could cry as long as he refused, Xie Hui could only procrastinate and coax him first.


    "Okay, Dad will wait for the little star to buy you a lot."


    Xie Chu held the clothes with one hand, and waved the other hand, trying to show his father how much he said.


    Xie Hui put the ID in his backpack, turned his head and kissed him on the side of the cheek.


    "Then dad is here to thank my little star first."


    "Um!"


    Xie Chu hugged the clothes and went back to the small bench and sat down. While folding the clothes, he was thinking seriously, this time with that uncle, he must work hard.


    Originally, Xie Chu only wanted the 3,000 yuan that the uncle said, but now he wanted more than what the uncle said, and then bought his father more coats than himself.


    In order to avoid such an embarrassing incident from happening again in the morning, Gu Jingtong came here after having dinner with the driver in a restaurant outside.


    The father and son, who packed their luggage early, cleaned the yard again, and asked the landlord to take care of it. The small cart selling fried skewers was also locked.


    Gu Jingtong''s driver parked the car at the door, came over to help them lift their luggage into the trunk of the car, and let their father and son sit in the back seat.


    "Little friend, uncle bought you some snacks, which are in plastic bags next to them. You can try them if you''re bored on the road."


    Gu Jingtong, who was sitting in the co-pilot, turned his head to remind him after the car started to move.


    "Thank you uncle."


    On the way here, Gu Jingtong deliberately asked the driver to find a supermarket to stop and buy snacks. From this place to the place where they filmed, it is now one o''clock in the afternoon, and it will take about 6:30 to arrive.


    Adults will feel bored on the highway, let alone such a big kid.


    Thinking of their current family situation, he was afraid that Xie Hui would not be considerate enough, so Gu Jingtong bought a plastic bag full of snacks.


    After Xie Chu said thank you, he turned his head to look at his father, and shrugged helplessly.


    Hey, although his father did not buy him snacks, but his father made him snacks.


    In Xie Chu''s heart, no matter how delicious the snacks sold outside are, they are not as delicious as those made by his father himself.


    Not long after getting on the expressway, Xie Chu became sleepy and fell asleep in his father''s arms.


    After Xie Hui realized that he was asleep, he wanted to reach out to help him take off the backpack he was carrying for snacks. The movements were as light as possible, but Xie Chu was still woken up unexpectedly.


    He opened his eyes in a daze, and after struggling to see clearly that it was his father, he closed them with peace of mind.


    Xie Hui helped him take off his schoolbag and put it aside, then hugged him in his arms. Seeing his son''s quiet and well-behaved face after he was fast asleep, he slightly curled his lips.


    Originally, Gu Jingtong thought that he should be there around 6:30, but unexpectedly, there was an accidental traffic jam on the expressway, and it took nearly 8 o''clock before he arrived at the hotel he had booked in advance.


    Xie Chu, who had slept all afternoon, jumped up and down a few times after getting out of the car, stretched his legs, and then ran back to his father.


    For Xie Chu, who is only over three years old, this is the first time he has come to such a bustling city, and everything here is very new to Xie Chu.


    It was different from the city they stayed in before, in this city he couldn''t see the high-rise buildings and the dazzling lights even though he tried his best, which made Xie Chu''s mouth half open in surprise.


    After arriving in a strange place, Xie Chu was a little scared, clutching his father''s clothes tightly, and hiding behind his father.


    "Mr. Xie, this is really embarrassing. I didn''t expect to be stuck on the expressway for such a long time. I asked the driver to take your luggage to the hotel room. How about we go have dinner first?" "


    In the traffic jam on the highway, Gu Jingtong is actually the most irritable one. Now he almost expected that his own uncle would definitely mention this incident as a joke to other relatives at their family gathering next time.


    Originally, the director was very anxious because of the recent progress, and wished he could immediately fly over the little actor in his arms and put on the costume to see if it fit.


    If it is suitable, of course it is the best, but if it is not suitable, you have to look for it again as soon as possible.


    There are actually quite a lot of child actors in the circle, but it is very rare for child actors who can take so many roles. Even those actors who came out of school in their twenties and thirties may not be able to pass the acting skills, let alone these three or four-year-old children.


    The director knows that he shouldn''t have such high demands on these people, but he is a perfectionist and doesn''t want such flaws to appear in his works.


    For a work, the protagonist is like the soul.


    When adapting that novel into a script, the director also participated in it, and he read the content written by the original author many times.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that in many cases, perhaps the child is the most important thread.


    So before the young actor was brought over, the director sent a message to Gu Jingtong first, telling him to act faster. Originally, the director asked all the crew members to work overtime temporarily, and only after hearing that they were stuck in traffic on the expressway did the crew go back.


    Although I can''t shoot today, it''s still possible to meet. The hotel has been booked a long time ago, and I told Gu Jingtong to bring him over.


    The director didn''t have such high expectations, but after the original author bubbled up, his heart felt like a cat''s paw was scratching his heart, and he couldn''t wait to meet him.


    "Mr. Xie, you see that the child is probably hungry too."


    When Xie Chu heard the uncle mentioning him, he looked over curiously, his little eyebrows slightly frowned.


    "it is good."


    After agreeing, Xie Hui picked up the child and prepared to go to the restaurant for dinner with Gu Jingtong. Normally, if they were at home, they should have eaten it long ago.


    When Xie Chu was hugged by his father, he reached out and hugged his father''s neck, rubbing against his father.


    "Dad has worked hard."


    "It''s so late that Dad hasn''t had dinner yet, so Dad must be hungry too."


    The little guy Xie Chu always felt sorry for his father, and after he finished speaking, he leaned over and kissed his father''s side of the face.


    "Dad, be good, we will have dinner with this uncle soon."


    Seeing this scene, Gu Jingtong felt an inexplicable urge to have such a lovely son.


    Arriving at the restaurant that the director had reserved in advance, the waiter opened the door of the box. The director, screenwriter and original author who were discussing matters related to the filming were attracted by the opening of the door and subconsciously looked over.

 Chapter 118： Dad who crushes child stars 11

    Gu Jingtong walked over first, pulled out his chair and sat down, and greeted the director politely.


    "uncle."


    "Um."


    Xie Hui hugged Xie Chu, and sat down on another empty chair, just next to Xie Chu was the original author Wen Zi.


    Seeing the three-year-old child sitting there upright, with his hands on his knees, Wen Zi smiled a little more in his eyes.


    Wen Zi can chat well with anyone on the Internet, but in reality she has slight social fear.


    Xie Chu noticed that the aunt next to him had been looking at him, turned to Wen Zi curiously, and smiled at her politely, revealing the dimples on her cheeks when she smiled.


    Ever since Gu Jingtong brought the person in, the director''s eyes have been on the child, with scrutiny in his eyes.


    Just the appearance alone, the video that Gu Jingtong sent before can be seen to be very suitable. After meeting, I found that his lively and laughable personality is also quite good.


    The director was angry with a young actor last time, collected some comments on the Internet, and carefully summarized the results.


    The reason why the young actor was scolded by so many people after the makeup photo was released was mostly because his appearance did not match his personality. In addition, the most scolded is the inconsistent temperament.


    Rigid and introverted, Di Shu in the novel is a warm and sunny little sun who loves his mother.


    Just at this time, the waiter brought up the food. Director Xu looked away and said to eat first.


    Xie Chu has now learned to use chopsticks, but more often than not, spoons are more convenient.


    When eating, Wen Zi saw that the kid was picking up the plate of vegetables in front of him, so she picked up a chicken leg for him with serving chopsticks.


    Xie Chu, who was buried in his meal, looked at the chicken legs that suddenly appeared in the bowl, subconsciously turned his head and glanced at his father, met his suspicious gaze, and switched sides again.


    "Thank you, Auntie."


    Wen Zi''s heart softened inexplicably when he heard his immature milk voice.


    "you are welcome."


    After eating, Director Xu took the father and son to the next room. A waiter brought up cut fruits and placed them on the table in the middle.


    "Mr. Xie, because our film crew is in a hurry, can you please come to Hengdian with us tonight and let your son change into a costume for a try?"


    Xie Hui didn''t answer Director Xu''s words immediately, but looked down at the little guy.


    On the way here by car, Xie Chu slept in his father''s arms for the whole afternoon, and now he is refreshed and not sleepy at all.


    Seeing what Xie Chu expressed with his eyes, Xie Hui nodded.


    "it is good."


    The driver drove and took them back to the set. Wen Zi was still staring at Xie Chu when he got in the car. As the original author, she also has the right to make suggestions as to whether the actor is suitable.


    In terms of personal feeling, Wen Zi quite likes this little and polite human cub. But I heard from Gu Jingtong that he found it from a fried skewer car, and he had to try it out to be sure of his acting skills.


    As the original author, Wen Zi created the character herself, and she is definitely the last person who does not want the character to be destroyed by magic modification.


    Xie Chu was hugged by his father, holding his father''s arm nervously.


    Whether I can buy more coats for my dad than I have in my closet depends on tonight.


    When getting out of the car, Xie Hui deliberately slowed down, then hugged Xie Chu, leaned close to his ear and whispered:


    "Chu Chu, don''t be nervous."


    The thoughts in his heart were seen through, Xie Chu puffed his cheeks, hugged his father''s neck before entering the door, and replied in a low voice:


    "Chu Chu, Chu Chucai, don''t be nervous."


    Last time, a young actor left just after taking the makeup photo. The costumes were cleaned by the staff and stored in the cabinet. They took them out to make gestures and found that the size was just right.


    Xie Hui helped him put on his clothes, and a makeup artist came over to put a headgear on him. After finishing, Gu Jingtong handed over the props sword and a prop bell, and Xie Chu took them with a dazed face.


    In the afternoon, Xie Hui briefly read the novel. Seeing the bell, he knelt down and helped his son hang the bell around his waist.


    Director Xu originally thought it would be difficult to talk to an inexperienced child, but he didn��t expect that Xie Chu��s understanding was surprisingly good. After speaking twice, he invited Wen Zi to act as the heroine, and tried the play Director Xu was very satisfied with Xie Chu''s performance in the scene of saving his mother.


    "Mr. Xie, do you think it''s convenient for you to come over and sign the contract tomorrow?"


    After all, children are still young, and most contracts must be signed by their parents. Director Xu had heard Gu Jingtong say that he was a child found on a fried skewer car, and he didn''t even pay attention to it at all. After seeing the video, he reluctantly became more interested.


    After seeing Xie Chu''s performance now, if the staff who drafted the contract hadn''t left work already, Director Xu would have liked to confirm it immediately.


    This kind of comprehension that can be seen through at a glance, and the acting skills that are completely natural without the slightest trace, are rare and hard to come by.


    "It''s convenient, you can set the time."


    Xie Hui smiled and agreed. In the client''s memory, the director didn''t make this film in the end, but later filmed many popular dramas. He is a rare director in the entertainment industry with a good reputation and character.


    "Okay, okay, Gu Jingtong, go and send Mr. Xie back."


    Director Xu rubbed Xie Chu''s head with a smile on his face, looked at him with burning eyes as if looking at some rare treasure, turned his head and beckoned someone to send them back.


    He also cooperated with young actors in his last work, and he was quite popular in the circle, and he kept pushing the progress of the entire crew. The assistants and parents of the young actor couldn''t make any sense. In the end, Director Xu went into battle in person, and he was dry-mouthed dry.


    Comparing this little guy in front of you now, it is simply a sky and an earth.


    After arriving at the hotel room, the door just closed when Xie Hui turned around and saw his son circling happily, jumping all the way from the living room to the bedroom.


    "Wow, wow!!"


    Xie Hui, who was about to charge his phone, hurried to the bedroom after hearing the voice from the bedroom.


    He saw a depression between the two beds, and when he stood at the door, Xie Chu crawled out of the depression.


    Xie Chu rubbed his eyes, walked over aggrieved and hugged his father''s thigh.


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow."


    At first glance, the bedroom looked like a double bed, but unexpectedly it was empty in the middle.


    This little guy usually likes to jump on the big bed when he is happy at home, and then roll twice. It should be the same today, but he didn''t expect to pounce on nothing.


    Xie Hui held the child in his arms, walked outside and sat down on the sofa, took out a tissue and patiently wiped away his tears, looked at his still red eyes, leaned over and kissed him lightly.


    "Do not cry."


    Xie Chu buried his head in his father''s arms, and replied in a muffled voice:


    "Chu Chu is a little man, so he can''t cry."


    After he finished speaking, Xie Hui glanced at the tissue in his hand before he could throw it away, and didn''t break through what the little man said stubbornly.


    "Well, that''s great."


    Xie Hui had discovered before that this child seemed to be more afraid of pain than normal people, and when he was in pain, he became clingy, like a little clingy bag, he wanted to hang on Xie Hui''s body.


    This time, without waiting for the little guy to open his mouth to find a clumsy excuse, he simply carried him to pack his luggage.


    Now that Xie Hui thinks back carefully, when Gu Jingtong asked them to pack more luggage, it should be a hint.


    The clothes I brought are all from this season, and there is still time to buy them when the season changes.


    Xie Chu, who was originally held by his father with one hand, saw his father packing the suitcase, got out of his arms, and squatted to the other side to join in the fun and help.


    Xie Hui found out the clothes he changed tonight, and Xie Chu took them very consciously and hugged them in his arms.


    "Dad, I want to wear the blue dress tomorrow."


    "Short sleeves will be a bit cold, how about adding a coat?"


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Xie Chu nodded his head seriously and agreed. After arranging the clothes for tomorrow, he took out his toiletries from the small suitcase.


    In the evening, Xie Hui habitually bathes Xie Chu first, and when he comes out of the shower, he sees his son sitting on the bed and putting on socks.


    "Isn''t it uncomfortable to wear socks to bed at night?"


    Hearing his father''s voice, Xie Chu put down the socks he hadn''t put on, and moved to Xie Hui''s side to cling to him.


    "No, Grandma Liu said that wearing socks to sleep is not easy to catch a cold."


    Grandma Liu is the landlord of their rented house. When Xie Hui is very busy occasionally, Grandma Liu will ask Xie Hui to send the child over and she will watch it for a while.


    Xie Chu learned from Grandma Liu that in addition to wearing socks to sleep, she also used a scarf to cover her head and face when she went out. No matter what Xie Hui said, this kid insisted that this was more comfortable.


    Xie Hui waited for him to put on his socks, then grabbed him in his arms and said in a low voice:


    "Tomorrow, Dad will go to the director to sign the contract. Chu Chu, can you go to bed early today?"


    Now in Xie Chu''s heart, the contract has been equated with Xiaoqianqian.


    "it is good!"


    Gu Jingtong and Xie Hui lived in a hotel that provided breakfast. When he went downstairs to eat, he happened to see father and son in the elevator who were also going downstairs to have breakfast.


    "Morning, I''m about to have breakfast before I go to find you."


    Last night, after Gu Jingtong returned to the hotel, he mentioned to his uncle how cute Xie Chu was when he made fried skewers. Bring someone over to sign the contract.


    In order not to be slow, the little actor couldn''t think about it for a while, and ran back to make fried skewers with his father.


    Xie Chu, who was led by his father, smiled very warmly at Gu Jingtong, and narrowed his eyes happily.


    "Good morning, Uncle."


    After breakfast in this hotel, Gu Jingtong personally drove them to his uncle''s place. Director Xu had been waiting in the office for a long time, and handed over the contract that had been prepared in advance.


    After reading the contract, Xie Hui glanced at his son sitting on the stool next to him eating a lollipop, then turned his head and smiled at Director Xu, asking a question politely.


    "Director Xu, can you add a few clauses to the contract before shooting."

 Chapter 119： Dad who crushes child stars 12

    There are no traps in the contract, but Xie Hui hopes to mark a few regulations related to Xie Chu''s safety.


    "Mr. Xie, before the contract is signed, if you are dissatisfied or want to add something, you can bring it up."


    Director Xu''s attitude towards Xie Hui is even better than his attitude towards the managers of those big-name actors. After all, big-name actors can be replaced if they are serious, but such young actors with aura are rare.


    "I would like to add that if my son''s safety cannot be guaranteed during filming, then we have the right to terminate the cooperation."


    For Xie Huihui, the safety of the little guy beside him is more important than anything else.


    "Of course this is possible, but Mr. Xie, you also know that we are filming a fantasy drama, so we will hang on to Wia or something..."


    "Normal shooting is acceptable."


    After hearing what Xie Hui said, Director Xu beckoned to their crew with confidence and asked them to change the contract.


    After editing the printed contract, it was handed over to Xie Hui. Xie Hui checked it carefully again, and signed his name after confirming that there were no problems.


    The content of the early filming of the crew was basically the heroine and the son. The solo scenes were almost done when they were looking for young actors. That afternoon, Director Xu urged Xie Hui to bring his son to the crew.


    On the set, Xie Hui helped Xie Chu change into the costume, and after the makeup artist put on the headgear for him, he briefly modified the blemishes on his face.


    With the lessons learned from the young actor last time, Director Xu had someone take a makeup photo early this time, reedited the Weibo post that released the official photo, and replaced it with a new photo.


    After Wen Zi was replaced, she also reposted it herself, showing her approval for the young actor.


    Originally, the photo was replaced quietly, but after Wen Zi, the original author, personally reposted it, the popularity instantly went up. Last time, this little actor was scolded on the trending searches, but this time the real time is completely different.


    The last young actor couldn''t even save the p-pictures. From appearance to temperament, he didn''t match at all. And this new little actor, just one photo makes people feel cute and smart.


    Director Xu checked the Internet himself, and after confirming that there were really no negative comments, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fantasy dramas, many people want to hang on to Wia, and children are no exception. Gu Jingtong took care that this little boy was picked up from a fried skewer stall by himself, and the father and son didn''t have an assistant to explain to them, so he took the initiative to say:


    "Chu Chu, why don''t you try it first? Just fly in the sky."


    Xie Chu nodded slightly as he thought of the various flying scenes he had seen in TV dramas.


    "Well, I''m not afraid at all."


    Xie Hui squatted down and looked at the child at the same level, met his eyes, and said softly:


    "If you feel uncomfortable, do you have to tell me?"


    Xie Chu sighed, then patted his father''s shoulder with his small hand.


    "Understood, don''t worry, Dad."


    This kid is quite good at comforting people, but Xie Hui became nervous when he saw him being carried by the crew to hang on to Wia.


    Many adult actors and entertainers in the entertainment industry can''t adapt to Diao Weiya very well, let alone Chu Chu is still a child over three years old.


    He said that he was not afraid, but when his feet had no place to stand, Xie Chu''s heartbeat still became violent, and he was at a loss as to where to put his hands.


    I desperately recalled in my head, what the uncle had repeated to me several times before. After I got used to it, I stared down, kicked my legs, and started to feel interesting again.


    When he was put down, Xie Chu ran up to his father with a smile in his eyes.


    "Dad, I feel like I''m flying in the sky!"


    Xie Hui held him in his arms, patted his back lightly, and asked in a low voice:


    "Has Chu Chu been scared?"


    Before going to Wia, Xie Chu was being stubborn, but after trying it himself, his eyes sparkled and his hands were vigorously gesticulating.


    "No, Dad, I think it''s fun. It seems that I have grown wings and can fly very high."


    Xie Hui stared at his glowing eyes, slightly hooked his lips, and finally let go of his heart that had been raised all the time.


    "Just don''t be afraid."


    After confirming that he was not afraid of heights and did not resist Diao Wia, Director Xu walked over with the script, followed by the actress of the play.


    Actress Yang Yu is a flirtatious girl who is transforming into a powerful school. Her facial features are magnificent and gorgeous. After putting on makeup, she has the domineering beauty described in the book.


    Walking here with Director Xu, seeing the young actor he was going to work with, he knelt down and extended his hand towards Xie Chu.


    "Xie Chu, kid, right? My name is Yang Yu, and it''s your mother in the play. I hope we can have a happy cooperation."


    Yang Yu spent a lot of energy on this drama, pushing all the announcements on hand, and memorized the script long ago, so she is very clear about how many scenes she has with this young actor.


    The relationship between the actors is good, and it is naturally more convenient to cooperate. After she finished speaking, she took a lollipop and handed it to Xie Chu.


    Xie Chu glanced at his father, and took it after his father nodded, held Yang Yu''s hand with his small hand, imitating what she just said, and repeated it in a voice with a small milky voice.


    "Pleasant cooperation."


    Director Xu didn''t expect such an older child to be able to memorize all the lines, he just planned to tell him the tricks every time before shooting, teaching him sentence by sentence.


    The shooting scene was very noisy, and there was no live radio. As long as the mouth shape is right, and there is dubbing in the post-production, a word or two wrong will not hurt.


    At the beginning of filming, Xie Chu couldn''t grasp the camera sense at all because it was the first time. Director Xu patiently taught him over and over again.


    After filming in the afternoon, when eating box lunch at night, director Xu saw Xie Chu sitting on a small stool with a box lunch and eating with a spoon, and asked his assistant to add a chicken leg to him.


    He dug a big mouthful of rice with a spoon and stuffed it into his mouth. Xie Chu''s cheeks were bulging, and he was chewing hard.


    "Chu Chu, you performed well today, I''ll give you a chicken leg."


    The director put the lunch box containing chicken legs on the table and smiled at Xie Chu. The director is very satisfied with the performance of this little guy, he is the best savvy little actor he has ever worked with.


    Anyway, I just think about it in my heart, and I''m not afraid of being scolded. Director Xu even feels that the acting skills of many traffickers are not as good as this three-year-old kid.


    Xie Chu glanced at the big chicken leg, and after struggling to swallow all the food wrapped in his mouth, he raised his head and stared at Director Xu standing in front of him, and asked seriously:


    "Uncle director, can I add two chicken legs next time?"


    "Chu Chu eats one, and Chu Chu will share one with Dad."


    The box lunches on the set are all the same dishes at night, Xie Chu''s portion is smaller, two kinds of vegetables, one meat and one serving of rice. Those entertainers who want to keep fit don''t eat the food prepared by their crew, they are all fat-reducing meals delivered by their assistants.


    Xie Chu saw the vegetables in his father''s lunch box, and then at his own big chicken drumsticks. After struggling for a moment, he gave the big chicken drumsticks to his father.


    He still remembered that when he was selling fried skewers, his father liked to eat meat.


    "Father is already full, Chu Chu eats."


    Xie Hui, wearing disposable gloves, held the chicken leg and handed it to the little guy''s mouth.


    Xie Chu tilted his head to avoid it, with disbelief written all over his face.


    "Is Dad really full?"


    "Well, really."


    After getting Xie Hui''s affirmative answer, Xie Chu went up to take a bite of the chicken leg in doubt.


    Standing there, Director Xu felt a little funny when he saw this scene for no reason. He rarely saw a child who would love his father so much, and he hadn''t seen it in all these years of filming.


    Most of the children are selfish to protect their food. When I handed the chicken leg to Xie Chu, I saw the little guy swallowing silently.


    "Hey, I promise that the next time you perform well and add chicken legs to you, you will definitely add two at once."


    Upon hearing this, Xie Chu narrowed his eyes with a happy smile.


    "Thank you director."


    After eating the chicken legs, when Xie Chu wiped his mouth with a paper towel, he thought of something. He shook the corner of his father''s clothes and stood on tiptoe when his father looked over.


    "Dad, you said the director shouldn''t be deducted from our salary?"


    Thanks to the fact that the client often talked about money in front of Xie Chu, no matter how hard Xie Hui tried, he couldn''t get him back from this picky personality.


    "Won''t."


    "Hey, that''s good."


    There is still a night scene to be filmed tonight. After dinner, the staff took Xie Chu to fix his hair and change his clothes.


    In order to take care of the three-year-old actor, Director Xu didn''t plan to shoot too late, and it ended around 8:30.


    Wen Zi is the original author and one of the screenwriters in the play. I was also on the scene during the filming. Seeing Xie Chu''s performance, I couldn''t resist taking out my phone to take a photo and posting it on my personal social platform.


    A little mosquito: I found the Dishu that best meets my expectations.


    Xie Hui is not clear about these scandals on the Internet. The mobile phone he used was the client''s, and half of the screen was broken. He saved all the money he earned from selling fried skewers before, and he was not willing to change to a new mobile phone.


    He has no Internet addiction and is not dependent on electronic devices. When Xie Chu was filming, standing by and watching his son''s performance, he didn''t feel bored all day long.


    When returning to the hotel to rest after filming that day, when getting on the elevator, Gu Jingtong couldn''t hold back and asked:


    "Thank you, how did you teach your child? Why is your Chu Chu so obedient? She doesn''t look like a three-year-old child at all."


    Xie Chu laughed when he heard an uncle praising him.


    The client vented all his emotions on such an older child. Xie Chu didn''t want to make his father unhappy, so he learned to be mature and sensible. Naturally, Xie Hui couldn''t tell Gu Jingtong about this.


    "Probably because I did a lot of good deeds in my previous life, so I have such a lovely son in this life."

 Chapter 120： Dad who crushes child stars 13

    Gu Jingtong suspects that Xie Hui is showing off to him with reasonable grounds, but looking at the kid who is not as tall as his waist following Xie Hui, he feels that he has the capital to show off.


    After returning to the room, Xie Chu stood on tiptoe and hugged Dad''s waist, raised his head and stared at Dad and said:


    "Dad, I think I''m the super lucky one."


    "Huh? Why?"


    The client did not treat Xie Chu really well, although Xie Hui tried his best to make up for it, but the previous impression was deeply rooted in his heart.


    Therefore, Xie Hui really doesn''t know what he did to deserve this little guy''s luck.


    "Because mom doesn''t want me, dad wants me."


    Xie Hui picked him up, sat down on the sofa, and was happy to see the child''s true feelings. Thinking of what the client said in front of the child, he sighed helplessly.


    "Your mother loves you too."


    Xie Hui is not in the game, nor does he understand the love between the client and his ex-wife. Probably the onlooker was able to maintain absolute rationality and sobriety. He felt that the grievances between adults should not involve children.


    Xie Chu leaned in his father''s arms, took out the remote control, turned on the TV, and tuned to his favorite cartoon channel.


    "But I think Daddy loves me the most."


    Xie Chu seemed obsessed with the word ''most'', and sat there watching cartoons after speaking. Xie Hui couldn''t refute his words.


    In the client''s memory, Xie Chu''s mother also thought about taking him with her. But the commissioner just didn''t agree at that time, so he had to give up in the end.


    Xie Chu''s mother should love this child, but there is no comparison with Xie Hui.


    Xie Hui came to this world just for him. For Xie Huihui, this son is his everything.


    Therefore, Xie Hui leaned over and hugged his son''s shoulders. Before he could hold him in his arms, Xie Chu himself was very consciously sticking to his father.


    "Yes, Dad loves you the most."


    Xie Chu, who was originally concentrating on watching cartoons, heard this, and didn''t even watch his favorite cartoons. He subconsciously turned his head and stared at his father. After a while, his face became hot, and he muttered softly:


    "Oh, Dad, you are so nasty."


    After disliking him, he stuck it tighter in his father''s arms. I didn''t watch the cartoon twice, and watched Dad for a while, and laughed twice.


    ��


    The kid Xie Chu adapted very well to the life in the crew. Apart from the heroine Yang Yu, he was basically the best performer in the whole crew.


    In Wen Zi''s writing, the heroine and children are more likable than the hero. I didn''t expect it to be filmed into a drama, and the effect is the same.


    The actor who played the male lead had nothing to say except hard work.


    If it was replaced by an actor similar to him, then it would be fine if he felt unbalanced.


    But the target is a kid who is a little over three years old. Even if he only compares Xie Chu''s performance in his heart with his own, the actor feels ashamed.


    It''s fine if it''s not as good as the heroine, this was originally adapted from a novel about strong women. Now he can''t even compare to a little brat, and the male protagonist even lay down a little bit self-defeating.


    Many fantasy dramas are shot in a green screen environment, with various special effects added in post-production.


    When shooting those strange monsters, etc., I always take something instead.


    Seeing the staff holding something like a broom and pretending to be the ultimate boss, both Xie Chu and the heroine had solemn and serious faces, only the hero couldn''t hold back his laughter again and again.


    During another laughing scene, the male protagonist simply squatted on the ground in self-defeating, clutching his stomach and laughing heartily.


    "Director, can''t we change something? Look, you call this a golden lizard?"


    Hearing the actor''s words, other people on the set couldn''t help laughing.


    It can''t be said that it looks like a golden lizard, it can only be said that it doesn''t even have a shadow.


    After director Xu finished laughing while holding the script, he gave the actor an angry look. Some wonder why I chose such a person in the first place to play the hero who is a powerful, cold and affectionate character.


    "I''m really going to find you a golden lizard, so you won''t be scared to death? You see how many times Xie Chu didn''t laugh, how many times have you laughed!"


    If Director Xu used an actor from the same crew as an example, the actor might feel a little unbalanced. But now I use a three-year-old child to describe him. It is true that this actor is a little shy, but after a lot of times, he is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Hey, Chu Chu, teach Dad how not to laugh."


    Xie Chu didn''t see that the actor''s words were joking with the director, but he thought about it seriously while holding the props and weapons in his hands.


    "Uncle director, if he laughs again, you will deduct his money."


    Every time Xie Chu thought it was funny, he held back the thought of it. In addition to using this idea to urge myself, it is more effective to tell myself from the bottom of my heart that Dad flew away with a coat because I couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    The leading actor, who had already held back his plan to start filming, started laughing again when he heard Xie Chu''s words, and other people on the set also laughed amused by his words.


    Only the person involved, Xie Chu, was confused and tilted his head in doubt.


    Because the leading actor couldn''t hold back anymore, the director asked him to touch up his makeup later on.


    This is considered to be the last scene to be filmed in the crew, and the director is a perfectionist. When the male protagonist is going to touch up the makeup, ask the makeup artist to come over and show the female protagonist.


    There was only Xie Chu, who didn''t have much makeup or a smile, stood there, looking around to find his father, and even stood on tiptoe unconsciously, wanting to look for it.


    Director Xu, who was drinking water, saw this scene and slightly curled his lips. Before the young actor came to the crew, what he worried most was that the child would not be able to film so many scenes, had to memorize so many lines, and had to do all kinds of difficult movements of Wia.


    When Wen Zi wrote the plot, she set the child to save his mother, and he was still more than three years old until the finale.


    The psychology will mature, but it still looks like a little one. Xie Chu even managed to control the mature scenes in the later stage, but unexpectedly, he collapsed into a mess with the leading actor.


    When the male protagonist was touching up his makeup, he was scolded by his agent, and when he saw the broom-like prop later on, he couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    The Golden Lizard set a two-story boss in the script, which was very difficult to deal with. The heroine was even injured, and various action scenes were filmed many times.


    Director Xu, who has always taken good care of the children, made it clear to Xie Chu this time, and kept him busy until midnight for the first time.


    Around ten o''clock, the last scene was officially filmed. When the director announced that it had been done, all the staff members breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s not too early now, everyone go back to rest, we will hold the finale banquet tomorrow."


    Not only the actors and staff, but even the director felt exhausted.


    Before Xie Chu could take off the costume he was wearing, he leaned on the chair and fell asleep. Xie Hui asked the staff in the crew, and after confirming that he could put the clothes back on, he picked up his son.


    When it was moved, Xie Chu, who was not asleep, squinted his eyes and looked at it, but he was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes at all. He sniffed his nose and smelled it. After confirming that it was his father''s smell, he reached out and hugged his father''s chest. clothing.


    "Sleep, Chu Chu."


    "Well, good."


    When Xie Hui heard his response, he couldn''t tell for a while whether the cub was asleep or awake. She didn''t disturb him, and adjusted her holding position so that he could sleep more peacefully.


    On the way to the hotel, Xie Hui accidentally saw a father and son at the hotel gate.


    "Isn''t it good for you to study every day? What''s the use of thinking about drawing and thinking about these messes all day long? Can you learn it?"


    In the public place in front of the hotel, the father''s voice was not lowered at all. When Xie Hui passed by them, he could clearly see that the child was about to be scolded and cried by his father.


    "Dad, but this is my dream."


    "What dreams do children have? Do you know what dreams are when you are so old?"


    This was the last sentence Xie Hui heard before walking into the elevator with his son in his arms. He frowned slightly, not agreeing with that person''s statement from the bottom of his heart.


    How can children have no dreams? Most people''s childhood dreams are the purest. Want to be a singer, an astronaut, a teacher, all kinds of wishes are beautiful and full of childishness.


    After all, he is just a passer-by. Although Xie Hui disagrees, it is not good to point fingers at other people''s affairs.


    After seeing other people''s methods of educating children that he does not agree with, Xie Hui will silently remind himself in his heart that he must not be like the one he does not agree with.


    In the hotel room, Xie Hui lowered his head and smelled his son. After filming the fighting scene all night, the kid also sweated a lot.


    When it smells like sweat, if you don''t give him a bath, you won''t be able to sleep well at night.


    Xie Hui put him on the quilt first, folded the quilt over to cover him a bit, then went to the bathroom to fill in the water, picked up Xie Chu after putting in the water, and helped him take off the costume.


    "Well, Dad?"


    Although Xie Chu was in a deep sleep for such a big movement of undressing, he still opened his eyes in a daze.


    "Well, take a bath before going to bed, or you will feel uncomfortable at night."


    Xie Chu himself also likes to be clean, and nodded in agreement after hearing what his father said.


    "Yes, it''s uncomfortable not to wash..."


    When he was put in the tub, Xie Chu''s eyes were still squinted, Xie Hui helped him take a bath as usual, and put on clean pajamas.


    Just after putting him in the bed, the little guy who was so sleepy that he could fall asleep in the bathtub got out of the bed and rolled around again.


    After a while, Xie Hui really couldn''t see it, and when he wanted to help him back to his original position, he saw grievances written all over his small face.


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooows and socks."


    Said, Xie Chu also handed his bare feet in front of Xie Hui.

 Chapter 121： Dad who crushes child stars 14

    Xie Hui had just seen the child whimpering and groaning and was not sleeping. He thought he was not feeling well, so he was so frightened that he wanted to take him to the hospital to have a look, but he didn''t expect that it was just a problem of coaxing him to sleep and not putting socks on him.


    She stretched out her hand and patted his bare feet lightly. Hearing his groans of grievance, she took a sock and came over to help him put it on.


    The cub who put on the socks didn''t need to be reminded by Xie Hui this time, he turned over in a numb manner, wanting to crawl back into the bed to sleep.


    Xie Hui spanked his **** angrily, and Xie Chu, who usually faked crying when touched, should be very sleepy today, so he lay down in the bed and covered himself with the quilt.


    After Xie Hui went to take a shower by himself, he washed both father and son''s clothes. After drying them on the balcony, he turned and went back to the bedroom. Looking at his son who was sleeping very well, he lifted the quilt and lay beside him.


    Time passed quickly, and it was almost time for them to leave. After the wrap-up banquet tomorrow, I will pay Xie Chu for what Director Xu said, as well as for interviews and publicity announcements.


    Xie Chu''s salary as a young actor has already been transferred to Xie Hui''s card. Because he has a lot of roles, even though he is a newcomer, he is paid a lot.


    This time when I go back, I should be able to open the small shop directly. When the time comes, he will open a shop to sell snacks and send Xie Chu to kindergarten. He will open the snack bar wherever this kid goes to school in the future.


    After planning the future, Xie Hui closed his eyes and rested.


    Because of sleeping late, Xie Chu didn''t wake up until nine o''clock in the morning the next day. After waking up, he rubbed his eyes and got under the bed again. stand up.


    Looking at the empty hotel room, Xie Chu subconsciously threw off the quilt and jumped off the bed to run out, his mind full of QAQ that Dad would not leave him here.


    As soon as he left the bedroom, he saw his father standing on the balcony. After making sure that his father was still there, Xie Chu subconsciously looked down at his feet, and the dog ran back to the bedroom to put on his shoes. Open the balcony door.


    "Dad, are you smoking behind my back again?"


    Xie Chu lay beside the door, poking his head out to look over, which surprised Xie Hui.


    "When did I buy cigarettes? I was reading the message from your Uncle Gu, saying to come over later."


    At this point, the breakfast that comes with the hotel probably doesn''t have much taste left, and with the wrap-up banquet prepared by Director Xu at noon, Xie Hui boiled hot water and gave Xie Chu powdered milk in a bottle.


    Xie Chu went to the living room and sat on the sofa, holding the baby bottle in one hand, and took out the remote control with the other hand to turn on the TV and watch cartoons for a while.


    "Dad, let''s go shopping for a coat this afternoon."


    Xie Hui was still wearing the coat he brought, and his ears were almost calloused hearing the kid talking about buying a coat for himself, and he really needed it, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Okay, it will all be spent on the money earned by our little star."


    When Xie Chu heard his father say this, he felt an inexplicable sense of pride in his heart, which made him puff out his chest subconsciously.


    "Well, all buy coats for Dad!"


    Seeing his son''s proud appearance, Xie Hui reluctantly curled his lips, walked over and rubbed his head.


    "That can''t be done."


    "hold head high?"


    Xie Hui saw that he didn''t even drink milk, and started to stare at himself nervously, explaining:


    "Chu Chu is very good. If all the money I earn this time is used to buy coats for my father, then my father will have too many coats."


    Xie Chu drooped his head, his eyes began to turn red, and after sucking his nose, he whispered:


    "But Dad never said that Chu Chu has a lot of clothes."


    Around the small yard they rented before, there were also several families who rented there to take their children to school. Occasionally, when they were chatting, Xie Chu could hear them mentioning him, saying that his father was not like selling fried skewers at all. The little boss''s son doesn''t have as many clothes as he does.


    "Other aunts said that a child of Chu Chu''s age shouldn''t buy too many clothes."


    Originally, Xie Hui thought it was a very light topic, but seeing his son was about to cry, he took out a tissue and wiped his eyes.


    Not only Xie Chu, Xie Hui also heard those aunts kindly mention it to him many times.


    Children grow up fast, buy bigger clothes and buy less, so they can last longer, so as not to waste money.


    Xie Hui didn''t agree with this kind of frugality. The new clothes didn''t fit well when they were put on, and when they fit, they became old again. But seeing how this money-losing brat believed it was true, he could only explain:


    "But Dad wants to see Chu Chu look good in clothes, and Dad will be very happy to see Chu Chu wearing new clothes."


    Xie Chu raised his drooping head abruptly, and nodded vigorously.


    "Yes, Chu Chu is also happy with Dad''s new clothes."


    After talking in a circle, I went back to the original point.


    "Okay, then I will trouble our little star to help Dad choose."


    Hearing this, Xie Chu calmed down and continued to drink milk, watching cartoons next to his father.


    Gu Jingtong also lived in this hotel, and after sending a message to Xie Hui to make sure they were up, he rushed over.


    The little guy who was sitting there watching cartoons, when he heard the knock on the door, held his father''s arm, stopped his father from trying to stand up, handed over the bottle, jumped off the sofa and ran to open the door .


    "Chu Chu, why haven''t you changed your clothes yet? I''m going to the finale banquet soon, and the director will give you a big red envelope at the finale banquet."


    Originally, Xie Chu heard other staff members talk about the finale banquet, and thought it was just a meal. As soon as he heard that there was a red envelope, his eyes lit up instantly, and he ran back to the sofa to get back the bottle.


    "Dad, where are my clothes, hurry up, hurry up, we can''t make uncle director wait in a hurry."


    Xie Chu held the bottle and stomped his feet anxiously, seeing that his father was still sitting there. After taking a sip of milk, he walked over and grabbed his father''s arm, pulling him into the bedroom.


    Standing outside, Gu Jingtong watched their father and son getting along, and always felt that little guy Xie Chu was lying to him every day to want to have a baby.


    Maybe you don''t need to be as sensible and cute as Xie Chu, but it''s fine to just use that sweet little milk voice to call Dad.


    Director Xu held the wrap-up banquet in a well-known hotel in this city, and all the leading actors in the crew were still there. During the meal, the director prepared a red envelope for each actor. Xie Chu put the big red envelope in his pocket, smiled at Director Xu and said:


    "Thank you, Uncle Director."


    "Hey mouth is so sweet, I''ll give you another one."


    Director Xie Chu and Xu originally prepared two, one for him and one for his father. His father has been accompanying him in so many scenes, and Director Xu has not yet reached the point of being stingy with a red envelope.


    At the end of the meal, the atmosphere inexplicably became a little sad when toasting. The male lead is fine. Although Xie Chu is his son in the play, they don''t have many scenes together.


    But the heroine Yang Yu basically filmed the previous scenes with Xie Chu, and with her dedication, she couldn''t help but feel a sore nose when she thought that it would be difficult to reunite after parting.


    "Chu Chu, this is Auntie''s contact information, do you remember to send a message to Auntie?"


    Xie Chu hugged Yang Yu''s arm and nodded seriously.


    "I will remember. If I can''t remember, let Dad remember for me."


    The crew in charge of shooting the photos of the finale banquet took this picture, and uploaded it all to the official account.


    Others were sad to be separated. After hugging each of them, Xie Chu took his father''s hand and jumped into the elevator.


    Ouye, two big red envelopes, bring dad to buy a coat!


    The show hadn''t aired yet, and Xie Chu was a kid and not a public figure, so he didn''t care much about going to the mall, so he hailed a taxi.


    After arriving at the mall, Xie Chu wished they could all move back, but after picking out two coats, Xie Hui picked up his son.


    "Dad, I haven''t finished shopping yet."


    Even if his son is now filming a movie and the salary is very high, Xie Hui has no intention of letting go of his old profession, he only intends to use it as a side income.


    After I go back, I cook food all day long, and I don��t have much time to wear this kind of coat that is not resistant to dirt. It is a waste to buy it.


    "But if Chu Chu buys too much, what if Dad can''t carry it when he goes back?"


    Xie Chu, who had never considered this question before, was stunned when his father mentioned it. He looked at his father for a while, and then asked tentatively:


    "Then go back and buy it again?"


    "it is good."


    In the end, Xie Hui picked out some clothes for the child, and the bags in his hands were getting more and more heavy.


    A child of this age is indeed growing very fast. When Xie Hui changed his clothes in the morning, he found that his pants were a bit short.


    When he got back to the hotel room, Xie Hui looked at the shopping bags in the living room, then at his father who was going to pick up the water for the stove, squatted there and counted them carefully.


    Comparing my father''s and my own, the more I look at it, the more I feel that my father is lying to the child.


    Xie Hui didn''t want to stay in this place for a long time, and it''s almost Chinese New Year now, so on the third day after the finale banquet, he bought a ticket to go back.


    The weather was getting colder, and the small town was even colder than the city where Xie Chu worked. After stepping out of the heated carriage, Xie Chu couldn''t help shaking.


    Xie Hui unzipped his clothes, wrapped his son inside, and walked out with the suitcase in one hand.


    When I got out of the station, I saw his restless little hands trying to reach out to push the curtain open, and said in a low voice:


    "Put your hand in and cover it."


    Before Xie Chu''s hand touched the curtain of the station, his father spotted him, and he could only withdraw into his father''s arms.


    "It''s my father''s fault for not being optimistic about the weather forecast. I didn''t expect it to be so cold here."


    "Don''t blame Dad."


    Xie Hui was afraid that the child would be frozen, so he found a clothing store nearby, and bought a down jacket for Xie Chu without asking the price.


    The small yard we rented before had no air conditioning or heating, so Xie Hui bought a little sun and came back.


    No one has lived in it for a while, even if there is a landlord who helps to look at it from time to time, it still needs to be tidied up.


    When Xie Hui was tidying up the yard, he saw his son move a small bench and sit in front of the little sun through the window, with the fingers of both hands spread out.


    There was also a wild little orange cat squatting next to it who didn''t know where it came from. It also stretched out a paw and leaned in to roast it.


    The light of the little sun fell on the human cubs and cat cubs.

 Chapter 122： Dad who crushes child stars 15

    After it was warmed up, Xie Chu was about to stand up when he saw the little orange cat squatting at his feet first.


    The fur color of the little orange cat is quite nice, but it is a bit dirty. It seems that it feels cold to sit on the ground. It ran over and sat on Xie Chu''s shoes, with its tail waving slightly, and it leaned close to the little sun to roast its claws claw.


    After Xie Chu felt the weight on his shoes, he didn''t dare to move, and even subconsciously held his breath.


    When Xie Hui cleaned up the yard and the kitchen and was about to clean up the living room, he saw his son sitting stiffly on the small stool, so he walked over to take a look.


    "Dad, look."


    Xie Chu pointed to the kitten sitting on his shoe, his eyes were full of surprise and joy.


    Xie Hui followed his line of sight, and the kitten seemed to sense that someone was looking at him, turned its head up, and gave a soft meow to Xie Hui.


    "Meow~"


    "Wow, it can still bark, it really sounds the same as in the cartoon."


    Xie Chu laughed when he heard the kitten meowing, squatted down and gently touched the kitten''s head with his fingertips.


    In Xie Hui''s memory, most cats are afraid of the cold, and every year there are many cats that burn themselves. In the past, when he was on a mission, the cats in the village even ran to sleep in the earthen stove. .


    "Well, it''s pretty cute."


    Xie Hui casually praised, and continued to pack his things. It''s getting late now, if it''s not cleaned up, it''s not easy to check in.


    Fortunately, Xie Hui had prepared double copies of the bedding. I replaced the ones that hadn��t been used for so long and threw them into the washing machine, and mopped the floor several times with the mop.


    Xie Hui also felt a little tired after working for such a long time. Seeing the son who was still sitting on the small bench, padding the little orange cat''s buttocks with his feet, he asked:


    "Chu Chu, shall we go out to eat today?"


    The kitchen was simply tidied up. I haven��t been back for so long and some seasonings are no longer available. Xie Hui hasn��t had time to buy them yet.


    The rice was already infested with worms, so Xie Hui took it and gave it to the landlord who raised chickens.


    "Dad, what about this little cat?"


    Xie Chu grabbed the corner of his father''s clothes and shook it, and with the other hand, he pointed at the little orange cat that was lying there snoring comfortably.


    Xie Hui could tell that this little guy wanted to raise him a little, but he didn''t take the initiative to tell him, probably because he was afraid that he would refuse.


    Now the weather outside is getting colder and colder, cats are afraid of the cold, not to mention that this kitten looks very small.


    After thinking about it again and again, Xie Hui knelt down and held his son''s hand in his palm, and asked earnestly:


    "Does Chu Chu want to adopt?"


    Xie Chu stared at the kitten for about half a minute, then nodded vigorously.


    "think��"


    After confirming that they are going out to eat, Xie Hui is not in a hurry. After getting an affirmative answer from his son, he continued to ask:


    "Chu Chu, don''t rush to answer, first think about it for yourself, are you sure you want to raise it?"


    "Maybe this little kitten will scratch people with its paws in a very bad manner, and it will urinate everywhere to make it smelly, and it may also scratch Chu Chu''s favorite things."


    Most of the children are fond of small animals, and they will raise them when they are in love with their cuteness. But if you are not ready to accept its unlovable side, the final result is almost one more stray cat on the street.


    Xie Hui has no objection that Xie Chu wants to raise small animals, but he hopes that he can prepare in advance.


    "If Chu Chu doesn''t want to adopt, Dad can help you find an adoptive family for this little milk cat."


    It''s so cold outside, since this kitty came to their house, it can be regarded as a different kind of fate. Xie Hui also couldn''t ignore it when he knew that driving it out would freeze to death.


    Xie Chu stroked the little cat''s head lightly with his hand, and the tingling sensation of his fluffy fur rubbing against his palm made 1 Xie Chu inexplicably reluctant.


    "Dad, I, I still want to raise it..."


    "If you decide to keep it, you can''t abandon it no matter what."


    Under his father''s gaze, Xie Chu nodded vigorously.


    "Um!"


    Xie Hui found a box from the corner that had been unpacked before, and grabbed the kitten into it.


    It was just going out to eat, but now there is one more thing. Now that I have made up my mind to keep this kitten, of course I have to take him to the pet hospital for a checkup and bring him back after making sure there is no problem.


    "Let''s go, send it to check its body."


    "Dad wears a coat."


    Xie Chu ran back to the bedroom by himself, helped his father take out the thick coat, found out his own gloves and scarf, wrapped himself tightly, and then went out of the house with his father.


    The pet hospital is not yet closed. After sending the kitten to the hospital, the doctor did a routine checkup first.


    Before waiting for the test results, Xie Hui and Xie Chu went to an outside restaurant to have dinner together, and when they came back after eating, the test results came out.


    After reading it, the pet doctor frowned and put the checklist aside, looked at Xie Hui and Xie Chu standing there, and said:


    "This cat''s condition is not very good, do you need treatment?"


    After working here for a long time, I see more veterinarians. This kind of kitten looks like a picked up kitten, and it has this kind of disease. It costs a lot of money to treat it. In the end, the parents basically choose to abandon it.


    "want."


    After getting an unexpected answer, the doctor raised his head and glanced at Xie Hui.


    "If it is determined to be treated... We had a similar one here before, and the condition was fine. In the end, it cost about 7,000 yuan."


    "Well, let''s treat it."


    Xie Hui said in front of his children before that no matter what happened to his son, he could not abandon his pets casually. Now it''s my turn, and of course it''s no exception.


    "Okay, then go over there and fill it out and pay the fee."


    After the father and son left, the doctor stood up and glanced at the little orange cat locked in the cage.


    This little chubby orange is very lucky. Generally, even if you pick up a small animal with a soft heart, when you hear the cost of treatment, you will choose to go out and pick up another one.


    With the money for treatment, it is enough to buy a good-looking cat.


    The cat was placed in the pet hospital. On the way back, Xie Chu was led by his father, and their shadows were drawn very long by the streetlights.


    When he was about to get home, Xie Chu turned his head and glanced at his father, and couldn''t help asking:


    "Dad, won''t you scold me?"


    At the beginning, Xie Chu was willing to go to a strange city with Gu Jingtong for the sake of three thousand yuan. Now that he thinks about how much money such a big kitty costs, Xie Chu is not reluctant, but it hurts a little.


    "Huh? What are you scolding for?"


    "It costs so much money to raise a cat..."


    At this time, Xie Chu felt that he was self-willed. He had to sell a lot of fried skewers with his father to earn back the money for raising cats.


    "Dad promised you to let you raise it, and it doesn''t matter how much money you spend. Why do you scold you? Didn''t Dad promise you first?"


    Because Xie Hui is not really a person who has lived through a hard life like the client, so many styles of handling things are different.


    Xie Hui can bear hardships, but he will not be stingy with the money that should be spent.


    Xie Hui didn''t care much about the money spent to treat the little orange cat, especially if he didn''t spend that money, he might lose the trust of his son.


    Even though he said so, Xie Chu still hugged his father''s arm and rubbed against Xie Hui.


    "Hey, Dad, you are so kind."


    ��


    The next day, Xie Hui took his children to the mall to prepare some new year''s goods.


    He didn''t plan to spend New Year''s Eve with his son in a small rental house. Many things in the rental house are the property of the landlord, and there are regulations prohibiting setting off fireworks.


    It''s better to prepare some new year''s goods and take my son back to that place in the countryside.


    After asking Xie Chu''s opinion, Xie Chu also nodded in agreement, and asked his father to buy a lot of candy for himself when buying new year''s goods.


    In addition, Xie Hui also prepared a separate gift. When he was working with Lao Li before, he heard Lao Li say that he only went back two days before the Chinese New Year when he was working on the project.


    This one prepared separately, Xie Hui intends to send it to Lao Li. At that time, he had a child with him, and Lao Li allowed him to work in his construction site, which was considered special care for Xie Huihui.


    Later, although Xie Hui did not agree, but Lao Li said that he asked his wife to help him look after the child, and Xie Hui kept it in mind.


    When he gave the gift to Lao Li, Lao Li was very polite and even left the father and son to have a meal.


    At the dinner table, I heard that Xie Chu is now acting in TV dramas. Lao Li''s wife joked with a smile, and must watch it several times after it is broadcast.


    The things I bought were almost the same, and it happened that the kitten also recovered. I bought some necessities for the kittens and asked a taxi to take them back to the village.


    Xie Chu was still very young when he left here, and his memory has gradually become blurred. He heard his father talking about these things to him along the way, and gradually regained some familiarity.


    Pushing open the door, many things in the house have already fallen into dust. Xie Hui let his son play with the kitten in the yard, rolled up his sleeves and started tidying up.


    Just thank myself, and don''t pay much attention to returning home during the Chinese New Year and worshiping ancestors. But he is performing the task now, the client is very concerned about these things, Xie Hui will follow the client''s personality and habits.


    At this time, the weather was cold, and there was not much work in the fields. Most of the people in the village stayed at home. Seeing that they came back, a few village leaders came to the door after a while.


    "Thank you, where did you get rich this year?"


    Hearing a familiar male voice, Xie Hui came out with a rag in his hand. This was the old Xie who said he would take the client out, and poured him a cup of tea from a freshly cleaned cup.


    "Just doing random things."


    Lao Xie sat down on the stool and glanced at Xie Chu in the yard. He was sitting on a small bench, with a little chubby orange lying on his lap basking in the sun.


    "Xie Chu looks like he''s grown a lot."


    Hearing someone call his name, Xie Chu turned his head and took a look.


    "Thank you uncle."

 Chapter 123： The father who squeezed the child actor 16

    Old Xie said at the beginning that he wanted to make this kid popular, although it was true that he lost his mind after drinking too much and was bragging, but he really felt that the kid Xie Chu was good-looking.


    Although he is just average outside, but he has seen a lot in this circle. Now that Xie Chu is obediently sitting on the small bench and basking in the sun with the cat in his arms, he can attract fans by taking any photo.


    The human cubs were wearing down jackets, with a chubby little orange cat in their arms. The sun fell on them, but the atmosphere of littered leaves unexpectedly healed them.


    Old Xie chatted with Xie Hui for a long time, and after drinking a cup of tea, he helped Xie Hui clean up together, and after cleaning, Xie Hui invited him to have a meal.


    "Thank you, just wait. When I am able, I will definitely cast a good role for your son. Your son has such a good-looking face. It would be a pity not to enter the entertainment industry!"


    "Hey, if you want to blame it, blame me for not being able to do much right now."


    At the dinner table, Lao Xie committed the old habit of bragging again. Xie Hui brought him some food, but he didn''t respond.


    "Brother, who in our village doesn''t envy you for being successful outside now, it''s because you''re too modest."


    After eating, Lao Xie went back to his home. While Xie Hui was washing dishes in the kitchen, Xie Chu was playing games in the bedroom with the little orange cat in his arms.


    This place is a bit cold and there is no air conditioner, Xie Hui bought a heater to warm his feet on the way back. Xie Chu wished he could stuff himself inside, but was willing to move to the side to give the little cat a little space.


    Xie Chu didn''t live in this place for a long time, but after staying for an afternoon, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity and steadfastness.


    After nightfall, occasionally a few dogs barking can be heard.


    Although it is in the village, the toilet, water heater, solar energy and so on are quite complete. Xie Hui helped his son take a bath, threw him into the bed after the bath, and took a change of clothes by himself.


    Although this is different from many things in their rental house, it is strange that Xie Hui does not need time to adapt.


    Time flies by in the village, and it snows soon. Xie Chu ran into the yard after it snowed, stood on tiptoe and tried to catch the snowflakes with his hands.


    The snowflakes melted quickly as soon as they landed on his palm, but he still squinted his eyes excitedly.


    In order to have a good year in the village, Xie Hui also bought some domestic chickens from those people in the village.


    The next day, I heard someone say that his boy may have developed a lot outside, and that all the chickens for the Chinese New Year were bought from other people''s houses.


    There is no regulation prohibiting fireworks in the village, and every household is quite lively during the New Year.


    Xie Hui prepared a lot of fireworks and firecrackers before the Chinese New Year. In the morning, he and his son posted Spring Festival couplets, and in the afternoon, he took him to prepare the ingredients for the New Year''s Eve dinner. There was a lot of chicken, duck and fish.


    I made a big table full, very rich, but there were only two people and a cat eating, which seemed a little deserted.


    The kitten that has been raised with a tendency to be chubby also has a plate in front of it, and Xie Hui specially cooks New Year''s Eve dinner for it.


    After the meal, Xie Hui cleaned up the dishes, while Xie Chu seemed to be helping but was making trouble.


    The snow outside had already accumulated a thick layer, but Xie Hui had cleared a path for the snow in the yard. The rule here is to pay New Year''s greetings to each other after the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Xie Chu came home with a child and went to several relatives'' homes. Xie Chu came back with two pockets of red envelopes.


    After paying New Year''s greetings and entering the door of the house, Xie Hui looked at the two red lanterns hanging on the door, took out the thick red envelope that he had prepared a long time ago from his clothes, handed it to Xie Chu, and told him by the way'' Years'' story.


    The little cat was sitting on a small bench under the eaves of the veranda. Xie Chu held the fireworks and asked his father to light them for him. After lighting them up, the little cat was so frightened that it fell down and buried its head in the snow.


    When Xie Chu heard the meowing of the cat, he subconsciously glanced at it. When he saw the cat''s struggling hind paws and tail outside the snowdrift, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dad, look, it''s so stupid."


    How could there be a stupid cat that buried itself in the snow and couldn''t pull it out!


    Xie Chu handed the lighted fireworks to his father, held the kitten''s body and pulled him out, imitating his father''s usual way of comforting himself, rubbing its little head to coax it.


    "Dad, shouldn''t cats be very flexible?"


    Facing his son''s question, Xie Hui didn''t know how to answer it for a while, because he had never seen a cat so stupid that it buried its head in the snow.


    "The fireworks are about to end, which one would Chu Chu want to see next?"


    Xie Hui''s words successfully made Xie Chu forget what he was curious about just now, and started looking for the fireworks he bought earlier.


    After twelve o''clock, the custom here is to set off firecrackers and fireworks to welcome the God of Wealth. The client has always cared about these rituals, so Xie Hui prepared it by the way.


    When he set off the fireworks, Xie Chu sat in the yard holding the cat and looked up at the fireworks blooming in the sky.


    Normally at this point, Xie Chu would have gone to bed long ago. Today may be because of the freshness of the Chinese New Year. After welcoming the God of Wealth, I still look very energetic.


    "It''s time to sleep, Chu Chu."


    "Oh, Dad."


    Xie Chu carried the cat back to its nest, raised his head in response, and ran towards the bedroom.


    Before he went to sleep, Xie Hui put all the red envelopes he collected today under his pillow in front of him.


    "Chu Chu, see you tomorrow."


    The little guy looked quite energetic when he was playing like crazy before, but now he was lying in the warm blanket, and the sleepiness quickly made him unable to open his eyes.


    Hearing Dad''s familiar voice, he subconsciously replied vaguely.


    "Well, good night, Dad."


    ��


    During the New Year''s greetings with presents in the first month of the new year, Xie Hui didn''t bring his son with him, but left him behind and let him play with the old Xie''s children.


    Using the excuse that I still have a lot of work to do, after a simple greeting, I took Xie Chu back to the house I rented before, and brought a gift to the landlord when I came back.


    During the first lunar month, the landlord''s sons and daughters also came back, and the whole family gathered together very lively. The landlord''s grandmother liked Xie Chu very much, and even grabbed a few handfuls of candies, stuffing Xie Chu''s pockets bulging.


    Originally, Xie Hui was just looking for an excuse to leave the village, but he didn''t expect that the second day after returning to this rental house, his cell phone rang.


    "Thank you, happy new year."


    "Uncle Gu, I''m Xie Chu. Happy New Year. My dad is making breakfast for me. I''ll call him for you."


    When Xie Hui heard his son say that the caller was Uncle Gu, he had an inexplicable premonition in his heart.


    "Thank you, it''s like this. The actors in our entire crew are going to the last variety show to promote the TV series. Do you have time to come over?"


    If it were any other TV series, it would be enough to have a male and female protagonist, but in the work of A Little Mosquito, the role of the child is much more than that of the male protagonist.


    In addition to the New Year''s Eve, the male lead in their crew went abroad to spend the holiday with his mother, so he didn''t have time to come over to promote it.


    "Don''t worry about the remuneration, it will be tripled in this first lunar month."


    There is no money to go to that variety show, but the actors cooperate with the publicity, Director Xu usually pays out of his own pocket and prepares a red envelope for them.


    This is also one of the reasons why Director Xu has always had a good reputation in the circle for so many years.


    "Row."


    Xie Hui listened to Gu Jingtong''s explanation that the lack of actors was the reason, and he agreed without thinking too much. He is used to doing things from beginning to end.


    "Chu Chu, your little kitten should not be easy to take with you. Can you foster it in a pet store for a while?"


    This time the time was relatively urgent, and it was too much trouble to check in pets, and they didn''t stay in that place for a long time.


    "it is good."


    After Xie Chu agreed, Xie Hui sent the little orange cat to the pet shop that afternoon. On the other hand, he packed up his things and prepared to leave with his son.


    It was just an excuse at first, but now I really have work to do.


    Those who came to this variety show to cooperate with the publicity were director Xu, a few supporting villains, and Yang Yu.


    After Yang Yu finished her work, she really wanted to thank Chu, the little friend. Because it''s the first month of the month, I heard from the manager that Xie Chu was also coming, so I went to the mall and prepared a small gift for him.


    "Chu Chu, do you miss Auntie?"


    During the first rehearsal in the backstage of the program group, Yang Yu saw Xie Chu, walked over with a gift, and the sound of high heels stepping on the ground was very clear.


    Xie Chu, who had been playing like crazy since returning from filming, nodded vigorously in front of Yang Yu.


    "Yes, I miss my aunt."


    Yang Yu knelt down and gave Xie Chu a hug, then kissed his side face again.


    "Auntie misses Chuchu too. Do you like the little gift that Auntie bought for you?"


    Dad had taught him that it was impolite to open a gift in front of the giver. After Xie Chu took it, he handed it to his father.


    "I like the Chu Chu that my aunt gave me very much."


    Everyone in the circle wears a mask when getting along, Yang Yu has long been used to other people''s hypocrisy. But when the same words came out of the mouths of human cubs, they were inexplicably sincere.


    When the recording of the show officially started, the host gave the kid a special time to ask him about interesting things about filming.


    Xie Chu has a lot of courage, and his soft voice is also very cute. Although he can''t pronounce every word clearly, this kind of ambiguity, on the contrary, reveals a special kind of cuteness.


    After recording the variety show, Director Xu sat in the co-pilot on the way to send them back to the hotel.


    There are quite a lot of actors throughout the year, but Director Xu feels embarrassed to ask his father and son to come over to work with him during the New Year''s Eve.


    In the hotel, when he got out of the elevator and walked into the corridor of the hotel room, Director Xu suddenly thought of something that an old friend of his had mentioned to him earlier.


    "Thank you, I wonder if you are interested in letting your son develop in the entertainment industry?"

 Chapter 124： The father who squeezed the child actor 17

    Xie Chu fell asleep on the car back, and Xie Hui held him in his arms. Hearing what Director Xu said, his eyes indicated that his son was asleep, and he replied in a low voice:


    "Director Xu, I''ll come out and talk to you after I send him back to the room."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you here."


    Director Xu desperately wanted to confirm this matter with Xie Hui, he hadn''t put down his things yet, and was standing in the corridor leaning against the wall and waiting.


    It was cold now, and Xie Chu was asleep, so Xie Hui just helped him take off his clothes and put on the quilt, and walked out lightly.


    "Thank you. My friend runs an entertainment company. I think your son is very talented. I just want to ask if your son has any plans to develop in the entertainment industry?"


    The talent is very good, which is already the most euphemistic expression in Director Xu''s mind. If you want him to say, Xie Chu is God himself carrying the rice bucket down and feeding him food. After feeding a bucket, he came over with another bucket, which was bound to feed him.


    During filming, Xie Hui felt that Director Xu had a good personality, so it was not easy to be perfunctory when faced with the question he asked.


    Besides, the more important thing is that Xie Hui saw that the kid liked it very much.


    It''s not just a hobby, it''s so special that when he starts filming or stands on the stage, he seems to be able to shine.


    "Director Xu, you see that Chu Chu will go to kindergarten next year, and the elementary school, junior high school and high school behind the kindergarten, I''m afraid I don''t have much time to do these things."


    Xie Hui explained the reason very sincerely. Director Xu thought about it after he finished speaking, and it was indeed the case.


    Maybe there are some unclear and arrogant people in the circle who think that acting in the circle is the most important thing to make money, and education doesn''t matter.


    Although most people in the circle have this idea, Director Xu disagrees from the beginning to the end.


    He probably belongs to the typical old-fashioned patriarch, who thinks that if the child can read more books, he must read even if the pot is sold. It''s a big deal, and it shouldn''t delay children''s learning of knowledge.


    When cooperating, it will also be more inclined to those actors who have learned well.


    I''m sure Xie Hui''s idea is true, but Director Xu thinks it''s a pity after thinking about it carefully. After all, a company as conscientious as his friend''s is rare in the entire entertainment industry.


    Now that Xie Hui doesn''t agree to come down, if Xie Chu wants to develop in the circle in the future, there are so many cheating companies in the circle, if he steps in, he may not be able to get out.


    "Thank you, why don''t you think about it before you talk? Like we signed the contract before, why don''t you ask if you can add a regulation that doesn''t affect your studies before signing the contract."


    Director Xu had heard from Gu Jingtong before that Xie Hui planned to take his son back to sell fried skewers after filming.


    Director Xu, who cherishes talent, feels it a pity that a young actor with such great talent and spirit is buried in a fried skewer stall.


    If Xie Hui and they sign a company temporarily, it will be convenient for them to cooperate in the future.


    According to director Xu''s vision after staying in the entertainment circle for so long, Xie Chu has a bright future.


    Good-looking and recognizable actors will always have a place in the circle when their popularity plummets when they wait for old age and fading. Actors with good acting skills will always have a place in the circle.


    It is rare to have one of them, let alone Xie Chu who has both.


    "I see that kid also really loves acting."


    These words made Xie Huixiang''s attitude of refusing suddenly become hesitant.


    In this world, he is just an ordinary person, and a newcomer with no background in the entertainment industry is destined to have a difficult journey.


    If there is a child star as a basis, the starting point must be higher than others.


    "Director Xu, can I go back and think about it?"


    "Of course, it''s getting late, you can go back and rest. Don''t worry about this kind of thing, you can take your time."


    After Xie Hui returned to the room, he took out a pack of cigarettes and walked to the balcony. Since he crossed over, the original owner had quit smoking and rarely touched alcohol.


    Only occasionally when I get upset, I will smoke one when thinking about problems.


    The system does not need to rest, it pays attention to the condition of the host all the time. Pull out the host''s information and take a closer look, and confirm that the host''s resume is very brilliant.


    "Host, why are you hesitating on these trivial matters?"


    In the calculation of the system, this kind of boss should be able to handle everything with ease no matter what happens. It''s not like this, just whether to sign a contract with a company, or to smoke in the middle of the night to relieve worries.


    "Is there anything hard to believe about this?"


    Xie Hui crushed the cigarette in the ashtray, opened the window and let in the night breeze.


    "I''m just an ordinary person with a little more experience."


    In the beginning, the binding tasks even messed up sometimes.


    After transferring to another department, Xie Hui finally understood why the seniors he had met before said that they would rather go to the world of Asura to fight against evil spirits than live a warm daily life in the emotional world.


    The former just needs to work hard, while the latter is like holding a snowflake with your hands and trying not to let the snowflake melt.


    When he couldn''t figure it out, Xie Hui planned to wait for his son to wake up and ask his son what he thought.


    Even if most people think that children are ignorant and don''t remember these things when they grow up, as long as it is related to him, Xie Hui will seriously ask him for his opinion.


    When having breakfast the next day, Xie Hui seriously analyzed the pros and cons for his son.


    "Then Dad, if we sign a contract with the company, can you stop selling fried skewers and stay with me every day?"


    If what Xie Chu said was just not to sell fried skewers, then Xie Hui would patiently tell him not to take this into consideration.


    But for the latter, what Xie Hui wanted to say was all blocked in his throat.


    Companionship is very important for children, but there are always many reasons in reality, and the burden of life takes up most of the time on the shoulders.


    Xie Chu himself is so sensible that he wants to use a method to relieve Xie Hui''s pressure, and hopes that his father can accompany him more, so sensible that Xie Hui, who is not very emotional, can''t help the tip of his nose.


    There is still a difference between bringing him by your side and focusing on being with him. Xie Hui was silent for a long time, trying his best to organize his words. After thinking clearly, he opened his mouth and said:


    "Chu Chu, it''s okay for Dad to tell you first, but Dad doesn''t want this to be one of the reasons."


    The client can use the child confidently and confidently to bring a better life for himself. Xie Hui couldn''t do it, he felt sorry for the child if he was even a little more sensible.


    "Baby Chuchu likes acting very much, and wants to act in more plays, so I want to sign. If it is for this reason, Dad will support you."


    "Everyone needs to have the spirit of contract. After the contract is signed, Chu Chu will work hard to balance study and work after going to school."


    "You will live in the sunshine of others, and a small mistake you make may be magnified. There may also be people who don''t like you and will scold you where you can''t see it."


    Xie Hui said a lot this time, which made Xie Chu stunned for a while, and silently ate a mouthful of bread.


    "But Dad, I like it myself, and Dad can be with me. There are two reasons. Isn''t it better?"


    After being reminded by Xie Chu, Xie Hui realized that the two did not conflict. I didn''t expect that he was already such an old man, and such a simple thing would require a three-year-old child to tell him.


    "Yes, the two do not conflict."


    While eating the bread, Xie Chu carefully recalled what his father had said to him, and slowly told his father bit by bit.


    "Dad, I haven''t been to school yet, and I don''t know if I can do well."


    "Papa used to say that no one can please everyone."


    Many of the words Xie Muslim taught him were firmly remembered by Xie Chu, and he just took them out at this time.


    Hearing that he found so many excuses to refute himself, Xie Hui already had the answer in his heart.


    "Is acting so fun?"


    "Father, acting can''t be called fun. The director uncle said this is work, it''s very serious."


    After he finished his breakfast, Xie Hui took out a tissue to help him wipe the corners of his mouth, reached out and hugged him on his lap and sat down.


    Xie Chu, who likes to be close to his father, habitually clings to his father and laughs twice.


    "Hey, Dad is so old, and he has to rely on Chu Chu to support the family. Isn''t Dad useless?"


    Sitting in his father''s arms and smirking, the cub widened his eyes in bewilderment when he heard his father''s words. After recovering, he subconsciously refuted.


    "No, my father is the most powerful father in the world!"


    "Chu Chu supports the family. It is Chu Chu who loves his father. It is not that his father is useless."


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand to help him tidy up his messy hair, then he couldn''t help leaning on his shoulder and laughing.


    If the child is not his own, he needs to pay attention to these small things. But for this pure and biological son, there is absolutely no need to think about that.


    A family, how can they be so unfamiliar and polite, they can clearly distinguish everything.


    It is true that a nephew looks like an uncle. Director Xu and Gu Jingtong have very similar personalities. Generally speaking, one would not say it directly, once it is said, it can only prove that it is really with full confidence.


    After getting an affirmative answer from Xie Hui and the others, Director Xu immediately found his friend and asked him to prepare the contract.


    He has been in the circle for so many years and at least he has some contacts. If it wasn''t for his passionate recommendation, how could the president of such a big entertainment company notice such a big kid.


    The existence of Xie Chu completely opened up Director Xu''s thinking. He had many works that he wanted to shoot before, but because he couldn''t find a suitable young actor, he had to put it on hold temporarily. Now every time he thinks about it, he still feels regretful.


    Originally thought that this regret had to be taken underground, but unexpectedly, Xie Chu appeared.


    Xie Hui took his son to the company with Director Xu. After signing the contract, on the way back, he saw Xie Chu on the sidewalk so happy that he jumped up and down after two steps.


    The clothes this little guy is wearing today have a hat, with two long plush rabbit ears trailing from the back of the hat, flicking and flicking with his bouncing movements.


    The cute little details made the corners of Xie Hui''s lips tick up. This feeling of winning by relying on cubs seems...not bad?

 Chapter 125： The father who squeezed the child actor 18

    This is the only publicity that needs Xie Chu''s cooperation. After the show started, I accepted an interview with Yang Yu.


    "I heard that you are an actor who was found by someone close to the director at a roadside stall?"


    Xie Chu held the microphone in his hand, nodded, and replied in a milky voice:


    "Yes."


    The main interviewee was Yang Yu, who was transferred from the popular traffic floret to the powerful school, and Xie Chu was just by the way. The reporter asked Yang Yu more questions, but Yang Yu would bring the topic to Xie Chu.


    She only heard last night that the current Xie Chu is a young artist in the same company as her. Apart from the reason of working in a company, the more important reason is that she really likes Xie Chu.


    "Yang Yu, I heard that you have a lot of scenes with this young actor in the play, right? When romantic dramas are in power, you will be worried about what will happen after the show is broadcast. result?"


    Yang Yu, who sat firmly in the small flower position of the traffic and had very little black material, recognized the trap in the reporter''s words. Under the flashing light, she stretched out her free hand to cover Xie Chu''s eyes, and smiled politely at the camera.


    "Yes, if you are interested in this drama, you can read the original author''s work first. It is excellent. I stayed up all night to watch the whole drama and was scolded by the agent."


    Xie Chu, whose eyes were covered, held the microphone obediently and did not move. The chair he was sitting on was a little high, and he was shaking his feet boredly.


    "Every work has its audience, and I am not worried about the results after it is broadcast. Director Xu, the staff of the crew, and the actors are all excellent and hardworking. I believe this is a good work .��


    At this time, Xie Chu, who had been shaking his feet, realized that Uncle Gu had explained his content before the interview. Poked his head out from behind Yang Yu''s hand covering his eyes, holding the microphone and said loudly:


    "Please support us a lot!"


    Yang Yu couldn''t help curling her lips when she heard his words, and all the reporters present also laughed.


    After the interview was over, Yang Yu gave Xie Chu to his father. Because there were few people in the lounge at that time, Yang Yu knocked on the door and took three steps back. After the door opened, she was sure that it was Xie Hui, and gently pushed Xie Chu''s back.


    "Mr. Xie, I will bring your son back to you."


    "OK, thanks."


    Xie Hui beckoned lightly, and Xie Chu''s two short legs moved quickly, hugging his father''s leg suddenly.


    "Dad, I miss you so much."


    Xie Hui knelt down and hugged him in his arms, and the little brat habitually started rubbing his head against him.


    "How long can you miss me after you leave me?"


    "There can be a lot."


    Director Xu and Gu Jingtong are also in the lounge. The main subjects of the interview today are the actors. After interviewing the actors, they will also come to interview the director.


    "Thank you, we have this relationship now, when Xie Chuhuo is in the future, don''t promise to others first when I come to him for filming."


    When Director Xu got up to go to the interview, he even made a joke, and Xie Hui agreed with a smile.


    "Of course, Director Xu, as a director like you, Chu Chu will definitely agree to you first."


    Xie Chu didn''t understand much of what they said, but when he heard that it was what his father said, he nodded his head vigorously.


    "right!"


    The entertainment industry seems to be prosperous, and newcomers are like carp crossing the river, but as long as the actors are online, they will never lack opportunities.


    Director Xu originally planned to take his nephew with him, but Gu Jingtong really didn''t like the part of the interview, so he stayed in the lounge.


    Seeing Xie Chu sitting on the sofa, obediently nibbling on biscuits, he couldn''t help but tease:


    "Chu Chu, do you listen to your father so much?"


    Xie Chu, who was leaning on the back of the sofa, rolled his eyes, not really wanting to talk to this stupid uncle.


    "Then if your father says he sold you to me, will you obey me and go home?"


    "Father will not sell me, Uncle Gu, you are talking nonsense!"


    After Xie Chu finished speaking, he still felt puzzled, and continued fiercely:


    "Uncle Gu, if you say such things again, I will sell you with my father!"


    Xie Hui rubbed his son''s head. Xie Chu, who was still there just now, was swearing fiercely, his eyes started to turn red when his father touched him, and he sniffed aggrievedly to pretend to be pitiful.


    "Chu Chu is so obedient, how could Dad sell you? What''s more, has Chu Chu forgotten what Dad told you last time that buying and selling people is illegal?"


    Xie Chu raised his chin against his father, and snorted at Gu Jingtong.


    "Uncle Gu, did you hear that? It is illegal to buy and sell human beings. If you dare, I will call the police uncle to arrest you!"


    Gu Jingtong cooperatively raised his hands above his head, begging for mercy:


    "I heard it, I was wrong."


    Now that Gu Jingtong has just graduated, he is envious of Xie Hui for having such an obedient child, but he has no intention of getting married at the moment. He is greedy for an obedient human cub, so he runs over to play with Xie Chu.


    After working here, Xie Hui took his son back to the small town, and Gu Jingtong occasionally came to see him.


    Especially on Xie Chu''s birthday, Gu Jingtong originally went abroad to attend an award ceremony with his uncle, and flew back overnight to give him a gift.


    After getting along for a long time, Xie Chu officially recognized Gu Jingtong as his godfather under Gu Jingtong''s stalking and Director Xu''s help.


    After the show aired, it exploded and even broke many records. What makes people laugh and cry is that the drama version is the same as the novel. Many people are scolding the male lead for being redundant, and want to keep watching the female lead and his son fight monsters and upgrade.


    The male protagonist had expected it when he received the script before, and cooperated with the publicity a few times, and he felt that he also wanted to post Di Shu Zai Zai.


    Before kindergarten, Xie Chu was hired by the company to take on a small role. It was the male lead in the play when he was young, and the filming time was not long.


    Like Director Xu before, there are very few dramas in which the little guy has more roles than the leading actor. It''s more like this, play the role of the protagonist when he was young, or the child who played the protagonist, and the role of the role should not exceed ten episodes at most.


    Before Xie Chu went to kindergarten, Xie Hui opened his own snack bar. With the money saved before and Xie Chu''s acting money, he bought a front house.


    The first floor sells snacks, and the second floor is accommodation. The location is at the entrance of the school with a lot of traffic. The business has been good since it opened.


    Xie Hui was not like the commissioner, wishing that the little guy would live in the crew for more than 300 days a year, and most of the shots were taken by Xie Chu himself.


    This little guy especially likes fairy tale dramas, Diao Weiya is not afraid at all, after flying around, he was very excited and told his father that he felt like a little fairy.


    After signing with the company, a lot of troubles were reduced. Those scripts were usually sent by the company''s staff in charge of Xie Chu, or sent in the mailbox.


    After Xie Hui checked that it was suitable, he confirmed the schedule before signing the contract. The longest shooting time was only one and a half months.


    Even though the company has arranged for Xie Chu to have an assistant to accompany him at work, as long as the little guy is going to film, Xie Hui will still temporarily close the snack bar and stay with his son.


    Being unfamiliar with the place, Xie Chu is more afraid of pain than ordinary people. You have to wear socks when you sleep, and you have to wrap your head tightly when you go out. There are a bunch of small habits.


    Even if the assistant is a professional, Xie Hui, like all parents, feels that it is most suitable for his son to take care of him by himself. No one can understand Xie Chu''s preferences better than him.


    During the filming breaks in the crew, Xie Hui would take the books distributed in their kindergarten and teach his son those knowledge, trying not to let him lag behind others.


    This time, Xie Hui was the same as usual, the driver carried the luggage into the car, Xie Hui pulled down the rolling gate, and pasted a note on it saying that the business would be closed for two months.


    That is to say, thanks to his excellent craftsmanship in making snacks by himself, coupled with the fact that the store is kept clean, all kinds of snacks are nutritious and delicious, and he also reassures the parents that he dared to walk willfully for several months like now.


    On the way to the airport, Xie Chu wore a mask and leaned against his father''s arms, holding his arms with both hands.


    "Dad, why did it take us so long? Is it because there are too many scenes, or is it because Dad plans to take me to play for a few days."


    Xie Hui read the script sent by the company before. It is a movie with the theme of ''trafficking''. The director is a friend of Director Xu who worked with him before.


    There aren''t too many roles, but Director Xu told Xie Hui in advance that his friend Director Wang is very stupid, even if Xie Chu doesn''t have many roles, he would try to ask for as much leave as possible.


    "The filming of the scenes is difficult, so it takes a little more time. But after the filming is finished, we can go to the zoo to play. I heard that there are many kinds of animals in the city zoo."


    "Then Dad, didn''t we bring Zhaocai with us? Let Zhaocai go to meet the tiger, woohoo."


    That little chubby orange, Xiehui, originally planned to name it Juyi, but he didn''t expect that the little guy only wanted to call it lucky.


    Xie Chu was at home, and when he was free, he hugged that chubby little tangerine together, and it would only agree when he called it for fortune.


    Every time Xie Chu wanted to go out to film, Xie Hui would send him to a pet shop for foster care one day in advance.


    "It is said that our city is also planning to build a zoo, and we will bring Lucky together next time we have a chance."


    "All right."


    Now Xie Chu has gradually gotten used to flying, and seeing the clouds outside the window is no longer a novelty. When they arrived at the place, someone came to pick them up and take them to the hotel.


    After entering the hotel room, I will check carefully to see if it is a patchwork bed, and I will fly over to rest after making sure it is not.


    Xie Chu has filmed a lot of scenes, and unlike before, he has to audition, and now basically the contract has already been finalized before the person shows up.


    That night, Xie Hui took the script and explained the outline of the script to the little guy in plush pajamas sitting on his lap.


    The beginning of the story is that when the mother went to pick up the child with a fever, an inadvertent child was abducted, and the originally happy and happy family was instantly destroyed. When relatives and friends persuaded her that the child would be able to live again, she persisted for decades. In order to find their own children.


    In the end, when she was lying on the hospital bed at an old age, she suddenly saw her child who was still young, sitting on the carpet at home playing with toys, with a smile on her mouth and tears in her eyes when she passed away.


    Xie Hui didn''t focus on the role of the heroine, but just talked about what his son was going to play. In the front, he was the little prince who was spoiled by his family. Later, he was abducted and sold to a mountain village, where he was beaten and scolded by the family who bought him.


    Xie Chu put both hands on his knees obediently in the front, but he couldn''t help being sleepy at the back, his little head bit by bit, and leaned against his father''s arms in a daze, muttering in a low voice:


    "Dad, let''s talk tomorrow..."

 Chapter 126： The father who squeezed the child actor 19

    When Xie Hui heard the words he muttered and looked down, Xie Chu''s breathing had become even. After covering him with the quilt, Xie Hui went to do his own thing.


    Just listening to his even breathing and watching his chest rise and fall when he breathes, Xie Hui can not feel bored for a long time.


    In the crew, the assistant director came over with the script and told Xie Chu about the play.


    In this drama, the acting skills are tested by the heroine and the mother who lost her child. There are not many scenes about young actors, except for the scene of being abused by that family in the small mountain village where she was trafficked, the others are not difficult.


    Previously, Director Wang had interviewed several young actors, but none of them could act out the scene of desperately missing his mother. At the end, when he was having dinner with his friend Director Xu, he mentioned that work was not going well, and was thanked by Amway.


    After watching Xie Chu''s performance in the last TV series, Director Wang sent someone to contact Xie Chu''s agency without even having an interview.


    Looking at this appearance, it fits the appearance of a pampered young master from a wealthy family.


    At the beginning of filming, the scenes were simple, happy family, loving parents.


    In the kitchen, my mother was cleaning the ingredients, and my father squatted beside him to choose vegetables, chatting occasionally, and my mother glared at my father after being annoyed.


    In the living room, Xie Chu was wearing new clothes, sitting on the carpet and playing with toys.


    Xie Chu has now been able to find the sense of the camera very accurately. After placing the building blocks on top, he smiled happily, revealing the dimples on his cheeks.


    "Okay, it''s over."


    Director Wang had heard his friend brag about this kid named Xie Chu before, but at that time he still dismissed it, thinking that no matter how good a kid is, how good is his acting skills?


    He has been in the circle for so many years, even if God comes down to give him a meal, there may not be one out of a hundred thousand people.


    Now that the little actor came to his crew, it was like a slap in the face scene.


    But with this face, Director Wang was beaten willingly!


    In the past, when making some movies, Director Wang would deliberately weaken the role of children. Children are ignorant, and if they cry and don''t cooperate on the set, they can make a fuss.


    Even if there are parents to accompany, those who should cry will still cry, and those who should make trouble will never stop.


    But after Xie Chu finished filming, he found a small bench and sat obediently, listening to the assistant director tell him about the plot, nodding his head from time to time, it was so worry-free that he couldn''t worry anymore.


    The filming of the previous plot was very smooth. In order to take care of the children, Director Wang had to go back to kindergarten, so he planned to shoot the plot line of the children after they were kidnapped first.


    Most of the high-status directors in the circle are in awe of knowledge, even though little Xie Chu is still in kindergarten.


    When filming the kidnapping scene, I reshot it twice because of the position of the actor who played the role of the trafficker. From the beginning to the end, Xie Chu played very stably.


    In the back, when the scene of being abused was filmed in that small mountain village, even though Xie Chu was sitting outside the door with his face dirty, he was still full of anger.


    There is no feeling of expensive jewelry in the abyss that Director Wang wanted. Instead, it seems to be waiting for the brief darkness before the brilliance will reappear, as if the light will shine through in the next second.


    It is more like a seed buried in the ground that has germinated, as if it will break through the ground in the next second, stretch its branches and leaves and start to grow.


    After being stuck several times, Director Wang scratched his hair, picked up the script and studied it carefully, and asked the actors to take a good rest first.


    After watching the replay, he was sure that it was really Xie Chu''s problem. Director Wang thought for a long time but couldn''t come up with any proper solution.


    There is no doubt that the little guy Xie Chu is excellent, the most rare thing is that he has the sense of uniqueness that is most lacking in this circle.


    Very angry, like the rising sun.


    In the previous fantasy TV series, Xie Chu''s uniqueness fits perfectly with the original character setting, so that TV series has been broadcast for several years, and it is still the most delicious drama in many people''s hearts.


    But now, the character who was kidnapped here, he shouldn''t be angry. He was even dumbfounded by the trafficker and couldn''t speak. Hearing what the trafficker said, his heart was ashamed, and he felt that he would rot here.


    The director has been working hard to explain this difference to Xie Chu clearly. If it were other actors, Director Wang would just make do.


    Thanks to Chu for his excellence, Director Wang put more expectations in him, hoping that he can show his best feeling.


    At the back, Director Wang was also a little anxious, so he simply asked:


    "Who do you like best? Who do you think is the most important?"


    Xie Chu, who sat on the small bench holding the script, subconsciously replied:


    "My father."


    The assistant director next to him broke the jar and picked it up after he finished speaking.


    "It''s the kind of feeling that your father married another wife and gave birth to another child. You don''t want you to leave you here and let you make money for him. Do you understand that feeling?"


    Xie Chu nodded blankly, and when he walked to the chicken coop where he was filming, he would sit on the ground and hug his knees, thinking about what the director uncle said just now.


    On his originally fair face, there were a lot of black marks on his makeup, which made him look a lot thinner, and the baby fat on his face was not too obvious.


    Thinking of what his father would do, Xie Chu''s tears started to fall, he sucked his nose, and wiped his tears with the back of his hand.


    Tears smeared the black marks on his face, and he looked ashamed and embarrassed.


    At this moment, he moved his lips to speak, but he didn''t make any sound for a long time, and then he realized that his voice was hoarse.


    Drooping his head, he wiped his tears with the other hand, then buried his head in his arms, hugged his knees with both hands, and hugged himself into a ball in aggrieved manner.


    "Okay, it''s over."


    Hearing the director''s words, everyone in the crew breathed a sigh of relief, with a relieved expression on their faces, and finally they didn''t have to watch the director''s angry and cold face anymore.


    There was only one Xie Hui, and after the director finished speaking, he hurried over and hugged Xie Chu who had shrunk into a ball.


    Such a big child is already a little heavy, when Xie Hui held him in his arms, the little guy didn''t care that his face was still dirty, so he buried his head in his father''s arms, and wept aggrievedly stand up.


    In the scene of being abused before, the old drama who played the bad grandma played very lightly, and he didn''t feel any pain at all. On the contrary, in the last scene, Xie Chu''s crying voice was a little hoarse at the end.


    Xie Hui and Director Wang, who was reprimanding the assistant director, apologized, and took his son back to the waiting room.


    Sitting on the sofa, I originally wanted to wipe this little guy''s tears away. Realizing that his father wanted to push him away, Xie Chu hugged his father harder and harder.


    "Woooo dad."


    Hearing his hoarse milk voice, Xie Hui also began to soften his heart, hugged him in his arms, and patted his back comfortingly.


    "Dad just wanted to wipe your tears away."


    "Don''t wipe, woo woo daddy hug."


    Xie Chu was like an octopus, hugging his father tightly, and was still aggrieved after a long while.


    The words spoken by the assistant this time were a coincidence, but in the client''s world, what this child experienced was indeed these.


    The client later got married again, so he didn''t take Xie Chu seriously. It''s fine to **** blood on his body, and rely on him to support himself and his later wife.


    In the client''s memory, Xie Chu has always been silent. I have never had the slightest dissatisfaction with his arrangement, and every time I don''t keep any money, it is all transferred to the client''s card.


    After the incident, Xie Chu was silent and didn''t say much, but now for the filming of that movie, someone frightened Xie Chu to describe a situation similar to that, and Xie Chu was so wronged that his crying body was twitching now.


    In the original world, this little guy should have silently swallowed all his grievances.


    "Father will not get married again, nor will he have other children, let alone take Chu Chu''s money to raise other children."


    Xie Hui lowered his head close to his ear, comforting him very patiently.


    Dad''s familiar gentle voice gradually calmed down Xie Chu''s mood. He got out of his father''s arms, raised his head and stared at his father, and said in a hoarse voice after a long while:


    "Dad, I''ll give you all Chu Chu''s money. Dad doesn''t want other babies."


    In kindergartens, children get together and talk about their parents'' desire for a second child. At that time, Xie Chu was secretly thinking happily, fortunately his father was the only one.


    Now after being reminded by that uncle, the more I think about it, the sadder I become. Although Dad only has him now, if he wants to get married again, there will be other people. Other children may be better behaved than him.


    Maybe...he will like Dad more than himself.


    Xie Hui felt a little funny when he heard his childish words, and the corners of his lips began to heat up before his eyes were raised. She didn''t dislike his dirty face, so she lowered her head and kissed him.


    How could Xie Hui ask for his money for a child who was only a little older.


    Even though Xie Chu made a lot of money by acting now, except for buying a facade house when it was not enough, Xie Hui embezzled a little, and everything else was stored in a separate passbook.


    After the snack bar started to make money, Xie Hui also returned all the money his son had spent.


    Every sum of money, Xie Hui wrote it down clearly in a notebook.


    All the expenses on the child were bought by Xiehui with the money he earned.


    It is not Xie Chu''s responsibility to support himself, at least not the responsibility of the underage kid.


    "What does Dad want other babies? Isn''t this one cute at home?"


    If it were normal, Xie Chu would have shyly hid in his father''s arms and was quietly happy. But in today''s situation, when I heard my father''s words, I felt an inexplicable sense of crisis in my heart.


    cute? What if there are other children cuter than him? Did dad just like the cuter ones?


    Xie Chu sniffed, tears began to flow out again.


    "Hey, dad, I will try my best to be more cute."


    After hearing his words, Xie Hui realized why he was crying again, and he reached out and rubbed the center of his brows helplessly.


    I didn''t realize that he loves to cry so much before, he can be sensitive to thinking about little things.


    But considering that I just went to the bathroom today and heard what the assistant director said when I came back, Xie Hui was still reluctant to say anything about him.


    Patiently wiped away his tears with his fingertips, Xie Hui had already started to organize words in his mind when he wiped away his tears.


    "Dad doesn''t need you to be cuter, because you are Dad''s child and Dad''s favorite baby."


    An adult may not be able to guess the intention with a cold face, let alone a child, how would he know if he didn''t tell it.


    "Oh, I love daddy the most too."


    Xie Hui is not stingy about talking about love with his children, and even this little guy likes to talk about love.


    "It''s like when Chu Chu sees a beautiful cat outside, maybe he wants to reach out and touch it. But the small dried fish that Chu Chu puts in his pocket will only bring fortune to those at home."


    "There will also be cats that look better than Lucky..."


    Before Xie Hui could finish his sentence, Xie Chu frowned and retorted.


    "No, my Zhaocai is the cutest cat in the world."


    Xie Hui slightly hooked his lips and nodded slightly.


    "Yes, my Chu Chu is the cutest child in the world in my father''s heart."


    At this time, Xie Hui was very fortunate. Fortunately, he agreed with this little guy to raise a cat at the time, and now he has someone to compare with when encountering things.


    There is the example of Zhaocai, which is Maomao. After Xie Chu substituted his feelings for Zhaocai into it, the previous panic and fear in his heart suddenly faded a lot.


    "Dad really doesn''t want to have babies with other aunts?"


    In Xie Chu''s kindergarten, many children said that their parents wanted to raise another child, which caused him to worry too much now.


    Xie Hui rubbed his head, and assured him in a low voice:


    "Yes, there won''t be any other aunts, and there won''t be any other babies. Isn''t it enough for me to have Chu Chu?"


    "Enough!"


    "Isn''t that all right?"


    After coaxing here, Xie Chu finally stopped crying. He reached out for a tissue to wipe away the tears, and then wiped his nose again.


    Seeing those black lumps on the white paper towel, he frowned in disgust, and wanted to jump out of his father''s arms to wash his face.


    "Woo, Dad, I''m so dirty."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get some hot water to wash you, cold water won''t clean it."


    Xie Hui stood up and prepared hot water. Seeing the little guy despise his dirty face just after crying, he was helpless and funny.


    There is an electric kettle in the lounge. Xie Hui filled the water and put the kettle on the base. He turned his head to see his son who moved a stool and wanted to go to the bathroom to look in the mirror to see how dirty he was. He walked over to it. Pick him up so he can see better.


    At this time, Xie Chu, looking at himself in the mirror, deliberately leaned in front of his father, leaned closer and slightly curled his lips, seeing that his father didn''t dislike him, he grinned.


    "Dad really doesn''t want it? The children in the kindergarten all said that their parents said that it would be happier to have a younger brother and younger sister."


    Xie Chu hugged his father''s neck, and now he didn''t want to cry like before, but he was still a little curious, why his father was different from other people''s fathers.


    "Does Chu Chu want a mother?"


    Xie Hui''s rhetorical question made Xie Chu stunned.


    Mother? Xie Chu can''t even remember what his mother looks like now. I just remember that when my mother was still there, both my mother and my father were very unhappy.


    Mother would smash a lot of bowls and cups, and the harsh sound when they were smashed is the reason why Xie Chu still remembers it.


    "In no mood."


    After Xie Chu came back to his senses, he shook his head very firmly.


    "Did the children in the kindergarten also tell Chu Chu that their mother is very good? Didn''t Chu Chu want to?"


    There are many things that children cannot understand just by reasoning with them. Adults may not be able to understand the deep meaning behind the big truths before them.


    "Those children''s mothers are not as good as Chu Chu''s father, hehe."


    When Xie Chu saw other mothers coming to pick them up, he had already compared them quietly in his heart.


    Those who boasted that his mother''s cooking was the most delicious, Xie Chu tasted it was not as delicious as his father''s cooking!


    Xie Chu didn''t envy those who boasted in front of him that his mother would make her beautiful braids, boys don''t want braids!


    "So my family, Chu Chu, doesn''t have to worry about it. Every child is different, and every father is also different."


    Xie Chu nodded half-understood, just at this time the water boiled, Xie Hui hugged his son and got a brand new basin, after pouring the hot water into the basin, mixed some cold water to confirm the temperature Suitable, took a wet towel to help him wash off the dark marks on his face.


    Because the child did not have a mother in childhood, Xie Hui has been working hard to use one person to play the two identities.


    Take good care of his life, give him double love, and try to keep this little guy from feeling lonely.


    Looking at Xie Chu''s appearance now, he should be doing pretty well.


    After Xie Hui helped his son clean up, the little guy''s eyes were still swollen. When he was carrying him out, the assistant director, who had been scolded severely by the director before, turned red and came over to apologize to them. .


    "It''s okay Uncle, I know you''re for filming."


    Xie Chu hugged his father''s neck and answered politely.


    The director scolded him severely in front of so many people on the set before, saying that he was too mean to a child, what should he do if he scared the child out of trouble.


    The assistant director felt that he had lost face, and was unhappy, and even complained to Xie Chu.


    But now, listening to his unusual voice, his shy ears are burning hot.


    "Even for the sake of filming, my uncle said too much. My kid, I''m really sorry. Your father loves you very much. It''s all uncle''s nonsense. I blame my uncle for saying the wrong thing."


    "sorry."


    The apology this time is obviously much better than the perfunctory words before.


    Xie Chu smiled at the uncle, showing his white and tender teeth.


    "Hey, it''s okay, I also know that Dad loves me very much, super super love me!"


    When Xie went back to the changing room and wanted to change the dirty and worn-out clothes for his son, the director also walked over with a big red envelope.


    "Chu Chu, congratulations on finishing."


    One sleeve of the clothes had been taken off, Xie Chu took the big red envelope with bare arms, and narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    "Thank you director."


    "No thanks no thanks."


    The director waved his hand and arranged a wrap-up banquet for the young actor.


    During the meal, everyone else raised their wine glasses to clink together. Only one Xie Chu was hugged by his father, holding a glass of hot milk, and stretched his arms forward vigorously, but he couldn''t touch the glass.


    Seeing this scene, the director held the wine glass himself after clinking glasses, and walked over to touch the little actor, followed by other actors.


    At first, Xie Chu was quite cheerful, squinting his eyes happily to meet him.


    But at the back, Xie Chu, who had had a full drink, leaned on the back of the chair, touched his swollen stomach with one hand, and hiccupped before he even took a bite of the food.


    "belch��"

 Chapter 127： Dad who crushes child stars 20

    After all, Xie Churen is still young and cannot hold too many things in his stomach. For other people who are used to attending receptions, the wine only touches their lips, but this little guy actually drank it down every time.


    At the end of the dinner, Xie Hui didn''t bring him any more food, and when the dinner was over, on the way back to the hotel, he heard that he was hungry.


    Xie Hui glanced at it, and was too lazy to go to the restaurant again. When he saw a few small carts not far away, he asked:


    "Do you want to eat at the roadside stall?"


    Xie Chu hadn''t eaten these junk foods for a long time, and now when his father mentioned it, he nodded vigorously.


    "Um!"


    Xie Hui bought an egg-filled biscuit, handed it to him, and rested on the bench with him.


    Xie Chu held the egg-filled biscuit bag with both hands. He could clearly feel the heat in his hands. He took a big bite. While chewing, he realized that he was a little far away from his father. Two mouthfuls.


    It was already dark, but the lights of the street lamps and tall buildings next to it were very bright. The flashing neon lights are completely different from the small city where Xie Chu lives.


    "Dad, do you think I will become a big star in the future?"


    Xie Chu ate half of the six yuan egg-filled biscuit, staring at the star on the light sign outside the high-rise building, with some inexplicable longing in his eyes.


    "You have to believe that luck will never disappoint hardworking and kind children."


    Xie Hui didn''t give him an affirmative answer, and Xie Chu nodded in agreement with what he said.


    "Yes, I will definitely work hard!"


    After Xie Chu finished eating, he threw the trash bag into the trash can by himself, walked up to his father, imitated how he had seen the actor playing the princess in the crew next door, and gave Xie Hui a nondescript salute.


    "Now, dear Mr. Xie, come and bring his big star kid home."


    Xie Hui clasped his little hand in his palm and nodded cooperatively.


    "Okay, it''s Mr. Xie''s honor."


    ��


    In the kindergarten, Xie Chu would often go to the crew to make guest appearances, and many people ridiculed on the Internet. The little actors who liked the scripts basically had that face.


    From the fantasy drama at the beginning to many subsequent works, Xie Chumin''s status as the son of Guomin Xie was firmly established.


    Under the deliberate guidance of the brokerage company, and Xie Chu rarely arranged variety shows, there were only announcements about acting. While his popularity and nationality are steadily rising, he has never had fanatical fans, and there are even very few fans who follow him on Weibo.


    Everyone remembers the character played by Xie Chu. The most popular one is Di Shu, and the most distressing one is the little boy in the movie with the theme of "trafficking". The rest have their own merits.


    Most people who love to watch TV find him familiar, but few people can remember the name Xie Chu. When mentioning it, use "that cute little boy" instead.


    Xie Hui was very satisfied with the agency''s arrangement, and being a young actor did not affect Xie Chu''s daily life. It was in kindergarten, and it was also in elementary school.


    After graduating from Xie Chu Kindergarten, Xie Hui sold the original front house, used the money he earned in those years to buy a two-story villa with a yard, and rented a front house to continue his business.


    No matter how many worlds he passed, Xie Hui still preferred the house design with a yard, and he personally watched the decoration. Xie Chu also pointed and arranged his own room.


    Xie Chu, who was in elementary school, rarely took on plays except during the winter and summer vacations. Xie Hui didn''t ask him deliberately, but he took the initiative to ask his father to take less scripts.


    After Xie Hui finished his homework and was free to choose vegetables, Xie Chu also moved a small bench to help and sat next to his father.


    Even though Xie Chu is already a primary school student, he still likes to cling to his father, and if he can be next to his father, he will never move a little to the side.


    "Chu Chu, why did you suddenly think of less scripts?"


    "Well... because you have to study hard."


    Xie Chu held the leek in his hand, and answered subconsciously without raising his head.


    "Dad, when you took me to the awards ceremony last time, the old man quietly told me that acting is the first thing to do. You have to study hard and have enough knowledge and ability to be worthy of others'' love."


    Although Xie Chu doesn''t know how many people like him now, even if there is only one father who likes him, it is worth his hard work.


    "My son is quite smart."


    Hearing his father''s praise, Xie Chu chuckled twice, and handed the chosen handful of leeks to the basin next to his father.


    "Of course, I don''t even look at whose son it is."


    Xie Hui is going to make leek boxes for dinner, this little guy likes to eat it. After Xie Chu finished choosing the dishes, he went back to his room and started reading.


    Smelling the scent of the leek box wafting from the window, I put down the book and walked to the bed, lying on the window sill and shouting:


    "Dad, have you made a leek box? Didn''t you say to make scrambled eggs with leeks?"


    Hearing him calling himself, Xie Hui put up the dishes and walked out of the kitchen, staring at his son lying on the window sill on the second floor, and replied:


    "did not do."


    "Father, you are lying, it is obviously a leek box!"


    "Where is the dog''s nose, so smart?"


    After his father finished speaking, Xie Chu subconsciously reached out to touch his nose, frowned and replied:


    "That''s not true, Dad is talking nonsense."


    "Yes, it''s a leek box. It''s out of the pot just now, why don''t you come down and taste it?"


    Xie Hui''s words made Xie Chu successfully forget that he was still saying in his mind that he must be angry with his father.


    "Come, come, come."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly ran down the stairs, staring at the steaming leek box in the bowl, after washing his hands, he squeezed it and put it in his mouth.


    "Wow, Dad, your skill in making leek boxes has gotten a lot worse. It''s super super super delicious."


    Xie Hui has long been used to the character of this little guy who likes to flatter every time he eats his dishes. He was too busy in the shop before, so he hired a nanny to cook for Xie Chu. This little guy is only two weeks old. The fat is gone.


    Since then, no matter how busy Xie Hui is in the store, he will still find time to cook for his son.


    During the meal, Xie recalled a young actor who has been very popular recently. The young actor completely reproduced Xie Chu''s image and personality, and has been participating in variety shows. His popularity was even higher than that of Xie Chu.


    Xie Hui also bought a mobile phone for this little guy, and he was only allowed to play for half an hour a day. The Internet is so developed, he couldn''t believe that his son didn''t see the relevant news.


    "Has Chu Chu watched anything in the entertainment industry recently?"


    When Xie Chu heard what his father said, his hand holding the chopsticks paused slightly. He couldn''t do anything to deceive his father, so he nodded in confusion.


    "I''ve seen..."


    If he just read the relevant news, according to Xie Hui''s understanding of him, he shouldn''t feel guilty.


    "See that little actor who looks like you?"


    Xie Chu had already put down the chopsticks he was holding, as if he had done something wrong, he looked carefully at his father''s face.


    "Yes, got it."


    If you want to look back at Xie Chu, that little actor is completely a commercial product, imitating Xie Chu''s every move and dressing style, and even his personality is exactly the same.


    Those who don''t know it may even think they are twins.


    In addition, he filled the vacancy that Xie Chu didn''t like variety shows, and his popularity and popularity rose instantly, as if he had taken advantage of Xie Chu''s hard work for so many years.


    In fact, when Xie Chu said that he wanted to focus on his studies, Xie Hui had already expected this kind of thing to happen, but he never thought that Capital would be so shameless that he copied and pasted his son directly.


    "What do you think?"


    Every time his father talked with him seriously, Xie Chu''s sitting posture would unconsciously become more upright.


    "Dad, I still think studying is more important..."


    "I read a lot of comments about him and I, I don''t really like that."


    All of a sudden, the level of fans in the popular circle was uneven. Xie Chu looked at it with the few words he only knew, and he was so scared that he quit the software immediately.


    "Dad, what I like is acting. It''s the feeling of wearing costumes on the set and acting out other people''s lives. I don''t want to have too many fans, and I don''t want them to like me."


    After entering elementary school, Xie Chu''s expressive ability was much stronger, and his words were very organized. Xie Hui also put down his chopsticks unconsciously and became a qualified and serious listener.


    "I want people to like the role I play, and the work I play will be fine."


    After listening to Xie Hui, he understood the direction this little guy wanted to develop in the future, and put his favorite sweet and sour pork ribs into the bowl in front of him.


    "Well, good idea."


    "By the way, dad, godfather said he was angry with my face? Is there really a face like mine?"


    Apart from his biological brother, Xie Chu couldn''t think of any other reasons for his resemblance, so he stared nervously at his father.


    "Well, probably."


    Xie Hui didn''t want to talk about the specific reasons behind it with this little guy.


    Apart from being related by blood, how could there be two people whose appearance was 80% similar, the probability of this was very small. Xie Hui is more inclined that the child is a product of medicine and makeup than that they are really similar in nature.


    "Hey, dad, why do you think godfather still asks me if I''m afraid of being replaced by him? It''s so strange."


    Xie Chu took a bite of the sweet and sour pork ribs that his father had made for him, and said this vaguely.


    "Um?"


    "Dad, look at this situation. He used my previous achievements to climb up. Does it count, uh... count him as my son? How can a father be afraid that his son will replace him?"


    Xie Hui was confused by his metaphor. Seeing him gnawing on the ribs seriously, it was obvious that he really thought so in his heart, and he curled his lips helplessly.


    "Yes, you are right."


    Xie Hui didn''t expect that he would already be a grandfather when his son was still in elementary school.


    It''s a pity that the ''father'' of his son seems to be unwilling.

 Chapter 128： The father who squeezed the child actor 21

    Xie Chu has always been a kid who doesn''t have to worry about anyone. After elementary school, when he taught homework in other families and could make the parents so angry that they wanted to throw things, he would obediently finish his homework on the desk every day when he came home from school.


    Every time Xie Hui came back from the shop after work and wanted to ask him if he wanted to teach by himself, Xie Chu would blink innocently.


    "Homework? I finished it. Dad, do you want to teach me? If you want to teach me, then I will save some tomorrow."


    Children can have a good habit of self-discipline, of course Xie Hui will not destroy it ignorantly.


    "Bring it here, Dad will check it for you."


    "it is good."


    Xie Chu went upstairs to his room, took down his schoolbag, took out the packed homework from it, and handed it to his father.


    Xie Hui opened it and checked it. There is indeed nothing wrong, and the correct rate is as high as 100%.


    "My Chu Chu is so powerful?"


    Xie Chu nodded reservedly on the surface, but actually there was a smile in his eyes almost overflowing.


    "Now that I''ve finished my homework, come over and help Dad choose dishes."


    Xie Hui beckoned, and Xie Chu followed immediately. Wearing a school uniform and a red scarf, sitting on the exclusive small bench, and chatting about interesting things that happened in school while choosing vegetables with his father.


    There are roses planted by Xiehui in the yard. The roses are easy to feed, and they bloom without taking care of them. A gust of wind blew, and a piece of rose petal fell on the lucky nose sleeping on the flower bed.


    Big Fat Orange pawed with his paws and pulled the petals off. After being quarreled, he was no longer sleepy, so he stretched on his stomach, his tail dangling and meowing.


    "Father, is Zhaocai getting fat again? Should I lose weight?"


    When Xie Chu was choosing dishes, he stared at the fat cat for a long time. Thinking of his nap last weekend, Zhao Cai lay on him and made him feel overwhelmed, so he made a serious suggestion.


    "Can you resist not feeding it? Or do you think it won''t go to other places to secretly eat?"


    The familiar neighbors around here like to feed this cat, the round hair is well-raised, and the name is also festive.


    "Hey, forget it then."


    ��


    In the snack bar, now Xie Hui is only responsible for making sauces, and the rest is handed over to the recruited shop assistants.


    His business is doing very well, and some people even offered high prices to buy his sauce recipes, but Xie Hui refused all of them without exception, and he only managed this small shop with peace of mind.


    When the business of buying food is good, the profit is quite high. Every morning when the clerk went to buy ingredients, Xie Hui would go and watch in person, absolutely undefeated his reputation.


    Ensure that the raw materials are clean and the kitchen environment passes the test.


    When Xie Chu was in elementary school, he occasionally made guest appearances in some production crews, and he didn''t stop until he was in the third grade. The main reason wasn''t that he didn''t want to go, let alone that he didn''t have a chance, but...he had reached the embarrassing period of changing his teeth.


    Back here when he was a kid who couldn''t even speak clearly, Xie Hui knew that he was more afraid of pain than normal people.


    The tooth replacement period is simply fatal for Xie Chu, especially when the teeth are loose and cannot fall out, and when they hurt when touched, he can''t help not to touch them.


    Every time I tentatively touch the loose tooth with my tongue or hand, I will tear myself up in pain.


    "Sneaky touch again?"


    Xie Hui, who was cooking in the kitchen, saw his son in school uniform walking in with tears in his eyes. He had already guessed it before he could speak.


    "I, I didn''t touch woo woo."


    When Xie Chu spoke, tears came out.


    "You can''t touch it with your teeth. What if the newly grown teeth don''t look good in the future?"


    Xie Hui put down the things in his hands, washed his hands, walked up to Xie Chu, knelt down and looked at him at the same level, and wiped away his tears with a tissue.


    "Woo Dad, it hurts so much."


    This was the first time Xie looked back and saw him throwing himself into his arms and acting like a baby with red eyes like this, the circle around his aggrieved eyes was red, and tears burst out when he said a word.


    After starting to replace the teeth, Xie Hui deliberately took his son to the hospital even though he knew it was useless.


    After the examination, it is true that some people have special constitutions and are more afraid of pain than normal people. Xie Chu''s own body is fine. During the tooth replacement period, the doctor''s suggestion is to add more calcium.


    But when his teeth were about to fall out, Xie Hui had no choice.


    "What should I do if it hurts? You didn''t want to go to the hospital to unplug it last time."


    As soon as Xie Chu heard this, he stretched out his hand and covered his mouth suddenly. When he covered his mouth, he moved too hard, touched the tooth that was about to fall out, and tears burst out again in an instant.


    He buried his head in his father''s arms, like a wounded little animal, whimpering for a long time.


    Xie Hui hugged him like he was a child, and helped him tidy up his messed up clothes.


    "Woooo dad, did I delay your cooking?"


    The loose tooth didn''t hurt when he didn''t touch it, Xie Chu raised his head and stared at his father with tears in his eyes.


    With his appearance, it''s strange that Xie Hui can cook with peace of mind.


    "No, it''s because Dad is too tired from work and wants to hug Chu Chu."


    Although Xie Chu still had tears in his eyes, he was not stingy, so he gave his father a big hug.


    When hugging, Xie Hui heard his sobs, feeling helpless and distressed at the same time.


    The teeth changing period is very difficult for any child. Some time ago, he heard from a neighbor that the little granddaughter of Lao Wang��s family ate candied haws when she changed her teeth a while ago, and she lost her teeth and cried for a long time.


    If Xie Hui didn''t say anything, Xie Chu would be happy to cling to his father. Until his own stomach became disobedient and began to growl.


    "Dad, I''m hungry..."


    Xie Hui lowered his head slightly when he heard these words, and saw his son''s flushed face.


    "Okay, I''ll do it for you."


    Xie Chu didn''t let his father hug him again, but he still didn''t want to leave, so he stood beside him and stood on tiptoe to look into the pot.


    Cai Xiehui only fried a small green vegetable and pickled vegetables he made himself. On the other side, the porridge with preserved egg and lean meat was stewed, and it was almost ready at this time. As soon as the lid was lifted, a strong food aroma wafted out.


    The porridge has been boiled very viscous. Considering that Xie Chu is changing his teeth now, Xie Hui added some water when making the porridge, and the porridge looked a bit watery.


    The special taste of preserved eggs and the aroma of lean meat were perfectly combined. When a bowl was brought to Xie Chu, the spoon he was holding was redundant, and he could sip it while holding the bowl.


    "Father, what if I''m hungry..."


    Now it''s summer vacation, Xie Chu himself is quite worried, the daytime is long, and he only drank porridge at noon, he is a little worried that he will have to trouble his father to cook for him in the afternoon.


    Xie Chu usually just eats some snacks by himself to make do, but now he can''t bite his teeth and it hurts to touch, so he becomes a little delicate.


    "I''ll try to make carrot porridge for you in the afternoon? Dad just saw the recipe. I heard that after the carrot porridge is cooked, it doesn''t taste like carrots at all."


    Xie Chu doesn''t like carrots very much, but he is willing to believe his father''s words.


    After eating, Xie Hui had just washed the dishes, then picked up the carrots with mud on them that he bought in the supermarket, and chopped them neatly.


    "Dad, others say that boys should be brave and not cry all the time."


    Xie Chu''s words slowed down Xie Hui''s chopping of vegetables.


    "Chu Chu would like to listen to someone else, or Dad?"


    "Of course I believe Dad!"


    "Then my father thinks that when people feel pain, they can shed tears, and when they are unhappy, they can get angry. Instead of holding back emotions, it is better to let them out."


    "Oh, then next time I won''t listen to that man, everything he said is wrong."


    Xie Chu''s trust in his father has almost been engraved in his bones, even if Xie Hui told him that the sun rises from the south, he would start to wonder if he had misremembered it before.


    Xie Hui has worked so hard and poured all his love into taking care of the little boy, it is an honor to have his trust.


    In the afternoon of summer vacation, the noisy cicadas seemed to lull people to sleep, Xie Hui drove Xie Chu upstairs to sleep, and went to the yard himself.


    Xie Hui has never raised cats many times, and he is not familiar with cats. He always thought that their family''s fortune was full of food, but he didn''t expect to have a baby cat.


    Seeing that his son really likes cats, Xie Hui kept all Zhaocaisheng''s babies to raise them.


    After Zhaocai gave birth to the baby cat, he was neutered for its health.


    Now in the shade of the trees in the yard of this small villa, a row of fat oranges are lying neatly, and the movements of wagging their tails seem to be exactly the same.


    After tidying up the yard, Xie Hui added cat food and snacks to them, and went back to his room to take a nap.


    Xie Hui was woken up by the alarm clock in the afternoon, and immediately went to the kitchen to see the porridge he had scheduled for noon. After opening the lid, the smell of carrots was indeed very weak.


    This is the last time Xie went back to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, and an old lady taught him. When cooking carrot porridge, add some lard, and the taste of carrots will be negligible after cooking.


    After confirming that the carrot porridge was a success, Xie went back upstairs, stood at the door and knocked lightly.


    "Chu Chu, are you awake?"


    "Wake up, Dad."


    Xie Hui first heard the answer, and then the door was opened from the inside.


    "Dad, is the cat fed?"


    After lunch, Xie Chu''s teeth were too uncomfortable and his eyes were also uncomfortable after crying, so he went back to his room to rest. Now after waking up, I realize that my cat hasn''t eaten yet.


    "It''s all fed, Zhaocai ate an extra small dried fish."


    "Dad, where''s my porridge?"


    Xie Hui heard that his topic changed from whether he ate the cat to whether he was hungry, and said helplessly:


    "Co-author, I finished feeding the cat. It''s time to feed you. The carrot porridge is ready, and it tastes good. Let''s go downstairs and try it?"


    "Um."


    After Xie Chu finished his porridge, he took the initiative to put the bowl in the sink, turned his head to see his father lying on the rocking chair in the yard, and ran over quickly.


    "Dad, I want to eat carrot porridge tomorrow."


    "Huh? Don''t you hate carrots now?"


    "Actually, actually... Carrots are also quite delicious, hehe."


    Before Xie Chu finished laughing at his father, he froze suddenly.

 Chapter 129： Dad who crushes child stars 22

    Xie Chu just watched helplessly. When he was laughing, a tooth flew out of his mouth.


    Because it was too fast, I didn''t even have time to realize that it was painful, and I ran over in a daze, picked it up, and after confirming that it was really a tooth, tears burst out instantly.


    Clenching that tooth in the palm of his hand, he threw himself into Dad''s arms.


    "Woo, Dad, my teeth are flying."


    Xie Hui listened to the sound of his son crying, endured and endured, but still couldn''t help laughing.


    At the back, after listening to Xie Chu crying for too long, Xie Hui patted him on the back comfortingly, and said in a low voice:


    "It was meant to fall, but now it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    The cub who was seriously sad, now when he heard what his father said, he raised his head from his father''s arms, and corrected earnestly with tears in his eyes:


    "Wuwu Dad didn''t drop it, it flew, and it flew away. It flew away when I didn''t pay attention when I was laughing."


    The more Xie Chu used this serious attitude to correct Xie Hui''s words, the more Xie Hui couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "Then do you still eat carrot porridge tomorrow?"


    This question successfully disrupted the rhythm of Xie Chu''s crying. The crying paused for a moment, then nodded and replied:


    "Whoa, I want to eat."


    After the rhythm was disrupted, Xie Chu couldn''t remember why he cried just now, so he could only take out the tooth he was holding in his palm and hand it to his father.


    "Dad, you see that''s it."


    "Come on, let Dad see the teeth first."


    Xie Chu opened his mouth and bared his teeth for Xie to look back. The one that flew out is the lower front tooth, and one of the front teeth is missing. The more you look at it, the more cute and funny it looks.


    But when Xie Hui touched the undried tears in the corners of his son''s eyes, he inexplicably felt that being a father shouldn''t be like this. He cleared his throat and said seriously:


    "Well, Dad remembers that if the lower teeth fall out, they need to be thrown on the roof so that the teeth can grow well."


    This is purely a saying in the client''s memory about children changing their teeth. Xie Hui doesn''t believe that this method works, but it''s very useful to coax this little guy not to cry now.


    "Really?"


    "Um."


    Xie Chu held the tooth and threw it onto the roof with all his strength.


    Xie Hui stared at the figure of him squatting there touching the cat''s head and sighed when he wiped away his tears to tease a string of big fat oranges.


    The front teeth are fine, and it will be enough to give him a headache when the teeth at the back are replaced.


    During the whole tooth changing period, Xie Hui accompanied the child to toss and toss, just changing the toothpaste, he changed many, many kinds.


    After finally waiting for his teeth-changing period to pass, Xie Hui heaved a sigh of relief, finally he didn''t have to see his son''s teary face every day.


    Xie Chu''s grades in elementary school have always been at the forefront, and his personality is also very likable, enthusiastic and generous. He has many friends. Every time he celebrates his birthday and invites people to his home to celebrate, he can fill the entire living room.


    Xie Hui was not stingy with spending money every time, every birthday of Xie Chu was celebrated grandly for him.


    After graduating from elementary school and entering junior high school, the rebellious period seemed to bypass this overly obedient and well-behaved child.


    Originally, Xie Hui was already prepared to face a thorn, and at that moment he was even subtly able to empathize with the main **** who was facing him.


    Unexpectedly, every time Xie Chu went home, he was exactly the same as before, nothing changed at all.


    Xie Chu, who was in junior high school, grew fast, and his height rose like a stick. He likes sports very much, and his skin is slightly tanned.


    Because Xie Chu didn''t take over the script when he was in elementary school, even if he updated one post on Xie Chu''s personal social networking site, he won''t get more than one hundred likes.


    On the contrary, it became popular once in a video shot by others. The video of playing basketball on campus won more than one million likes on the short video software.


    Later, it was revealed that he was a child star when he was a child, and someone compared his childhood with the present.


    The little guy with chubby flesh and baby fat, when put together with the big boy who is now slender and sunny, has a strange joy of growing up.


    If it were someone else, they would definitely take advantage of the heat to create a wave of hype.


    Xie Chu didn''t, and his company didn''t plan to do so. Instead, he hoped that the heat would subside sooner and not disturb Xie Chu''s personal life.


    On the contrary, it was Xia Li, the actor who used Xie Chu''s popularity back then, to rub off on the popularity again, and some netizens who didn''t know the truth were brought into the rhythm, and in turn scolded Xie Chu for being a fake.


    From the beginning to the end, Xie Chu never paid attention to these remarks on the Internet.


    Under the guidance of his godfather and Uncle Xu, Xie Chu learned to look down on all other people''s remarks early on. Their words are not painful or itchy to themselves, so there is really no need to take them to heart.


    Instead of arguing with people across the Internet, it''s better to think about what delicious food his father is going to make for him at night.


    After three years of junior high school, Xie Chu got into a good high school with excellent grades. When he was in high school, he needed accommodation, so Xie Hui also took a break and started to concentrate on developing a snack bar.


    Many people wanted to cooperate with Xie Hui before, but Xie Hui didn''t agree because he wasn''t sure if he had the energy to keep watching.


    If something happened later, it would also affect his reputation, and what''s more, it would affect Xie Chu in the future.


    Whether it is the father of an international superstar in the future, or the father of an ordinary little actor, Xie Hui does not want his own existence to become a stain on Xie Chu.


    He carefully studied the recipe of the sauce, found a businessman he thought was good to cooperate with, and expanded the snack bar that originally only had a small storefront.


    The partner selected by Xie Hui is indeed very talented in business. In addition, the recipe provided by Xie Hui is excellent enough. It only took less than two years to successfully promote this brand of sauce to foreign countries.


    After a classic hot sauce became popular, Xie Hui launched some other ones one after another.


    Food is something that can infect people, and good taste is the key. Xie Hui wasn''t greedy either. After it became popular, he handed over the formula to the partner, and the profit was divided between the two.


    When the sauce was promoted, Xiehui''s snack bar also closed. It happened that Xie Chu was in his third year of high school, and he bought a house next to the high school.


    Most parents will be very nervous when their child is in the third year of high school, wishing to feed the child''s food to save time for him to study hard.


    Xie Hui didn''t exaggerate to this point, he just went to the vegetable market to buy fresh vegetables every day, and cooked according to what Xie Chu wanted to eat.


    Before the college entrance examination, Xie Chu had mentioned to his father that he wanted to be admitted to the Film Academy, but he still did not give up his dream.


    As long as there is no violation of laws and disciplines, Xie Hui respects all his choices and hobbies.


    Xie Hui puts his mind on cooking for his son every day, doing it differently. At such a tiring stage in the third year of high school, Xie Chufei did not lose weight due to exhaustion, on the contrary, he gained a lot of weight.


    In addition to him, Xie Hui, the cat at home, also arranged for special homemade cat food.


    Xie Hui spends the whole day not only looking for something to eat, but also going to the park to play chess with old men who are about his age. His retirement life is also quite leisurely and comfortable.


    This time, Xie Chu, who hadn''t appeared in the public eye for a long time, was once again on the trending list with a unique posture.


    It has nothing to do with the entertainment industry, it''s just that he won the top prize in science in the province. After a follow-up interview with a reporter, it was revealed that he was a familiar actor when he was still young.


    Back then, many people were lamenting how a kid with such good acting skills suddenly faded out of this circle.


    Unexpectedly, on the hot search again, it turned out to be in such a strange posture.


    University Xie Chu went to the Film Academy as he wished. At that time, Director Xu''s hair was all white. When Xie Chu held a teacher appreciation banquet, he, his nephew, and his nephew and daughter-in-law also came.


    Gu Jingtong has now become a director with a good reputation in the circle, and his achievements are higher than his uncle''s when he was young.


    When filming a movie, Yang Yu was the heroine in the movie. The two had a relationship at work and planned to get married next year.


    After working together once, Yang Yu never forgot Xie Chu. Every time I go on a business trip to film, I never forget to bring him a gift and ask my assistant to send it over.


    After so many years, the relationship has not changed at all.


    ��


    On the audition field of a film crew, Xia Li was wearing a mask and sitting on a stool outside the film crew, holding the script in his hand, while the assistant was nervously urging him to read the script again.


    "Brother Xia, I don''t know if you have heard that there are quite a few people who came to the audition this time, and there are several first-line male stars."


    Xia Li frowned irritably, and replied in a low voice:


    "How much worse am I than them?"


    "Also, Brother Xia, I found out. It is said that Xie Chu will also come to this audition."


    For Xia Li, the last thing he wanted to hear was the name Xie Chu. He knew that he was able to achieve this achievement after entering the circle because of Xie Chu''s credit.


    He didn''t thank Xie Chu, but rather annoyed him a little, and couldn''t help thinking that it would be nice if he disappeared.


    When Xie Chu faded out of this circle, he was thankful that since the real master was gone, he could do everything with peace of mind.


    Who would have thought that after a few years, Xie Chu gradually became active in this circle again, and this time he even wanted to compete with him for the same role!


    "What''s wrong with coming to participate? Doesn''t he think that after leaving this circle for so many years, he can still be the same as before?"


    "Isn''t he still studying in university? The director will let him take the lead in the first film of a newcomer? Stop dreaming."


    Xie Chu, who was sitting in the back wearing a hat, was a little embarrassed now, and pulled his hat down. And Gu Jingtong, who just came over and is the director of the show, was also quite embarrassed.


    Back then, many of them were told by himself on the phone to his godson, and he knew all about the inside story!


    Now Xia Li actually stepped on his godson in front of him, coughed and stood up.


    "My godson, Gu Jingtong, why can''t he play the leading role in my crew?"

 Chapter 130： Dad who crushes child stars 23

    Back then, Xie Chu was a child star who debuted and hadn��t been active in the entertainment industry for so many years. It��s not too much to say that he is a newcomer. What made Gu Jingtong feel dissatisfied was Xia Li��s overly contemptuous attitude when he mentioned his godson .


    Anyone can look down on Xie Chu, who is considered a rookie now, but Xia Li just doesn''t have the qualifications.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Xia Li developed by absorbing Xie Chu''s blood, taking Xie Chu''s past efforts as his own stepping stone, and only then did he gain his current popularity.


    Xia Li hadn''t participated in a very good script, and with Gu Jingtong''s low-key personality, those places that should be interviewed by others, he pushed as he could, and hid as he could. Xia Li didn''t know this person, he just thought His name is somewhat familiar.


    For the sake of caution, Xia Li frowned and asked:


    "Excuse me... are you?"


    Gu Jingtong stood up and straightened his clothes, waved to Xie Chu, and let him go inside directly with him, when he turned around, he heard Xia Li''s words, and replied casually:


    "You came to my crew to audition, and you didn''t even find out who the director is first?"


    After speaking, the staff opened the door, and Gu Jingtong walked in directly with Xie Chu.


    In this circle where gossip and rumors are believed to be the truth, the name "godfather" is actually easy to misunderstand.


    But on Gu Jingtong''s body, because his wife is Yang Yu, and Yang Yu and Xie Chu once played mother and son in the play, no one will suspect that their relationship is improper.


    Some people even asked without knowing if Gu Jingtong married Xie Chu''s mother.


    Xia Li listened to the discussion of those people next to his ears, and felt that every word they said was like a severe slap in the face.


    In the early years when he was young, his popularity and resources were good. But when he grew up, his face became more and more stiff and ugly after several operations, and he acted like himself in everyone.


    In addition, because he took over the job in the early years, he didn''t focus on his studies, so he didn''t get into the university at all.


    Even if it is a child star who debuted, there are not a few who become mediocre when they grow up, not to mention that Xia Li was not very good when he was a child. After acting in two plays, he was blacklisted and could only be active in variety shows.


    Originally, Xia Li was thinking that he would squeeze Xie Chu down, and let Xie Chu realize that he is no longer as good as him now. But seeing how the relationship between the director Gu Jingtong and Xie Chu is so good, the person who was not selected should be himself!


    Thinking of this, Xia Li simply tore up the number plate from the audition, stood up and walked out with his head raised.


    "Brother Xia, this audition opportunity for you was finally given to you by the company."


    After entering the elevator, the little secretary next to Xia Li was still trying to persuade him, hoping that he would not be impulsive.


    It''s one thing not to get the role, it''s another thing not to audition at all.


    For the former, Brother Xia''s manager would at most scold him for not being up to date, while for the latter, he would be implicated and scolded, and maybe his bonus would be deducted.


    "So what if it was given to me with great difficulty? What am I doing there? Do I want to humiliate myself?"


    Xia Li walked out of the building and got into the car, and the little assistant followed.


    After returning to the company, Xia Li went to his agent and suggested using this matter to hype it up.


    Gu Jingtong is a rare director with a good reputation and strength in the circle. I believe there will be many people who will be interested in his rare black material.


    Regardless of whether the actor is suitable or not, he only chooses a godson who has a good relationship with him, which can barely be regarded as a stain on his reputation.


    Xie Chu on the other side, after the audition, said goodbye to Gu Jingtong and was about to leave, he walked to the door and came back, and took out a box from his bag.


    "Huh? Chu Chu feels that he is not good enough and wants to bribe the director?"


    The audition was over, and Gu Jingtong, who was not working, looked very gentle. After taking a sip of water from the cup, he said something jokingly.


    Xie Chu was still as shy as he was when he was a child. When he heard Gu Jingtong''s words, his face became hot instantly, and he waved his hands hurriedly and denied:


    "No, no, godfather, this is the dried fruit that my father asked me to bring to you. Didn''t godmother vomit badly during pregnancy? My father said that pregnant women will feel better if they eat more of this kind of dried fruit."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jingtong hurried over and took over the box containing dried fruits.


    "Then say thank you to your dad for me. Your godmother really hasn''t eaten properly for a while, and she throws up whatever she eats, which makes me so worried."


    Yang Yu is not young now, and her pregnancy reaction is very serious. Gu Jingtong, who had smoked for decades, quit smoking abruptly because he couldn''t smell the smell of smoke, but as long as he stayed with smokers, Yang Yu would feel sick to his stomach and vomit in the dark when he got home.


    "By the way, my dad also said that there was a neighbor in our family who couldn''t smell lard when she was pregnant, but he was fine when he smelled soybean oil."


    "Okay, I know. I''ll think about it when I go back."


    Gu Jingtong waved his hand and asked his assistant to send Xie Chu out.


    Yang Yu was recently found to be pregnant. She was originally scheduled to play a role in the play, but due to physical reasons, Gu Jingtong changed actors later.


    After Xie Chu left, he still had some matters to discuss with other people in the crew, so he asked his assistant to send the things back immediately.


    Xie Hui''s cooking skills are nothing to say, after Gu Jingtong tasted it once, he spent a week there in the name of looking after his godson.


    As for whether this kind of dried fruit is useful, Gu Jingtong has no idea, but as long as it is possible to be useful now, he can''t wait to send it to his wife.


    After his son went to college, Xie Hui occasionally went on a trip, and the money he earned from selling sauces was enough for him to live a very wealthy life in his later years.


    When traveling, I would bring some gifts for my son from time to time. It only depends on whether you like it, but never cares about the price.


    When Xie Chu was returning to school that day, the company''s agent in charge of him called him, saying that there were negative comments about him on the Internet, which even affected Director Gu.


    Director Xu signed with this company at the beginning, and Gu Jingtong also signed with the company like his uncle, which made things much more convenient.


    Now when it comes to the newcomers that their company is going to spend a lot of time cultivating, as well as the big director Gu Jingtong, when the agent called Xie Chu, he couldn''t control his emotions and was a little irritable and anxious.


    "Xie Chu, did you have a video during your audition during the day? Now suddenly there is a trending search for director Hei Gu, saying that it is appropriate for him not to watch actors, because you are his godson, so it is settled."


    When he received the call, Xie Chu was doing his homework at the desk. Hearing what the manager said, he replied calmly:


    "Director Gu told me that the audition room was videotaped. I was appointed without seeing that I was his godson. I also had an audition, and because it was not suitable, I was assigned a different role."


    Gu Jingtong said at the time that he believed in Xie Chu, who was so aura when he was a child, and he will definitely be the same when he grows up. Anyway, he is in his own crew, so it saves so much trouble.


    When Xie Chu received the news, he almost subconsciously asked his father first.


    Xie Hui''s suggestion is to go to the audition site to audition and see which one is suitable.


    Xie Chu still remembered the message from his father, saying that if he really only wanted to be an actor, then he shouldn''t have this mentality, and he couldn''t just act in Gu Jingtong''s movies for the rest of his life.


    He also said that he had taken a shortcut if he could get an audition as a rookie.


    "Okay, then I''ll contact the staff at Director Gu''s side and ask."


    After speaking, the agent hung up the phone.


    After Xie Chu received the news, he was in no mood to do his homework anymore, so he simply took a book off the shelf and read it carefully by the light of the desk lamp.


    His father said that only by constantly enriching himself can he live up to the love of others.


    From childhood to adulthood, Xie Chu felt that what his father said was right. He doesn''t want his fans to fall in love with an embroidered pillow in the future, and he wants them to feel that the idol they fall in love with is a treasure that can never be unearthed.


    When Gu Jingtong heard the news, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He never thought that he was a director, and someone would bother to find him.


    Gu Jingtong really doesn''t care about this thing. He is a director, not an actor, and he has never set up any character design. His works are his strongest shield, and what others say is empty talk.


    Although this is what he said, Gu Jingtong did not intend to let others pour dirty water on him.


    As far as he himself was fine, if that boy Xie Chu was involved, if he didn''t bother to clarify, the ancestor at the head of the family would definitely be unhappy.


    Yang Yu, who was pregnant and uncomfortable, and whose personality was still a little cloudy, Gu Jingtong couldn''t help her relieve her discomfort, so she could only follow her and make her feel better.


    Originally, the reason why Xia Li dared to blackmail Xie Chu unscrupulously was because he had done this kind of thing many times before, stepping on Xie Chu''s popularity again and again.


    The company Xie Chu signed with was good, but he never wanted to clarify for him, which made Xia Li more and more courageous.


    This time, Xia Li is doomed to miscalculate.


    The company didn''t clarify before because they didn''t want the enthusiasm after the clarification to disturb Xie Chu''s life.


    But now, Xie Chu, who has been admitted to the Film Academy, intends to formally start developing in the entertainment industry. Of course, he will not tolerate the sewage and pour it directly on him.


    It involved a director in the company and a newcomer who planned to promote, and after it became popular, more and more people paid attention.


    After collecting the evidence, the company let the rumors ferment for a while, and then promoted Gu Jingtong''s new drama for free.


    It was around 8:30 in the evening, when most people on the Internet were most active, that Gu Jingtong uploaded a video of the audition on his personal social account.

 Chapter 131： Dad who crushes child stars 24

    Gu Jingtong: Due to the busy work of the crew, I only saw the rumors about the audition on the Internet now. It is a great honor to receive so much attention and love from everyone before the actors are all found. But talking about nepotism is really unfair. If you are interested, you can watch the video of the audition.


    This time, Gu Jingtong and the others planned to shoot an ancient costume palace drama. It can be clearly seen in the video that Xie Chu changed two sets of clothes and tried two roles.


    The prince with a cold personality in front was rejected by Gu Jingtong as not conforming to his image. Later, it was replaced by a prince with a sunny and innocent personality, and it was settled.


    Even though the picture quality of this video is slightly blurry, it can still be clearly seen that Xie Chu really fits that persona.


    It just so happened that the company also invited the sailors to build momentum at this time, completely separating the name Xie Chu from Xia Li.


    Let most people understand clearly that the young actor full of aura in their memory was Xie Chu, not Xia Li.


    Because this person is Xie Chu, Gu Jingtong cooperated very much to create a hype. Taking advantage of the heat of the clarification, he talked about the encounter between himself and Xie Chu.


    The young actor Xie Chu who played Di Shu at that time has grown up now, but that drama is still a dish that many people put on the table, and they will never tire of watching it.


    [At the beginning, I was going to apologize to the mother of the young actor who was originally scheduled. When I smelled the smell of the fried skewers stall, I ran to buy fried skewers. Seeing that little Xie Chu was sensible and well-behaved, I spent three thousand yuan to coax him to follow me on a whim. I auditioned for the role and was given the job by my uncle. ��


    Yang Yu''s transformation through that drama was very successful, and now she is a stable first-line star in the circle. Because after announcing her rest during her pregnancy, she posted on her personal social account for the first time and reposted Gu Jingtong''s clarification.


    [Yes, at that time the first young actor was a little afraid of teasing Wia, and book fans were also dissatisfied with Di Shu''s casting. After changing Xie Chu, he also invited me to buy fried skewers at his small fried skewers stall. Of course, I was not given a free order. ��


    At this time, the sailors hired by the company left the stage in good time, and the popular science made a review of the roles that Xie Chu played when he was still young, and the special personnel arranged by the company edited the roles that Xie Chu played.


    When he was a child, he was a good-natured grandma, and when he grew up, he didn''t have any disabilities. Gentle and moist as jade is the adjective that best suits him.


    By the way, some netizens spontaneously ended up mentioning Xie Chu''s college entrance examination results.


    He used to be a child star full of spirit, but later went back to study and became the champion of science. Now after going to film school, he auditioned for a role.


    From the audition video that was released, the appearance of wearing a crescent-white brocade robe with a cloak on top can fully fill people''s expectations.


    The joy of cultivating the department, coupled with the fact that Xie Chu himself is indeed so good that it is eye-catching.


    There was a complete distance between Xia Li, who was a big name in variety shows when he was a child, and became stiff like a puppet when he grew up.


    Most people have a natural liking for those who study well. Not to mention that this person who studies well and happens to be good-looking, the double buffs are stacked together, making the grown-up Xie Chu popular before his debut.


    Xie Chu was inexplicably not used to this, and even called his father.


    When he received a call from his son, Xie Hui was brewing wine by himself in a private manor abroad, and an old man was also enjoying himself.


    "Isn''t it fun to be on fire?"


    Xie Chu lay prone on the table, looking a little childish.


    "But, Dad, I always feel that I haven''t shown anything now, and I''m inexplicably angry."


    "It''s a good thing to be popular in the circle, the reason is not important."


    Xie Hui picked up the water and took a sip, calming his emotions skillfully and naturally like when Xie Chu had nightmares when he was a child.


    "If you feel that your current achievements are not worthy of others'' liking for you, then you should work harder instead of wasting time on hesitation."


    "Oh...Dad, how are you doing there now? Are you not used to your diet?"


    "No, I did it all by myself. Yesterday I made a stewed goose in an iron pot. The taste is exactly the same as that in China."


    Xie Chu originally only cared about his father, but when he heard him mentioning the stewed goose in an iron pot, thinking of the taste he had tasted, he also began to think of his father crazily.


    "Dad, when do you plan to go back to China?"


    "What''s wrong? What do you want me to do back home? What happened?"


    The cub I brought up with my own hands can guess what he wanted to say but didn''t say from the tone of his voice.


    "No, Dad, you have to take care of yourself over there."


    Xie Chu sniffed, controlled his missing of his father, and gave a warning.


    It''s not easy for his father, he can''t start to bring back his father who is so happy to play abroad just because of his inexplicable desire to eat big goose!


    "okay."


    "Dad, it must be quite late on your side, you should go to bed early."


    After Xie Chu finished his last sentence, he hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, he lay down on the table, thinking about it carefully, he actually felt lucky.


    After growing up, I seldom heard him mention his childhood from his father. Based on Xie Chu''s own vague memory and what other uncles occasionally said to him, Xie Chu can be regarded as pieced together a complete childhood of his own.


    His parents divorced when he was young, and his father would not let his mother take him away. Others are saying that his father wants to keep him and let him suffer with his father.


    But Xie Chu never believed it, he just thought that his father loved him too much, that''s why he wanted to keep himself by his side to grow up.


    Dad went to work on the construction site and met Uncle Li because of this incident. Later, he started selling fried skewers again. As soon as his life was on the right track, he wanted to be a starlet.


    Xie Chu didn''t think about how much money he made at that time, but only remembered how much thought his father had to spend because of him, flying around with him all day, from one crew to another.


    Now when I am in college, my father can finally relax and go out to travel to live a comfortable life, Xie Chu doesn''t want to bother him.


    The last time we met, Xie Chu saw that his father already had a lot of gray hair on his head, and suddenly realized that when he grew up, his father was also getting old.


    Before this, Xie Chu had never thought about these things, as if in his memory, his father was always tall, strong and omnipotent.


    But after realizing this, I inexplicably noticed many details. There are many age spots on Dad''s face, his movements are not as agile as before, and the wrinkles on his face are deeper.


    The more he thought about it, the more Xie Chu couldn''t restrain his emotions, and his eyes even started to turn sour.


    That night, after he lay in bed and fell asleep, his father waved goodbye to him in his dream, which scared Xie Chu awake.


    When he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, his eyes were dark, making Xie Chu realize that it was just a dream before.


    Sitting there staring down at the quilt in a daze, although those things happened in a dream, the panic and fear still enveloped Xie Chu''s heart after waking up from the dream.


    After careful calculation, his father is not too young. Perhaps it was because he worked so hard when he was young, and his father, who could easily lift him above his head, is now a little stooped.


    Lying down again, Xie Chu had no sleepiness at all. The big goose stewed in the iron pot aroused the emotion of missing my father, and I still can''t calm down until now.


    Since he can remember, the role of father has occupied every corner of his life, and he has always stayed together. Even if he lived in high school, he could go home and see his father on weekends.


    But now, they haven''t seen each other for almost half a year.


    Xie Chu took out his mobile phone, glanced at the time displayed on the screen, and silently calculated in his heart. According to the time difference, it should be in the morning with his father.


    His father doesn''t have the habit of staying in bed, at this point, he has already woken up!


    So, Xie Chu made a phone call, shrank into the bed, and began to quietly look forward to it in his heart.


    He wanted to hear his father''s voice, even if he just called him Chu Chu with a familiar voice and tone.


    But the call was not connected at all, and Xie Chu called twice more resolutely, still the same, put the phone aside with a bit of anger, and stretched out his hand to cover the light with his arm.


    Even Xie Chu himself didn''t know when he fell asleep, but after getting up the next day, he felt a terrible headache.


    After struggling for a long time to get up and change clothes, several roommates have already started to wash, there is class in the morning, and the alarm clock rang early in the morning.


    For the whole morning, Xie Chu forced himself to attend the class quietly, but found that the more he forced himself, the more he couldn''t do it, so he could only concentrate as much as possible.


    At noon, he tried again, but the phone was still not connected. At this time, Xie Chu was already a little anxious, for fear that his father would encounter any danger in a foreign country.


    Thinking of the terrible news he had seen before, when Xie Chu called his father''s friend over there, his hands were shaking.


    "Oh? Your father? I don''t know either."


    After Xie Chu said thank you, he hung up the phone, because the class was full in the afternoon, and the class was quite important. He planned to try calling his father after the afternoon class was over.


    If you haven''t connected yet, then ask for leave to find him.


    Because Xie Hui also lost his mobile phone before, this time Xie Chu was just anxious, but he didn''t keep thinking in the worst direction.


    When his afternoon classes were over and he was on the way back to the dormitory, he took out his mobile phone and before he had time to call his dad, the phone rang first, and it showed that it was his dad calling.


    "Dad, where are you? Why is my phone always turned off when I call you?"


    Then, Xie Chu''s extremely familiar voice came from the phone.


    "I''m on the plane so turn it off."


    "I''m at the gate of your school now, and I''m still holding the iron pot stewed goose that you want to eat most."

 Chapter 132： Dad who crushes child stars 25

    Xie Chu''s previous anxiety and disappointment were swept away, he clenched his phone tightly, and subconsciously walked towards the school gate, his legs were moving fast, wishing he could **** Nezha Hot Wheels and step on it and fly away .


    "Dad? Are you back home?"


    "Yes, I just got tired of playing over there, and I missed my precious son, so I came back to have a look and brought you something to eat."


    When the phone was hung up, Xie Hui noticed that his son had a nasal voice when he spoke.


    Being brought up by himself is rarely separated, and the child''s dependence on him has not changed even after he grows up.


    Anyway, traveling abroad is a trip, and there will be opportunities in the future, so Xie Hui simply booked a plane ticket after hanging up the phone, packed his things briefly, and flew back.


    It is normal for children to miss their parents after they leave home. Xie Hui also wants to take into account all of Xie Chu''s grievances if conditions permit.


    Xie Hui, who is so hypocritical and not hypocritical, never thought about it. He only felt that he loved the cub he raised.


    When he arrived at the gate, Xie Chu waved to his father excitedly from a long distance away.


    "Dad, are you really here?"


    "When did I ever lie to you? Go over there and eat it. It will get cold later. I don''t know if it still tastes like your favorite food."


    Xie Hui pointed to the bench not far away, Xie Chu took the things from him, let his father walk in front, and followed behind him.


    Maybe it''s because the memory of last night was too deep, and now Xie Chu is a little sentimental.


    When I habitually take things from my father, what I think of in my mind is that when he was still young, every time after school, his father would take the schoolbag, hold my hand, and let me bounce all the way home .


    The stewed goose in an iron pot was made by Xie Hui not long ago, and it tasted a little hot.


    The big goose is also a big goose from the countryside that Xie Hui went to the market to buy after he came back. After it was ready, it was packed in an insulated bucket and sent over immediately.


    The meat of the big goose is very firm, and thanks to the long time spent by Xie Hui, it has been stewed badly, and the meat will melt with a slight sip. Although it melts in the mouth, it is not soft at all, and it is full of fresh fragrance when chewed.


    "Dad, I always felt that other people''s cooking didn''t taste like your cooking."


    This sentence is completely from Xie Chu''s own heart.


    Even if the dishes are exactly the same, the ones made by his father have a very strange taste, which is a delicacy that no matter how good the restaurant is, it can''t match it.


    After eating the big goose, Xie Chu habitually made rice with the soup of the big goose stewed in an iron pot. The soup of the big goose was absorbed in the rice, and there was no need for other dishes at all. Xie Chu was delicious enough to eat.


    "Didn''t your agent tell you to pay attention to your figure?"


    Xie Hui watched him gobble it up, and only asked about it after he ate for a while.


    Xie Chu paused for a while, then raised his head to stare at his father, and nodded slightly.


    "Have��"


    After all, the lens is a very harsh thing, no matter how small the defect is under the lens, it may be infinitely magnified.


    Not to mention a rookie like Xie Chu who is just getting started.


    "Then what did you eat today?"


    Now Xie Chu still had the smell of a big goose stewed in an iron pot in his mouth. When his father said it, he chewed it subconsciously, and then put some rice into his mouth.


    "I, I''ll eat and exercise later, should I be fine?"


    Xie Hui was just asking, and didn''t intend to embarrass him. Thinking about it carefully, I have been abroad for such a long time, and since he was a child, he has always loved to eat his own food, so it is not impossible to be presumptuous for a while.


    Recently, I can think about how to prepare those low-calorie and delicious foods for him.


    "Dad, why did you come back all of a sudden? Didn''t you tell me a while ago that making wine is fun? You also asked me if I have time to go abroad to accompany you during Chinese New Year?"


    At that time, Xie Hui really planned that. After making food in this world for a long time, he was even interested in making wine.


    In the process of carrying out the task, as long as possible, Xie Hui will not give up learning. For him, every task is a process of constantly enriching himself.


    "Hey, didn''t you see the rumors going up, and I was a little worried about you."


    It is impossible for Xie Hui to tell him that his son misses him. After all, Chu Chu is such an adult, so he should save face anyway.


    "Um?"


    "Look at the entertainment industry, how many artists have accidents every year because of too much pressure. This time you were said, I thought I just came back to accompany you."


    During class, Xie Chu also heard the teacher talk about how to relieve stress. At that time, he listened carefully, but he didn''t think he would use it.


    Isn''t it just being said a few words? And if you can''t make trouble in front of him, as long as you don''t make trouble in front of him, it doesn''t matter, and if it''s a big deal, he won''t look at it.


    In fact, he had seen some, saying that he bullied others because of his good relationship with Gu Jingtong, followed by a series of vicious curses.


    At that time, Xie Chu passed it after seeing it, but now when his father started to care about him, he was inexplicably aggrieved.


    "Dad, I don''t seem to have done anything, but someone is scolding me."


    When saying this, Xie Chu didn''t forget to put rice in his mouth.


    Xie Chu also took out another thermos from his bag, took out a spoon and handed it to him to prevent him from choking when he just ate.


    "Chu Chu, in the entertainment circle, as a public figure, it is inevitable for you to be talked about."


    Now Xie Chu has just started, and when it becomes popular in the future, this kind of thing will only happen more and more.


    The tougher education is to tell him not to do it if he can''t accept the pressure. When the child is already a little uncomfortable, Xie Hui is more willing to be a gentle comforter.


    "We have no way to control what others say, that is their freedom. However, we can control what we do, this is your freedom."


    "If Chu Chu feels that their remarks have affected him, let''s not go to see him. Those who scolded you have a problem."


    Xie Chu took a sip of the soup, and after swallowing, raised his head to meet his father''s gaze, sniffed and asked:


    "Dad, don''t you worry that it''s really my problem? What if I did something wrong, what if I''m deliberately bullying others. "


    Rather than saying that Xie Chu was really asking about his father, it would be better to say that he just wanted to find an excuse to act like a baby with his father.


    I''m afraid it''s a little hypocritical to say it openly, after all, you are such a big person.


    "Hey, what do I have to worry about? Dad is willing to believe that the Chu Chu taught by Dad himself will not be the kind of person who deliberately bullies others."


    "It doesn''t matter if you do something wrong, even a saint will make mistakes, not to mention that Chu Chu is just an ordinary person. After you make a mistake, apologize seriously and try your best to make up for it."


    Even if it is Xie Hui, he cannot guarantee that he will not make mistakes, and of course he will not use this to ask his children.


    In the end, Xie Chu ate up all the food his father sent him, and after hiccupping, he even felt that if his father had prepared other things, then he would still be able to eat it.


    "Dad, how long are you going to stay this time?"


    Sitting on the bench by the side of the road, Xie Chu leaned on the back of the chair and turned his head to stare at his father.


    In his heart, he wanted his father to spend more time with him. But he clearly understands that his father was himself before he became his own father, and he should have his own life.


    In the past, I was still young, so it was fine to tie my father down. Now that I have grown up, I can''t keep my father by my side and demand endlessly from him.


    "I''m a little tired from running outside all the time. I want to take a rest. Our lucky daughter gave birth to a litter of cubs, so I just stayed here to have a look."


    After Xie Chu received the admission notice here, Xie Hui also bought a small villa here, hired servants, and brought all the kittens here.


    "It''s okay, Dad. I recently got a new role from my godfather. I''m going to ask for leave to shoot on the set after a while."


    When Xie Chu heard his father said that he would stay for a long time, his tone became excited instantly, and he mentioned his recent past with his father.


    "It just so happens that I''m back too. Let''s visit your godmother this weekend when you''re not in class."


    "Okay Dad, I wanted to go some time ago, but I haven''t had time."


    Because Yang Yu''s career has been on the rise and is going international, the couple has never planned to have children.


    After Yang Yu won the trophy of International Best Actress, she settled down and prepared to conceive, and now she has a cutie.


    In fact, Gu Jingtong has always liked children, but he couldn''t bear to force his wife. After Yang Yu found out that she was pregnant, he got drunk and gave Xie Chu a dozen red envelopes.


    "The godmother has disliked the godfather recently. I heard from him that the godmother can smell the perfume on him every day when he comes home."


    "Hey, godfather also said that he wished he could rub himself with a steel wool ball."


    Xie Hui curled his lips when he heard this, and also thought it was a little funny.


    "Maybe your sense of smell is more sensitive when your godmother is pregnant."


    "My godfather also sent me a message saying that he felt that a pregnant godmother is more sensitive than a dog''s nose. When he went to bed at night, he took a shower, changed his clothes and lay on the bed, and he was still disgusted by the smell of smoke. .��


    Talking about these trivial things, the time passed quickly, until Xie Chu''s own alarm clock rang, and he interrupted the topic that he wanted to tell his father that there was a particularly chubby cat in their school.


    "It should be time for class, right? Go back quickly, don''t delay the class."


    "Um."


    When Xie Chu stood up and was about to go back, he moved in small steps, took three steps, and then took a big step back.


    "Dad, can you hug you for such a big son?"


    The one who answered Xie Chu was Xie Hui who offered to give him a hug after putting down his things, and a voice with a smile in his ear.


    "It''s the same as you are not my son when you grow up, go back to class quickly."

 Chapter 133： The father who squeezed the child actor 26

    Xie Chu was on his way to class, thinking about going to visit his godmother with his father this weekend, and began to think about what gifts should be brought to the past.


    There are big trees on both sides of the school road, and the sunlight falls on the ground through the gaps between the leaves. The dancing light and shadow brighten Xie Chu''s mood.


    After Xie Hui delivered the meal, he went home and saw Zhaocai lying on the corridor basking in the sun. When he walked over, he didn''t move at all, still wagging his tail like before, which was rare and sad.


    At the age of cats, Zhaocai is considered a very long-lived cat, but with the growth of age, the reactions of all aspects inevitably began to decline. When it was young, it would have opened its eyes to see who it was as soon as it walked in the door.


    Xie Hui took Xie Chu to visit Yang Yu this weekend, and brought some snacks prepared by himself.


    Gu Jingtong''s own family background is good, and now he is also very good in his career, no matter how good the gift is, it is the same for them, the most important thing is the kindness.


    Especially now that it is Yang Yu''s pregnancy, when it is uncomfortable to eat anything, these small snacks made by Xie Hui are like sending charcoal in a timely manner.


    On the same day, Gu Jingtong heard that their father and son were coming, and it was rare for him not to go to the set. He wanted to stay at home with his wife, but Yang Yu drove him to the balcony after washing the fruit.


    When he saw their father and son coming, he opened his mouth and began to complain, saying that he had never left the house today, and Yang Yu still disliked him here, saying that it was uncomfortable to smell his own body.


    "It''s true that people who are pregnant are different than usual."


    After Xie Hui said something, he sent the gift in his hand. Yang Yu''s pregnancy reaction was too severe, so she stayed upstairs and did not come down. When Xie Hui talked to Gu Jingtong, he inevitably mentioned the scene he planned to shoot. play.


    "Chu Chu, don''t let godfather down, let''s start with the supporting role first, and later, you will play the leading role in godfather''s crew."


    Gu Jingtong said this sincerely. Whether it is public or private, he is very optimistic about Xie Chu, and he is sure that there will be a place for Xie Chu in the entertainment industry in the future.


    When he was a child, Xie Chu was so cute that it made people''s heart tremble. After growing up, Xie Chu didn''t grow old. He had a particularly recognizable appearance and a gentle temperament. The acting skills in the audition clips can be said to be natural.


    When Xie Chu auditioned, Gu Jingtong felt clearly why his uncle would sigh when he was studying with his uncle, that Xie Chu came down to feed himself from the earth.


    After the filming of the film was finished, Xie Chu also accepted an interview. Before the costumes could be changed, the interviewing reporter came over first.


    "Xie Chu, this is your first filming since you grew up, is there anything you don''t feel comfortable with?"


    Xie Chu''s face was full of collagen, it seemed that he hadn''t broken free from his childishness, and he was still a little bit green. He held the microphone and smiled at the camera, and replied seriously:


    "Yes, after all, it''s the first time I''m filming after growing up, and there are many things I don''t quite understand, which made Director Gu worry a lot."


    Gu Jingtong, who had just finished a period of work, heard from the staff that Xie Chu was being interviewed, fearing that he would be fooled by those reporters with more eyes than a sieve, so he hurried over.


    "It''s nothing to worry about. When will this interview end? I''m still waiting for the finale banquet arranged for you later."


    The reporter heard the maintenance and urging in Gu Jingtong''s words, with a stiff smile on his face, and speeded up the progress of the interview without a trace.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s someone else''s words, but Director Gu is different from other directors. No matter how exaggerated the reporter''s words are, other directors will temporarily endure it for the sake of peace on the surface, and everything is for the sake of their own reputation.


    But Director Gu, if someone makes him unhappy, he can scold him in person. When others don''t respect him, he can''t wait to tear their faces off. Fortunately, he has a low-key personality in the circle and does not give many interviews.


    The few incidents that caused a lot of trouble made many reporters in the circle very afraid of these incidents.


    There used to be reporters who were dissatisfied with Director Gu''s overly arrogant temper, and secretly blamed him for having a bad temper behind his back. When Director Gu was asked about this in an interview, he generously admitted it.


    Yes, it��s just that he has a bad temper. When you come to interview and ask those questions, be prepared first. Respect is mutual. If you don��t have the face to ask those excessive questions, it��s a good thing that he doesn��t tear the reporter��s face off and step on it a few times.


    After the reporter''s interview, Xie Chu smiled and said on his way to the backstage dressing room to remove his makeup:


    "Thank you, godfather."


    "There''s nothing to say thank you for that. Hurry up and remove your makeup and let''s go play together. I also prepared a big red envelope for you."


    Thinking of Xie Chu who liked to hold red envelopes like a baby when he was a child, Gu Jingtong still misses so many years in the blink of an eye.


    What he remembers most clearly is that when Xie Chu was young, he was lying on the rocking chair where Director Xu was resting in a costume, counting red envelopes with his fleshy hands while dangling. I can''t forget it now.


    Xie Chu changed out of his clothes, and after removing his makeup, he turned his face to the sky, his youthful spirit was as vibrant as the morning sun.


    Gu Jingtong waved at him and took him into his car. There was a traffic jam at this point, and Yang Yu was suddenly mentioned at this moment.


    "Chu Chu, do you think your godmother''s child will be as obedient as you were when you were a child?"


    Many topics in childhood are actually quite embarrassing for Xie Chu now. When Gu Jingtong talked about it, his ears had already started to have fever.


    In the eyes of others, he is quite obedient, but in fact there are times when he is naughty in private, but his father doesn''t like to publicize these things.


    For example, when he was a child, he threw himself into a mud puddle, and when he was still dirty, he insisted on being hugged by his father with tears on his face.


    He doesn''t have many memories of when he was naughty when he was a child, and he only remembers a few things, but it doesn''t prevent him from guessing that he also had headaches when he was a child.


    In fact, Gu Jingtong was so happy to hear the news that his wife was pregnant recently that he was stupid. He wanted to say a few words when he saw everyone, but before Xie Chu could answer, he curled his lips first.


    "It''s good to be skinny, at least you won''t be bullied. Both boys and girls are good. It''s better to look like your godmother. Then you can''t go wrong with your appearance."


    Xie Chu responded with a smile. He also thought that the godmother was pretty, and his younger brother or younger sister should be pretty too.


    At the finale banquet, Xie Chu didn''t drink much, and Gu Jingtong helped block most of them. When we finished eating and broke up, as soon as we walked to the hotel entrance, we saw a familiar figure on the side of the road.


    Because he was so happy, Xie Chu even forgot to say hello to Gu Jingtong, and his steps began to speed up without a trace.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    "Your godfather called me and said that you had been drinking. I was a little worried, so I came to pick you up."


    Hearing what his father said, Xie Chu smirked twice, and helped his father take the things from his hands, and the two walked on the sidewalk.


    "Dad, I didn''t drink much, I just drank a small glass of fruit wine. My godfather said that I just became an adult, so drinking too much is not good."


    "That''s what Director Xu said when you were young, so I prepared milk for you. Others put it down when they touched their lips, and you drank two cups."


    At that time, even toasting the little guy who had to hug and poke his head, is now taller than him.


    "Hey, Dad, I was still young at that time, how could I be as stupid as I used to be now."


    Xie Chu didn''t remember those things, but just hearing what his father said was funny.


    Because this hotel is not far from their home, they didn''t take a taxi, and the father and son chatted while walking back.


    "I heard, what did that Xia Li do?"


    This was what Gu Jingtong had mentioned to him before, and this child seldom mentioned these things in front of him.


    "Yeah, it''s a little annoying."


    Xie Chu himself felt a little troubled, and frowned slightly. He really didn''t care that much about those things when he was a child, but now that Xia Li''s actions affected him, he felt bored.


    "Don''t want to take revenge on him?"


    When Xie Chu heard his father''s question, he was a little bit troubled, and carefully glanced at his father''s face.


    "Just say what you think, and I won''t say anything about you."


    "Dad, actually, I think it''s not necessary."


    Maybe others think he is cowardly, maybe someone scolds him for being timid, but Xie Chu just feels that there is no need to waste time on these things.


    "I think that I am good enough, standing taller than him, standing in a place that he will never touch in his life, is the best revenge for him."


    Xie Chu could understand that Xia Li didn''t want to see his heart, after all no thief would want to see his master.


    "Daddy respects all your ideas."


    Upon hearing Xie Hui''s words, Xie Chu opened his mouth and smiled happily.


    Although sometimes he would worry about being reprimanded by his father when his thoughts were inconsistent with the public, but in most cases, he dared to tell his father directly.


    Since he was a child, his father has been doing "respect", which is Xie Chu''s greatest confidence.


    Later, Xie Chu''s development in the entertainment circle was smooth sailing, with few setbacks. The biggest headache for fans is that he is still the same as when he was a child, only filming dramas and rarely appearing in variety shows.


    After graduating, he participated in director Xu''s Fengshan work. Director Xu, who has been filming costume dramas all his life, was self-willed for a while when he was getting old and was planning to quit the industry, and made a literary film that he liked.


    After the film was broadcast, even with Xie Chu, the box office was not very good. When being ridiculed by the crowd, Xie Chu also accepted an interview.


    "Facing the unsatisfactory box office results of this movie, do you feel a sense of gap?"


    "No, I think this movie is actually really good."


    "Then are you worried that this movie will affect your subsequent development?"


    "Of course not. The big deal is that I will sell fried skewers as I said before, so I won''t starve to death."


    After this interview was released, some of his fans deliberately found the video of him saying this sentence before, and the picture quality was a little blurry.


    Little Luobotou stood next to Gu Jingtong when he was young, not even up to his waist, holding a water cup, drinking water with his head down, the voice of the reporter''s interview could no longer be heard clearly.


    "Huh? Then I''ll go back and sell fried skewers with my dad."


    Xie Hui, who was lying on the rocking chair leisurely making tea and listening to the opera, when he received the video sent by Gu Jingtong, looked at it carefully, feeling a little disgusted in his heart, but the corners of his lips raised uncontrollably.


    How old are you, and like when you were a child, all you want is to sell fried skewers.


    Although the box office of director Xu''s Fengshan was not satisfactory, it won many awards at the awards ceremony and became the best-known work of the year.


    This is a script that director Xu wanted to shoot but didn''t dare to shoot when he was young. They are all people who plan to quit the circle, and they don''t really care about the results so much. The script is very in-depth, and it is incompatible with the status quo of fast food.


    But I didn''t expect that I was able to win the award in the end, which was a surprise. The happy Director Xu insisted on having another celebration banquet, just to be happy.


    Although the box office of that movie was not high, Xie Chu''s acting skills in the movie were very good. In addition, the company he signed with was also good, and he was favored by another director. movie of.


    Xie Chu was very happy when he received the news, but his assistant was a bit confused. After a while, seeing Xie Chu so happy, he didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    In fact, he had heard from someone he knew in the circle before that it was the one named Xia Li who had a lot of relationships, attended a lot of receptions, and even used improper means to get the audition. Chance.


    Who would have thought that after the director watched Director Xu''s Feng Shan''s work, he directly appointed Xie Chu and announced that no other auditions would be used.


    For that movie, Xie Chu asked his agent to push away some announcements in front of him. He was very grateful that his father had a good vision at the beginning and helped him sign such a good company.


    There are many unscrupulous companies in the entertainment industry, but there are also conscientious ones. At the very least, the company his father helped him choose was pretty good, and it was one of the rare companies in the entertainment industry that could retain several first-line stars.


    I was signed by the company when I was a rookie, and I didn''t change jobs or open a personal studio after I developed to the front line.


    Just before Xie Chu Anxin was about to go to the set, suddenly one day, he received a call from Gu Jingtong.


    "Have you watched the trending searches?"


    Xie Chu, who was reciting his lines, hadn''t paid attention to these things for a while, and when he heard his godfather''s words, he was taken aback before replying:


    "I''ve been reading scripts recently, but I didn''t pay attention to those. What happened?"


    Ever since he became popular in the circle, Xie Chu has long been used to some of his fake scandals being exposed from time to time, but he has been too lazy to care about it, and he has to correct and clarify every one by himself, and he can''t do it without sleep.


    After seeing it, my heart was blocked and panicked, so I just didn''t pay attention to it like his father said.


    "Would you like to go and see?"


    "it is good."


    After hanging up the phone, Xie Chu clicked into the software he hadn''t used for a long time, glanced at the content on the hot search entries, and his face instantly became ugly.

 Chapter 134： Dad who crushes child stars 27

    Before clicking in, Xie Chu was ready to see his black material, and even thought that if the person who made it up was interesting, he would share it with his father.


    Unexpectedly, after clicking in, someone actually scolded his father.


    Someone caught his dad buying an expensive antique and started a rumor that his dad was a vampire sucking blood on him.


    With the hard-earned money he earned from acting, he squandered wantonly.


    Some people who didn''t know were sympathizing with him a little mildly, and those who were a little extreme had already started to insult his father.


    Before Xie Chu had time to finish reading it, he received a message from his agent. The company had already checked it out for him. This time, Xia Li was the mastermind behind the scenes. The official account of Xie Chu''s agent issued a clarification.


    [Brother, I want to start a live broadcast to clarify. ��


    As soon as the message was sent, the agent responded almost instantly.


    ��Okay, the company also plans to do so. ��


    It''s not really Xie Chu''s scandal, and some people even sympathized with Xie Chu because of this incident, and gained a wave of fans for Xie Chu.


    The reason why Xie Chu intends to clarify it live is because the company''s top management knows very well that the relationship between Xie Chu and his father is very good, and they will never tolerate such unscrupulous rumors from others.


    Instead of letting Xie Chu clarify it himself and make a mess, it would be better for the company to arrange it.


    According to the agent''s guess, the reason why Xia Li spread rumors like this was to see Xie Chu break his defense and scold others. The director who set him as the protagonist before, attaches great importance to the character of the actor.


    When the agent was about to arrange for the navy to end, Xie Chu went to the room by himself first, and sorted out a series of evidence, which couldn''t be piled up on the tea table, and then put it on the sofa beside him.


    After he finished tidying up, his agent just rushed over. The live broadcast preview was released in advance, and after playing with the equipment for the live broadcast, the live broadcast started.


    "As for the recent rumors on the Internet, I think it should be clarified. Without my father''s permission, I posted the photos on the public platform without my father''s permission, fabricated false content, and slandered my father''s reputation. I have already handed over the matter to Leave it to the lawyers."


    If it were Xie Chu himself, he would only issue a warning, but once the matter was related to his father, he planned to ask the lawyer to collect evidence and sue directly.


    His father taught him to be kind-hearted and to have his own bottom line.


    "The photos that are widely circulated on the Internet are indeed things that my father bought when he participated in a charity auction some time ago. All the proceeds from the charity auction will be used for charity. If you are interested in this matter, you can go and have a look. "


    "In addition, the antique that my father auctioned off has also been donated to the museum. The certificate from the auction is the best birthday present my father gave me."


    Xie Chu took the corresponding evidence under the camera from the coffee table, so that everyone who watched the live broadcast could see it clearly.


    "My father was very kind to me, and he never used my money. My father saved most of the money I spent on filming since I was a child. Some time ago, it was used to build schools in the mountains. My agent The data will be made public at a later date."


    The reason why he did this was that after Xie Hui''s birthday, Xie Chu realized that his father was one year older, so he wanted to do more good deeds to accumulate virtue for his father, and begged him to live a long life.


    "My father is a very good person. He is much richer than me. I hope everyone can look at this matter rationally."


    Xie Hui took off his phone and took pictures of the things on the coffee table and sofa.


    "These are all presents my father gave me over the past few years, and there are still many left in my hometown that I haven''t brought over."


    Some of these gifts were expensive, some were very common and cheap, and even flowers made of leaves, but each of them could show how much his father cared for him.


    After clarifying the remarks on the Internet, Xie Chu asked a lot of familiar people. After knowing where Xia Li was now, he didn''t take a break after the live broadcast, so he drove to the place where Xia Li was.


    Xia Li has a habit. When the work pressure is too great, he likes to go to the boxing gym to practice boxing. He uses this method to vent the pressure in his heart. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Xie Chu.


    Over the years, Xia Li has become worse and worse, and he can''t afford to go to a private room, so he just stands in the hall.


    Xie Chu put on the boxing gloves himself, walked towards him and pushed his shoulder.


    "Come on, let''s have a good discussion."


    When Xia Li saw that it was Xie Chu, he panicked for a moment, and almost subconsciously wanted to escape.


    "I still have important things to do today, who has time to discuss with you here."


    Xie Chu gently pulled the corners of his lips, adjusted the Velcro on the boxing gloves, and nodded slightly.


    "Then hold back your important things. If you don''t have time, then squeeze it out."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Chu didn''t greet him at all, and punched him hard.


    There were indeed guests sparring in this boxing gym from time to time, and Xia Li stayed in a relatively remote place before, so no one noticed what they said before, only after the fight started, did people come over to watch the excitement.


    Xia Li is the one who cares about face the most. Under the eyes of so many people watching the excitement, he can still hear other people''s booing. In addition, he feels that he will never lose to Xie Chu after practicing for so many years. .


    He has lost a lot in other places, and he will definitely not lose in this matter.


    Therefore, when Xie Chu hit him for the second time, he also started to fight back.


    This move of his was exactly in Xie Chu''s arms.


    Although they are all in the same circle, some of Xie Chu''s announcements are kept confidential, and no one in a company may know.


    Just last month, he just finished filming a movie featuring a boxer, and he practiced with a martial arts instructor for a long time before officially shooting.


    While pressing Xia Li to the ground and beating him, he began to curse.


    "You don''t have a **** father, do you? You can slander my father. Your heart is really dark. No wonder you have been like this all your life."


    "I used to step on me to climb up, and I didn''t intend to argue with you. Do you think I''m giving you face?"


    In the beginning of the discussion, when Xie Chu deliberately gave way, the two were evenly matched. When the booing became louder and louder, Xie Chu began to beat him and scold him.


    In the end, Xia Li lay there gasping for breath and couldn''t get up from the beating, Xie Chu withdrew his hand and kicked him with some disgust.


    Even when venting, Xie Chu is very measured. Now that Xia Li can''t get up, it''s just that he is exhausted and has no strength.


    Xie Chu, who was already furious to the extreme, still kept in mind that his father said that he had to think clearly about the consequences before doing anything.


    This man does not deserve to add a stain to his reputation, he should stink silently in the gutter where no one sees.


    After the sparring, a staff member from the boxing gym came to help Xia Li up. Xie Chu took off his protective gear and left the place.


    On the drive back, Xie Chu thought a lot by himself. Thinking about it carefully, he could actually be regarded as a burden to his father. If it wasn''t because he wanted to be a star in the entertainment industry, his father wouldn''t be scolded by so many people at such an advanced age.


    Xie Chu unknowingly drove the car to a remote seaside. Just as he got out of the car and wanted to enjoy the sea breeze to calm down, the cell phone on the co-pilot rang.


    Picking it up, it was his dad calling.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Xie Hui learned about the situation from Gu Jingtong. According to what he knew about the child, he would definitely blame himself now, so he called.


    "where are you now?"


    "Dad, I''m reciting lines in the apartment over there. There are really many lines in this script."


    Xie Chu lied to his father in a rare way, and after he finished speaking, his nervous breathing was a little messy.


    In fact, through the phone, Xie Hui had already heard the big rumors from him, and guessed that he was lying to himself, and he didn''t deliberately expose it.


    "Then when do you plan to come over? Didn''t you tell me before that your agent said that you can relax a little bit recently?"


    "Early this morning, I went to the market to buy an old hen from the countryside. I made you a stewed old hen soup to nourish your body. The dishes are almost ready. When do you plan to come back?"


    Xie Chu took a deep breath, suppressed all emotions, twitched the corners of his lips and replied:


    "Dad, wait for me, I''ll be right back."


    "Okay, hurry up, don''t wait until the food is cold."


    After hanging up the phone, Xie Chu got into the car again, why was the sea breeze so calm? There is no such thing at all, and what he is thinking about now is the dishes made by his father.


    His father is still at home, making old hen soup that he likes very much, and he is waiting for him.


    After arriving home, Xie Chu took off his coat and put it on the hanger at the door. After washing his hands, he habitually began to serve dishes in the kitchen.


    Xie Hui originally planned the time to call him. When the kid came back, he just finished frying the last dish and asked him to bring the dish to the table.


    While eating, Xie Chu ate soup with a spoon in his hand.


    The taste of the entrance told Xie Chu that his father was not deceived, this is indeed the pure taste of rural old hen soup, very fresh. The top layer of oil has been skimmed off by Xie Hui, and there is no greasy taste.


    After finishing the soup, Xie Chu sat there serving food for his father, and asked without a trace:


    "Dad, have you been online recently?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know, I''m a bit presbyopic now, and I don''t even bother to watch TV, let alone go online as you said."


    Upon hearing what his father said, Xie Chu breathed a sigh of relief, as long as his father didn''t know.


    He was really afraid, his father was getting old, and when he saw those malicious words attacking him, he was very angry.


    After eating, the nanny in the house was washing the dishes. Xie Chu, who was sitting on the sofa, turned his head and glanced at his father, and said with a smile:


    "Dad, your leftover chicken soup from tonight..."

 Chapter 135： The father who crushes child stars 28【……

    Before Xie Chu could finish his sentence, Xie Hui, who knew his son''s character very well, answered first.


    "I know, you didn''t finish the chicken soup tonight. I''ll make some noodles for you tomorrow morning."


    Ever since he was a child, Xie Chu didn''t like to waste anything, so he kept everything that was soupy and watery and added some noodles for the next meal.


    Although Xie Chu was careful about what he did, the video of him beating someone was uploaded to the Internet by the staff of the boxing gym.


    This time, Xie Chu didn''t ask anyone to clarify for him, but his manager still arranged for some sailors to pretend to be passers-by, and explained the truth of the matter clearly.


    It was indeed Xie Chu who beat him, but the last time someone scolded Xie Chu''s father with rhythm, it was Xia Li who paid for the navy.


    Most people are very disgusted with this kind of thing that stretches out their hands to other people''s family members, especially Xie Chu''s father, who seems so kind, and is so keen on doing charity.


    There is no need for Xie Chu and the others to do anything later, Xia Li has already been completely blocked by the officials in this circle.


    The money that Xie Chu and his father have spent on charity over the years far exceeded other people''s guesses. Such a huge sum of money has long been registered in the hearts of the people above.


    A philanthropist at such an old age is still being scolded for being implicated. Of course, the people above will not just watch this happen.


    In order to prevent his son from feeling guilty, Xie Hui pretended that he didn''t know anything from the beginning to the end.


    Later, he stayed with his son all the time, and his development in the entertainment industry became better and better.


    The newcomer at the beginning gradually became one of the actors with the best reputation in this circle.


    Good temper, never playing big names, online acting skills, etc. Xie Chu''s advantages are almost innumerable. He even went to the central channel several times and became a young actor who has been praised many times.


    No matter how the coffee position in the circle changes, Xie Chu maintains his true heart and keeps his father''s teachings firmly in his heart.


    In an interview, he mentioned many times that he felt that the reason why he was able to achieve today''s status was all because of his father, and his father was the most important existence in his life.


    Xie Hui felt that the child had never thought about getting married, and was planning to devote his whole life to acting.


    When he realized that Xie Chu had this tendency, Xie Hui asked the client in the system space if he wanted to intervene a little.


    In Xie Hui''s cognition, the thinking of the client in this world is still a little conservative and feudal, thinking that it is not good to have no future.


    But unexpectedly, when he asked this question, the client''s answer was that he just wanted to make Xie Chu happy.


    As for marriage or not, it doesn''t matter.


    "Do you know? In my previous life, my child ended up like that, and I regretted it. I regretted why I didn''t stop when he refused for the first time. I regretted that I personally brewed his tragedy."


    "I never thought that I, a child of an ordinary rural person, could be so promising and be on the central channel. It''s great."


    Xie Hui was relieved after listening to what the client said. He didn''t want to force the child to marry, but after all, this was a mission, and the client''s wishes should be the main priority.


    Now that I got a positive answer from the client, I feel completely relieved.


    The follow-up was indeed as Xie Hui guessed, Xie Chu never planned to get married. Until he left this world, Xie Chu was still alone.


    At that time, Xie Hui was lying on the hospital bed, stretched out his hand with difficulty, and gently stroked his son''s hair. At this time, Xie Chu had already grown some gray hair.


    "Dad didn''t leave you, Dad is just a little tired..."


    It is indeed very tiring for an old man at this age to live. Even if he just takes a little longer to walk, Xie Hui will feel a headache.


    Seeing the child kneeling beside his hospital bed and crying, the movements of stroking his hair became more and more gentle, trying hard to express every word clearly.


    This child is not married, does not have a family, and the relationship with him is so good, Xie Hui is a little worried that he will not be able to get out after he is gone.


    "Dad didn''t leave you. Dad went to the sky and continued to watch you. Yes, he will watch you carefully. How good my family Chu Chu will be when Dad is away."


    After saying this, Xie Hui''s consciousness began to slacken, and after closing his eyes completely, he returned to the system space.


    "Thank you, good bye."


    The client in this world stayed here, and thanked Xie Hui very earnestly before leaving.


    "Host, everyone who can come here has merit, so why are they still in such a situation?"


    The current system does not need the host''s reminder at all, and he has already skillfully started to bind the merits obtained from performing tasks in the previous world to Xie Chu''s soul.


    When I was doing this, I couldn''t help the curiosity in my heart, so I started to ask.


    "Because their merits and virtues are not the same thing as the merits I gained from performing the task. They will be bound to their souls, but they will not bring them any convenience when they are reincarnated."


    "The merit allows them to meet me and give them one more chance to make up for their regrets than others. Probably this is the only use. During reincarnation, those who committed evil and mistakes have been eliminated, and all beings are equal."


    "And the merit of energy conversion I obtained from performing the task, after passing through the main god, is the power that can bring good luck. Rather than calling it merit, I prefer to call it luck."


    If it was the system when it was first bound, Xie Hui probably didn''t bother to deal with it at all.


    But after walking through so many worlds together, the growing system will also grow facial features from the bare electronic light cluster according to the host''s preferences.


    When Xie Hui looked at the past, he could feel that there were many shadows of the children he had raised in his body, and he was uncontrollably soft-hearted towards it, and was even willing to waste time helping him resolve his doubts.


    "Meet the next client."


    "Okay, host."


    After finishing the work quickly, the system brought in the next client.


    The man who walked in was wearing coarse linen clothes. Xie Hui preliminarily judged that he should be a servant who served people in ancient times. His back looked a little stooped. Please.


    "Are you the one who can help me realize my wish?"


    "Yes, I am. Time will go back to the time when everything has not had time to happen. If you have any wishes in your previous life that you have not had time to fulfill, you can tell me, and I will help you make up for that regret."


    The old man was sitting on the chair, and when he heard this sentence, he smiled and his heart was relieved.


    "I''ve been waiting for you there for a long time..."


    When Xie Hui heard the client''s words, he felt a little guilty, touched his nose and coughed.


    It is true that he came back a little late. In the last world, he always wanted to spend more time with Xie Chu, fearing that his son would feel lonely after his death.


    "While I was waiting for you, I saw a lot of things. Maybe... I am the vicious adoptive father of the heroine''s ex-husband in the heroine''s rebirth novel."


    When the requester is waiting for the tasker, he can see many things about himself when he was alive.


    It''s no secret that they''re not worried about going back after they''ve been to the place.


    Xie Hui was stunned for a moment when he heard such modern words from this authentic ancient person.


    "The doctor said that my daughter-in-law can''t have children, so I just want my adopted son to take a concubine and reproduce."


    "After my daughter-in-law was reborn, she pointed at my nose and scolded me, saying that my family has no throne to inherit, so why must I insist on having a child."


    When the old man said this, he couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly.


    When he first came to this place, the old man hadn''t gotten away from the anger of being starved to death by his adopted son, and he was full of hostility.


    But now that such a long time has passed, it''s only funny when I think about it.


    "It is true that my family does not have any throne to inherit. After all, I am just an ordinary housekeeper. The head family made a big mistake and was sentenced to be executed. The adults who have been kind to me told me that the child is the only blood of their family , let me protect him."


    "Before she died, the old lady said that she hoped to keep the only bloodline of their family, and not let their family lose their incense, otherwise she would have no face to go down to see the boss."


    "In order to save him, I replaced him with my own son, and let my five-year-old son die in his place."


    "In order to live up to the expectations of the old lady and your lord, so that the only bloodline of their family can continue, I used the money I had saved all my life as a dowry to marry him a wife."


    "What do poor people marry for? Isn''t it just to have children? She took my money to save her mother and younger brother, but in the end she blamed me for taking a concubine for my son."


    In fact, the old man had lost much of his hostility after such a long time, but when he said this, he still couldn''t help breathing a bit.


    "It''s a good way to say marrying. She was sold to our family by her natal family. Who needs so much dowry to marry a wife. Her mother said it nicely when she sent her daughter over, saying that she can be a servant. .��


    "I heard that her mother knew that she was infertile but kept it from me. If she knew that she couldn''t have children, would I spend so much money to let my son marry her?"


    Xie Hui doesn''t want to comment on these things. The client in front of him is not wrong, and the heroine in the plot may not be wrong either. What is wrong is the feudal system, and everyone is a tragedy that happened below.


    "Then what do you want me to do?"


    After hearing Xie Hui''s words, the old man thought about it seriously, but he couldn''t remember anything particularly unforgettable about him.


    Thinking of the kindness that the adults have shown him, he would not take revenge. But if he was asked to forgive everything so generously and use such a precious opportunity to ask the person in front of him to teach the adopted son, he would not be able to do it.


    In the old man''s heart, he had repaid all the favor the lord had shown him in his previous life.


    In the end, the adopted son blamed himself for ruining his life''s happiness and making him lose the woman he loved the most in his life.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier the little old man became, and it wasn''t that he wanted to force the child to have a child. It was the last wish of the child''s biological father and grandmother before they died, and it was all his fault in the end.


    I spent my whole life on that child, and after being blamed by him for a while, I was fine, and when I was old, I was thrown into the dilapidated house by him to starve to death.


    Xie Hui looked at the old man''s confused look, poured him a cup of tea, pushed it in front of him, and didn''t rush to urge him, just reminded him softly.


    "There must be something in your heart that you can''t let go, otherwise you won''t see me."


    After the old man took a sip of tea, he inexplicably thought of the son who was pushed out by him. At that time, he was wearing a satin dress that he only wore once in his life. With tears in his eyes, he hugged his leg and called him to be good, and Daddy don''t want him.


    "Please help me take care of my own son to grow up, what a spoiled adopted son, I don''t want him anymore!"

 Chapter 136： The child who died for the master 1

    Xie Hui respects every client who comes here, and will carefully ask all their requirements, even if it is completely opposite to what he thinks is correct.


    "Are there any other additional conditions?"


    Considering that this little old man came from a feudal society, Xie Hui even reminded him thoughtfully:


    "For example, if you want to have a full house of children and grandchildren?"


    Xie Hui has never thought that having children is such a bad thing. He likes children very much now, and raising other people''s children is a lot of fun.


    The little old man frowned and shook his head after thinking for a while when he heard this sentence.


    "Forget it, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to be flexible. After a hundred years, I will be nothing more than a piece of loess. Even if someone worships people during festivals, I may not know. So what if the house is full of children and grandchildren? Is it possible that when I die? , let me live two more years by crying twice?"


    "If it weren''t for the entrustment of the lord and the old lady before they died, why should I be that villain to be hated by others."


    After Xie Hui asked clearly, he entered the mission world. When I opened my eyes just now, I saw a little carrot head about four or five years old hugging his leg, staring at him with tears in his eyes.


    "Daddy, Hong''er will be good, don''t want Hong''er, okay?"


    The boy''s skin didn''t look delicate, it was even a little rough, and he didn''t look like a kid from a rich family when he was dressed in brocade clothes. On the contrary, he felt a strong sense of disobedience.


    The moment Xie Hui came to this world, he received all the memories of the client, and knew that the client had beaten his son into a coma in order to keep the officers and soldiers from seeing the clues.


    And at this moment, Xie Hui could see the young master sitting there drinking tea as soon as he turned his head, that is, the adopted son who starved the client to death in the end.


    He seemed to be aware of Xie Hui''s gaze, and raised his head full of arrogance, as if he was sure that the housekeeper who had watched him grow up to such a size would definitely treat him as well as his father had ordered, and take him away .


    Xie Hui picked up his son resolutely, stretched out his hand to help him wipe away his tears casually, and under his helpless gaze, he hugged him and ran outside.


    Wang Song panicked when he saw the housekeeper taking the child away, and stood up abruptly to block the door.


    "Thank you, housekeeper! Aren''t you going to take Master Ben with you?"


    Before, Wang Song heard the housekeeper and his wet nurse mentioned that he planned to replace him with his playmate Xie Hong, so that he could live as Xie Hong.


    Although he looked down on Xie Hong''s status as the housekeeper''s son, he also knew from his grandmother that according to his current status, he would die.


    "Thank you butler, have you forgotten the kindness my father has shown you!"


    The little young master who has been pampered now has baby fat on his face and is chubby, even this attitude is not annoying.


    It''s a pity that now Xie Hui''s mind is full of him when he grew up, locking the client in a thatched hut, letting the client starve to death, and listening to his curse every day before starving to death, all kinds of scenes They came up one by one in my mind, no matter how cute the child was, Xie Hui didn''t feel the slightest wave in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I will never forget it. I will be a cow and a horse in my next life to repay your kindness."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui ignored his instantly changed expression, hugged his son and continued running around him.


    The master made a big mistake. His lord followed a prince and wanted to fight for the success of the dragon. After the rebellion failed, the matter was revealed and he was sentenced to be executed.


    Fortunately, the original owner was not a servant of their family. He was an out-and-out commoner in terms of household registration, and he was just doing things for this grown-up family.


    It was also through this layer of identity that the client was able to take the young master away so smoothly.


    As soon as he ran out of the prefect''s mansion, Xie Hui was stopped by an officer. The officer stared at the child he was holding, and asked with a very serious expression:


    "Who is that in your arms?"


    Before Xie Hui came out, he had already thought of countermeasures, with a flattering smile on his face.


    "My lord, this is my son."


    The officer and soldier didn''t believe what Xie Hui said. As soon as he raised his hand, several officers and soldiers surrounded him in an instant, looking at him with more scrutiny.


    "I have heard that there is also a five-year-old child in this Wang family."


    And now the child that Xie Hui was holding in his arms was just about five years old when the officers and soldiers came to look at him.


    "Officer, I just came in. Not long ago, I greeted that official. I am the steward of the palace, but I am not a slave who sold myself to them. It is indeed me who is holding me now." son."


    Saying that, Xie Hui put down the child he was holding, spread the child''s rough hands, and handed it to the officer.


    "Guys, look, the only grandson of the Wang family, Wang Song, is so pampered. How could he have such rough hands?"


    Xie Hong''s appearance is also good-looking, but he can''t support this brocade clothes. Putting on expensive clothes, he looked like a child from a poor family.


    The officers and soldiers checked it carefully to make sure it was really what Xie Hui said, so they frowned and retracted their knives.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, don''t hinder us from doing business here."


    "Well, thank you, sir."


    Xie Hui took the child by the hand and went to a small house set up by the client in the capital. After entering, he locked the door from the inside, turned his head to look at the child standing there with wet tears on his face, and walked in holding his hand.


    This small house looked a bit shabby and shabby, but for the client, it was the best house he could find within his ability.


    "Daddy, you, won''t you let Hong''er die in place of the young master?"


    Even if Xie Hong came to this place, his heart still couldn''t settle down, both hands were tightly clutching the corner of his father''s clothes, tears came out again when he said this.


    Most children are afraid of death, even if they haven''t been exposed to the concept of death.


    After the child was three years old, he was sent to the mansion by the commissioner, who made him Wang Song''s playmate. Wang Song''s pampered young master''s temper made him like to bully Xie Hong, let Xie Hong lie on the ground and learn how to ride a horse, ride on him and humiliate him, all kinds of bad behaviors are countless.


    Xie Hong knew a long time ago that no matter what he did, he was no match for the young master in his father''s heart, but he still didn''t want to die, he was afraid of pain.


    "The young master is not father''s own son, why does father want Hong''er to die for him?"


    Xie Hong replied this sentence but failed to comfort Xie Hong. Xie Hong tugged on the brocade clothes that didn''t fit him very well, and tears came out.


    "Then Daddy, why did you let Hong''er wear the young master''s clothes?"


    "Anyway, the master''s house is gone now, and most of those clothes will be burned. Dad can''t afford to buy a suit of clothes for Hong''er, so what''s wrong with wearing his clothes secretly? Who made him always bully Dad''s Hong''er .��


    Xie Hong opened his mouth in a daze, stared at his father in a daze, stepped forward and hugged his father''s thigh, and asked cautiously:


    "Daddy, really?"


    "Of course it''s true. How about coming to see our father and son''s new home? Do you like it? Dad has prepared some things for you."


    Xie Hui was not guilty at all, and said that all the things the client prepared for Wang Song were prepared for the little boy he was leading, and the left and right were all the money of the client.


    "Wow, Dad, can we really live in this place? It looks so big here."


    The commissioner prepared the largest room for Wang Song, with good lighting, and it was arranged several days in advance. Although he was so hardworking, Wang Song still despised him for being shabby.


    Xie Hong let go of his father''s hand, looked around the room several times, then lay down on the windowsill, stared at a small pond outside the window, and jumped up excitedly.


    "Look, Dad, there are carps in the water, such big red carps."


    After hearing his voice, Xie Hui also walked over. The turquoise pool water, there is a tree on the shore, the branches hang down naturally, and a gust of wind blows, swaying slightly in the wind.


    After looking at the carp for a while, Xie Hong turned around and looked at the room again. When he saw the desk, he was stunned, then turned his head and hugged his father''s leg.


    "Daddy, Hong''er can''t read..."


    The client didn''t pay much attention to this child, and he had never been enlightened by anyone, but Wang Song, as the spoiled young master of the Wang family, hired a master early on.


    Xie Hui looked at the lost look of the little boy, stretched out his hand to stroke his hair, and led him to sit down on the chair behind the desk.


    "So what if you can''t read? Hong''er, after a while, Daddy will save some money and send Hong''er to school."


    Xie Hong was sitting on a chair, he was small now, his feet were hanging in the air. The novelty he had never felt before made him bite his lower lip nervously, turned his head to look at his father standing beside him, and said after a while:


    "Daddy, it costs a lot of money to go to school, and Daddy will have a hard time. If Hong''er doesn''t go to school, even if Hong''er is older, he can take care of Daddy''s worries."


    Xie Hui stared at such an older child and said such sensible words, his heart softened inexplicably.


    "Now that Daddy has not yet reached the point where Hong''er needs to take care of Daddy''s worries, only by going to school can he be successful. How is it wise not to study?"


    As long as there are conditions, Xie Hui wants to send his children to study, and if there are no conditions, he must create conditions.


    "But Hong''er heard from the young master... a housekeeper''s son like Hong''er will serve others when he grows up."


    "So Hong''er wants to serve others when she grows up?"


    Xie Hong thought about it carefully, recalling the scene where he was bullied by the young master and his father was reprimanded by the adults, first he took a sneak look at his father''s face, then shook his head.


    Although he may be reprimanded by his father, he still doesn''t want to serve others as a doormat when he grows up.


    "If you don''t want to, then you have to study hard."


    "After studying and growing up, can you stop serving others? Daddy."


    "Well, just read."


    Xie Hui asked him to play here by himself for a while, and went outside to buy a few meat buns with the client''s little money left.


    Most of the money the client had saved over the years was used to buy that small house. Later, because he took Wang Song to the execution ground to see his father off, he was recognized by others, sold the house cheaply, and went to stay in a remote mountain village.


    Xie Hui pushed open the door just now, Xie Hong ran over impatiently, ran all the way to him, and hugged his leg.


    "Where did daddy go? I thought daddy didn''t want me anymore."


    When leaving, Xie Hui saw that the little guy was engrossed in playing with pen and ink, so he didn''t bother him.


    "Daddy went to buy some steamed buns, how about Hong''er just use some steamed stuffed buns for dinner tonight?"


    Xie Hong nodded, his eyes had already landed on the greased paper, the smell of steamed buns wafted out, making his stomach growl.


    "Hungry? Go wash your hands."


    At this time, it was completely dark, Xie Hui took out the torch and lit a candle, and by the dim light of the candle, he handed the bun to the child.


    Xie Hong took the bun and took a bite. The pork filling made him subconsciously stunned, and then handed the bun he took a bite to in front of Xie Hui.


    "Daddy, this is a meat bun, for Daddy to eat."


    "Daddy buys all meat buns."


    After listening to what his father said, Xie Hong half-believed it, and after his father took a bite, he probed carefully to see that the one in his father''s hand was also a meat bun, so he took a second bite with confidence.


    The client only prepared a set of bedding in this house, Xie Hui had to squeeze together with this child, fortunately this child is still young.


    There were not many candles in the house, and he went to bed after a simple wash. Just when Xie Hui closed his eyes and was about to go to sleep, a small head emerged from the bed.


    Xie Hong thought about it carefully, and the more he thought about it, the more sad he felt. After poking his head out, he patted his father''s shoulder clumsily with his own little hand.


    "Daddy, don''t be sad, Hong''er is here to accompany Daddy."


    Xie Hui felt a little itchy from being scratched, and held the hand that he patted himself in his palm. Although this child is young, his hands are already rough.


    "Why is Daddy so sad?"


    The moonlight fell into the room through the window that was not closed. With this inch of light, Xie Hong lay on the bed and propped his chin, staring at his father.


    "Well, because Daddy will be unhappy because of the adults."


    Xie Hui reached out and hugged the dishonest little boy in his arms, patted his back lightly, and replied casually:


    "Now that Hong''er doesn''t sleep well, Daddy will be sad."


    The young Xie Hong didn''t realize that his father was teasing him on purpose, believed it was true, and immediately closed his eyes.


    "Daddy, Hong''er is sleeping with her eyes closed."


    "Well, that''s right."


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed, and there were more traces of life in this house. Under that big tree, Xie Hong was holding a branch in his hand, and was writing seriously, with crooked strokes.


    Until he heard the sound of the door being pushed open, he threw the branch aside in an instant and ran over quickly.


    "Daddy."


    "I saw fresh fish today, how about making fish for you for lunch?"


    "Okay, okay."


    Xie Hong was like a little follower, following his father after he came back, his loose hair swaying with the movement of the trot.


    While eating, Xie recalled what was going to happen tomorrow, so he picked up the meat from the belly of the fish, put it in the little guy''s bowl in front of him, and said:


    "Daddy still has things to do tomorrow, how about Hong''er obediently staying at home?"

 Chapter 137： The child who died for the master 2

    This little guy didn''t know who he learned from, and when he heard that his father was going to leave for a while, he immediately became vigilant.


    "Daddy, what are you going to do? Why can''t you bring Hong''er with you? Hong''er will obediently not make trouble, and won''t cause trouble for Daddy."


    Perhaps it was because the client wanted to exchange him with the young master, which left too much shadow in the child''s heart, making him feel very insecure now, always paranoid, afraid that his father would not want him.


    "Daddy wants to see you off tomorrow."


    "Will Daddy take me with you?"


    "If you want to go, of course you can."


    The reason why Xie Hui didn''t take him with him was because the beheading was too bloody, and he thought it was not good for such an older child to see that scene.


    But if the kid really wanted to go, he wouldn''t stop him.


    The next day, Xie went back to the restaurant to order a few meals, and took them to the execution ground.


    Before the execution, all the prisoners who were to be beheaded had their family members come to deliver food, so that they would not be starving ghosts on the way.


    When the people watching the excitement, as well as the crying prisoners and their family members were all together, they seemed a little noisy.


    Xie Hui saw the adult in the client''s memory at a glance. He walked over to see how he was wearing a prison uniform. He was obviously older than ten years. When he was kneeling there waiting for the execution, his eyes were blank.


    It wasn''t until Xie Hui walked in front of him that the lord came back to his senses.


    In prison, he had seen his son long ago, but he never expected to see Xie Hui again now.


    "Thank you! You still have the face to come before me! How did you promise me back then? If I had known you were such a person, I would never have entrusted this matter to you!"


    "Even if I fed the bowl of rice when I rescued you, the dog would know to wag its tail at me."


    Xie Hui didn''t change his face when he heard his ugly insults, and put the meals in front of the adult one by one.


    "At the beginning, I received a meal from my lord, and now I am giving my lord a meal of decapitation as a repayment."


    "If the adults ask me to do something, if I change it to one, I will definitely do it very properly."


    "But my lord, you love your son. Is it possible that I don''t love my son? He is so young. How can I have the heart to send him to the guillotine with my own hands?"


    The little guy who was just standing by the side, who was still unhappy because the adult said bad things about his father, couldn''t help but start to feel hot again after hearing what his father said.


    He never knew that he was so important in his father''s heart, even more important than the adults whom his father valued very much.


    Mr. Wang is now a person who is about to lose his head, so he has no scruples in speaking, he stared at Xie Hui viciously and said:


    "Your son, how can you be compared to my son! Your son is destined to be a slave who serves others in this life!"


    Xie Hui knew that this adult was at the moment of anger, but he was not too angry, and pushed the food forward.


    "No matter what happens in the future, my son is the most important thing in my heart."


    "I''ve failed my lord''s expectations, I''m sorry, my lord has eaten this meal, so let''s go on our way."


    Mr. Wang was enraged by Xie Hui''s words, he was unwilling to compromise even if he died, and he didn''t touch that grain of rice until later.


    After Xie Hui delivered the food, he took his son and turned around and left. He stayed in the crowd and covered his son''s eyes with his hand during the execution.


    Wang Song lost Xie Hong as a scapegoat, and now he died on this execution ground just like his father.


    In today''s world, the emphasis is on cutting grass and roots, even if Wang Song is just a child, he still cannot escape.


    When Mr. Wang did this, he should have thought about the consequences.


    On the way back, Xie Hui had already begun to think about the way out in the future. The little house thanked him and he liked it quite a bit, so he didn''t want to leave at all.


    Seeing his father''s silent appearance, Xie Hong hugged his father''s arm with both hands.


    He has often heard his father talk about how important that adult is to his father since he was a child. If it wasn''t for that adult who gave Daddy a bowl of rice when he was about to starve to death, there would be neither Daddy nor him now.


    When Xie returned to a small shop, he heard the guys in the small restaurant chatting while working, saying that the accountant in their restaurant had returned to his hometown some time ago, and now the restaurant''s accounts are in a mess.


    Hearing this, Xie Hui led his son into the room and asked politely:


    "I just heard from outside that you are short of an accountant here? I don''t know if you want to recruit one now?"


    The client has been the housekeeper for half of his life, managing the books of a huge house, and he can straighten out all kinds of messy books in front of the client.


    The owner of the restaurant was dozing inside, but he yawned and came out when he heard this.


    After the original accountant left, he never found a suitable one. In the past few days, the others who have been tossing about the accounts have been sluggish, and they have to be reprimanded by their wives all day long.


    "Lack, I also want to recruit, but... I still have to see your ability first, try to stay here for a day?"


    "it is good."


    After Xie Hui settled the child, the boss got him a dilapidated table. When the bustle started, the boss sneaked a peek at the back, seeing that Xie Hui''s handwriting was very correct, he felt satisfied in his heart.


    Xie Hong obediently stayed on the side without making noise, just staring curiously at the guests who came and went.


    When he left at night, the boss told Xie Hui to come back tomorrow.


    On the way back that night, Xie Hong walked very briskly.


    "Daddy, I like that boss."


    "Um?"


    Children''s observation skills are indeed sharper than adults'', but Xie Hui is still curious, it''s just less than a day''s time to get along, why does this little guy talk about liking, he is too defensive, it''s not a thing good thing.


    "The boss treats Daddy very well, unlike adults..."


    Without the slightest precaution, Xie Hong smiled and explained the reason.


    Xie Hui thought about it carefully after listening to it, and it was indeed what the kid said.


    No matter what the lord said nicely to the outside world, his attitude towards the client was always contemptuous and contemptuous, and he felt that the client was just a servant serving him.


    Today, the owner of this restaurant is the real employment relationship.


    Before leaving the restaurant, in order to reassure the boss, Xie Hui took the initiative to say that this child will not stay with him for too long, and he will be sent to school in the spring of next year.


    "But the money given by the owner of this restaurant is not as much as that adult gave."


    When Xie Hong listened to his father''s words, he thought for a while before answering:


    "Then Daddy will earn less first. When Hong''er grows up, Hong''er will earn a lot of money and give it all to Daddy."


    The child''s immature voice, feeding tone, and eyes full of expectations for the future make the viewer feel better involuntarily.


    "Then Daddy will wait."


    When preparing dinner, Xie Hui felt that after his work as an accountant in the restaurant settled down, he still had to find a woman to help with the chores at home.


    It''s not that he''s bored, it''s just that he feels a little out of control.


    In fact, relying on the ability of the client, after leaving the adult''s house, there are thousands of ways to live a good life. From Xie Hui''s point of view, the client was a genius in business.


    Many shops in that lord''s house that were about to close down could be brought back to life after being in his hands.


    It''s just that in the client''s world, he is afraid that others will know the truth that he replaced the child with his own son, and he is even more afraid that others will find out Wang Song''s true identity and continue to do things that he is not good at.


    In order not to attract attention, he even said that he could not read at all.


    "Daddy, look, don''t Hong''er''s handwriting look better today?"


    Before Xie Hui was immersed in his own thoughts for too long, a child''s voice sounded in his ear, and he stood up to take a look.


    Before Xie Hongdu could walk in front of his father, he tripped over the threshold and fell down. The person lying on the ground was stunned, his eyes widened, and he was helped up by his father. After a long while, tears came out.


    "Daddy, Daddy hurts..."


    Xie Hui took a handkerchief to help him wipe off the dust on his face.


    This little guy was probably trained in that mansion, he is clearly a child of four or five years old, but his appearance is rough.


    After raising him for so long, I don''t see much change in him, and now he looks even uglier when he cries, but thankfully Xie Hui doesn''t dislike him.


    "Woooo Daddy hurts so much, it really hurts so much."


    Xie Hui coughed when he heard what he said, and rubbed his head comfortingly.


    "Woo..."


    When he first bumped into it, the little guy started to burst into tears again, but because it was his father, he didn''t dare to avoid it at all, with tears in his eyes, he just stared at his father like this.


    Xie Hui rubbed him for him, and then helped him wipe away his tears. Seeing that he still wanted to cry, he hurriedly said:


    "Just now, what did Hong''er want Daddy to see?"


    Before the tears came out, Xie Hongcheng was distracted by his father''s words, pointed to the piece of paper that fell on the ground, sniffed his nose aggrievedly, and then replied:


    "Look, Dad, has Hong''er''s handwriting improved?"


    The strokes are still crooked, but fortunately, I can already tell what the characters are.


    Xie Hui lowered his head to meet his expectant eyes, and saw the tear stains in the corners of his eyes that hadn''t dried yet, coughed and replied against his own conscience:


    "Yes, Hong''er''s handwriting looks pretty good now."


    After being praised by his father, Xie Hong was even a little flustered. When his father asked him to help light the candle, he ran over without thinking.


    After he left, Xie Hui put away the piece of paper on which he practiced calligraphy. Turning around, I started preparing dinner again.

 Chapter 138： The child who died for the master 3

    The owner of this restaurant has a shrewd personality and likes to care about every detail, and there are often quarrels with the owner''s wife.


    When Xie Hui worked as an accountant here, he had a good relationship with the clerks. After working for two months, Xie Hui suddenly became a lot easier when he took money and hired a woman to handle the trivial matters at home.


    Children are forgetful, and the current father is responsive to him. In less than two months, Xie Hong could no longer see the slightest bit of unfamiliarity with his father.


    He is clingy and likes to act like a baby with his father. Occasionally he gets anxious when he is teased by his father, and he will lose his temper with his dissatisfaction.


    "Hong''er, see what Daddy brought back for you?"


    This day, Xie Hui had just entered the door, so he couldn''t help but say these words.


    Since there was an additional woman in the family, he never took the child to the restaurant again. There are many and complicated people in the restaurant, and when he is busy, he can''t take care of it.


    Not long after Xie Hui''s voice fell, a little guy in dark blue clothes ran out quickly with short legs.


    "Daddy, let me see what it is?"


    After he walked in front of him, Xie Hui leaned over and handed him the candied haws he had hidden behind him.


    "Wow, Daddy is candied haws!"


    Xie Hong was very happy and wanted to reach out to pick it up. Xie Hui intentionally teased him, and put his hand higher. Seeing the little guy jumping up and down with his hands up, trying to reach the candied haws, he couldn''t help but slightly hooked his lips.


    "Could it be that Hong''er hasn''t eaten obediently recently, that''s why she can''t reach her?"


    The child raised by Xie Hui''s side is getting smarter and smarter, and he is not as good as he used to be, who can fool around with any clumsy lies. After hearing what Dad said, he stopped moving and gave Dad a fierce look.


    "Daddy didn''t let me reach it on purpose! It''s obviously Daddy''s intention! It''s not that I didn''t eat obediently."


    In the old man''s house, when he was the young master''s playmate, he couldn''t eat properly. So now this little guy doesn''t need to be reminded when it''s time to eat. When it''s time to eat, he just sits there obediently and waits.


    "Oh? Then why did Dad do it on purpose?"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui handed the candied haws to Xie Hong.


    After Xie Hong snatched the candied haws, he smiled happily at his father.


    "Thank you, Daddy, Daddy is so kind~"


    Seeing the speed at which his face changed, Xie Hui was both helpless and funny, rubbed his head, and brought the food he brought back to the woman.


    This woman is from the neighborhood. She is a widow and raised her son single-handedly after her husband died. Just by doing these jobs, I can barely support my family.


    Xie Hui himself doesn''t like to eat the leftover food in restaurants, but this woman doesn''t mind. Occasionally, Xie Hui saw those good ones, and with the boss''s permission, he would bring them back.


    The business in Dongri Restaurant was not very good. The boss dismissed two employees. Fortunately, Xie Hui was not dismissed, but the boss still gave less money for the last month.


    Although the restaurant''s business is not good, it can be said in the past, but Xie Hui doesn''t like the way the boss handles things, so he plans to do it in another place after the spring of next year.


    The woman returned to her home around New Year''s Eve. In addition to preparing those things for the New Year, Xie Hui also started to arrange for Xie Hong to go to school after the beginning of spring.


    Although he can teach a little bit himself, he is still not as good as those masters.


    I also met a few people when I was the accountant. After some inquiries, I found a wife named Zhao. Mr. Zhao is a juren, but he has no intention of being an official, he just wants to be a teacher.


    Apart from the fact that he was really good at teaching, what Xie Hui valued the most was that Mr. Zhao had a good character according to others.


    "Daddy, didn''t you lie to me? Shuxiu wants so much, can I earn it back after studying?"


    Xie Hong had been watching from the side when his father was preparing to finish his work, and he felt a little skeptical when he saw his father finished.


    With so much money, his father is keeping it now, which is enough for them to live a good life for a long time, and his father can also rest.


    "Hong''er, Daddy didn''t lie to you. Daddy believes in you and can do it."


    Xie Hong, who was so flattered by his father''s praise, couldn''t help becoming a little blindly confident now.


    Since daddy said he would definitely be able to do it! Then he can definitely do it.


    At the beginning of spring, Xie Hui brought Shu Xiu and the child to visit in person. When he went, he happened to meet a man with a child who was being sent out, and his face was a little ugly.


    After Xie Hui was brought in by the attendants of the master''s house, just as he was about to put down Shu Xiu, the master stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "I have to see if he has the talent for reading first. If not, you should take these things back."


    Mr. Zhao said beforehand, he has seen too many people who only want to send their children here, no matter whether the children are capable or not, they still can''t do anything after studying for a few days, and he feels a headache even after teaching them.


    "Okay, master, please."


    Xie Hong was not afraid at this time, and said this sentence in a childish voice.


    When he was speaking, Master Zhao glanced at him and praised:


    "This kid has some guts."


    Mrs. Zhao took out an enlightenment book and taught the child to read it a few times. When asked him to read it, although Xie Hong stumbled a bit, he still read every word accurately.


    "I accept this student."


    Xie Hui heaved a sigh of relief when he heard these words, if Master Zhao didn''t want to accept Xie Hong, he would have to look for another one, fearing that it would take a lot of time.


    After delivering Shuxiu, Mrs. Zhao told them when they would come to the school, and someone from Mrs. Zhao''s house escorted them to the gate.


    "Daddy, can others read more fluently than me..."


    Although he was accepted as a student by Master Zhao, Xie Hong felt that his performance just now was not good after thinking about it.


    "You don''t need to compare yourself to others, just be yourself."


    Xie Hui rubbed his head, taught him aloud, and then went to the pastry shop on the side of the road to buy some pastries for the boy.


    The client was indeed quite talented in business, but Xie Hui didn''t know exactly what the kid''s qualifications were.


    He can accept those outstanding children, and he can also face the mediocrity of the children calmly. It is impossible for everyone in this world to be a genius.


    Xie Hui carried the pastry, and after sending the child back, he handed it over to the woman to take care of him, while he planned to go out to the restaurant to ask if there was any Mr.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a restaurant, or other shops.


    He had already gone to say hello to the owner of Genna Restaurant before, and he used the family business as an excuse not to go there any longer.


    Before going out, Xie Hui waved to his son. When the little guy walked over in a daze, he reached out and rubbed his head, bowed his head and said with a smile:


    "Hong''er lent Daddy some good luck, I hope Daddy can find a good job today."


    Xie Hong was stunned for a moment, only to realize that what his father said was that he was accepted by Mrs. Zhao. After thinking about it carefully, when his father turned around and wanted to leave, he quickly chased after him and grabbed his father by the corner of his clothes.


    He rubbed his head against his father vigorously, rubbing his combed hair into a mess like it was fried.


    Xie Hui curled his lips slightly, sent him back, asked his mother-in-law to take good care of the child, and walked out the door by himself.


    Xie Hui looked around on the street and asked around, but he couldn''t find Mr. who happened to be short of accounts. On the contrary, some of them saw his upright appearance and asked him if he would like to be a waiter in the lobby.


    Xie Hui is not picky about what he does, but being a clerk costs no more than a cashier, and now that the child has started studying, he will spend more money on studying in the future.


    After searching for a long time, he still couldn''t find a suitable one. Just when Xie Hui was about to go back, a woman in very good clothes stopped his way.


    "I''ve been following you for a while, are you looking for a job as an accountant?"


    Xie Hui nodded slightly and replied with a smile, "Yes."


    "Then have you ever been a housekeeper?"


    When the old woman asked, it happened to be what the client was best at.


    The more money you earn as a cashier, the more money you can earn as a housekeeper. Now he is just a layman, bent down for a mere few taels of silver.


    "I have been a housekeeper for more than ten years."


    After the old woman heard his answer, the expression on her face became a little unnatural.


    I couldn''t help but wonder if this person did it on purpose. How could it be so coincidental that she met her?


    "Then since you have been a housekeeper for more than ten years, why are you now reduced to the point of being an accountant?"


    When the old woman asked this question, Xie Hui didn''t dislike her for asking too much. The fact that she asked here also meant that she really wanted to find a housekeeper.


    "Some time ago, the master''s family committed a crime, it was the Wang family..."


    Back then, the whole capital city was full of uproar about the fact that the Wang family helped the prince to rebel, and this woman had heard about it. He thought of the housekeeper who praised the Wang family when he was listening to other people''s chats, and how he managed the Wang family in an orderly manner.


    Now looking at Xie Hui''s aura that is not like an ordinary person, the shrewdness exuded made the old woman feel at ease.


    "Then tomorrow, come to our Li Mansion for a try, and let me see what you are capable of."


    After Xie Hui asked the location clearly, he said goodbye to the old woman with a smile. By the time he got home, it was already getting dark.


    As soon as he opened the door, before he had time to lose his mind, he heard footsteps. The little guy quickly ran up to him and hugged his leg.


    "Daddy, how is today?"


    Xie Hui knelt down, rubbed his head lightly, and replied with a smile:


    "Daddy is no longer an accountant. He has met a nice person. Let Daddy try to be a housekeeper tomorrow."


    The word "housekeeper" is not good for Xie Hong. He frowned and wanted to say something, but he was afraid of spoiling his father''s interest. After a while, he pulled a smile with difficulty, pretended to be happy and said:


    "That''s great, Daddy."


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand and gently tugged at his cheek, "It doesn''t look like you''re smiling, it''s uglier than crying. It''s just being a housekeeper, not a scourge."


    Xie Hong, who was a little depressed, used his father to pull his face as an excuse, put his hands on his head, squatted in front of his father, and started to sulk.


    He didn''t forget to stare at his father, and after meeting his father''s smiling gaze, he moved his head awkwardly.


    "Humph!"

 Chapter 139： The child who died for the master 4

    Xie Hui also squatted down like this child, and asked patiently:


    "Daddy has found something to do and can earn more money. Why isn''t Hong''er happy?"


    Listening to his father''s tone softening when talking to him, Xie Hong couldn''t help but began to reflect on whether he had gone too far. It was obviously a very happy thing for his father to find a new job.


    "Daddy, being a housekeeper will be very hard..."


    He had often seen before that the adults would scold his father for not doing well, and he would scold his father together with the young master for being a lowly servant.


    Xie Hui reached out and rubbed his hair with the palm of his hand, lowered his head to meet the worry and worry in the child''s eyes, and felt more inclined in his heart that he was not telling the truth to himself now.


    It is true that I am worried that I have worked hard, but it is more that I am afraid that I will become what I was before.


    A child may not know everything, especially when the living environment is not good, it will urge the child to grow up.


    "It won''t be very hard. This time, the master just hired me as a housekeeper to take care of the shops outside, not to serve people."


    There are also many kinds of housekeepers, those who help the wife take care of the inner house, and those who take care of the shop and keep accounts. The client used to be in Mr. Wang''s house, and he did both, but it''s a pity that Mr. Wang didn''t give much money.


    "Huh? Daddy can''t lie to Hong''er."


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand towards his son and hooked him.


    "Daddy promises not to lie to Hong''er."


    On the second day, Xie Hui changed into clothes that looked cleaner. Now that he is so old, he doesn''t want to see how graceful he can be, and he can dress honestly and neatly, so that the master can feel more at ease.


    After arriving at the place, he saw that the door was quite impressive, so Xie went forward and knocked on the door.


    "Hey, here we come."


    The boy who opened the door yawned. Thinking of what Nanny Song had said before, he asked:


    "Are you the housekeeper that Nanny Song mentioned?"


    Xie Hui bowed slightly, nodded with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, I am."


    "Then come in, Mammy has been waiting for a long time."


    Xie Hui''s eyes flickered when he heard this address. Mother? In this world, this is not a title that ordinary old women can have. They usually come out of the palace, so they can be called like this.


    The boy who opened the door brought Xie Hui in. Nanny Song ordered someone to prepare some books and put them there. Yesterday, she asked some of her old acquaintances to confirm that the original housekeeper of the Wang family was indeed capable.


    It should be because of the involvement of the Wang family, most people dare not use it, so they are reduced to go to the restaurant as accountants.


    After Xie Hui saw the pile of ledgers, he understood what Nanny Song meant. He walked over and sat on the chair behind the table, spread out the ledgers and held the abacus, and began to sort out the ledgers.


    The client once discovered a way to look at the accounts, which is much easier to sort out. Xie Hui is using this method now. Before it was time for lunch, the accounts had already been sorted out by him.


    The account book that had been re-copied was piled up on the upper right corner of the table, Xie Hui stood up after finishing it, and nodded slightly at Nanny Song.


    Nanny Song walked over and opened a book. The first thing she saw was that the bill was just looking pretty. After checking to make sure there was nothing wrong, she discussed Yueyin with Xie Hui and kept him.


    After working in this family for half a month, Xie Hui finally found out the true identity of this family.


    There are no adults in this house, and the owner is a one-year-old child.


    The child''s mother was the princess of the current dynasty, born of the late emperor''s concubine, because the mother and concubine were not favored by the late emperor, and she was not favored by the late emperor, and the husband was the second best chosen by the late emperor.


    When the princess was pregnant, the son-in-law brought the girl from the brothel home, and the angry princess died prematurely.


    Although His Majesty has no contact with this younger sister, he feels that the actions of the son-in-law will hurt the face of the royal family, and in a fit of anger, he exiles the whole family of the son-in-law.


    For such an older child, I didn''t think about how he should be placed. Now it is the princess''s nurse, Nanny Song, who is raising her.


    Fortunately, although the princess has gone, she left behind some houses, fields and shops.


    Nanny Song is not the master of this house. The one who can really be the master of the house is the child who has not yet learned to walk. Xie Hui works as the housekeeper here, and his life is quite leisurely.


    Nanny Song was generous, and she was never stingy in arranging Yueyin for these servants. Furthermore, Xie Hui has indeed managed those shops well, and after replacing all the shopkeepers with bad intentions, it is much easier to check the accounts every month.


    This is comfortable, but Xie Hong''s little brat gave him a headache.


    In the past, when the clients treated him badly, he was careful not to cause trouble, coupled with being bullied by Wang Song all the time, he was introverted and a little cowardly.


    After going to school for two years now, I''m starting to be too lively again.


    One day, when Xie Hui came back from the master''s house, he just opened the door when he saw the child moved a ladder from nowhere and was climbing up against the wall.


    Xie Hui was afraid that his sudden utterance would scare him, so he walked over with light steps. Who would have thought that this kid didn''t step on the ladder firmly, and fell down when his foot slipped. Seeing this, he hurried forward, just in time for him to fall in his arms.


    "If you don''t fight for three days, go to the house to expose the tiles?"


    Xie Hong was also a little panicked when he fell down. After realizing that the fall didn''t hurt, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he first saw that it was his father, and his heart beat wildly in fright.


    "Daddy, I, I just want to climb higher and see when you come back..."


    Xie Hong''s voice became softer the more he talked, until it was almost inaudible at the end. With his head drooping, when his father put him down and stood there, he thought he was secretly looking at his father, but unexpectedly met his father''s stern gaze, and shrank his head.


    "Look at the scholars in other people''s houses. There is no one like you who either climbs trees or climbs walls."


    When Xie Hong heard what his father said, he retorted disapprovingly:


    "The master said that even if you are a scholar, you can''t stay in the house reading all day. Every year during the scientific examination, many scholars are carried out."


    In the second year after Xie Hong entered school, the master accepted him as a disciple, and now the master said what he said.


    "Did the master ever say that you would be crazy to climb trees, ladders and walls every day?"


    Xie Hong, who had just put one hand behind his back and was chatting, froze instantly when he heard what his father said.


    "Master never said that."


    Not only did he never say it, but he also said that a scholar should behave like a scholar, knowing the etiquette and keeping the etiquette. If the master sees him like this, he will also be reprimanded by the master.


    "Forget it, let''s not take this as an example."


    In the end, Xie Hui couldn''t bear to scold him, so he only put one sentence here, and after finishing speaking, he walked into the house and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Xie Hong also knew that he made a mistake today. After his father left, he went to the study to get a book, and walked around the yard with the scroll in his hand to read.


    It was still bright outside, the sun was setting, and the light fell on Xie Hong''s dark blue clothes. When Xie looked back, he took another sip of water to suppress his anger.


    Now this child can''t see the shadow of the past at all. The old Xie Hong was asked by his father to follow Wang Song. He was bullied and black and thin. Coupled with malnutrition, his body was also very thin.


    Now he has been brought up to look like a chubby man, wearing dark blue clothes, which are the clothes that all the students in the school wear. The temperament can''t be said to be outstanding, but it does have the appearance of a scholar.


    It''s just a child from an ordinary family, he''s pretty good as he is now, Xie Hui doesn''t insist on how good he can be.


    Xie Hong was studying in the yard until the sun had completely sunk into the mountains, and the woman working in their house came out to remind him that dinner was ready, so Xie Hui stood up and walked over.


    Perhaps because he made a mistake not long ago, Xie Hong helped his father move the chair very kindly.


    "Father, are you still going to that young master''s house tomorrow?"


    Xie Hui rolled his eyes helplessly when he heard what the son said.


    "Which day do I not have to go?"


    When the child made a mistake, it seemed that he was looking for topics to answer in order to verify whether he was angry with him.


    Xie Hong thought about it carefully, and felt that his question was strange, so he silently lowered his head to eat.


    Fortunately, from what his father said, he could also tell that his father was not angry with him.


    If it wasn''t for Daddy''s presence, if he fell off that ladder, he would definitely lie in bed for several days. For the lively and active Xie Hong, this is tantamount to the most severe punishment.


    After the meal, Xie Hong continued nonstop, lit a candle, put his elbow on the table, propped his chin with his palm, stared at his father, and talked about interesting things that happened in the school.


    "By the way, daddy, the master said, after I am admitted as a scholar, let me take his post and go to an academy outside the city to study. It is said that the students who come out of the academy will become Juren at the very end. .��


    Xie Hui, who was sipping tea with his head down, heard his words, and when he raised his head, he inadvertently met his expectant eyes, and the corners of his lips curled slightly.


    "Then I''ll just wait and be the father of Master Juren."


    Xie Hong originally wanted to say modestly that he hadn''t even been admitted as a scholar yet, but after hearing what his father said, this feeling of affirmation made him very happy, so he laughed twice and nodded vigorously.


    "Well, I will definitely work hard!"


    Xie Hui didn''t extinguish his ambition, as soon as he put down the teacup and stretched out his hand, Xie Hong consciously handed his head over, and rubbed vigorously against his father''s palm.


    "come on."


    The night was long, and now Xie Hong was really bored, he ignored his father''s urging him to go back to sleep three times in a row, and took out something from the side.


    "Father, you play chess with me, okay, those people in the school don''t want to play with me."


    It was rare to see this kid acting like a baby to him, and it was also rare for Xie Hui to change a candle instead of going to sleep when it was time to go to bed.


    The candle sprinkled an inch of yellow, Xie Hui held the sunspots in his hand, he didn''t feel it at first, but when he saw the child sneaking around with his little finger to move the chess pieces, he thought he couldn''t see, and the veins on his forehead twitched in anger.


    "Thanks, Hong!"

 Chapter 140： The child who died for the master 5

    Once again, Xie Hong, who was sneaking and cheating, was caught by his father, but he withdrew his hand helplessly, and sighed while lying on the table.


    "Daddy, but if I don''t move, I will lose."


    At this time, Xie Hui had guessed why others didn''t want to play with him in the school. There wasn''t much emotion on his face, he just tidied up the chessboard silently, and said:


    "Come on, come on again."


    Since Xie Hong learned this from his master, he likes to play chess very much, but it is a pity that on weekdays, he can only use tricks to let others play with him for a while.


    Now it''s rare to meet someone who is willing to play with him again after playing a game with him, and can''t wait to put the chess pieces back into the chess basket.


    This time, Xie Hong saw that he was about to win, but he didn''t expect that when he lowered his head to take the chess and raised his head again, the appearance of the chessboard had changed, which made him stunned instantly.


    "father?"


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Why don''t you continue?"


    Xie Hong stared at the chessboard carefully, the more he looked at it, the more he felt something was wrong, his brows were tightly knit together.


    "Daddy, did you quietly move the chess piece behind my back? I always feel that this guy is not here."


    "Oh? Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    When Xie Hong heard his father''s words, he subconsciously shook his head, but he just felt that his father had tampered with it.


    "Since I have never seen it with my own eyes, it is slander."


    Xie Hui casually made another move, and the chessboard instantly changed into a situation where he would lose. Xie Hong''s whole face crumpled when he saw it.


    "Daddy, you are cheating!"


    Seeing that Xie Hong was in a hurry now, Xie Hui moved the chess piece he had just moved back to its original position.


    It''s okay for this kid to play tricks like this in front of me. Seeing his family racking their brains and not knowing how to win him, Xie Hui still thinks it''s cute.


    But my own children are always the only ones who think they are cute. If they are so naughty and unruly outside, it is annoying.


    "Are you in a hurry just now?"


    "I''m obviously about to win. Daddy is messing around. How could I not be in a hurry?"


    Xie Hong picked up the chess pieces one by one, puffing up his cheeks angrily.


    "You said that others don''t want to play with you, that''s why. Do things like a human being, win openly, lose openly, there is no shame in it."


    When Xie Hui retrieved the chess pieces, he glanced at him distractedly.


    This kid is good in other areas, but he is too competitive and must want to win.


    Xie Hong thought for a while, and seeing his father drop another piece, he also randomly placed a piece on the chessboard.


    In this game, he lost again without any surprise. When packing up the chess pieces, he muttered in frustration:


    "Daddy, I can''t beat you at all."


    "If you can''t beat me, then work hard, and you will win one day. Wouldn''t it be more comfortable to lose if you win Daddy openly?"


    Xie Hong thought about it carefully, it was really the case, even if he played tricks, he still couldn''t beat his father. If Xie Hongdan could beat his father seriously, his heart would beat a little faster just thinking about it.


    "Daddy, I must practice hard every day!"


    "Well, remember, for you today, playing chess is not as important as studying. Daddy is still waiting for my family''s Honger to succeed, and he will become Juren''s father."


    After hitting a stick and then giving a sweet date, Xie Hui smiled and stretched out his hand to rub his hair, reminding him in a low voice:


    "It''s getting late now, it''s time to go back and rest."


    "Oh, Dad, then I''ll come and play chess with you tomorrow~"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hong quickly ran out without even waiting for his father to finish speaking.


    When Liu Xie went back to clean up the chessboard by himself, the more he thought about it, the more helpless he felt. This kid managed to become more independent after entering the school, how did one incident attract a little clingy man.


    However, after a hard day at school, it is not impossible for him to relax at home and play a game of chess with himself.


    ��


    Time flies, Xie Hong''s talent in reading is not excellent, but he is a little smarter among ordinary people, and he is also diligent, so his grades are not bad.


    All the way smoothly, he was admitted as a scholar, and then was recommended by his master to go to the famous academy outside the city.


    Coincidentally, the family where Xie Hui works, the son of the princess, also happened to go to the academy to study in this year.


    According to the rules of this dynasty, if the eldest son of a member of the royal family wants to follow the path of a scholar, he will be born with the status of a scholar. It''s just that if you want to be an official, you have to take the scientific examination yourself.


    Similarly, the well-known academies don''t need to be recommended by others, let alone grades, and you can go directly to study.


    The son of the princess was taught very well by the wife invited by Nanny Song. Xie Hui has been the housekeeper there for so many years, and he has some face in front of the master''s house, so he asked the young master to take care of him for a while. .


    In the first year, Xie Hong regretted failing the rankings, but he was not too discouraged, but a little disappointed, thinking that he was to blame for losing the face of the academy, and he was obviously the last one before.


    "Young master intends to travel far away, why don''t you go with me?"


    Xie Hui saw the child who locked himself in the house and didn''t want to come out, so he stood outside the door and asked aloud.


    The originally closed window was pushed open from inside, and Xie Hong poked his head out curiously.


    "Didn''t the young master pass the Juren exam? Why is he traveling so far?"


    This question, Xie Hui has no way to answer, after all he is not a roundworm in that young master''s stomach, how can he know what is in his heart.


    It''s just that when Nanny Song hinted at herself, she realized that her son had locked her at home for a while, so she came to ask Hong''er for her opinion.


    "The ancients once said that ''it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books''. Now there is nothing left or right. The next time will be three years later. It is good to go out for a walk now and gain some experience."


    Xie Hui knew that Nanny Song was afraid that the young master would be alone on the road without help, but what Xie Hui thought was that although the world is not chaotic, he must be worried about letting a child as old as his son go out. .


    At any rate, the young master can be regarded as related to the royal family. If the two of them go together, they can take care of each other as Nanny Song said.


    "Father, don''t you really want me to serve that young master on the road?"


    Xie Hong supported the window with one hand, and put the other hand on the window sill. When he said this, he looked a little pitiful.


    "Father is not a servant of the son''s house. What do you want to serve others? I just want you to take care of each other. If you don''t want to go, then father will go back to Nanny Song tomorrow."


    "Hey, don''t, dad, I didn''t say no..."


    Xie Hongcai, a seventeen-year-old boy, had been staying in the capital before, and had read about the great mountains and rivers in books. If he had the chance, he would naturally want to see them for himself.


    After hearing his promise, Xie Hui handed him the bank note he had prepared a long time ago, and said:


    "You are not allowed to use your money on the road. If you need help, you can help. But remember, you are not a servant of their family, and you will bring someone to serve him."


    Xie Hong touched the thick bank note, before he could speak, his father stuffed him with a small bag of broken silver and copper coins.


    "When you are away from home, it is inevitable that it will be inconvenient to use bank notes. If you don''t reveal your wealth, be careful."


    "Got it, Dad."


    On the second day, Xie Hong and the young master got into the car and left the capital together. The son is going to visit his grandmother''s family. That family is in the south of the Yangtze River. It is said that because of the mediocrity of the younger generation, it has gradually declined.


    There are many scenic spots along the way, and Xie Hong, who went out for the first time, was as happy as a bird that just got out of the cage, spreading its wings and letting go.


    Their trip took about five months, and it happened to snow when they came back.


    After Xie Hui sorted out the ledgers, Nanny Song saw that the weather this winter was really too cold, so she asked all the invited people in the house to go back to prepare for the New Year, leaving some servants who were bought to serve.


    After Xie Hui returned home, he wrapped a red envelope for the mother-in-law who had been working in their house, and asked her to go back earlier to celebrate the New Year with her son.


    It''s fine to take care of yourself by yourself when you have nothing else to do.


    Xie Hong, who finally came back, pushed open the door, and shouted excitedly as soon as he walked in:


    "Daddy, Daddy, I''m back!"


    Xie Hong was wearing a cloak, opened the door and ran in very excitedly, seeing his father making tea in the small pavilion by the yard, looking relaxed and relaxed, he somehow felt that he had come at an inappropriate time.


    After shaking off the snowflakes on his body, he walked into the pavilion. Instead of deliberately holding it in front of outsiders, he squatted directly beside the charcoal basin, stretched out his hand to bake, raised his head to stare at his father, and couldn''t help asking:


    "Father, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time, are you not worried about me?"


    Xie Hui picked up the freshly brewed tea, took a sip and put it down, the tea was still steaming.


    "My Hong''er is so good, what is there to worry about? Didn''t he come back safely? Come and tell Dad, is there anything interesting that happened on the way?"


    As soon as Xie Hong heard his father''s words, he immediately forgot what happened before, and couldn''t wait to tell his father what he saw on the road.


    Going out for a long time, I feel that my whole vision has broadened. Especially after seeing a scholar in his 10s or 40s who still insisted on studying, Xie Hong felt that it was nothing for him to fail once.


    Others didn''t think about giving up at such an old age, but I just failed once.


    "However, I think there is a girl in the grandparent''s family of the young master who is so strange..."


    People in this dynasty are as old as Xie Hong, and they are almost at the right age to get married. Now Xie Hui unconsciously became serious when he heard the word "girl" from his mouth.


    After Xie Hong''s hands were warmed, he sighed helplessly.


    "Hey, daddy, I just heard the young master mention before that his grandparent''s family has fallen. But I didn''t expect that it didn''t fall to that extent."


    "What a girl, her eyes are twitching when she looks at people, and she has no money to see a doctor."

 Chapter 141： The child who died for the master 6【……

    Xie Hui just took a sip from the teacup, trying to calm down his nervousness. Hearing Xie Hong''s words, he coughed after being choked.


    After coughing, he lowered his head and saw Xie Hong''s worried look, and asked seriously:


    "What happened to that girl?"


    "Hey, Dad, be careful when drinking tea."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hong thought about the situation at that time carefully before replying:


    "Well, I just followed the young master and went to eat two meals. I only met that girl twice, and both times were at the banquet. Occasionally when I was bored and saw her, her eyes twitched. So, I think the condition should be quite serious."


    If he had more silver than what he had earned, Xie Hong would definitely help her to ask the doctor to take a look. But the banknotes in his pocket were all given by his father, and he didn''t want to waste them at all.


    "Hey, Dad, you said that girl has that problem, why didn''t that family show it to her?"


    While Xie Hong sighed helplessly, he reached out and picked up another pastry and began to eat it.


    Because it snowed heavily when I came back, I was afraid that I would not be able to make it back before the Chinese New Year, and I ate dry food all the way, but now my mouth is not good.


    Xie Hui looked at his appearance and felt helpless in his heart. It seems that this kid is still not enlightened, so he is not in a hurry to talk about it with him.


    If there is a girl he really likes, Xie Hui will not stop him, he has already prepared the dowry gift for this kid when he gets married.


    But now it seems that he thinks that the girl might be interesting to him, and sees that the girl has something wrong with the family and doesn''t treat it. Let him continue like this, and it''s not bad to focus on studying first.


    Before the next imperial examination, Xie Hong locked himself in the study all day long. If Xie Hui hadn''t reminded him, this kid would have even forgotten to eat.


    God did not disappoint the hard-working and conscientious students. Xie Hong, who was well-prepared this time, finally became a Juren as he wished. After going all the way to the exam, because I didn''t have much hope in the palace exam, I was not disappointed when the result came out.


    He didn''t stay in Beijing, but was sent out to be the magistrate of a small remote place.


    After the document came out, Xie Hui came to the door in person and explained the reason clearly to Nanny Song. After resigning from the housekeeper himself, he packed up his things and went to that place with his son.


    On the way there, sitting in the carriage, Xie Hong couldn''t help but say:


    "Father, that remote place is not as prosperous as the capital. You are not too young now, why don''t you stay in the capital?"


    "Compared with family, prosperity is secondary."


    Xie Hong thought about his father''s words carefully, and found that it was true. If he is allowed to choose, no one is more important than having his relatives by his side.


    Xie Hui could see clearly that in this world, their family were ordinary people. There is no family background, and the child beside him is not considered a genius.


    It is too difficult to be a county magistrate safely and securely.


    In addition, if this kind of place is really troublesome, he can also help his son.


    After arriving at the place, on the first day of taking office, Xie Hong changed into an official uniform and found that the facts were not as they had been rumored to be. The folk customs in this place are simple and simple, and there are very few things that happen to the people, so that he, the county magistrate, should appear.


    When Xie Hong was twenty-one years old, he finally met the woman he liked, who was the daughter of an ordinary family. After marrying a wife, he had another child within two years. Living in this small county town, with his wife, child and father by his side, his life was considered complete.


    Xie Hong has no ambitions, the same day after day may be boring in the eyes of others, but he only feels at ease.


    Thank you for this time, staying in this small county town with beautiful mountains and clear waters, I lived peacefully until the end of my life.


    When he returned to the system space, the client was still there. Seeing Xie Hui walk in, he stepped forward excitedly.


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have known that my Xie family''s child was so capable. He passed the exam and even became a county magistrate. The ancestral grave of my old Xie family is full of smoke!"


    In the eyes of ordinary people, being a county magistrate is a very promising thing.


    The little old man just felt that the beheading of the white-eyed wolf who starved him to death in his previous life was not as comfortable as the moment his son put on the county magistrate''s uniform.


    After sending off the client, when the system exchanged the task rewards for merit, it raised its head and said to the host:


    "Host, the task object in the next world may be a bit complicated, do you want to meet the tasker first?"


    Xie Hui is in good condition now, perhaps because of the social environment. Xie Hong was very close to him when he was young, but he distanced himself from him when he grew up, mostly respecting him, and he was not too reluctant when he left.


    There is no need to adjust the state by seeing the tasker, but after hearing what the system said, he still nodded.


    "See you then."


    The man who walked in was wearing a suit and a watch on his wrist. Even the cufflinks were exquisite. It was obvious that he was a person who attached great importance to the quality of life, and his family conditions should be pretty good.


    But looking at his face, there is a bit of sadness and wind and frost.


    "I heard that this task is a bit complicated?"


    Before coming here, this man had already understood the rules here, nodded slightly, and began to speak in detail.


    "Yes, what I hope you can help me save is my child."


    It''s a clich��d show of making mistakes, but it''s not bloody, it''s all because of the mistakes of the staff at the time.


    The two girls switched families, one was poor and patriarchal, and the other treated the child like a little princess.


    There was no such thing as grabbing a man, and there was no unethical love for my brother.


    However, he made the client in front of him worry enough, half of his hair was gray at the age of forty.


    "My biological daughter grew up in that family, which favored sons over daughters, and the living conditions were very bad. At first, my daughter was protected by her mother. Later, her mother was abused by her father, and she accidentally pushed her from upstairs. Go down and die."


    "Father was imprisoned because of this, and she was sent to grow up with her grandmother. The old woman didn''t like her very much, and felt that my daughter''s mother was the culprit for putting her son in prison..."


    The children who grew up in such a family barely finished the compulsory education, went out to work for two years, and only found out the truth about their mistakes.


    When he took the child home, she was like a little hedgehog covered in thorns, full of malice no matter who she looked at. Her personality is extremely bad, and she wants to see people who care about her feel sad, as if this can make her happy.


    "I was really guilty at the time, and it was indeed my dereliction of duty that made her such an unfortunate life. Others said that she had a bad temper and a bad personality, but I never felt that in my heart, she was mine. baby girl..."


    When Xie Hui heard this, he already had a rough guess in his heart, and he probably asked himself to help her raise a daughter, and do it all over again to avoid the tragedy of making mistakes.


    It sounds like it is similar to the wish of the previous client.


    But what''s so complicated about it? Xie Hui suspected that the retarded system was fooling himself.


    When the client in front of him mentioned this, his mood had already begun to become unstable. Xie Hui patiently waited for him to calm down and be a very quiet listener.


    "And my adopted daughter... I know that my thinking is wrong, but after all, I have raised her with my own hands for more than ten years. I really don''t want to part with her for more than ten years."


    "After I knew that the child was wrongly held, and after she agreed, I sent her abroad. I promised that the two of them would not meet."


    "I know that for my own daughter, the existence of that child is a thorn in her heart. No one can be indifferent to the ''thief'' who has stolen my comfortable life for more than ten years."


    Xie Hui is rare to meet someone who understands this so clearly. Most people think that they hope that the two sisters can live in harmony, and even think that whoever can''t accept it means that she is not generous enough.


    "My adopted daughter has never been in front of her, but she still suffers from the traces of my adopted daughter''s life at home."


    "The swing in the backyard, the paintings on the wall, the toys in the room, and the flowers that my adopted daughter loves. Everything, she would break down after seeing it."


    "Later, after I changed places, she seemed to get worse, and she refused to contact a psychiatrist. After getting up every day, the first thing she asked me was whether she chose to move because she was afraid that she would destroy the traces left by my adopted daughter."


    "No, I just want her to be happier."


    When he said this, the man''s eyes were already red. He really had nothing to do with the situation, as if no matter what he did, it was wrong in the eyes of that child.


    He wanted to try his best to make up for it, but no matter what he did, the child would ask angrily whether he had treated his other daughter like this before.


    "I''m very sad, and I don''t know how to change. She grew up in such a depressive environment, and I think she has a psychological problem."


    "I thought at the beginning that I would spoil my daughter as the happiest little princess in the world. I broke my promise, and it''s my fault that I didn''t do it."


    "However, I really don''t want her to be like that. She''s not punishing me. In fact, if she really wants to punish me, it''s hard enough for me to see her."


    "She is punishing me by tearing open her wounds. I will feel uncomfortable, but she is the one who suffers more."


    Xie Hui didn''t know how to appease her emotions, it was obvious that the man in front of her was also on the verge of collapse.


    "Help me, I don''t want to see her become like that, it doesn''t matter how you punish me."


    "I heard that you can go back to a place where nothing happened, if you can..."


    "I hope that my adopted daughter is also fine."


    The palms and backs of his hands are full of flesh, and he hurts even if he hurts any of them. His adopted daughter finally left this world at the age of 21 due to an accident abroad.


    Xie Hui raised his head to meet his tearful gaze, and nodded slightly.


    "it is good."

 Chapter 142： The true and false daughter who was wronged 1...

    There are two mission objects this time, the poor little hedgehog covered in his own, and the adopted daughter who is not his own but has been raised by the missioner for more than ten years.


    It should not be difficult to get two people to live in harmony together without being switched.


    After arriving in the new world, Xie Hui opened his eyes and found him sitting on a bench outside the hospital. The client was not married, and the daughter was born to his previous girlfriend.


    The two broke up because of disagreement. After the breakup, the woman returned to her hometown. She called some time ago and told the client that she was pregnant.


    Physical condition is not suitable for aborting a child, but she has no extra energy to take care of a child.


    Therefore, I wanted to hand over the child to the original owner for upbringing.


    Even if she was pregnant, this woman never thought about reuniting with the client. After giving birth to the child and recuperating, she returned to her hometown and never contacted her again.


    This time, after the child was taken out of the operating room, Xie Hui didn''t ignore it like the original owner did, but reached out and took it in his arms.


    This little girl looked quite strong, and a nurse reminded her that the child weighed six and a half catties, and she didn''t cry much after she was born. Wrapped in a small pink quilt, Xie Hui could still hear her humming when she looked carefully.


    After receiving the child, Xie Hui asked the client''s assistant to stay here until the original owner''s ex-girlfriend came out. At the same time, he ordered another secretary to prepare a bank card with two million.


    The client likes this ex-girlfriend, but his self-esteem makes him unwilling to admit that he has no more feelings for her, but this ex-girlfriend really has no feelings for the client.


    Originally in this world, after the client took the child away, he left her here.


    Xie Hui felt that she should be compensated to some extent, and asked the assistant to find a confinement woman who took care of pregnant women before going to the ward.


    The adoptive daughter of the original owner was also born today. The child was in the advanced ward booked in advance, while the child''s mother was squeezed into the small ordinary ward.


    Xie Hui stood at the window with the child in his arms, and could vaguely hear the scolding below. The person who made the noise should be an old lady and a man. The words she scolded were repeated over and over again, and the main meaning was that she disliked the birth of a girl.


    The child and the mother did not stay in the same ward, but the confinement woman who took care of the breastfeeding would take the child there.


    The newborn baby looks different every day. The skin of the wrinkled and reddish little guy has become fairer after a week. Wrapped in a small quilt, he opened his eyes curiously and looked around. His **** eyes like water-soaked grapes.


    Although the baby was only a week old, the eyelashes were long and curly. The confinement wife who took care of her when she blinked said that she had never seen such a cute baby.


    The client''s company is busy, and Xie Hui has just started contacting him, so he can only make sure to come to see this little guy every day and hug him for a while.


    It was okay when she didn''t open her eyes at first, but after she opened them, Xie Hui hugged her, and she cried heartbreakingly, Xie Hui already had some doubts in his heart.


    Generally, the puerpera recovers well and can be discharged from the hospital in three or four days. The client''s ex, Xie Hui, found a special confinement center and planned to let her recuperate for a month after she was discharged from the hospital.


    After careful calculation, when Xie came back to the hospital that day, he took a look at his daughter and made sure that she was sleeping soundly in the cradle, then turned around and went to the floor of the general ward.


    In the client''s memory, there is very little memory about the adoptive daughter''s mother. But Xie Hui had overheard those curse words before, blaming her for spending so much money on a caesarean section to give birth to a daughter.


    Families who are blamed like this when they are weak after giving birth do not feel that they will keep pregnant women in the hospital for too long.


    I searched carefully, and after asking the nurse station, I learned the specific location of the ward as the friend of the pregnant woman.


    It might not be so easy to find at other times, but when it comes to the patriarchal family, there is only one family that has made such a fuss here recently.


    Xie Hui walked to the door of the hospital bed, knocked lightly on the door, and waited for a weak female voice to come from inside, then opened the door and walked in.


    "Sir, you, are you?"


    Yuan Huan originally thought it was a nurse, but he didn''t expect that it was a man in a suit who walked in. He was surprised and wondered if he had gone to the wrong place.


    "Hello, my daughter was also born in this hospital. After a fortune teller, she said that she was destined to be with a girl who was born on the same day. I took the liberty to inquire, and the only one born in your family in this hospital was daughter."


    Unable to find any suitable excuses, Xie Hui simply made up a fortune teller.


    In the client''s memory, the people in their circle were indeed very superstitious.


    "Madam, I wonder if you have a job now? If not, are you interested in being a nanny in my house? You can take your children with you, so that the two little girls can grow up together."


    When Yuan Huan heard this, he already suspected that the person in front of him was a liar.


    How can there be such a good thing as sending a pillow when you doze off? What this gentleman said was tantamount to pie in the sky for her.


    "My daughter will stay here for three more days. Ma''am, don''t worry, you have enough time to think about it, and you will have time to give me an answer in the future."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui took a business card and handed it to her, seeing her slightly trembling hand when she took it, he slightly curled his lips at her.


    "Madam, if you think about it, you can call my assistant at the number above."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui walked out. After the biological daughter was recognized, she mentioned to the client that her mother had suffered. Every time her father wanted to hit her, it was her mother who blocked her.


    Xie Hui believes that for this kind of person, as long as there is a different path in front of her, that Ms. Yuan Huan will not be willing to stay in that family as a cow and a horse.


    On the second night, when Xie Hui finished his work and wanted to go to the hospital to see his little girl, his assistant answered the phone after he entered the elevator at the hospital.


    "Mr. Xie, this is a call from a woman, asking if there is still a babysitter?"


    The assistant was very polite when answering the phone, but after hanging up the phone, he felt confused. When will Mr. Xie''s family hire a babysitter? Shouldn''t this be the responsibility of the housekeeper at the villa?


    Just at this time, when we reached the door of the ward, Xie Hui pushed open the door, and the confinement woman who took care of the child was holding the child, burping her in a very standard posture.


    The little guy didn''t know if he saw Xie Hui, and after a ''ah'', he turned his head to the other side.


    Xie Hui didn''t go over to make her cry. I don''t know why, this child is always not close to him.


    It''s okay to hug her when she''s asleep, but hugging her when she''s awake is like having a thorn in your body.


    "Mr. Xie, do you need me to deal with that lady who claims to be Yuan Huan now?"


    The little girl who didn''t look at Xie Hui just now turned her head around again, her mouth was flattened, tears came out, and she looked pitiful crying.


    As soon as she cried, the confinement wife who took care of her hurried to coax her. Because she was only upset when she saw Mr. Xie before, and now she thought it was this side, so she planned to carry her to the other side.


    As soon as he took two steps, the crying of the little guy in his arms became more intense.


    Fearing that she might cry badly, Xie Hui walked over to have a look, and tentatively stretched out his hand to hug her.


    This time, the little guy realized that he had been hugged by another person, and he leaned over to smell it with difficulty. It was rare that he hiccupped and opened his mouth after being stabbed, revealing that he hadn''t had time to grow. The gums of the teeth.


    "The doctor said, can the child be taken out now?"


    The confinement wife nodded slightly when she heard Xie Hui''s question.


    "The doctor said you can go out, but you can''t look at the strong light, it will hurt your eyes."


    Hearing this, Xie Hui was relieved. Staring at the little guy who couldn''t wait to laugh before the tears in the corners of his eyes dried up, his doubts grew deeper and deeper.


    Although it is May now and the weather is neither too cold nor too hot, Xie Hui still asks the confinement wife to help out by wrapping the child in a thicker bag.


    When I arrived at that floor, I walked to the door of the ward according to my memory. After the assistant knocked on the door and got permission from the people inside, I opened the door and walked in.


    As soon as I walked in, I found that the ward was in a mess, and there were many broken things on the ground.


    Yuan Huan sat in his arms on the hospital bed, his eyes were red and swollen.


    "Sir, did what you said last time count?"


    After the woman spoke, the little guy who was wrapped in the quilt and even covered his face began to use his hands restlessly to try to lift the quilt that covered him, moaning and chirping in a hurry.


    The environment in this ward was too chaotic, Xie Hui selectively ignored it and did not help.


    The doubts that had been in my mind before seemed to have suddenly been answered at this moment.


    Xie Hui looked at her disheveled hair, tightly hugging the child in her arms, and nodded slightly.


    "Of course it counts."


    "Will you sign a labor contract?"


    Yuan Huan was originally a bun character, she endured how her husband and mother-in-law scolded her, thinking that if she endured it, the days would pass.


    But this afternoon, her husband actually came over and said that he wanted to give away the child. Anyway, he was just a worthless girl.


    This child is the flesh that fell from her body, how could she be willing to do so! Whether it is a man or a woman, they are all her treasures in her heart.


    This point made Yuan Huan really unable to bear it anymore.


    She stayed in the ward in the afternoon, held back tears and consulted with free legal aid. In this case, if you want to divorce, the child under the age of two will be given priority to the mother.


    But for those like her who have no job, no source of income, and no conditions to support them, the child may belong to the father.


    When Xie Hui heard this, he already understood her plan, nodded slightly, and replied:


    "of course."


    Yuan Huan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, hugged his daughter tightly, and nodded with tears in his eyes.


    She had just given birth, her parents had died long ago, and she had no brothers or sisters to help take care of the child. With such an older daughter, it is not necessarily anyone who wants to find a job, and she has no academic qualifications, and there is nothing outstanding.


    For her, this is a life-saving straw after drowning, and no matter how bad the situation is, it will not be worse than it is now.


    "Okay, okay, sir, whenever you need me to go to work, I, I can always."


    Xie Hui looked down at the little quilt that covered the child''s face and kept moving, thinking that the little guy must be exhausted, so he stretched out his hand to touch the quilt lightly, and saw that she quickly calmed down.


    After being quiet for a while, it started again, with more force than before.


    He couldn''t help being suspicious, if it wasn''t for being wrapped, this little guy could start punching and kicking in the quilt.

 Chapter 143： The true and false daughter who was wronged 2...

    Xie Hui had some doubts before, how can a baby who is only half a month old be as lively as the one he holds in his arms.


    But seeing Yuan Huan''s face full of despair now, it must be more important to answer her in front of him.


    As for the little boy in his arms, there will be plenty of time in the future to slowly verify Xie Hui''s guess.


    "Tomorrow, my assistant will come to you and sign a labor contract first. Let''s talk about it after you give birth. You can''t take care of my daughter in your current state."


    Xie Hui originally planned to give her a job and help her get out of that family. But after noticing the strangeness of the little brat he was holding, he planned to let Yuan Huan take care of her.


    "Okay, okay, thank you, thank you sir."


    Yuan Huan burst into tears while talking, and even wanted to lift the quilt and get out of bed to thank Xie Hui.


    Xie Hui turned her head and gave the assistant beside her a wink as soon as her hand touched the quilt.


    "You are still in confinement. You have to take good care of your body. If you don''t take good care of your body, how can you take care of our young lady?"


    The assistant''s words made Yuan Huan sniff his nose and hold back his tears. Her husband and mother-in-law have been blaming her for spending the money for a caesarean section to give birth to a girl since she gave birth.


    Unexpectedly, the first sentence of concern I heard came from a stranger.


    Xie Hui asked his assistant to stay and deal with this matter. Tomorrow the little boy will be moved from the hospital to the confinement center.


    In the evening, Xie Hui received a message from the client''s ex-girlfriend, who rejected the bank card she had prepared.


    [I accept your wish, but I can''t ask for the money. After receiving this money, I think I sold this child to you. I love her very much. If you want, save the money in this card until the child grows up, and tell her that it was given to her by her mother. ��


    Xie Hui was sitting on the balcony. It is the client''s habit to drink some wine before going to bed, and the wine has not been opened yet.


    After picking up the phone and looking at it, it was directly above that it showed that the other party was typing.


    Then, another message came.


    [I''m sorry, but I hope that we will not have any contact from now on. I also don''t want to know anything about the baby you told her that her mother died after giving birth to her. ��


    This passage is enough to show her determination to sever contact with the client.


    Xie Hui was not the kind of person who likes to stalk, so he didn''t refuse.


    The way this woman said it was indeed the best solution. It avoids the embarrassment when the child asks about the mother when he grows up.


    Xie Hui feels that that child...it seems that he doesn''t need to worry about this.


    It has been discussed before that the child will be breastfed until the full moon, and then no contact will be made. Xie Hui does not need her to pay child support, and at her strong request, she does not have visitation rights.


    On the night before the child was sent to the confinement center, Xie Hui thought carefully about the names of daughters in this world.


    The client had prepared a lot of girls'' names at that time, but Xie Hui didn''t plan to use the last one. But one of them was picked out, Xie Qianjin.


    When staying in the confinement center, Xie Hui didn''t visit much, the main reason was that he was afraid that meeting the client''s ex would be embarrassing.


    Most mothers are reluctant to part with their daughters, and it is more common for them to bring their children with them to hide from their exes. But like the client''s predecessor, it is not uncommon to send the child to the father to be raised.


    Different things have different status in different people''s hearts, thank you for your understanding and respect.


    In order for Yuan Huan to divorce more smoothly, Xie Hui also asked a lawyer from the company to help.


    After collecting some evidence of domestic violence on Yuan Huan, the divorce came quickly. That family disliked that Yuan Huan was born as a girl, and there was no fight for custody at all.


    Yuan Huan was still at the housekeeper''s place, and had advanced one month''s salary in advance, and returned all the money for the caesarean section to them.


    January was fleeting, when Xie Hui picked Xie Qianjin home, the little girl changed into thinner clothes, her hands were clenched into fists, and as soon as she hugged her, she slapped Xie Hui''s face hard.


    The little boy who was only a few days after the full moon didn''t have much strength, and Xie Hui didn''t feel any pain, but it was a bit funny to see her look as if her eyebrows were all exerting force.


    "Jinjin likes Dad so much?"


    Xie Hui''s question successfully caught the clenched fist of the ferocious little boy for a moment, he raised his head and wanted to stare at Xie Hui, because he was in a daze and drooling.


    Xie Hui reached out to take out a tissue, lowered his head to help her wipe off the drool, and frowned helplessly.


    Well, the case is solved, this little girl is definitely not a serious baby.


    When Xie Hui carried him into the car, the system also proactively reminded:


    "Host, this is what I emphasized before, the task has a certain degree of difficulty."


    On the way back, the sunlight was still a bit harsh, so Xie Hui stretched out his hand to cover the sunlight, seeing the little girl being held by him, she tilted her head and began to drool, and wiped her clean.


    This little girl is also cute. When others are angry, she frowns, and when she is unhappy, her nose wrinkles into a ball.


    There is also a red hat on the head, and there are two cute little **** on the top of the hat.


    She was good-looking, and her immature eyebrows and eyes could show a bit of delicacy. When she was lying there peacefully, she looked like a well-behaved little angel.


    But Xie Hui, as long as he lowered his head slightly to get closer, the little girl would start humming, and it was rare to hear something fierce in grandma''s humming.


    When they arrived at the villa, the assistant took the initiative to open the parasol. When carried to the living room, he sat on the sofa.


    Xie Hui asked the housekeeper to arrange and decorate the baby''s room a long time ago, and specially arranged two rooms, but one of them is more luxuriously and exquisitely decorated.


    Originally, Xie Hui''s plan was to take the other child as a goddaughter and let the two little girls grow up together.


    But now that the little boy he is holding is not a serious baby, the treatment has to be separated, and it must not be exactly the same.


    Neither of the two families wanted this kind of blunder to happen. That child has occupied Xie Qianjin''s identity for so many years, even if it wasn''t her intention, she herself would be sorry for Xie Qianjin.


    It''s like a poor little girl who has been struggling in the mud for so many years, and suddenly someone told her one day that she should have been wearing a delicate princess dress, sitting in the restaurant eating strawberry cake, and worrying about which dress to wear tomorrow.


    In many cases, the sense of gap can directly drive a person crazy.


    After Xie Hui sat down, Yuan Huan also came over. She came here the day before yesterday, and Xie Hui asked the housekeeper to prepare something for her.


    The housekeeper is used to Xie Hui, because of what the fortune teller said, he has to arrange an extra nanny at home.


    This time, it was a little unexpected that the nanny brought such an older child over.


    What can you do with such a big child.


    Yuan Huan''s child was not in good health because of the untimely caesarean section. Not long after I arrived at this villa recently, I went to the hospital twice.


    She felt that she was simply not here to work.


    Especially the young lady who needs her care. She hasn''t come back from the confinement center yet. She doesn''t do anything all day long. She feels cramped and uncomfortable, but she really hates such a good job.


    "Sir, is this Miss?"


    Xie Hui nodded slightly. The cub he was holding seemed to hear a familiar voice, and tried hard to look up.


    But before Naihe hadn''t developed enough to let her poke her head, there were only rolling eyes, which betrayed the urgency in her heart.


    Yuan Huan put his daughter on the stroller, walked over to have a look, and praised with a smile:


    "Sir, miss looks really good-looking, this is definitely the best-looking child I have ever seen."


    There is no father who does not like to hear others praise his daughter, and Xie Hui is no exception.


    "Sir, can I give her a hug?"


    Before coming here, Yuan Huan heard from the assistant who picked her up that the husband asked her to take care of this young lady.


    Now that she is divorced and has a child, her husband is willing to give her a job. Yuan Huan is very grateful.


    "sure."


    Xie Hui handed the child over. After being hugged by Yuan Huan, the little girl immediately opened her mouth and laughed, revealing her toothless gums and drooling again.


    Seeing the child smiling at him, Yuan Huan was stunned for a moment, and felt a strange warmth in his heart. After cleaning her up, and looking down, the little girl wrinkled her nose again.


    Xie Hui didn''t intend to let Yuan Huan take care of the two children alone. Human energy is limited. No matter which child is not taken care of well, it is not the scene Xie Hui wants to see.


    Therefore, he invited two live-in confinement women to help Yuan Huan take care of her.


    The full moon banquet was not held on the first day of the full moon. After leaving the confinement center, Xie Hui bought a cake, hugged his daughter, and asked the servants in the villa to share the meal.


    Of course, I didn''t forget the little protagonist I was holding. I dipped a little cream on my fingertips and gently spread it on the side of her face.


    At first, the little guy didn''t seem to be able to react. After a while, he grinned and began to cry.


    The child next to him was named Yuan Yu by Yuan Huan. The birthdays of the two children are on the same day, which saves one thing.


    Xie Hui also dabbed some on Yuan Yu''s face, only a little bit, a tissue can be wiped clean.


    Yuan Yu, an authentic baby, was lying there sleeping, with small purring sounds, not affected by the lively atmosphere at all. After the cake was spread on her cheeks, she didn''t even breathe for a moment.


    Yuan Huan took Xie Qianjin who was crying, hugged her and gently coaxed her, but instead of coaxing her well, Xie Qianjin cried louder.


    If Yuan Huan hadn''t seen it with his own eyes just now, the husband just spread a little cake for her, and Yuan Huan''s crying heart-piercing appearance, maybe he would have misunderstood it, because the husband bullied the lady.


    "Woo, wow, wow."


    Listening to her crying, Xie Hui recalled the little hedgehog-like child in the client''s memory, with his thin lips slightly hooked.


    Reborn as a child, ten years of time should be able to replace those gloomy memories of her previous life.

 Chapter 144： The true and false daughter who was wronged 3...

    The little guy''s violent crying still woke up the other little girl. Xie Hui watched her open her eyes, dazed for a while, neither crying nor fussing, just staring at one place.


    Xie Hui looked at her very focused appearance, and followed her line of sight curiously. It was just a balloon hanging there, nothing special.


    "Yuan Huan, your daughter has woken up too."


    These words made Xie Qianjin''s crying stop, and after a pause of about three seconds, the crying became more intense.


    "Wow, wow wow wow!"


    The way she was crying made Yuan Huan reluctant to let her go.


    "Sir, it''s okay, Yuyu is very good and won''t make trouble."


    When Xie Hui heard this sentence, he stared at the cub who was crying and crying with his hands dangling in the air, expressing that he was very angry, coughed and teased:


    "Yuan Huan, why does your daughter look so sensible? Unlike my Jinjin who cries all day long."


    As soon as the words were finished, the crying of the little boy stopped, and changed to whimpering softly, looking very wronged.


    Holding Yuan Huan''s clothes with one hand, when Yuan Huan looked over, he sniffed exaggeratedly.


    Because she cried too hard just now, this little girl''s whole face is now red, and Yuan Huan can''t help but feel a little distressed when she looks at her pitifully.


    "Sir, my daughter just likes to sleep a little bit. Apart from drinking milk powder, she sleeps all day long. She''s not as lively as Jinjin."


    Just as Yuan Huan finished speaking, Xie Hui heard the little girl she was holding whimpered.


    "Ah~ wow~"


    I couldn''t understand what she said, but I could see a little pride from her attitude and appearance.


    Xie Qianjin was weaned after the full moon. Although Xie Hui never asked Yuan Huan for anything, she also weaned her daughter early.


    A real baby might not necessarily care about those things, but Xie Qianjin, a fake baby, might really be out of balance.


    Although Xie Hui didn''t say anything on the surface, when Yuan Huan suggested that her daughter also drank milk powder, she asked the housekeeper to buy the same milk powder as Xie Qianjin.


    The proverb "crying children have sweets" is true. The well-behaved Yuan Yu is lying on the stroller and blinking, and the crying Xie Qianjin is carefully coaxed by Yuan Huan .


    Xie Qianjin, who was wearing a layer of baby skin, didn''t know how to be shy, but Xie Hui was a little afraid of Yuan Huan''s displeasure, and waved to the nursery sister-in-law, asking one of them to hug Yuan Yu who had woken up.


    Yuan Huan actually doesn''t have much experience in taking care of children, so she can''t compare to a professional childcare wife, but that kid really likes her.


    Even if she doesn''t have the comfortable care of her sister-in-law, she is willing to lie in Yuan Huan''s arms.


    Because she moved around by herself, she cried loudly when she was dragged somewhere by the childcare wife.


    But if it''s Yuan Huan, it''s just a flat mouth.


    Xie Hui has been thinking all this time, if Yuan Huan hadn''t been pushed downstairs to death by that man during the domestic violence...


    Maybe Xie Qianjin won''t be so world-weary after being found, and she won''t look like a little hedgehog with fried hair.


    Seeing that she was so big, she couldn''t even sit still, so she struggled to crawl over to look like Yuan Huan. Obviously, before she was reborn, the mother and daughter should have a good relationship.


    After the celebration was over, Xie went back upstairs and didn''t bother the little girl in front of her.


    The brat, who is not as long as his arms, actually hates her father so much.


    When he got upstairs, Xie Hui saw that Yuan Yu was put in the crib again by his sister-in-law, so he must have fallen asleep again.


    In fact, he felt that Xie Qianjin might not necessarily hate Yuan Yu that much.


    It''s like she wanted to kill herself, and she could whimper before the full moon. If she really hates Yuan Yu to the extreme, it is absolutely impossible to just compete for favor.


    In Xie Qianjin''s heart, even the real biological mother is not as important as Yuan Huanlai.


    If you are a little bit extreme, you may feel that Yuan Yu in her previous life robbed her father for more than ten years, and in this life she wants to rob her mother.


    But this little guy didn''t do anything more extreme, he was just keen on fighting for favor, and liked to attract Yuan Huan''s attention.


    If this is a serious baby, Xie Hui can still teach her well.


    But since the shell is a reborn adult, it''s obvious that those big principles taught to children are not appropriate.


    It was also the first time for Yuan Huan to take care of children, and she didn''t understand many things. Whenever she was free every day, she would go to the two professional childcare wives for advice.


    The longer Yuan Huan stayed here, the more embarrassed he felt.


    The two professional childcare sisters-in-law hired by the husband are like hired for her daughter, and they take care of her children all day long.


    It''s really inconvenient for her to refuse, so she can only try to take good care of the young lady who likes to cling to her.


    In the first few months, it probably hasn''t grown well yet, the little guy Xie Qianjin just likes to compete for favor.


    In about two months, while the two little ones were sleeping, Yuan Huan took out a few materials that he went out to buy himself.


    In the first three months, newborns are too delicate to sleep without a pillow.


    After more than two months, you can start preparing the small pillows that will be used after three months.


    Although the housekeeper bought them early, Yuan Huan still made two of them herself, which was also her wish.


    Xie Hui just came back from the company that day, and Yuan Huan was holding a pink and a green small pillow in his hand, and placed it in front of Xie Qianjin, as if he wanted her to choose.


    Unexpectedly, although this little boy is small now, he is holding a pink one on his left side, and trying to pull the light green one into his arms with his right hand, his greedy appearance makes Xie Hui a little helpless.


    "You little girl, why are you so domineering? Give my sister a treat?"


    Xie Qianjin snorted twice, ignored Xie Hui at all, and still stretched out her small meaty hands to paw with great effort.


    The pink one was handed over by Yuan Huan after she pointed it out, and Xie Qianjin couldn''t pull the other one without Yuan Huan''s help.


    "Yeah, whoa, whoa~"


    Seeing this, Yuan Huan hurriedly wanted to pass the other one to her as well.


    Xie Qianjin, who successfully hugged the two small pillows, burst into a satisfied smile.


    "Give one to my sister, Jinjin is obedient, okay?"


    Xie Hui bent down, leaned in front of the little girl, and patiently discussed with her slowly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she leaned over, the little girl who can move her head flexibly turned to the other side very quickly, ignoring him at all.


    When Xie Hui bent down and bowed his head, he could still hear her hum.


    "Sir, it just so happens that I don''t have anything to do, so I can make another one soon."


    Xie Hui noticed that after Yuan Huan said this, the little brat''s gaze turned to this side again, maybe he wanted to pull her over next time.


    "Well, I''ll carry her to the back to bask in the sun first."


    It just so happens that the sun is not strong now, so it is good to take Xie Qianjin out to breathe the air.


    Before the little guy could react, Xie Hui carried her to the backyard, walked on the cobblestone path, stared at the clenched fist of the little guy, sat down on a stone bench, and felt that he should talk to her reason.


    "Everything cannot be monopolized."


    "Yuan Huan is my younger sister''s mother. She will feel bad when she sees that you don''t leave anything to her daughter."


    Those two small pillows looked extremely delicate, Xie Hui came back this week to see that Yuan Huan was tinkering with them, it was obvious that he had put a lot of thought into them.


    Moreover, with such an older child, there is only one that can be used.


    "Yeah, woo duck."


    Xie Hui looked at the way the little brat clenched his fists unconvinced, and patted her on the back to smooth her hair.


    "Look, did Yuan Huan let Jinjin pick it first? It means Yuan Huan likes our family Jinjin the most."


    These words made Xie Qianjin''s tightly clenched fists loosen a little, staring at Xie Hui with black grape-like eyes, and even waving his small fleshy hands to urge him to continue talking.


    "So, why don''t you give Jinjin a treat for your sister when you go back?"


    When Xie Qianjin heard this, she simply closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Xie Hui looked down at her visibly trembling eyelashes, and reminded with a low smile:


    "The eyelashes are moving, it''s not like pretending to be asleep."


    I don''t know if she is willing to do what she said, but after Xie Hui finished speaking, seeing that the sun had already set, he went back to the living room with the child in his arms.


    Yuan Huan had already prepared the milk powder, and walked over with a bottle of just the right temperature, took the baby from Xie Hui''s arms, and began to breastfeed her.


    Xie Qianjin was restless when she was being hugged to drink milk, she poked her head hard to find someone, and saw Yuan Yu who was being breastfed by confinement sister-in-law, she wanted to smile very proudly, and when she grinned and wanted to smile, she drank a little air, which made her cough stand up.


    When Xie Hui turned his head to look, Xie Qianjin had already started to spit milk.


    Yuan Huan was a little flustered at first, but now he is able to deal with it naturally. After helping her deal with it, he looked at his daughter who had started to sleep again, and then at the little guy he was hugging and still grinning.


    It is true that she is helpless, but her energetic appearance makes it easy to soften her heart.


    Especially when she was grinning at herself, she didn''t care at all that she didn''t have teeth yet, her pink gums were empty, and that little milky voice hehe.


    When Yuan Huan had eaten and was about to take the two little ones to bathe and sleep, Xie Qianjin struggled to push one of the green ones out.


    "Huh? Don''t like this?"


    Yuan Huan lowered his head and asked patiently. Seeing the disgusted look of this little guy, he already had an answer in his heart, but he still asked tentatively:


    "Is that good for my sister?"


    It was Xie Qianjin''s waving little arm that answered Yuan Huan.


    Today, Xie Hui had no work to take home and was busy, so he also walked over when Yuan Huan was bathing the two little guys.


    Xie Qianjin was quite peaceful when she was put in the water, but when Xie Hui walked in, the little guy started splashing wildly, luckily it was in the bathroom.


    Yuan Yu in the other basin was much more well-behaved, being hugged and leaned there by the childcare sister-in-law, she occasionally moved her hands and feet.


    Here, when Xie Qianjin was splashing water with both hands and feet, Yuan Yu spit out bubbles when he was bored.


    She has a quiet personality and sleepiness, she is not good, and when she smiles, she doesn''t laugh like Xie Qianjin so much that even the gums can be seen clearly, she just opens her mouth slightly.


    "Why are you so skinny?"


    Xie Hui saw that the water she fiddled with had wet his clothes, he frowned slightly, and when he spoke, he did not bring any blame.


    As it is now, the constant crying and fighting for Yuan Yu''s attention, as well as the small actions of wanting to take revenge on himself, are all obvious, which just proves that this little guy really has no bad intentions.


    "Yah, wow!"


    After Xie Hui finished speaking, he heard the little girl humming twice, and her movements became more and more aggressive. After washing her hands, she also sprinkled some water on her arms.


    After all, he is a brat, nothing can compare to Xie Hui.


    At the back, the little guy pretended to cry, and wailed twice, Yuan Huan hurriedly picked her up, wiped off the water stains on her body, changed her clothes, and took a silent hair dryer, gently blowing her head A few tufts of hair on it.


    Yuan Yu was being taken care of by her sister-in-law, and her movements were obviously much more proficient than Yuan Huan''s, but seeing Xie Qianjin, who was so obediently blowing a few pinches of hair on her head under the blanket, seemed to be enjoying herself.


    If it were other things, Xie Hui could still say that he would make up for another child, but it is not appropriate now, especially before all the knots in Xie Qianjin''s heart have not been untied.


    There is also a lot of material preparations for Yuan Yu''s child, but he seldom gets close to her. Only occasionally when the childcare sister-in-law is too busy, she will give her a hug.


    This little guy, Yuan Yu, sleeps all day long, and sometimes when she is awake, she doesn''t admit to being born. The housekeeper and bodyguard assistant didn''t cry when she was hugged, unless she was uncomfortable in the hug.


    Although the pillows were ready and washed, they didn''t use them today. The childcare sister-in-law said that the place where they worked before basically said that it would be better to wait for the child to use it after three months.


    That night, before the break, Xie Hui specially called the housekeeper over, and asked him to double the bonus when he settled Yuan Huan''s salary next month.


    At this time, Yuan Huan lived in Xie''s house and usually had nothing to spend money on. In the future, there will be a lot of places to spend money when the child is older, so it is not bad to give her a little more in advance.


    Originally, Xie Hui thought that the little guy was naughty enough at this time, but he didn''t expect that after three months, she would become more and more energetic, and the bigger she got, the naughtier she would become.


    At about four months, the two little guys have reached the point where they want to pick and pull no matter what they see.


    Especially when Xie Hui took the two of them to the supermarket, the two little guys didn''t want to leave when they reached the fruit section.


    Yuan Yu struggled to grab a snake fruit, and kept touching it with her small hands, but the snake fruit was too big for her to hold, and her fingers kept moving.


    After grasping for a while, it seemed that he was a little tired, so he retracted his hand and rested for a while, then continued to stretch out his hand, trying to grab the big snake fruit into his palm.


    The supermarket thanked him for going back to his company, so he was not afraid of these two little guys making trouble, and he came after the supermarket was closed, and there were no other customers except for a few staff members.


    Xie Hui searched around the fruit area and brought two plums. This kind of plum is too big, so you don''t have to worry about the little boy accidentally swallowing it, and they can just hug it with both hands.


    When handing it to Yuan Yu, Yuan Yu took it obediently, hugged the plum with both hands, and smiled at Xie Hui.


    Perhaps because these two little guys stayed together, many habits became more and more similar.


    Yuan Yu, who was just grinning a little at first, is now like Xie Qianjin, hey hey, he can''t wait to show all his gums, hehehewuwu with a milky voice, it''s so cute.


    When Xie Hui handed the other plum to Xie Qianjin, he didn''t expect that the brat reached out and pushed his arm, pushing him away with some disgust.


    He waved his arm vigorously, asking Yuan Huan to take her to another place to have a look.


    When he saw Chengzi, he stretched out his hand to pull it, then pushed it away in disgust, turned his head and glanced at Yuan Huan, babbling as if in disgust.


    At this time, the childcare sister-in-law who took care of Yuan Yu was not feeling well, and her face turned slightly pale.


    Xie Hui hurriedly asked the bodyguards to take the childcare wife to the hospital for a look, and took Yuan Yu, who she was holding, into his arms.


    After hugging, he stared at Xie Qianjin.


    The little guy''s eyes were already quite round, but now they are even more rounded by the stare.


    After Xie Hui noticed this, he walked up to her with Yuan Yu in his arms, and asked in a smiling voice:


    "The childcare sister-in-law is not feeling well and has to go back first, does Jinjin want her father to hug her?"


    Xie Qianjin, who was still a little shocked at first, reached out and grabbed Yuan Huan''s clothes in a hurry when she heard this, and said a few words of her own.


    "Huh? It seems that I really want Dad to hug me for a while? Let Auntie hug Yuyu, okay?"


    Under Xie Hui''s deliberate teasing, Yuan Yu also stared curiously at his sister who was being held by his mother, and smiled at her.


    Seeing her so stupid look, Xie Qianjin pursed her mouth and let out a sharp breath through her nose, and looked away in disgust.


    Yuan Yu didn''t feel annoyed when her sister stopped looking at her, she hugged her big plum obediently, and continued to smile at her mother.


    Although Xie Qianjin didn''t get an answer, one could guess what she was thinking by looking at her actions.


    In the back, Xie Hui was holding the child and touching the fruits. The childcare wife said that children of this age are very curious, and they want to touch everything they see.


    Taking children to touch things that are not dangerous can cultivate their desire to explore.


    Behind them, a supermarket worker followed, carrying a basket, and put all the fruits that the two little guys had touched into the basket.


    Yuan Yu, who was held by Xie Hui, obediently only touched the things Xie Hui handed over, big plums, big oranges, big oranges.


    In the back, when passing by the place where the dragon fruit was placed, Yuan Yu, who had been obediently leaning on him, rarely offered to extend his hand. Xie Hui approached cooperatively and let the little guy touch the skin of the dragon fruit.


    Obviously, Yuan Yu liked this very much, and even struggled to hug it with both hands.


    It should be that the dragon fruit is still a bit heavy for her. After moving it for a long time, she failed to move it into her arms, and instead made herself panting heavily.


    On the other side, when Xie Qianjin saw this scene, she held her head up and didn''t look at it. When she turned her head, she happened to see the piles on the stage...


    The eldest one has a durian with a split mouth.


    She subconsciously felt that this thing was a little painful, but when she saw those sharp horns, before Yuan Huan noticed, she subconsciously stretched out her little fleshy hand.


    Because I was so happy, I stretched the fingers of both hands to the maximum.


    "Wow, wow!"

 Chapter 145： The true and false daughter who was wronged 4...

    As soon as Yuan Huan heard her crying, he hurriedly lowered his head to look at her. By this time, Xie Qianjin had already taken her hand back.


    This little guy is quite fond of himself. After the pain, he cried loudly and bragged to himself vigorously.


    "Wow, hoo hoo."


    Noticing that Yuan Huan was looking at her, with tears still in her big eyes, she handed her aching little hand in front of her.


    Fearing that she didn''t understand what he wanted to express, he retracted and blew, then handed it back.


    Xie Hui really didn''t expect that this shell is full of adult cubs, and now they can do the thing of touching durians.


    The fruits in this supermarket are all fresh. The durians were just picked this morning. The thorns on the durian shells are so sharp that even adults hurt to touch them, let alone a kid like Xie Qianjin who is not yet half a year old.


    In contrast, the Yuan Yu he was holding was very obedient.


    Thinking of this, Xie Hui took down the dragon fruit that she had been wanting to hug just now, and wanted to help her drag it for her to hug.


    Yu Yu, who was very interested in dragon fruit just now, wondered if she was frightened by the previous scene.


    When Xie Hui handed the dragon fruit in front of her, instead of being happy, she retracted both hands.


    With his hands in his hands, he raised his head and stared at Xie Hui with a particularly innocent face.


    When Xie Hui handed the dragon fruit in front of her, Yuan Yu''s small mouth was flattened, and moisture was already brewing in his eyes.


    "ah."


    Xie Hui hurriedly put the dragon fruit back, and before the moisture in the little guy''s eyes completely faded, he grinned at him first.


    Xie Qianjin, who was pierced by the durian shell, buried her head in Yuan Huan''s arms, unwilling to come out desperately. Yuan Yu, who was frightened, was unwilling to touch other fruits.


    The staff who followed them and picked up the fruits that the two children had touched took the dragon fruit into the basket.


    Sensing that they wanted to leave, she hurriedly walked up to Xie Hui, and asked subconsciously:


    "Mr. Xie, do you want to take that durian?"


    Xie Hui took away the things the children touched, because he didn''t want to affect other people''s shopping experience.


    Durian Xie Qianjin touched her hand and retracted. Now that she has not stopped crying, the staff is inevitably a little hesitant.


    When the staff said this, Xie Hui noticed that Xie Qianjin, who had buried her head, also raised her head to look this way, and nodded while suppressing a smile.


    "Well, take it with you."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Qianjin began to cry against Yuan Huan''s arms again.


    On the way back, it seemed that she was a little tired from crying, so she didn''t shed any more tears, but just hummed softly.


    This appearance attracted Yuan Yu''s attention, and he began to stare at Xie Qianjin, his black and white eyes were full of curiosity, and he babbled in his own language.


    One is humming, the other is babbling, and the combination of the two small milk sounds is not too noisy.


    After arriving home, Xie Hui asked the housekeeper to bring the fruits he bought to the kitchen, and make a fruit platter tomorrow.


    When the butler saw the boss''s durian, he couldn''t help being a little stunned. He remembered that the husband didn''t seem to like eating this.


    "Sir, do you want to make durian too?"


    "No, no need for that."


    Xie Qianjin, who fell asleep before arriving home, even though she was asleep when she heard the word ''durian'', she still groaned, which made Xie Hui really want to laugh.


    "I remember your son likes it very much, you can take it back."


    Taking the two of them to the supermarket to touch the fruits, Xie Hui originally thought that they should be able to settle down for two days.


    Unexpectedly, when I wanted to hug Xie Qianjin after get off work, I saw her buttoning his cuff buttons with her little hands as soon as I hugged her.


    "Huh? I''ll buy you a durian next time I get off work?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xie Qianjin, who was just picking up her cuff buttons, clenched her small fists.


    He raised his hand to scratch Xie Hui''s face, showing his gums that haven''t grown any teeth yet, with a fierce look.


    Xie Hui hurriedly turned his head to avoid it, and carried him into the garden.


    This garden is specially invited by a gardener to take care of it. In every season, different flowers bloom, no matter where you look, it is a scene.


    Usually this little guy is not very happy to be hugged by Xie Hui, except when Xie Hui takes her out to see the scenery.


    There is a wall in this yard covered with roses, bright red roses and dark green branches and leaves, a gust of wind blows, and the blooming roses sway slightly. After Xie Qianjin saw it, she waved her hands and feet vigorously in excitement.


    "Yeah, yay."


    At this time, the parental sister-in-law also brought Yu Yu out to play.


    The two little guys have lived together for a long time, and they are very similar in personality habits and other aspects. For example, now, Yu Yu also reaches out to touch the flower.


    Three-month-old babies are not as delicate as before. Xie Hui looked at the excited appearance of Jinjin he was holding, so he hugged her and approached the best blooming rose.


    She seemed to be afraid that she would not be able to control herself, so she happily put away her little hands when she approached.


    He leaned over and smelled the flower.


    Yu Yu also imitated her sister, struggling to smell the fragrance of flowers.


    The two sisters moved in sync. After leaning over to take a deep breath, they quickly retracted their heads, and then sneezed.


    "Ah Choo."


    "Ah Choo."


    They coincidentally again, wanting to rub their noses with their hands, and after rubbing, they buried their faces in the arms of the person who was holding them.


    After playing here for a while, Xie Hui walked back with her in his arms.


    At this time, the baby can just be held upright, look up and look around, and when it can sit and crawl, it must be more noisy.


    Xie Qianjin has a domineering personality, while Yuan Yu has a good temper and likes to cling to her sister.


    Every time I couldn''t see Xie Qianjin, I would babble and let someone hug me to find him.


    Only then did Xie Hui realize that Xie Qianjin''s rebirth was really a very good thing. She may have a bad temper, or she may vent her anger and resentment against her sister who was sent abroad in her previous life.


    But facing a little boy who can''t speak clearly, living together since childhood and growing up slowly, should be able to soothe the dissatisfaction and hostility in her heart.


    Babies this size grow fast and change their appearance in a day.


    Both children were born in early summer, and the weather gets colder as they grow older. Fortunately, there is heating in the villa.


    When you are old enough to practice sitting, place a thick carpet in a well-heated room.


    Yuan Huan supported Jinjin so that she could sit still. On the other side, it was one of the childcare sisters-in-law who took care of Yuyu.


    Both little ones were wearing hats, and since it was quite warm in the room, they were only wearing a sweater.


    Xie Qianjin practiced sitting very quickly. Sitting there watching Yuan Yu who was struggling to lie down before sitting still, she snorted softly and waved her arms happily.


    Xie Hui, who pushed open the door, happened to see this scene, and thought helplessly that this little boy was sitting more securely than a real baby, why was she so proud?


    Yuan Yu was quite lazy, every time she lay down, even if the sister-in-law helped her up, she would lie down again after a while, and she would show a toothless smile at the sister-in-law after lying down.


    Xie Hui walked over and stretched out his hand to help her sit up. This time Yuan Yu didn''t lie down again, but directly tilted his body and fell into Xie Hui''s arms. At a young age, he started to learn how to touch porcelain.


    At this time, Xie Hui suddenly thought that these two little girls will be half a year old tomorrow.


    When eating in the evening, he asked the housekeeper to help him find two photographers to take pictures of the two children at half a year old.


    Before the full moon, I just took two random photos. Half-year-old children have grown strong, and they can also be strong when taking pictures.


    "Sir, should we go to the photo studio to take pictures, or let the cameraman come to the house?"


    "Come home and shoot."


    First of all, Xie Hui didn''t want to take these two little guys out. After all, the weather has turned cold now, and it''s really not worthwhile to go out to take pictures and catch a cold.


    The second reason is that he feels that the layout of most photo studios is not as good as that of their home.


    The camellias are now in full bloom in the backyard, and there are still a few roses that have not completely withered, which is also suitable for shooting outdoor scenes.


    Ever since she was able to sit, Xie Qianjin couldn''t stay idle, and she would never lie down if she could sit. Yuan Yu was exactly the opposite of her.


    Xie Hui looked at Xie Qianjin, who was holding a colorful building block and waving her small hands. She thought she was lively and cute, but also felt that she was a little too naughty.


    The half-year-old child can already start to eat some complementary food. When it is time to drink milk at night, the childcare wife prepares and brings two complementary foods over.


    Half a year has passed, Xie Hui has long been used to taking care of Yuan Yu more, after all, his daughter has robbed someone else''s mother.


    Holding the spoon, he scooped up a spoonful of rice noodles and fed it to Yuan Yu''s mouth.


    Yuan Yu''s eyebrows were frowned, but she didn''t open her mouth. She stared at the spoon for a while, as if wondering why it was different from what she used to eat.


    After a while, I opened my mouth tentatively and only tasted a little bit.


    Xie Qianjin over there didn''t need to be coaxed, Yuan Huan opened his mouth when feeding her, and even let out a childish ''ah'' sound.


    Looking back at her appearance, Xie wondered if she wanted to hold the spoon and start to dry mouth if she couldn''t do it now.


    After feeding the supplementary food, the childcare sister-in-law took the two of them to play in the toy room. Xie Hui called Yuan Huan to the balcony and asked her to prepare more clothes for the two little guys tomorrow.


    "Ah, isn''t Jinjin the only one who wants to take half-year-old photos?"


    Yuan Huan was a little dazed when he heard that Xie Hui asked him to prepare two children, so he asked this question subconsciously.


    "Let Yuyu and Jinjin take pictures together. Anyway, the two little guys grew up together."


    "Sir, this, is this not very good?"


    Yuan Huan knew her identity very well. She was a nanny who took care of the young lady. It is the kindness of my husband that made me what I am today.


    Otherwise, even if I go to beg for food with such an older daughter, I may not be able to fill my stomach.


    Therefore, she never dared to think about things that did not belong to her, and she knew better that her daughter and her husband''s daughter were born different.


    "It''s nothing bad, you prepare more clothes for the two little guys."


    "Oh, by the way, and I asked my assistant to buy some small rubber bands. When I take pictures tomorrow, I will tie some braids for them."


    With that said, Xie Hui handed the box bought by the assistant to Yuan Huan.


    "Well, yes sir."

 Chapter 146： The true and false daughter who was wronged 5...

    Although Xie Hui only mentioned this to the housekeeper the night before, the housekeeper still invited a suitable photographer over, and three people came, two women and one man.


    I came here by car and brought a lot of tools.


    After asking clearly that they wanted to take half-year-old photos of the two babies today, they started to get busy.


    In the room, Yuan Huan was busy changing clothes for the two little guys.


    At the beginning, Yuan Huan would buy clothes for his daughter, choosing cheap and comfortable ones, and occasionally felt guilty that he could not give his daughter a better life.


    But when Xie Qianjin was about a month and a half old, every time the housekeeper bought it for Xie Qianjin, he would also buy a similar one for her daughter by the way.


    After buying all the clothes, Yuan Huan refused to use them and didn''t know how to return them. He was grateful from the bottom of his heart, so he could only pay more attention when taking care of the young lady.


    Later, Yuan Huan discovered that Jinjin didn''t like other people wearing the same clothes as her very much, so she arranged for her daughter to wear them differently to ensure that the two little guys wore different clothes that day.


    The same is true today, Xie Qianjin is wearing a light pink jumpsuit with two fox ears on the hat and a furry fox tail behind her buttocks.


    The texture of the clothes is good, the cartoon jumpsuit is very cute, the little guy looks like a fox cub with a human face.


    The first one Yuan Yu wore was quite ordinary. It was a simple sweater without too many decorations, and it was chosen by Yuan Huan himself.


    Xie Qianjin, who is usually domineering, babbled and waved her hands today, letting the nursery sister-in-law carry her to a pile of clothes, and grabbed the tail of a small dinosaur jumpsuit, making her voice louder.


    "Yeah, woo duck, eh."


    Her voice attracted Yuan Huan''s attention. Yuan Huan stared at the clothes she was clutching, took her from the hand of the childcare wife, and asked with a smile:


    "Does Jinjin want to wear this dress? The little fox is cuter than the little dinosaur."


    Xie Qianjin pointed to Yuan Yu who was sitting there nibbling his hands with the finger holding the dinosaur''s tail, and raised her head to stare at Yuan Huan.


    Seeing that she didn''t understand what he meant, he also used his other hand and pointed at Yuan Yu vigorously.


    "Aww, aww."


    "Jinjin wants her sister to wear the same clothes as you?"


    At this time, Xie Qianjin was finally satisfied, and nodded vigorously.


    "ah."


    Yuan Huan originally thought that such an older child should not be able to understand people''s words.


    But looking at her serious appearance, she asked another childcare wife to help her daughter change into the onesie of the little dinosaur.


    The first location for shooting was the room where the two of them usually play with toys.


    Many toys piled up together let the little fox and the little dinosaur sit there and play with building blocks together. The light pink curtains let some sunlight in, and the atmosphere is extraordinarily warm.


    Later, the cameraman also helped to pile up the building blocks.


    Yuan Yu followed suit and piled a building block on top, because the little guy''s hand was unsteady and he accidentally knocked over the building block.


    Xie Qianjin, who was sitting next to her, frowned slightly when she saw this scene.


    The picture freezes at this moment, and the photographer is very satisfied.


    After filming the toy room, there is also the living room where they usually play, with a thick carpet to prevent them from catching cold.


    The one-piece suit was of good quality, so Xie Hui lifted Xie Qianjin and Yuan Yu onto the living room carpet, holding one in each hand while carrying the back.


    The two little guys didn''t feel uncomfortable, nor did they cry. They even felt that this posture was a bit novel. Both hands and feet were flapping in the air, as if they were swimming in the air.


    Xie Hui thought of it when he saw this, maybe he could change the small fountain in the backyard into a swimming pool, and let the two little guys learn to swim when they grow up.


    The photographer didn''t say hello to them either, but simply thought that the current scene was good.


    Xie Hui was wearing casual home clothes, with a flopping little fox on his left and a flopping little dinosaur on his right.


    After putting them on the carpet, Xie Qianjin thought it was fun, so she took the initiative to lean on her father''s palm while sitting here.


    Yuan Yu probably thought it was good too, but he didn''t dare to do it. He just sat there gnawing his fingers, looking curiously at the strange cameraman from time to time.


    "No, take a photo first, it''s useless to be naughty."


    Xie Qianjin, who was rejected, snorted, as if angry, and never looked back at Xie again.


    There was nothing worth photographing in the living room, except for that one, the photographer only took a picture of Yuan Yu wanting to hold hands with Xie Qianjin.


    The small and bald Xie Qianjin was full of nobility and glamor on her face. Although Yuan Yu didn''t refuse when she wanted to hold her, she didn''t give any response. She just stretched out her hand that was originally shrunk in her sleeve silently. come out.


    Unexpectedly, it wasn''t her that Yuan Yu wanted to hold. One hand grabbed the fox''s tail behind the jumpsuit, and the other hand also grabbed it.


    Seeing her daughter''s movements, Yuan Huan hurried over to pull the child away.


    The fluffy fox tail was so cute, Yuan Yu was reluctant to let go, and even pulled off a little pink fox fur.


    Although it was only on the jumpsuit, when Xie Qianjin saw this scene, she still inexplicably felt that there should be some pain, and she frowned and wanted to crawl away in disgust.


    But after she changed her posture from sitting to lying down, she couldn''t move at all. Instead, the furry fox tail was exposed in front of Yuyu again.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Yu, who had just been let go by her mother, widened her eyes in surprise, then laughed and rushed towards her.


    The movement of rushing over, just hugged the fox''s tail, and also pressed it on Xie Qianjin''s back by the way.


    The scene of two little guys stacking Arhats gave the photographer a new idea.


    Xie Qianjin was a little anxious at the back, and became a little turtle with a tortoise shell on her back, unable to get up no matter what.


    Yuan Yu hugged that tail, and his happy smile was contagious.


    In the back, Xie went back and pulled Yuan Yu''s dinosaur tail, which made the little guy subconsciously turn his head to look.


    Taking advantage of her distraction, Yuan Huan went over and hugged Xie Qianjin.


    Xie Qianjin, who was held in Yuan Huan''s arms, was pouting at Lao Gao at this moment.


    I didn''t change my clothes when I went out to shoot, so the jumpsuit was thicker. For the clothes shot in the yard, I only prepared this jumpsuit.


    Xie Hui noticed that Xie Qianjin seemed to hold a grudge against Yuyu''s pulling her tail before, and her little hands were clenched fiercely into fists.


    When they were put together for a photo, he was finally satisfied and punched Yuyu''s chest with a fist.


    Although the fist he clenched was not very big, his aura was full of fierceness.


    After taking the photos, the photographer didn''t stay long, and left before it was time for lunch.


    The nanny wanted to clean the room where the photographer had been, so Xie Hui simply asked Yuan Huan to go with him and take the two little girls to the company to have a look.


    Probably it is a common problem of being a father, he always likes to tease his own cubs, Xie Hui is not exempt from this matter.


    After getting out of the car, he held his daughter in his arms, pointed to the sign in front of the company building, and seriously reminded:


    "See? This is our company."


    Xie Qianjin didn''t think it was so grand at all, she stared at Yuan Huan who was holding Yuyu with her mouth flattened, the word "unhappy" was almost written on her face.


    Although Xie Hui also felt that it was normal for this little boy to like Yuan Huan a little more, according to the details disclosed by the client, the man originally wanted to vent on Xie Qianjin, and Yuan Huan caused tragedy in order to protect the child.


    However, I can''t let my daughter dominate other people''s mother all the time, even if Yuan Huan hugs Yu Yu, she will hold her hands angrily.


    Selectively ignoring the boy''s unhappy face, he introduced his company to her.


    After getting on the elevator, I went to the office. I arranged for the assistant to make a tatami mat early on, just for the two little guys to play on it.


    When Xie Qianjin was sitting there, she put her hands behind her back as before, and when Yuan Huan looked at her, she visibly snorted.


    Xie Hui shook his head slightly at Yuan Huan where Jinjin could not see.


    Probably because of the feelings he personally carries, Yuan Huan is not good at doting on Jinjin now, he wants the stars but not the moon.


    As soon as she slapped her mouth, Yuan Huan wanted to coax her, and the little girl became more and more tempered.


    Yuan Huan really wanted to coax Jinjin, but Mr. Wang stopped him, so he could only force himself to pretend he didn''t see it.


    Knowing that the little girl was possessive, she didn''t hug her daughter, but just lowered her head and tidied up the toys for the two of them.


    Jinjin sat there and got angry for a long time, neither her father nor Yuan Huan came over to coax her.


    On the contrary, it was Yu Yu who handed a toy to her and smiled silly.


    Jinjin reached out to take it sullenly, and after playing with it for a while, she thought that Yu Yu, who was sitting there, must have a temper.


    Unexpectedly, when she looked over, Yu Yu seemed to notice it, put down the toy in her hand and continued to grin at her.


    After this time, Xie Hui could clearly feel that Jinjin didn''t reject Yuyu as much as before.


    She bought two things by herself, even if she didn''t say anything, she would give one to her younger sister.


    The two little guys have the same birthday, but Yuyu''s hair is much thicker, and Xie Qianjin has a few bald hairs.


    It doesn''t matter whether the real baby is **** or just loose like that. The other fake one, who can count the tufts of hair on his head, is keen on letting Yuan Huan tie her up.


    When the half-year-old can start to add complementary food to the food, it is also time to grow teeth.


    The two little guys don''t like to eat molar biscuits, so the experienced parenting wife prepared some dried meat.


    The two little guys with just a little white teeth can''t eat it, they can only taste a little bit, and it is not afraid of them eating it if it is very big.


    Every day when Xie came home, he could see them holding a piece of beef jerky and grinding their teeth seriously.


    Gradually, he also developed a habit of washing his hands after get off work, opening the mouths of the two little guys, and checking how many teeth had grown.


    "come?"


    Xie Hui hugged Jinjin, wanted to see her teeth, saw a sly flash in her eyes, and almost subconsciously wanted to withdraw his hand.


    Sure enough, the sound of her little **** was heard in the next second.


    "Aww��"

 Chapter 147： The true and false daughter who was wronged 6...

    Xie Hui''s inquiring eyes fell on her body, seeing how guilty she started to touch her fingers, and gently pulled the corners of her lips.


    It seems that the person is not very old, but he is really courageous.


    Not bothering to care about her anymore, he reached out and patted her butt, then threw her aside.


    Instead, he wanted to hug Yuan Yu who was sitting there. As soon as he stretched out his hands, the little guy stretched out his arms very actively, and when he sat on Xie Hui''s lap, he opened his mouth wide.


    "what-"


    The tender white teeth are only the size of rice grains.


    Because Xie Hui watched it every day, he couldn''t see any major changes.


    Yuan Huan also stood aside at this time, Mr. Wang picked up her daughter.


    Turning around, he hugged the little guy who was thrown by her husband and couldn''t get up, patted her on the back, and gently coaxed her.


    There are many kinds of dried meat prepared by the two childcare sisters-in-law, but the two little guys seem to prefer beef.


    For other jerky, the teeth will touch when it is really itchy.


    In most cases, it will be thrown aside in disgust.


    Today, the childcare sister-in-law prepared pumpkin porridge, Xie Hui had nothing to do, took a bowl and wanted to feed Jinjin, but unexpectedly the little guy had already raised his head and stared at Yuan Huan, with his mouth open anxiously.


    Almost subconsciously, Xie Hui turned his head and saw Yu Yu who was sitting on the stroller eating dried beef jerky until his saliva flowed out.


    When Xie Hui went to squat down in front of Yu Yu, Yu Yu stared at him blankly, thinking that he wanted to eat his jerky.


    "Yeah, wow."


    Xie Hui stared at the saliva-stained beef jerky in her palm, subconsciously frowned, took the gnawed beef jerky and handed it to a childcare wife next to her, scooped a spoonful of the thickened pumpkin porridge, Feed it to Yuyu''s mouth.


    I had waited for a while, but Xie Hui felt that it should not be hot anymore.


    But Yu Yu, who was sitting there, saw Jinjin blowing next to her, so she puffed up her cheeks and took a deep breath, blowing loudly.


    After feeding the porridge, the tableware was put away by the childcare wife.


    The weather is cold in winter, and the two cubs have never been out and are not dirty, so they don''t take a bath every day.


    Yuan Yu is no matter how others treat her, she is very obedient, and she is cheerful in everything she does.


    Jinjin was a little troublesome, she was only a little older and wanted to soak her feet.


    For the first time, Yuan Huan didn''t realize what she meant. She took off her socks and threw them aside, lay down and handed her bare feet to Yuan Huan. After several times, Yuan Huan realized that she wanted to soak her feet.


    When there is a desire to make love, Yu Yu also wants to make love together.


    Xie Hui looked at such a big little guy, sitting on the exclusive cartoon stool, with his trousers pulled up to his knees, and his feet soaked in the basin, he hooked his lips helplessly.


    The heating in the house is quite good, so they are not afraid of freezing.


    The basin used for soaking feet is very small. After soaking her feet, Jinjin put her two feet on both sides of the basin.


    Yu Yu, who was sitting next to her, saw her movements, and followed her example, supporting the sides of the basin with both feet.


    Because it was Yuyu''s first time, she was not very skilled yet, and she didn''t master the strength well, so she stepped on the basin and turned it over, and the water flowed out.


    Fortunately, the childcare sister-in-law has a lot of experience, knowing that such a big child can be skinny, so she has been focusing on Yu Yu''s body, and hastily hugged her up just as the basin was stepped on.


    Seeing this scene, Jinjin who was next to her frowned in disgust, and then she was also hugged.


    Both of them were carried to the bed, and after they changed into clean socks, they were coaxed to sleep.


    Downstairs, a nanny with no children is in the kitchen. Fresh beef has just been delivered, and I want to take advantage of this time to dry it first.


    At the stage of just erupting teeth, children''s gums will be itchy and itchy, and they can''t control the desire to bite things at all.


    If the things for molars are not well prepared, or not enough. Children are likely to chew on clothes and toys.


    No matter how clean the clothes and toys are, they cannot be imported.


    Xie Hui looked at the appearance of the childcare wife skillfully preparing the jerky, and had to admit that she had a specialization in the arts. The chef and nanny at home did not do as well as the childcare wife.


    At this time, the weather has not yet reached the coldest time, and the Gregorian calendar has just passed December.


    After a while, when the Chinese New Year comes, the chef, driver and other servants in the villa will also go home to celebrate the New Year, and Yuan Huan may stay.


    After all, she doesn''t have a home of her own. In the villa of Xie''s family, there is food and lodging included, and he has never rented a house.


    Xie Hui didn''t force Yuan Huan to stay, but he was really reluctant to part with that well-behaved little guy.


    After a snowfall, the chill seems to come up in an instant. It seems that the sky has changed overnight, and there is a breath of winter.


    In the twelfth lunar month, when the housekeepers and nannies in the villa were all preparing to go home, only one chef and one driver said to stay.


    Xie Hui gave a high bonus, and this time there are so many skinny guys, he may not be able to handle it alone.


    There were only two people left, looking at the high prize money. The two childcare sisters-in-law also made it clear to the housekeeper in advance that they were going home for the New Year.


    To Xie Hui''s surprise, Yuan Huan didn''t want to stay.


    That night, when she was hugging Jinjin, she saw Xie Hui coming back from overtime work, and she took the initiative to greet her and said:


    "Sir, I, I also want to go home for the New Year on the eighteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, is that okay?"


    Yuan Huan had asked the butler before, but the butler said that Jinjin was too clingy to her. If she really wanted to go back during the Chinese New Year, she would have to ask her husband what he meant in person.


    This time, Xie Hui didn''t even have time to answer, and Jinjin, who was being hugged, didn''t have to grind her teeth with beef jerky. She hugged Yuan Huan''s arm with both hands, tears streaming from those beautiful eyes.


    He didn''t cry like he did when he was making noise on purpose before, but he just shed tears, which made Yuan Huan feel very distressed.


    Xie Hui had no reason not to let her go home during the Chinese New Year, so he discussed to let Yuan Huan sneak away without Jinjin knowing.


    Unexpectedly, this little girl was very shrewd. Knowing that she was too young to hug Yuan Huan, she led Yu Yu to play with her all day long.


    Yu Yu, who had been disliked by Jinjin before, was suddenly approached by her, and was so happy that at the end of the laugh, her mouth was drooling.


    When Jinjin wants to hug her, she obediently lets Jinjin hug her, and occasionally likes to hand Jinjin the beef jerky she has eaten half.


    Later, Xie Hui saw that the New Year''s Day was getting closer and closer. According to his daughter''s appearance with Yu Yu every day, he might not be able to make Yuan Huan go home successfully until the New Year''s Eve.


    So, when Xie Hui was sleeping that night, it was rare for him to take this little guy into his bedroom.


    Fearing that she would catch a cold, he helped her cover the quilt. Seeing her struggling to remember, but she really couldn''t get up, she said:


    "Let''s have a good discussion first, is it okay for Yuan Huan to go home for the New Year?"


    Xie Hui''s words successfully made the little boy who was restless just now behave better.


    Xie Qianjin''s cheeks were swollen with anger, like a puffer fish that could be used to shine shoes immediately.


    He looked angry, as if he could be sure that the next thing to thank him was to reprimand himself.


    "Father can understand, you like Yuan Huan very much. But Yuan Huan also has her own home, and she also wants to reunite with her relatives during the Chinese New Year."


    Xie Qianjin who originally thought he was going to scold her, but when Xie Hui said this to her in a gentle tone, her eyes instantly turned red.


    Seeing that she was about to cry, Xie Hui also softened his heart, and his tone of voice became more and more gentle.


    "After the new year is over, Yuan Huan will come back."


    "ah?"


    Xie looked back at her suspicious look, and lightly fiddled with a few tufts of hair on her head.


    "Really, I promise, she will come over after the Chinese New Year."


    "Yeah?"


    Listening to what she said behind, Xie Hui really didn''t understand what it meant, so he frowned and asked probing questions.


    "When are you coming back?"


    "babble!"


    "when are we leaving?"


    "babble!"


    At the back, I noticed that Jinjin was getting a little impatient, even a little disgusted with him, and started to gesture vigorously with both hands, and asked subconsciously:


    "younger sister?"


    "Yeah~"


    "My sister will come back with her mother too."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui held her little hand for a try, and after making sure that it wasn''t cold, he continued to discuss with her.


    "So Jinjin be good, let Yuan Huan go back to celebrate the New Year, and come to see you next year, okay?"


    Her little face was still wrinkled, and she answered in a low voice after a while.


    "ah."


    "Okay, then I will tell Yuan Huan tomorrow that when she leaves, I will take you to see her off."


    After finishing speaking, seeing that she was still unhappy, Xie Hui reached out and hugged her in his arms, lightly poked her cheek with his fingertips, leaned over and kissed her again.


    "Jinjin is so cute."


    After the little guy was kissed, he was stunned for a while, then frowned, and wiped his face clean with the back of his hand in disgust.


    An''an let Xie Hui hug him for a while, as if he was getting more and more angry, he couldn''t hold back his hand, and slapped the side of Xie Hui''s face hard, knocking Xie Hui into a daze.


    "I just praised you for being good."


    "huh~"


    Jinjin didn''t feel that the name she was being praised didn''t match the truth at all. When Xie Hui looked over, she still pursed her lips and raised her head. She looked very arrogant, and there were two people on the back of her head that were not as thick as rubber bands.


    The next day, Xie Hui mentioned this to Yuan Huan, and this time Jinjin didn''t insist on clinging to Yuan Huan, nor did she play tricks on Yu Yu.


    When the sister-in-law handed the beef jerky to Jinjin, she glanced at Yuyu and handed the clean one to her younger sister.


    "Sir, I''m going back to my mother''s house this time to see the elders. After the New Year, I will definitely come here sooner."


    Thinking of what he wanted to say next, Yuan Huan also felt a little embarrassed, his ears were burning from embarrassment.


    She knew that her thoughts were a bit aggressive, but she couldn''t help but say:


    "Sir, can you please help me take care of Yuyu for a while? There are many people coming home during the Spring Festival, and the atmosphere in my hometown is not very good. I, I..."


    Seeing Yuan Huan''s embarrassed look, Xie Hui nodded and agreed without embarrassing her too much.


    "sure."


    Yuyu, who didn''t know anything, gnawed on the beef jerky that her sister handed her, and while the adults weren''t paying attention, she smiled happily at her sister, revealing her pink gums and a little bit of teeth that just came out.

 Chapter 148： The true and false daughter who was wronged 7...

    Yu Yu spent more time with the childcare wife, and was sad for a long time after the childcare wife and mother left.


    Xie Hui wanted to coax her, but he didn''t know where to start. He simply didn''t bother with the company''s affairs, and only took the two little guys with him.


    Before seeing Jinjin''s bad temper, he always thought that the reason she could barely accept Yu Yu''s stay here was because of Yuan Huan''s presence, and Yu Yu was indeed very good.


    Unexpectedly, after Yuan Huan left, Yu Yu was making noise and moaning all day long, and that little guy didn''t bother him.


    Occasionally, when Xie Hui was too busy, she would reach out clumsily and pat Yu Yu with her palm to coax her.


    For the New Year in the villa, the housekeeper prepared very festively before going home.


    Even the trees in the yard were hung with bright red lanterns and colored lights.


    Although the client''s parents had passed away, his aunt who lived abroad sent over two sets of bright red padded jackets and two exquisitely crafted tiger-head hats.


    It snows in the city in winter, but the snowflakes usually don''t hold up after they fall.


    The two little guys with thicker clothes sometimes couldn''t sit up at all. Xie Hui just helped them to sit up, and then lay down because the clothes were too thick.


    As the weather gets colder, it gets closer and closer to the New Year''s Day.


    Without her mother by her side, Yu Yu became a bit irritating, but Jin Jin took the initiative to take care of her.


    Once, Xie Hui also saw Jinjin holding a small toy that made a crisp sound when shaking, shaking it in front of the unhappy Yuyu, using sound to attract her attention and make her happy.


    On the twenty-seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, Xie Hui asked someone to buy a stroller for twins.


    On the day of the New Year''s Eve, put the two little guys inside and let them sit, while I took the blessing characters and Spring Festival couplets and pasted them on the windows and doors.


    Seeing the two little guys sitting there holding hands and wearing furry hats, staring at their cute appearance seriously, after Xie Hui pasted one, he put down the things in his hand and rubbed the head of a little boy with one hand.


    "What are you looking at so engrossed in?"


    Jinjin frowned, avoiding in disgust. The silly Yu Yu smiled blankly at Xie Hui, revealing some teeth that hadn''t fully grown.


    After posting the Spring Festival couplets, the chef has already started preparing for the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    This time, Xie Hui also put on an apron and went into the kitchen to make them small buns that babies could eat.


    Because it is the Chinese New Year, I added some fruit juice when kneading the noodles, kneaded the small buns into the appearance of cartoon animals, and steamed them in various colors.


    After cooling down, Xie Hui used a tong to put the pastry on a plate, and handed it to the two little guys sitting in the stroller.


    Jinjin carefully touched it with her fingertips, and after making sure it wasn''t hot, she handed a red one to her younger sister.


    Yu Yu took it subconsciously. After smelling the aroma of food, she grabbed her sister''s clothes with one hand and grinned when her sister looked at her.


    "Hey, yeah~"


    Xie Hui promised that he really saw his daughter showing a look of disgust.


    But the disgust was disgusting, but she didn''t pull Yuyu''s hand away, and let her hold her clothes in her palm.


    Anyway, the two sisters, as long as they don''t fight, no matter how they get along with each other, Xie Hui will let them go. If they mix it in and mix it up, it will only escalate the conflict.


    On New Year''s Day, they were wearing bright red padded jackets made by their aunts from abroad, and extraordinarily delicate tiger-head hats.


    The brows and eyes of the two little guys are very delicate, and the skin is white and tender. This festive attire is particularly comfortable.


    At the New Year''s Eve dinner, Xie Huirang''s servants also ate together. He carried the two little guys onto the high stool and brought them together.


    Because the stomachs of both of them are not bad, adults drink and drink, Xie Hui specially asked the chef to prepare a small glass of freshly squeezed juice for them, and put it at their hand.


    When clinking glasses, the servants in the villa were also very cooperative, and everyone went over to clink glasses with the two of them.


    The adults ate hot pot for the New Year''s Eve dinner. It was steaming, and the spicy smell spread out, making the noses of the two little boys turn red when they smelled it.


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner, the living room was cleaned up by servants, Xie Hui took the two of them to the backyard.


    There is a ban on release in this city, and it is not lively on New Year''s Day. There are many small lanterns hanging on the trees and pavilions in the yard, and the flickering lights are also very beautiful.


    After playing with them for a while, I took care of them being quite young, so Xie Hui didn''t let them watch the new year, holding Jinjin''s little hand was a bit cold, so he took the two of them upstairs.


    In a room, there are two cribs. Xie Hui hugged them and sat down on the carpet, and handed each of them the thick red envelopes he had prepared in advance.


    Yu Yu didn''t know what it was at all. After handing it to her, she stared at the cartoon tiger on the red envelope for a while, and after reading it, she wanted to chew it.


    Fortunately, Xie Hui held her arm in time to stop her movement.


    After Yuyu''s arm was grabbed, she stared at the culprit.


    "Oh?"


    Jinjin held the red envelope in one hand, and was already clasping the red envelope with her fingers in the other hand, as if she wanted to see how much money was inside.


    He couldn''t button it for a long time, so he could only stuff it inside his clothes. After stuffing it in, he noticed that Xie Hui and Yu Yu were staring at him, and their eyes widened.


    Then he came back to his senses, and started yelling fiercely at Xie Hui.


    "Aww."


    Next to her, Yuyu also imitated her sister and started calling Xie Hui in a small milky voice.


    "Woo~"


    "Ow��"


    "Woo~"


    Xie Hui heard that Jinjin had just finished wailing, and Yu Yu couldn''t wait to continue wailing, reaching out and rubbing her temples helplessly.


    It is true that the two little guys are lively, but when these two get together, it is indeed a headache.


    Bathe them, put them in pajamas, put them in their cribs, and within a short while, the sound of breathing becomes even.


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, there were not many people who needed New Year''s greetings, but there were a few business partners who came to give gifts to Xie Hui.


    Seeing the two little guys who were still wearing bright red padded jackets and tiger-headed hats, everyone who came here basically wanted to praise them.


    Festive and cute, even middle-aged uncles can easily capture, and received some red envelopes stuffed by them.


    In the past few days at home, being with the two little ancestors who looked good and were actually quite noisy, can kill most of Xie Hui''s energy.


    When watching cartoons, Xie Hui sat on the sofa, and the two little guys sat obediently, one on the left and one on the right.


    For some reason, he fell down fussily and rested his chin with Xie Huihui''s hand on the sofa.


    Xie Hui glanced at the one lying on the left, and then at the one on the right. Both of them seemed to think that this posture was pretty good.


    Fortunately, this cartoon is only eight minutes in total, and it is said that it is specially for such a big baby, so there is no need to worry about sore hands.


    On the thirteenth day of the first lunar month, Yuan Huan came back from her hometown, and the two little boys who were used to being brought back by Xie Hui began to cling to Yuan Huan again.


    If it''s just a cub, Xie Hui may feel a little bit of a gap if he suddenly doesn''t cling to himself.


    But just like this, the two noisy little ancestors went to quarrel with others, Xie Hui was suddenly relieved.


    The company began to return to normal work one after another, and the villa became lively again.


    Occasionally, at the request of her husband, Yuan Huan would bring the two children to the company. Xie returned to the tatami in the office, and there were already a lot of toys piled up.


    In the lounge, there are two more cribs.


    The weather is getting warmer, and I was dressed like a chubby cub, but the clothes have gradually become thinner, making it easier to move around and skinier at the same time.


    What made Xie Hui feel a little headache was the few tufts of hair on Jinjin''s head, which had always been there, and the bald head, although it was cute with small pinches, was still a bit worried.


    I went to the hospital for an examination, and there was nothing wrong with it, just simple baldness.


    Especially when the weather is so warm that they don''t need to wear hats, the children who are about the same age are placed together, forming an extremely strong contrast.


    Even Yuan Huan looked at it, and sometimes wished he could squeeze it off his daughter''s head and put Sai Jinjin''s head on it.


    Now that Xie Hui gets off work every day, what he is most happy to do is to teach Jinjin to walk, put her hands under her armpits, and she will open her legs consciously.


    Sometimes no one takes her, and she herself likes to lean on the wall, wobbly trying to stand up.


    Not only did he try hard to learn to walk, but he also kept urging Yuyu to learn to walk early.


    Yuyu was a little lazy and thought it would be good to sit.


    When Jinjin was clamoring for Yuan Huan to teach her to walk, she sat beside her and concentrated on eating her own beef jerky.


    Sometimes I see Jinjin walking a long way, and she applauds very cooperatively.


    On this day, Xie Hui had just returned to the villa, put down his briefcase, and saw Jinjin on the carpet in the living room, trying hard to pull Yuyu up.


    Yu Yu, who was sitting there at first, babbled and babbled a few words, then just lay down and didn''t move, the meaning was clearly to refuse.


    Xie Hui thought this scene was a bit funny, so he stood there watching.


    In the back, the good-tempered Yu Yu seemed to be a little anxious. When Jin Jin sat down to rest, Yu Yu stretched out his hand and pushed her down, and then pressed her on top of her, preventing Jin Jin from getting up.


    Jinjin obviously didn''t expect that her always well-behaved sister would do such a thing, her eyes widened.


    It wasn''t until Yuan Huan noticed this scene later that he hugged Yu Yu.


    Yuan Huan noticed that her husband had also returned, and her face became serious when she thought of how her daughter had just bullied others.


    "Yuyu, how can you crush on your sister? Now that you wear so little clothes, what if you hurt your sister?"


    The suddenly fierce Yu Yu was stunned and raised her head to stare at her mother.


    "ah?"


    At this time, Jinjin also reacted, stood up holding something, and hugged Yuan Huan''s hand on Yuyu''s shoulder.


    "Yeah, yaah."

 Chapter 149： The true and false daughter who was wronged 8...

    Although Jinjin just didn''t expect her sister to hold her down and not let her move, but now she doesn''t want to see Yuan Huan''s fierce sister, hugging Yuan Huan''s arm, and began to explain to her sister with her unproficient voice.


    "Me, Mimi Duck."


    Seeing Jinjin coming to stop her, Yuan Huan didn''t want to say anything about her daughter.


    However, Yuan Huan didn''t understand anything Jinjin said except for the word "I".


    Xie Hui, who had been watching their sisters play, walked over at this time and hugged the innocent and murdered Yu Yu.


    "Jinjin means that she annoyed her younger sister first. When I learned to walk, I wanted my younger sister to learn with me. My younger sister was annoyed by her, so she held her down and wouldn''t let her move."


    "Fall~"


    Standing there, Jinjin nodded seriously and gave her father a thumbs up.


    Probably because life in infancy really heals people��s hearts. Apart from eating and sleeping, I won��t be blamed for losing my temper occasionally. After playing with anger for a while, I lose the energy to continue sleeping.


    The current Jinjin, from Xie Hui''s eyes, can''t see the slightest difference, let alone think she doesn''t look like a child.


    Compared with those dark memories and experiences, Xie Hui felt that if she could really let go of everything, it would be nice to really start over.


    Yu Yuxue spoke much slower, and when Jinjin would call her father, she was still babbling.


    Every time, when the two of them were allowed to play together, Jin Jin saw where Yu Yu was staying, so she would crawl over and lie beside her.


    "Yeah."


    "Duck duck?"


    Xie Hui was originally sitting on the sofa and reading documents, but then he saw the sunlight through the huge French windows in the living room, falling on the two little guys lying there.


    The little guy, Jinjin, who didn''t speak clearly, began to teach another cub who couldn''t speak in a serious manner.


    Jinjin dared to teach here, and Yu Yu on the other side also really dared to learn.


    According to Xie Hui''s guess, Jinjin probably wanted to teach her to call her sister, but she couldn''t pronounce the words clearly enough, so she called it Yeye.


    In Yuyu''s mouth, it became a duck.


    They didn''t make noise or make trouble, but Xie Hui didn''t want to disturb them when they were teaching indiscriminately.


    The atmosphere in the living room was very good, the aroma of a cup of coffee placed on the coffee table wafted away, and occasionally the sound of paper flipping in Xie Hui''s hand, as well as two immature voices could be heard.


    "No, duck, it''s yeah yeah."


    When Xie Hui heard this, he couldn''t hold back his lips. He turned his head and saw Jinjin who was lying there, looking serious and serious when she was very serious and trying to teach Yu Yu to say yes, and even laughed directly. There was a sound.


    His laughter successfully disrupted the teaching of the little sisters.


    Yuyu raised her head and stared at Xie Hui in a daze, while Jinjin had a temper and cursed vaguely:


    "Fai, back to fai!"


    Xie Hui simply put down the document in his hand, walked over and gently squeezed her cheek.


    "Call me dad, and dad isn''t bad either."


    "fai!"


    Jinjin retracted her head, and after emphasizing it again, Yu Yu, who was lying there next to her, started to look up.


    "Yeah, yay fai."


    "Yeah no fai!"


    For such a big guy, he still can''t speak clearly. Once the sentences he speaks are a little bit longer, he can''t help but start drooling, and he can''t hear the gurgles clearly.


    Jinjin was a bit concerned about saving face, and realized that she was drooling when she spoke for too long, so she said at most five words at a time.


    Xie Hui watched the two of them starting to argue, and shook his head helplessly. Fortunately, Yuyu hasn''t learned to walk yet, and when she can walk and run, the whole villa will not be overturned by these two brats.


    Seeing that it will not be long before they learn to walk, Xie Hui thinks about it carefully, but it can make people put the construction of the backyard on the agenda.


    Originally, in the client''s memory, Xie Qianjin was sad because of the many traces of Yuan Yu''s life in this villa.


    Every time I see the amusement park specially prepared for Yuan Yu in the backyard, I feel like a little hedgehog with fried fur.


    This time, Xie Hui didn''t plan to avoid the amusement park, but asked someone to bring over the design drawings and print out some amusement facilities that could be placed in the backyard.


    When I got off work one day, I hugged both cubs to the sofa and opened the folder.


    "What do you like?"


    Jinjin was obviously taken aback when she saw these amusement facilities, and Yuyu who was next to her was not very interested in these colorful photos, so she held the rattle and shook it vigorously.


    At the back, Yu Yu was hugged by Xie Hui, so she barely distracted and came over to take a look.


    There are many amusement facilities such as slides, small mazes, and swings. Xie Hui originally planned to build a swimming pool in the yard, but after thinking about it carefully, there are too many servants in the villa, and two girls are not suitable.


    Just plan a piece of land as big as the backyard as a future playground, so that the two cubs can have fun when they are children.


    As for learning to swim, you can enroll in a special class when they are all older, or buy a house with a swimming pool for privacy.


    Although Jinjin doesn''t seem to be very high-quality, she still selected a few later. After the selection, Xie Hui sent those facilities to the designer and asked him to design the backyard according to them.


    It will start at this time, and it will take a while to dry. It is just right to play when they can run.


    No matter how lazy Yu Yu was, she learned to walk around the same time with a hard-working older sister urging her.


    The real baby walked slowly but steadily because he was a little afraid of falling. Jinjin was anxious to walk and was still unsteady, so she started to learn to run, and fell from time to time.


    Originally, when a doctor came to give them a physical examination last time, he reminded Xie Hui that if he had time, he would bring two more children to talk together, so that they could speak more clearly and fluently.


    But Xie Hui felt that there was no need to worry about this at all.


    Seeing that since Jinjin started to learn to speak, she has held Yuyu''s little hand and chatted with her every day, talking more than other people who specialize in news anchors.


    Even Yuan Huan, who really liked Jinjin, couldn''t stand her whims.


    This cub has a strong desire to express himself, and after he finishes speaking, he still needs someone to respond, as if he doesn''t know how tired he is at all.


    There is only one Yuyu who has a good temper. Even if she chatters for half an hour and gets so sleepy that she closes her eyes, she can still babble after Jinjin finished speaking.


    The clearer she speaks, the better Jinjin can chat.


    Some weird words, even Xie Hui couldn''t understand what she was saying.


    At this time, Xie Hui really realized what it means to owe you in the previous life, so in this life you have to be entangled by a small chatterbox.


    This sentence is really suitable for Yu Yu. It couldn''t be more suitable.


    According to the rules, the first-year banquet is a big one. Xie Hui asked the housekeeper to prepare for it. Relatives and friends from his hometown, as well as business partners, will come over. The aunt who has been living abroad for medical treatment also came early in the morning. On the plane back home.


    This aunt had heard from Xie Hui before that she had a nanny daughter who took care of Jinjin.


    At first, he didn''t take this matter to heart, but when Xie Hui mentioned what the fortune teller said, he couldn''t help becoming a little superstitious.


    When I came back, I brought gifts in double.


    It''s not that I really think that what the fortune teller said is right, but it''s just an implication in my heart that I want to please him.


    Yuan Huan felt a little guilty when he saw the expensive gold bracelet his daughter received.


    I was the nanny hired by my husband, and Yuan Huan was embarrassed enough to be able to bring the child to work together, not to mention that he still has such an exquisite bracelet that is worth a lot of money at first glance.


    Aunt Xie is a woman who looks very elegant. Her clothes are so delicate that her hair is down to her hair. Although she is old, she still has a lot of charm, her elegance seems to be carved into her bones.


    "You''re welcome. I wanted to buy them for them before, but I felt that when the children were too young, I was afraid they would chew on them. I just sent them here when they were one year old. Wearing them is a good omen."


    On Catch Week, the two little guys were wearing bright red clothes, which was very festive.


    Yuyu has a lot of hair volume, so she was braided into small braids. And Jinjin still looked bald, so Yuan Huan only tied her two small knots.


    Wearing a small red skirt, the two sets of skirts have different styles, one is grand and the other is delicate.


    Although others looked down on Xie Hui''s act of putting his nanny daughter together, they would not mention it on such an important day.


    Jinjin grasped an abacus, and it took Yuyu a long time to catch a good-looking hairpin.


    Aunt Xie who was standing beside saw this scene, smiled and applauded Jinjin.


    Anything put here has no meaning and is bad.


    "Jinjin actually took the abacus and saw that she would be able to take over the company when she grows up."


    After Aunt Xie finished speaking, she squatted down and grabbed the little guy''s hand and shook it gently.


    It had nothing to do with them after the birthday party, but before the meal, Xie Hui took a piece of cake and rubbed it on both of their noses.


    Later, because there was going to be drinking at the banquet, Yuan Huan was asked to take them back first.


    At this time, the weather was starting to get a little hot. Xie Hui, as the host, drank a few glasses of wine.


    On the way back, Xie Hui took off his tie and opened the car window to let the cold wind blow in, which made him wake up a little bit.


    "Huh? Don''t you think I''ve treated Yuyu a little bit like this?"


    The commissioner has rarely spoken aloud since he started to carry out the task. Xie Hui suddenly thought of this matter when he faced other people''s surprised eyes with strange eyes when he was grasping the week today.


    The little princess who was originally doted on by the entruster is now just a nanny''s daughter. He is a little worried that the entruster will be unhappy if he sees it.


    Although Xie Hui felt that he had done nothing wrong, this was a task after all.


    The first and most important thing is to satisfy the delegator who issued the task.

 Chapter 150： The true and false daughter who was wronged 9...

    The client shook his head slightly after thinking in the space for a long time.


    "No, no. It''s true that I like Yuyu. I brought her up personally. She has been with me for more than ten years and has helped me develop my career."


    "I still remember that she was very clingy and coquettish when she was young. Every time I came back from get off work and felt tired, she would come over and give me a massage."


    "Every time I hear her tell me that Dad has worked hard, I really feel that all the exhaustion disappears in an instant."


    Xie Hui never blamed any clients, and only occasionally raised some objections when their opinions were diametrically opposed to his own, trying to use his own way to make them accept his own way of handling things.


    After listening to what the client said, he felt that it was natural to have such thoughts.


    Even if it is a dog, it still has feelings after being raised for more than ten years, let alone a daughter with flesh and blood and feelings.


    "Yuyu''s life now is much better than that of my daughter. If my daughter had lived like her back then, she shouldn''t have become like her."


    "The way you handle things is good, my daughter is supposed to be back from the past, right?"


    Xie Hui never disclosed to the client that his daughter might have been reborn.


    Unexpectedly, it was still guessed by him.


    After drinking, the alcohol will cause him to not be as clear-headed and rational as usual, and what he says will more or less have some personal feelings in it.


    Normally, Xie Hui would never reveal this to him, even if he guessed it, Xie Hui might not admit it.


    "Yes, she was reborn after death."


    "I''ve guessed it, I''m too familiar with her little moves..."


    When the commissioner said this, tears had already flowed out.


    "I originally thought, if you can do it, it would be great to let my daughter grow up healthy and happy."


    "But thinking about it now, it''s her from the past who came back. It''s her who used to be like a little hedgehog, who came to enjoy these happiness, it seems better."


    There is only one purpose, I hope she is well.


    "Someone asked me before, saying that they could give me a chance to go back to the past and change everything myself. I know that if I go back to the past, I will be biased when I see Yu Yu when I was a child... So, please."


    "Your way of handling it is very good. Yuyu, I hope that if she encounters something in the future, you can help her."


    "Jinjin''s personality is a bit extreme. I hope, I hope you can make her realize that she is the only daughter of mine, and she is irreplaceable."


    After talking with the client, and just arriving home, the driver opened the door after a reminder.


    When Xie returned to the living room, he saw two little guys sitting on the carpet playing with building blocks.


    He put down his coat and sat next to them as he went.


    Just came back from the banquet, Xie Hui smelled heavily of alcohol, Jinjin frowned in disgust as soon as she sat down, and stretched out her hand to push Xie Hui away.


    Even Yu Yu, who has always been very good-natured and good-tempered, stretched out a hand to cover his nose.


    "Well, come together, come together."


    Xie Hui originally wanted to accompany them, but he didn''t expect one or two to seriously dislike him.


    Standing up helplessly, it was only when I went up the stairs that I realized that I really drank a little too much.


    Those two little guys have a very keen sense of smell, and it''s only normal for them to be dismissed by themselves.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that even today, Yuyu was saying that she stinks.


    Xie Hui took a shower, changed into clean clothes, and when he went downstairs, the housekeeper had already placed the boiled hangover soup on the table.


    Aunt Xie also has her own house here, so she doesn''t live with them.


    When Xie Hui sat down to drink the hangover soup, his cell phone rang, and it was Aunt Xie who sent a message to report to him that he was safe.


    "Jinjin, Yuyu, come here, is it still smelly?"


    Jinjin, who has a petty temper, was a little lazy to answer, so she just twisted her buttocks to signal that she heard it.


    Yu Yu really got up with the help of the ground, and walked towards Xie Hui crookedly. When she stood on her tiptoes and wanted to smell it, Xie Hui hugged her.


    "Huh? Does uncle still stink now?"


    Yu Yu twitched her little nose, leaned over to smell it carefully, and then shook her head slightly.


    "No, no, no."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his head and kissed Xie Hui''s face sideways.


    After kissing, she seemed to be afraid that Xie Hui would tease herself, so she stretched out two hands to cover her face with the palms of her hands, leaned into Xie Hui''s arms, and tugged at his clothes to cover herself tightly.


    "Yu, play."


    After hearing her sister''s voice, Yu Yu hurriedly got out of Xie Hui''s arms, and ran back crookedly.


    When Xie Hui was drinking honey water and watching the sisters play, it happened that the voice of the system rang in his mind at this moment.


    "Host, because Xie Qianjin''s rebirth does not conform to the rules of this world. In addition, she was reborn as a child, and the memories of this time period will slowly disappear as she grows up."


    The sound of the system made Xie Hui pause slightly while holding the glass.


    No wonder, recently he feels that Jinjin is more and more like a real child.


    Staring at Jinjin lying there looking up when he was stacking the blocks, Xie Hui was silent for a long time before asking:


    "Will it cause damage to her memory? Will there be hidden dangers of mental illness in the future?"


    "The host who doesn''t know it is just like the normal growth of human beings. What I remember when I was a child, only a vague shadow remains when I grow up, or I don''t remember it at all."


    Hearing this, Xie Hui felt relieved.


    "Well, I see."


    Growing up slowly, slowly forgetting, those missing memories will be quickly filled with new ones.


    Thinking about it carefully, Xie Hui actually thought it was pretty good.


    If it is not forgotten, no matter how happy Xie Qianjin has lived in this life, that dark memory in her mind will always occupy a corner.


    Xie Hui didn''t want to see that happen, it was too painful for a person.


    People who are slightly paranoid may even doubt which one is the real world.


    In the most serious place, split personality is also possible.


    The place in the backyard has already been built, and the construction team is very fast. In addition, the recreational facilities are all ready-made, just need to install them.


    However, according to the suggestion, it will take some time before you can start playing.


    "Yuyu, let''s go, uncle will take you to play."


    "Play, play wah?"


    "Well, let''s go play."


    As soon as she heard that she was going to play, Yu Yu automatically equated it with going out to play in Yu Yu''s mind.


    She supported the ground and stood up, not forgetting to lead her sister who was serious about building blocks there.


    Xie Hui was called Yu Yu precisely because he expected this scene.


    If it was him who passed by, the little ancestor probably didn''t want to look at him at all, but he was willing to give Yu Yu this face.


    There are two swings in the backyard, no need to wait for this one, you can play now.


    Xie Hui took Yu Yu by the hand, and Yu Yu took the elder sister by the hand. When they arrived in the backyard and saw the big change, Yu Yu couldn''t help opening her mouth in surprise.


    During the construction, Yuan Huan didn''t take them out. I haven''t seen them for a few days. I didn''t expect that most of the flowers in the backyard were gone, and they were replaced by these brightly colored amusement facilities.


    Xie Hui held one of them in one hand, and after fastening their seat belts, they shook with a light push.


    The sisters'' shoes of the same style and different colors were hanging in the air and swaying gently.


    Yu Yu''s thoughts were written all over her face, her face was full of novelty, and her laughter was full of joy.


    Jin Jin sat on the swing, although she was quite happy, but her petite appearance was only arrogant.


    "Is it fun? Does Yuyu still dislike uncle''s stink?"


    "Susu doesn''t make up."


    They played until very late, Xie Hui took them back. After dinner in the evening, Xie Hui took them to the study to sort out the red envelopes received today.


    Because when Xie Hui posted the invitation, he was talking about two children, so most of the guests who came here today prepared two red envelopes.


    Sometimes it doesn''t matter if the child is biological or not. What is important is whether the host of the banquet says she is her own.


    Xie Hui put on his gloves, put the two little guys on the office chair where he usually sat, and opened the red envelopes himself, sorting them out.


    "Did you see it? These are the red envelopes you received when you were one year old. I will keep them for you first, and I will give them to you when you grow up."


    Jin Jin, who was picking her fingers, showed doubts when she heard this sentence, Xie Hui saw her thoughts, took off her gloves and gently hooked her nose.


    "What are you looking at? Have I ever lied to you?"


    "fai!"


    Jinjin''s nose was picked and pulled when she was not prepared at all. After regaining her senses, she covered her nose with one hand and began to curse fiercely.


    Yu Yu, who didn''t understand anything, heard her sister''s words, and started talking too.


    "fai!"


    After finishing speaking, seeing that my sister was still angry, she continued:


    "Uncle fai!"


    "Okay, okay, I can''t beat you two. Hey, you know how to bully me."


    Xie Hui sighed helplessly, and began to beg for mercy, mainly because Yuyu blushed when she said that in order to keep her sister from being angry.


    Fearing that such a big little guy would really **** him off, he hastily softened his words.


    No matter how big the cubs are, they all have their tempers, and they all have to be coaxed well.


    "I promise, it''s really saved for you all."


    While most parents don''t count on these words, Xie Hui doesn''t. He didn''t think it was necessary to take the child''s money, except for special circumstances.


    After finishing this, Xie Hui hugged them and wanted to take them back to sleep, holding one in each of his left and right hands.


    When being hugged, Jinjin reached out and pinched Xie Hui''s nose. Since her hands were small, she held them in the palm of her hand.


    "You are repetitious, are you not obedient?!"

 Chapter 151： The true and false daughter who was wronged 10...

    Xie Hui looked at Jinjin who was fiercely grabbing her nose, wrinkling her nose as she did when she was very young, and reminded helplessly:


    "I couldn''t see the way, but it was the three of us who fell."


    "It''s uncomfortable, it''s my father''s fault."


    After hearing Xie Hui''s confession, Jinjin reluctantly let go, snorted and turned her head to look elsewhere.


    The two cubs are walking more and more steadily, and the two childcare sisters-in-law and Yuan Huan are no longer able to keep an eye on them.


    Often in a blink of an eye, the two wearing diapers don''t know where they went.


    Yuyu is much more well-behaved and quieter, but she can''t help but have a sister who keeps teasing her.


    The obedient ones didn''t hide the skinny ones, but they also skinned them together.


    Xie Hui just silently increased their wages and asked them to help, but he didn''t want to kill their naughty nature.


    The housekeeper dug a mud pit for the two cubs who were fascinated by watching cartoons, and asked them to put on raincoats and rain boots to step in.


    Xie Hui had just returned home when he saw two little clay figurines running towards him, almost subconsciously wanting to hide to the side.


    "Baba, do you dislike Wo and Mimi?"


    Jinjin''s words successfully made Xie Hui temporarily stop, bent down to stare at the dirty little guy in front of him, and nodded to her seriously.


    "Yes, I despise you and my sister."


    After speaking, Xie turned around and walked away quickly.


    A real man never looks back and cries!


    Jinjin puffed her cheeks and looked a bit fierce. She turned her head to look at Yu Yu, who was following her with an innocent face, and walked over to her and stretched out her hand.


    "Hey, yeah, soak."


    After finishing speaking, he stepped forward on short legs and gave his sister a hug.


    The two dirty cubs, both wearing raincoats, didn''t dislike each other, and hugged them happily, making Xie Hui, who walked to the second floor and looked down, a little blood pressure soar uncontrollably.


    Back in my bedroom, after changing my clothes, I thought of what my partner had mentioned at work today, so I thought it was time to ask.


    On the surface, the partner said that his daughter was a headache, and there were too many things to learn, but she learned everything very well, so she didn''t have much time to rest.


    Putting Xie Hui here, I think he is showing off nakedly.


    The two cubs in his family are still young, but you can also ask them what they are interested in first, and ask the assistant to help you pay attention to those good interest teachers in advance.


    Yuan Huan took off the raincoats for the two children. Seeing that their inner clothes were also slightly soiled by the muddy water, he took them to take a bath and changed into clean clothes.


    Both sat on high stools, and the childcare wife brought out the cut fruits.


    When Xie went back, he looked at the apple slices on his daughter''s small plate, and took a small fork to taste one.


    "Not bad, quite sweet."


    As soon as he finished boasting, he saw his daughter roll her eyes in an ungraceful manner.


    Yu Yu took the initiative to share one of the dishes on her plate with her sister, and then gently patted her arm with her hand.


    "Yeah, don''t be angry."


    After they finished eating the fruit, Xie Hui led them to the playground in the backyard, let them sit on the swing, and pushed one with each hand.


    "What does Jinjin want to learn in the future?"


    "And Yuyu, what do you want to learn when you are older?"


    After thinking about it seriously, Jinjin turned her head to stare at her father, and replied:


    "Learn, dajia."


    Yu Yu struggled by herself and asked Xie Hui to carry her off the swing.


    Then he stood on the flat path, imitating what he saw on TV, started to circle around, and held his skirt by the hem of his little skirt, and made a nondescript salute.


    "Huh? Yuyu wants to learn to dance? It''s not bad."


    "Jump, woo~"


    After Xie Hui asked them about their general thoughts, he asked his assistant to pay attention to suitable teachers first.


    It is best for those who have special dance studios, martial arts rooms, and those who are free to teach at home.


    Xie Hui asked someone to help set up the kindergarten, so that Yu Yu and Jinjin could go to school in the same kindergarten.


    When there is no class, one goes to practice dancing, and the other goes to learn Sanda.


    They are still too young to learn anything serious, just let them have a foundation first.


    Yuan Huan felt guilty from the beginning, but now he doesn''t know what to say. Although the husband seldom mentions these things, basically Jinjin has them, and Yuyu has a lot of them.


    Taking care of Jinjin was originally her job, no matter how hard she did it, it still made her feel guilty and uneasy.


    Therefore, I can only teach my daughter more.


    Children are easily led astray before they have the ability to think independently, and others may believe what they say.


    Yuan Huan didn''t want to see at all that her daughter would develop delusions because she stayed here for a long time.


    The world of the two little guys is extremely simple. Jinjin sometimes dislikes her sister for being too clingy, and she always follows her when she goes to the bathroom, just like a little tail growing on her body.


    Others thought she was really disgusted, so Xie Hui saw through her duplicity, but she was arrogant and refused to admit that she liked her sister.


    From kindergarten to elementary school and junior high school, the two of them always got together, and there were conflicts and quarrels a few times, but basically they started to walk happily arm in arm as soon as they slept.


    At first, Xie Hui thought that he had to adjust more or less, so that the relationship between the little sisters would not become more and more rigid.


    It was later discovered that he was thinking too much.


    There is no need for him at all, and he was reconciled a few minutes later. A little earlier, and I would be scolded by my own daughter as annoying.


    After entering junior high school, Xie Qianjin cut her hair short, wearing short ear-length hair and wearing a school uniform. She has a cold temperament and a bland personality.


    Yu Yu is still the same as when she was a child, she likes to wear small skirts very much. Under the premise of not violating the school regulations, the pink, white and light blue skirts are basically the same.


    After they graduated from junior high school, the two little girls were admitted to key high schools with very good grades. After the exam, it happened to be their birthday.


    Xie Hui thought, first help them celebrate in advance, and hold a birthday party at home, so that they can invite their good friends to come together.


    The butler made the whole villa lively and lively. After so many years, Yuyu is cute and cute, and has lived here for so many years.


    Although she is not the husband''s biological daughter, most of the servants in the villa like her very much.


    The party started in the afternoon, and most of the people invited were their classmates and friends from their school.


    Xie Hui knew that the presence of the elders would make other people uncomfortable, so he politely left after saying hello to the two little girls'' classmates.


    I went to the study room, found a book that I thought was good from the bookshelf, and asked the housekeeper to prepare a cup of tea for myself. I sat on the chair by the window sill, smelling the fragrance of the tea, and turning pages occasionally was quite pleasant.


    Xie Hui has always been someone who knows how to enjoy life, he habitually makes himself live the most comfortable life within the conditions he has.


    Not just physically, but spiritually as well.


    The students downstairs were visiting Xie Qianjin and Yuan Yu''s house for the first time, and they were a little envious when they saw the furnishings in the living room and the exquisite amusement facilities in the back garden.


    Xie Hui prepares well for the two children''s birthdays every year. This year, he specially invited someone to design skirts for them.


    Skirts should generally be conservative, without revealing too much. The version is good, especially the exquisite hand embroidery on it, which is lifelike.


    The skirt on Xie Qianjin''s body was mostly white, with bright red roses embroidered on it, her ears were short and her hair was short. Although her facial features were not fully grown, she could still see a bit of domineering beauty.


    Yuan Yu''s dress was generally light pink, with lily flowers embroidered on it. She has a gentle and non-aggressive appearance, and her personality is no different when she grows up.


    Black long straight hair, braided and pulled up today, adding a bit of gentleness.


    After a lively celebration of the birthday, they ate and cut the cake. After dinner, they all went to watch a movie in the private theater of the villa.


    When Xie Hui went downstairs, he saw the mess and didn''t say anything, and asked the nanny to prepare some cut fruits and drinks for delivery.


    It''s the children''s birthday, in his heart, as long as they have fun.


    In that room, Yuan Yu was watching cartoons very seriously. When the door was pushed open from the outside, he saw the nanny coming in. After making sure that he would not block the view of the people behind, he went over and got a glass of sister''s favorite drink. I like watermelon juice.


    After handing the cup to his sister, Yuan Yu casually took another cup of his favorite.


    My mother often told her that my sister is picky. If something given to her is not what she likes, she will take it politely, but will not touch it at all.


    Probably because people are born different, Yuan Yu thinks even lemon juice is okay. In her heart, there is only the difference between good and bad, and she never refuses to touch it just because it doesn''t taste good.


    Of course, it was also possible that Yuan Yu was a little lazy.


    She is willing to bother to remember things that her sister likes. But it''s my turn, as long as it''s not poisonous.


    Not a while after Yuan Yu sat down, someone gently pulled her clothes.


    "I want to go to the bathroom, you, can you take me with you?"


    Hearing her words, Yuan Yu frowned and felt a little strange, pointing to the door, and replied in a low voice:


    "Go out by yourself, there will be auntie outside, just ask auntie."


    "I, I, you go with me, okay?"


    Yuan Yu felt a little baffled by her request, but because she was her sister''s friend, she stood up anyway.


    "Fine."


    After going out, Yuan Yu took her to the bathroom door and wanted to leave.


    "Wait, Yuan Yu..."


    "What else are you doing?"


    Yuyu''s temper is indeed quite good, but he still finds this person somewhat annoying.


    "Yuan Yu, you, like Xie Qianjin, have lived in this place for so many years."


    "But she is a serious young lady, you are obviously no worse than her, why... must you be willing to serve her like your nanny mother?"


    After she finished speaking, Yuan Yu''s face turned cold instantly.

 Chapter 152： The true and false daughter who was wronged 11...

    "Look, you grew up with her, and you can be regarded as Mr. Xie''s own daughter, why..."


    "stop."


    Yuan Yu leaned against the wall, wanting to turn his head and leave impolitely, but he couldn''t swallow it after thinking about it carefully.


    "Then I''ve been in school for three years, why haven''t I seen the headmaster let me work for two days?"


    "What''s wrong with my mother being a nanny? It doesn''t matter if you don''t steal or rob, and you earn money with your own hands. What do you matter if you are here to give advice?"


    After speaking, Yuan Yu turned around and left. Because he was not in the mood, he didn''t go back to the private theater.


    In his room, he lay down on the big soft bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    The more I thought about it, the more uneasy I felt, and I sat up abruptly.


    No, I have to tell my sister, so that this kind of person can''t trick my sister into being her good friend.


    Just as Yuan Yu sat up, he saw Xie Qianjin standing at the door.


    "Why did you go back to your room? Do you think they are noisy?"


    The sisters who grew up together didn''t have any barriers. Seeing her coming, Yuan Yu simply lay back, rolled around and changed to a prone position, raised his head to stare at his sister, and muttered:


    "Sister, that friend of yours is evil. He said that my mother is a nanny, but I have lived here for such a long time, and said that my uncle should treat me like a daughter or something."


    When Xie Qianjin heard this, she frowned slightly.


    She has a good relationship with Yuan Huan, and she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with being a nanny.


    As for the last sentence, Xie Qianjin didn''t care much. No one seriously thinks it''s just a daughter. In fact, what she has, basically Yu Yu also has.


    "It''s not my friend. I didn''t invite her. She insisted on coming with her."


    Xie Qianjin sat down by the bed, handed Yuan Yu an exquisite small box, and said in a low voice:


    "Yuyu, happy birthday."


    "Wow, sister, did you prepare a gift for me?"


    At this time, Yuan Yu was not as dignified in front of outsiders at all, he got up suddenly like a little monkey, opened the box and saw the bracelet inside, and narrowed his eyes happily.


    Putting the box aside, walked over and hugged Xie Qianjin''s neck.


    "Hey, sister, you are so kind~"


    Xie Qianjin frowned, stretched out her hand in disgust and pushed her away.


    "I only invited two friends who have a good relationship. The person you mentioned came here with my friend. I don''t usually know her well at all."


    "Hey, then I don''t worry, she speaks really badly."


    Yuan Yu himself stepped on the carpet with bare feet, and took out a box from the drawer of the bedside table.


    "Sister, look at the birthday present I prepared for you."


    "Um?"


    Xie Qianjin opened the box and took a look. Inside was a pair of very cute gloves, which looked familiar after careful inspection.


    "Have you been knitting for almost a year?"


    "Hey, yes, I haven''t been able to weave well."


    If it was for himself, Yuan Yu would treat it as if he couldn''t see it if he made a wrong shot, and it wouldn''t affect him anyway.


    But Xie Qianjin has obsessive-compulsive disorder. Every time Yuan Yu finds out that she made a mistake, she has to start over. Originally, she bought it last summer vacation, but she didn''t expect to succeed until this year''s summer vacation.


    "Thank you, I like it very much."


    After sending those people away, the servants were cleaning, and Xie Hui took his two daughters to the mall.


    I felt that they had a hard time in the senior high school entrance examination, so I just took them shopping and had a meal outside by the way.


    During the meal, Xie Hui looked at the two lovely girls sitting across from him, and asked:


    "Want to travel? If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity, you may not have this opportunity until you graduate from high school."


    Xie Qianjin wasn''t very interested in this. Seeing that her sister wasn''t interested, Yuyu thought it wouldn''t be interesting if she was alone, so she shook her head.


    "Uncle, I think it''s good to stay at home. I just can take advantage of this summer vacation to practice dancing."


    Xie Hui was just asking, and didn''t mean to force them.


    "also."


    When he was about to go home, Xie Hui saw a milk tea shop that was still open, and went over to buy a cup of milk tea for the two of them. There was also a flower seller at the intersection, who also bought two bouquets.


    After Xie Qianjin took it, she looked at her father and subconsciously asked:


    "Why did you suddenly buy us this?"


    Xie Hui didn''t know how to answer this question from his daughter. I just saw flowers and wanted to buy them.


    According to Xie Hui, most girls like flowers, and the bouquets on the street are really beautiful.


    "I want to buy it for you, and treat you better, so that you won''t be coaxed away by other men with a bouquet of flowers in the future."


    Xie Hui does not shy away from the topic of puppy love. He believes that the two children he raised with his own hands will not do inappropriate things at the wrong time.


    After Xie Hui finished speaking, Xie Qianjin and Yuan Yu looked at each other, both feeling that it was impossible.


    "Dad, it''s only twenty yuan for a bouquet of flowers."


    Although Yuan Yu didn''t speak, the meaning he wanted to express was obvious.


    How could he be coaxed away just because a mere bouquet of flowers is ready? Flowers are obviously easy to buy.


    "It won''t be so easy to be coaxed away, Dad can rest assured, let''s go, it''s not too early now, go home."


    Xie Hui agrees with the saying that children should be rich, provided they are capable. This is true both in living conditions and spiritually.


    The conditions I have provided for them are good enough, so that I won''t be easily moved by a bouquet of flowers materially, and I need to be more attentive to them.


    Spiritually, I have given them enough love, and they will not be moved just because I say I love you.


    Xie Hui originally planned to recognize Yuyu as his daughter, but after thinking about it, he decided to forget it.


    One is because he is afraid that Jinjin will compare Yu Yu in this life with himself in the previous life, and the other is because in this circle, the word "daughter" has too much ambiguity.


    Like now, it''s fine for her to call herself uncle.


    Yu Yu''s mind is a bit simple, but she is not stupid, and she is easy to be content. This is the fundamental reason why Jin Jin can let go of her resentment and guard against her and treat her as her own sister.


    They were not in the same class in high school, but it didn''t affect the relationship between the sisters.


    These two children are very hardworking in their studies. Even if they are on a monthly vacation, they spend most of their time on brushing up questions.


    Xie Hui asked the reason, and Jinjin''s answer was that she wanted to be better, and if she wanted to stand higher, she was doomed to put in more effort.


    Yuyu... She said that if her sister did not play with her, she could only do the questions with her sister.


    Three years later, the admission notice sent here after the college entrance examination did not make their three years of hard work in vain.


    The two applied for the same university, Yu Yu was still interested in classical dance, and Xie Qianjin studied business management.


    Xie Hui originally thought that it was good for the child to have his own interests, but the big deal was that he would be tired for a few more years. After having a heart-to-heart talk with Xie Qianjin, I was relieved to be sure that she really liked her.


    In the university, many people commented on them, Xie Qianjin was like a delicate red rose, unattainable.


    And Yuan Yu, like a pure white lily, is gentle and pleasant.


    At school recently, Yuan Yu felt a little annoyed that a boy was always haunted. Occasionally, she mentioned this when she called her sister and uncle.


    "It''s really annoying, Yu Xiang''s high-ranking look, as if it''s my luck that he likes me."


    "I really can beg him not to look at me. I''m not good enough for him... I''ve been delayed until I go to class."


    Listening to her sister complaining about this, Xie Qianjin, who was doing the questions with earphones on, paused slightly with the hand holding the pen.


    "You mean... Yu Xiang from the Chinese Department?"


    "Yes, sister, how do you know?"


    Only then did Yuan Yu know that Yu Xiang was not only chasing after her, but also haunting her sister all the time.


    One day, after hanging up his daughter''s phone, Xie Hui leaned back in his chair and seemed to be thinking, but actually called out the system in his mind.


    "Is there something else you''re hiding from me?"


    The system appeared quickly and quickly replied:


    "Host, this is what you once said, except for some plots that may threaten your mission object, I don''t need to tell you anything else."


    "Now, let''s hear it?"


    Normal people really rarely have that kind of weirdness, just listening to the kind of character mentioned by his daughter, it is really hard for Xie Hui not to suspect that it is the person in the plot.


    "Hey, host, you also know that most of our missions are in the ancient plane..."


    The ancient plane, where things are mostly extreme, is more likely to deviate in people''s lives.


    "Yu Xiang is Yu Yu''s fianc�� in the original plot, and then Yu Xiang fell in love with the later Xie Qianjin, and kept wandering between sisters, repeatedly entangled..."


    "The lingering love story, when the main **** read it, he was moved to tears, host, what do you think?"


    The plot is a framework placed there, but the characters in the plot, as long as they have enough ability, may also break free from the established framework.


    For example, the original client, his love for the child broke through the original shackles.


    After he saw too many hypocritical couples in this circle, he didn''t want to engage his daughter again. He planned to wait for her to fall in love freely when she grew up, and then give her a guard as a father.


    Later, after finding out that her daughter had been hugged wrongly, she simply sent Yuan Yu abroad.


    The reluctance is true, but knowing her existence better is like a thorn in my heart to my own daughter.


    "What do I think? I''ll show him two big slaps."


    Xie Hui pulled the corner of his lips coldly, what does it mean to wander between two women? Playful and scumbag, he despises Yu Xiang''s dirty hands when he lifts his daughter''s shoes.


    Fortunately, Xie Hui could tell from the tone of the calls from the two daughters that they didn''t like the details at all, and were even a little bored.


    Especially Yuan Yu, when he heard that Yu Xiang was also looking for his sister, when he called Xie back, he kept cursing, he was like a toad who wanted to eat swan meat.


    Thinking back to this, Xie called his secretary to the office and asked him to prepare a gift for him.


    Simply curious, how did Mr. Yu educate his son, and wanted to visit him personally and ask.

 Chapter 153： The true and false daughter who was wronged 12...

    If it wasn''t for the reminder from the system, Xie Hui would not have remembered that there is still Yu Zong among the people he knows.


    The main reason is that there is no business relationship, and Xie Hui doesn''t like that Yu Zong''s character, so the relationship gradually fades away.


    Yu''s company doesn''t look very good now, and Xie''s family is flourishing under Xie Hui''s hands, the gap between the two has long been widened.


    Some time ago, the Yu family had been looking for an opportunity to cooperate with Xie Hui, but Xie Hui had always kept a polite refusal attitude.


    This time he took the initiative to come to the door, and Mr. Yu warmly stepped forward to greet him, but after hearing Xie Hui''s intention, the smile on his face faded a lot.


    After Xie Hui finished threatening people, he left feeling refreshed.


    On the other side, Yu Xiang had just finished class, last time he added to the WeChat of a person next to Xie Qianjin, and now that person sent a message, saying that Xie Qianjin was waiting for him in the Sanda club not far from the school.


    When Yu detailed saw the news, he handed the things in his hand to his roommate, and he didn''t forget to show off to his roommate where he was going before going out.


    When they arrived at the place, Xie Qianjin, who was wearing loose clothes, walked towards her with a smile on his face.


    "I heard you were looking for me?"


    "Well, I have something to do with you."


    Xie Qianjin was annoyed by this person, especially when she heard the rumor that she and Yu Yu both fell in love with the same person at the same time.


    Her father had taught her that even if she wanted to hit someone, she had to find a legitimate excuse to do so.


    It happened that someone said that Yu Xiang had learned Taekwondo before, so he found a legitimate excuse to beat him up to vent his anger.


    ��


    When Yu Xiang went back, she was in a bad mood, but her eyes lit up when she saw Yuan Yu wearing a pink knee-length skirt standing in the shade of a tree.


    "Student Yuan Yu, are you waiting for me?"


    Yuan Yu, who was wearing earphones, heard someone calling his name, took off one earphone, frowned and replied:


    "Could you devote your time to studying when you''re self-indulgent?"


    Yu Xiang didn''t expect that Yuan Yu, who was always good-tempered, would talk to him like this.


    Then he came back to his senses, almost subconsciously felt that she was disgusted with him for fighting, so he hurriedly explained:


    "Me, I didn''t fight."


    "Whether you fight or not has nothing to do with me? It''s not my body."


    After Yuan Yu finished speaking, she felt that the man in front of her was looking at her eagerly.


    "Yuyu, I knew you were the one who really cared about me. Unlike your sister, who is as hard-tempered as a rock."


    Before, he was just annoying him, but now Yuan Yu can''t wait to beat him.


    "Why do I care about you? Do you care if my sister has a good temper? My sister has a better temper with a big yellow dog than with you!"


    "Get out of the way, out of the way."


    When Yuan Yu saw her sister appearing at the intersection, her eyes lit up suddenly, and she ran towards her sister, complaining to Xiang Xiang.


    Originally, they all thought that this matter would end here.


    Unexpectedly, that night, Yu Xiang placed candles in the downstairs of their dormitory, and confessed his love with a trumpet while holding flowers.


    Onlookers think this kind of behavior is very romantic, but as the person involved, Xie Qianjin just finds it annoying.


    Until Yu Xiang asked the friend he added last time to knock on the door and asked Xie Qianjin to go down. After the person came down, the atmosphere instantly became more lively.


    Especially after Xie Qianjin reached out to take the bouquet of flowers that Yu Xiang was holding, the screams and booing could almost drown out Xie Qianjin''s own words.


    Xie Qianjin took the bouquet of flowers with a cold face, and smashed it on Yu Xiang''s face in public.


    The sound of the onlookers joining in the fun stopped abruptly, and everyone was overwhelmed by the sudden change.


    "I said, I have no intention of falling in love. If you can''t hear clearly, I will say it again now. Please don''t disturb my life with your self-righteous and affectionate behavior."


    After speaking, Xie Qianjin turned her head and went upstairs.


    After today''s incident, she doesn''t care what others think of her.


    Dad said that living in the eyes of others is destined to be very hard for a lifetime.


    Yu Xiang, who was rejected in public, wanted to send a message to Yuan Yu after returning to the dormitory. He felt that according to Yuan Yu''s gentle personality, he would definitely comfort him.


    Unexpectedly, the last time I added WeChat because of an event, now when I send a message, it shows that I have been blocked by the other party.


    That night, after Yu Xiang took a shower, he received a message from his father asking him to stay in school every day and focus on his studies.


    If he dares to pester other people''s little girls again, his legs will be broken.


    After what happened this time, Xie Qianjin thought that she had done enough, so Yu Xiang didn''t come to bother her anymore, and Yuan Yu also thought happily that she was not as angry as her mother said.


    When things happen, she can obviously scold people so fiercely that she doesn''t bother herself anymore.


    Xie Hui didn''t disclose it from the beginning to the end, and he directly found out about Yu Xiang''s father behind his back.


    He also felt that his two daughters were both good-looking and outstanding, but he felt that this should not be an excuse for that boy Yu Xiang to have delusional thoughts.


    The biggest difference between humans and animals should be that humans know how to restrain themselves.


    When Xie Qianjin was not in college, she would work as a secretary by her father''s side and learn how to take over the company.


    But at school, she was picked up in a luxury car and covered in famous brands, and she never planned to hide it low-key.


    Because she is too busy, Xie Qianjin basically has no close friends.


    But when I was with my father, met those father''s partners together, and participated in various banquets, I met some good partners.


    They have similar interests, the same purpose, and similar backgrounds. They will all be heirs in the future. The common topics of being together can range from investment direction to clothing and cosmetics.


    After Yuan Yu University majored in dance, he joined the opera troupe in his junior year and became a real dancer.


    The development is also very good, but because I am too busy with acting and studying, the time with my sister is getting shorter and shorter.


    At this time, Yuan Huan was still working as a nanny in the villa.


    She has been busy for most of her life. Originally, with her savings, she could buy a house and retire with peace of mind. But she just can''t take a break, and always wants to do more while she can still do it, so as to save some money for her daughter.


    She was able to muster up the courage to divorce for her daughter back then, but now, her daughter is still very important to her.


    At the age when Yuan Huan divorced, it was not that no one introduced her to someone later.


    It''s just that Xie Hui took good care of her daughter at that time, and she was also afraid that after she remarried, her mind would not be entirely on her daughter.


    After having a husband and a new child, Yu Yu would feel wronged unconsciously, so she rejected everyone''s introductions.


    Yuan Huan is a very ordinary mother with a very simple idea. She just wants to give her daughter the best she has.


    As a servant of the Xie family, it was inappropriate for her to say some things, but it was true that she also treated Xie Qianjin as her own daughter.


    Thinking that I really can''t do it in the future, I will divide the money I have saved over the years into two shares, and give it to the two daughters as dowry in the future.


    Yuan Huan, who came out of a patriarchal place, had simple thoughts, she had never read a book, she didn''t know many words, and her thoughts were still stuck in the past.


    I always think that if I work harder to save some money, my children will have money in their hands in the future, and at least they won''t have to bow their heads for money when they get married.


    Xie Hui seldom went back to the villa since his children grew up, mainly because business trips took up most of his time, and sometimes he was tired and too lazy to run, so he simply slept in the very comfortable lounge arranged by the company.


    Before Xie Qianjin graduated from university, she had already sat in her father''s original seat.


    Dressed in professional attire, with short ear-length hair and a fierce temperament, he can firmly attract the attention of others in a crowd.


    After Yuan Yu joined the opera troupe, she quickly became one of the most popular dancers in classical dance because of her own talent.


    She has a gentle and non-aggressive appearance of a classical beauty, although she is thin but not thin, her face is the lucky type that the old man likes most.


    After she started performing, the clips on the major video sites quickly popped up like mushrooms after rain.


    Even if the personal account only posted a self-introduction, it didn''t hinder her popularity soaring. Many people even regretted why she didn''t enter the entertainment circle, and saved the costume dramas that always only know how to circle.


    Later, because this kind of remarks went too far, Yuan Yu''s opera troupe had to release a video of her own response.


    "Well, first of all, thank you for liking me, but I''m sorry, I just want to dance and have no other plans."


    The video of this response, not only did not make netizens calm down. In the video, Yuan Yu, who was wearing a water-blue dance suit and turned up to the sky, was so tender that he could almost pinch water, but it made people''s heart itch even more.


    In the past, some people always commented on her as a gentle lily, but now more netizens comment on her like a orchid in the mountains.


    She was originally just an ordinary dancer, but because of a netizen editing and an opera troupe came out to clarify, the heat gathered on her became more and more intense.


    Others would probably take advantage of the popularity to do something, but Yuan Yu did the opposite, even staying out of the dormitory of the opera troupe, so low-key.


    Until one day... a paparazzi account posted a video.


    XX entertainment big player: Laughing dead, is this the classical dancer you mentioned as clean as Konggu Youlan? Do you know why she doesn''t take advantage of this heat? They took advantage of the popularity and directly found a big boss, seeing what you fans can bring?


    The accompanying video was at ten o''clock in the middle of the night. The luxury car was parked outside the dormitory of the opera troupe. A man in a suit got out of the car, gave Yuan Yu a hug, and the two got into the car together.


    The video is blurry, and there is not much content to be seen, but someone recognized the car, and the price starts at 10 million.


    The two people in the video are indeed very close. Yuan Yu, who has always had a very cool external image, at the distance from the door to the luxury car, even like a child, he was so happy that he would jump after taking two steps.

 Chapter 154： The true and false daughter who was wronged 13...

    On the other side, Yuan Yu was really happy. Being in the opera troupe really suffocated her, and she didn''t have a friend who was around the same age to share with. The teacher communicated with her every day to let her pay attention to her diet.


    "Sister, look at this gift I prepared for you, the gold medal I got in a performance before."


    In the car, Xie Qianjin reached out to take it, opened the box and saw that it was not the gold medal inside, but a bracelet that looked exquisite in workmanship.


    "Um?"


    Yuan Yu leaned his head on his sister''s shoulder like he did when he was a child.


    "I can''t really give you a gold medal. Hey, I asked the opera troupe. I melted the gold medal with the master and made you a bracelet. How about it? Does it look good?"


    After leaning on my sister''s shoulder, thinking that they hadn''t seen each other for so long, I reached out and hugged my sister''s arm again.


    "I found several masters, but none of the design drawings I made fit your temperament. I made an appointment for a long time in advance, and I got the teacher''s help."


    Xie Qianjin casually took out the gift for her from her bag.


    "Well, it''s very beautiful, I like it very much. The gift I prepared for you has been sent to your residence, and Dad, he sent it to you as well."


    "Gifts are not important, sister, let''s get some skewers..."


    Yuan Yu, who has always been asked by the teacher to pay attention to his diet, has not eaten at street stalls since he entered. He really misses the days when he and his sister went to buy various fried skewers and barbecue snacks on the roadside after class.


    "Well, let''s go."


    I found a roadside stall that hadn''t closed yet. After ordering a few items, I sat and waited.


    Yuan Yu usually doesn''t look at her mobile phone when she is with her family. She is very busy, busy with training, busy with performances, and squeezes out time to spend with her family, and she doesn''t want to waste a second.


    After saying hello to her teacher today, Yuan Yu turned her mobile phone to silent when she left the opera troupe.


    Sitting on the stool, and talking about her life in the opera troupe with her sister, Xie Qianjin has been listening patiently, giving her a response from time to time.


    "Sister, there are a lot of people on the Internet saying that I want to be a star. Why don''t you think about the problem of specializing in art. It''s really hard to be a human being. If I really go, they will definitely scold me for looking down on classical dance. The circle wants to be a star and make a lot of money."


    "In case I really enter the entertainment circle, sister, you said that I can eat fifty skewers of barbecue in one meal, is it considered black material?"


    "I responded that I didn''t want to go, so they called me aloof."


    Xie Qianjin stretched out her hand to help her straighten her messy hair. Yuan Yu curled her lips. Before she could say thank you, she noticed that her sister came up and rubbed it vigorously, and yelled angrily.


    "Xie Qianjin, you childish ghost!"


    After speaking, puffing out her cheeks, she put both hands together, and kneaded Xie Qianjin''s short ear-length hair into a chicken coop to calm down.


    It is rare for Xie Qianjin to relax like this, leaning on the back of the chair, seeing that she is still angry, she can only take the initiative to say:


    "Qinggao is not a derogatory term, just take it as they are praising you."


    "That''s right."


    When the shopkeeper brought out the prepared ones, Yuan Yu immediately ignored the little conflict with her sister, picked up a bunch and bit down. The familiar taste made her miss it so much that she almost cried.


    After eating those things that can make the mouth fade out every day, this kind of spicy barbecue, the crispy outside and tender inside, and the spicy taste that instantly makes the head hum, after swallowing it, Yuan Yu felt a long sigh Sighed.


    "Ah - it''s so cool!"


    In the past, when he could eat this thing every day, Yuan Yu actually didn''t feel how much he loved it.


    But after being unable to eat it for such a long time, I feel that this one-dollar barbecue seems to be the supreme delicacy in the world.


    Until they were halfway through eating, Xie Qianjin''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    She picked up the phone and took a look. When she saw that the note on it was her father, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    Obviously, after retirement, my father became very lazy, going to bed early and waking up early, working and resting regularly.


    But it is already eleven o''clock, and I didn''t expect to call myself.


    "Hello? Dad, it''s so late, haven''t you rested yet?"


    Xie Hui actually didn''t want to bother to call his daughter so late and disturb their rare reunion, but teacher Yuan Yu''s calls all came to him.


    "No, have you read the message your assistant sent you?"


    "Huh? Dad, I didn''t bring the mobile phone for work."


    Xie Qianjin has always separated her work from her personal life. When she came to look for her sister, she didn''t bring her mobile phone with her at all.


    This answer is no different from what Xie Hui guessed before. He suppressed a smile and asked:


    "Why don''t I know that one day Jinjin will actually take care of others?"


    Yuan Yu was sitting very close to Xie Qianjin. Although she had no intention of eavesdropping, she inevitably heard a few words.


    Especially after hearing the word ''nurture'', my gossiping heart instantly rose up, leaning on the table with my elbows, staring at my sister curiously with my head tilted.


    "Huh? Dad, what are you misunderstanding?"


    Xie Qianjin has been focusing on work recently. She likes the feeling of being able to firmly grasp everything in the palm of her hand. The decisions she made herself and the benefits she brought to herself made Xie Qianjin feel unspeakable. sense of accomplishment.


    And this sense of accomplishment fascinated her deeply.


    If it wasn''t because it happened to be Yuan Yu''s birthday today, then she should have gone abroad to discuss a cooperation on the plane going abroad.


    "Yu Yu has been scolded by people on the hot search, saying that he got into a luxury car late at night, and acted intimately and ambiguously with the owner of the luxury car."


    Xie Hui also watched that video, because it was too blurry and Xie Qianjin was tall, so it was really easy to be misunderstood from a distance.


    "Um?"


    Originally, I wanted to wait a while for my sister to share with me to satisfy my heart of gossip, but I didn''t expect the fire to burn directly on me now.


    "what?"


    "Dad, I won''t tell you now, I''ll go and have a look."


    "it is good."


    After Xie Hui finished speaking, he also hung up the phone. He believed that according to Jinjin''s excellence, he could easily solve this matter, and he didn''t need to intervene at all.


    In fact, more, even if he wanted to intervene, he couldn''t do it. After all, he is just an ordinary old man who retired at home now.


    After hanging up her father''s phone, Xie Qianjin opened a certain software and looked at it. After seeing the Weibo post and the familiar car, she suddenly felt a little dumbfounded.


    For an amateur like Yuan Yu who has become too popular recently, even a little black material can make people want to smear her severely.


    When Xie Qianjin noticed that Yuan Yu who was next to him wanted to lean over to take a look, she covered the phone screen to the side.


    "Sister, aren''t you looking at trending searches? Let me take a look."


    "If your own phone is useless, I''ll ask my assistant to send you a new one tomorrow. What''s so good about it?"


    After Xie Qianjin finished speaking, she turned off her phone.


    She didn''t dislike her sister''s wanting to come and watch cartoons with her, after all, they loved watching cartoons together since they were young.


    But the various slanderous words under that hot search really made people feel a little unsightly.


    Even Xie Qianjin, who was not the person involved, felt irritated after seeing it, let alone Yuan Yu herself.


    "Come here, take a photo to clarify."


    "Oh��"


    Yuan Yu also probably guessed the cause and effect of the incident, and felt a little funny after thinking it over clearly.


    After the sisters got together to take a photo, they uploaded it to their social accounts that they never used.


    [The gold master''s sister posted it. ��


    After sending it out, he turned his head and stared at his sister carefully, and nodded seriously while watching.


    "Well, yes, if I were a male star, I would be very happy to be taken care of by my sister!"


    As soon as Xie Qianjin saw her thoughtful look, she felt that she was not thinking of anything good, and now she glared at her angrily after listening.


    "I really don''t want to go to the entertainment industry? That can make more money than you dancing."


    As soon as this was mentioned, Yuan Yu lost the thought of confronting his sister, and took a big bite of the barbecue to make up for the depression in his heart.


    "If I really want to enter the entertainment industry, then that''s okay. But I just want to dance well. Those popularity and attention will actually cause me trouble."


    Yuan Yu was lazy and obedient when he was a child, but when he grew up, his personality was also Buddhist. In her eyes, as long as the money she earns is enough for her to spend, that''s enough. There''s no need to cater to things she doesn''t like at all for these reasons.


    "Sister, our place is about to close, take me back."


    After Yuan Yu finished talking about the emotions in his heart to his sister, he felt a lot more comfortable. After eating the last skewer of barbecue, he led her sister to stand up and urged her to send him back as soon as possible.


    There will still be a teacher in class tomorrow morning, if I go back too late, I will definitely be accused tomorrow.


    "Okay, I''ll take you back."


    On the way back to the dormitory, Xie Qianjin used her mobile phone to transfer an account to Yuan Yu.


    "You''re right, never cater to everything you don''t like because of those external things."


    Yuan Yu picked up the phone and glanced at it, counted the zeroes at the back, and happily hugged his sister''s neck.


    "Wow, Sister Jinzhu will take care of me, I can eat and sleep, and I know how to run home when it rains!"


    Xie Qianjin stretched out her hand to push her away in disgust, her red lips curled slightly.


    "Even if it''s a pig, it knows to go back to its nest when it rains."


    Sending Yuan Yu to the place where she boarded the car before, when Yuan Yu returned to the dormitory happily, she accidentally saw her teacher downstairs in the dormitory.


    "Yuan Yu, come here."


    Upon hearing her teacher''s words, Yuan Yu was terrified, and walked over obediently, with his hands behind his back, like an obedient elementary school student.


    "How many times have I told you! High-heat grilling is not good for your body and your body, and it''s not healthy at all!"


    Yuan Yu obediently raised his hands above his head and shrank his head.


    "Teacher, I know I was wrong, I will definitely not dare to do it next time..."

 Chapter 155： The true and false daughter who was wronged 14...

    On the other side, Xie Qianjin, on the way back to her apartment, turned on her mobile phone to take a closer look at the ins and outs of the incident, and contacted friends in the entertainment circle who were in business.


    He asked her to help him reduce the heat of this matter. By the way, he called his secretary and asked him to use the company''s official blog to forward the article posted by Yuan Yu.


    It''s fine if Yuan Yu wants to enter the entertainment industry, but as she said, when she doesn''t want to, all these are troubles.


    Those who pay attention to her and like her will not bring her any benefits at all, and even interfere with her normal life.


    Originally, it was just a classical dancer suspected of being adopted, but I didn''t expect that the follow-up would be this classical dancer, who turned out to be the younger sister who was praised and stamped by the corporate officials of Xie''s company.


    Some of them maliciously speculated that Yuan Yu might have an improper relationship with Xie Hui.


    In the end, Xie Hui was forced to come out and respond in person. He didn''t want to have a reputation of being old and disrespectful in his old age.


    The reason why Yuan Yu was not formally recognized as a goddaughter at the beginning was precisely because of this fear.


    I didn''t expect that even though I was so cautious, someone would still use this bad idea to guess.


    The interpretation of the explanation, the evidence collection and the prosecution are also quite a lot.


    No matter which world he goes to, Xie Hui firmly believes that the law is the best way to protect his legitimate rights and interests.


    [Recently, I hope that some netizens on the Internet will respect themselves when spreading rumors about Mr. Xie Hui. ��


    The most famous law firm in China came out to respond, posting the process of obtaining evidence and planning to prosecute.


    As long as he is a normal person, there is absolutely no way to accept that the innocent relationship between himself and his children is being rumored like this.


    Xie Qianjin, who was on a business trip abroad at the beginning, didn''t know that there was a follow-up, but after learning about it from others, she also felt very angry.


    [Xie Qianjin: My sister grew up with me. She was just born in a hospital by chance. Later, because of some wonderful fate, we lived together, not like what netizens speculated. ��


    Most people felt that Xie Qianjin didn''t need to come out to clarify specifically, but her clarification pushed this matter to a higher climax.


    But after she finished it herself, she didn''t regret it.


    Is it necessary? Xie Qianjin didn''t want to worry about it, but she was a living person, and she really couldn''t accept that her father and sister were speculated like this.


    In order to warn others, Xie Qianjin also specially asked the people in the company to post all the results of the follow-up judgment on the official blog.


    Yuan Yu''s life also suddenly became quiet.


    She enjoys this quietness very much, and only trains and performances are on her mind every day, and her life is pure and simple.


    Xie Hui never intervened in the emotional life of the two children. If it hadn''t been specially emphasized by the client, he would generally respect the children''s own opinions.


    If they feel that what they have obtained elsewhere can make up for the vacancy in relationship and marriage, as a father, Xie Hui fully respects their decision.


    Especially in the current environment, women are destined to take care of their families more after marriage.


    He feels that Jinjin is not the kind of person who can put her energy on her child with peace of mind, and Yu Yu should also be a little worried about her body losing shape after giving birth.


    What Xie Hui didn''t expect was that Xie Qianjin took the initiative to ask him to help arrange a blind date when he was twenty-six years old.


    At that time, Xie Hui, who was sitting there leisurely feeding the fish, was so scared that he almost threw his head into the fish pond.


    What kind of outlandish request is this?


    "First of all, Jinjin, Dad wants you to understand that you are only twenty-six years old now, so there is no need to be so anxious."


    If possible, Xie Hui still agrees with them to fall in love freely.


    Anyway, it is also a person who will be together for a lifetime, and it is better to be with one''s heart than directly arranged by the parents.


    "Dad, I know, but I just suddenly feel... I should get married."


    As a responsible father, Xie Hui felt that she did not need to rush to get married so early.


    But a little irresponsible, in fact, Xie Hui thinks it is better to get married later.


    No matter how good a person is, they are more or less bored with each other day and night for decades. It is better to meet each other later, mature and know how to cherish each other.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about me. I really just think I should get married..."


    Xie Qianjin couldn''t tell exactly how this idea came about, but it came out of nowhere, and the idea of ??getting married was surprisingly firm in her heart.


    "Then why don''t you try to find it from your friends, or people you may know? Maybe from there, you can find someone you like very much."


    Xie Hui still didn''t agree. Xie Qianjin wanted to arrange a blind date for her so early, which was tantamount to killing the surprise in the bud.


    "Dad, I''m too busy at work, and I don''t think my vision can compare to yours."


    Later, Xie Hui spent a lot of words to persuade her, but it didn''t change Xie Qianjin''s mind.


    The cubs have been raised so big by him alone, Xie Hui didn''t want to push this away.


    Just like Xie Qianjin thought, her vision might not be as accurate as her own.


    It would be nice to be able to help her find someone who can make her feel at ease.


    In the end, Xie Hui really found a very suitable person who could barely be regarded as someone in their circle, the second child of a family.


    Generally, if there are three children, the second child is usually the one that is most likely to be ignored, and this child is no exception.


    At home, he seems to be a transparent person, and he is not too good, and what he fiddles with all day long is something that others don''t like.


    He loves to cook a lot of delicacies, and he opened a dessert shop by himself, barely able to make ends meet.


    Maybe some people really think that a big man who spends time in a dessert shop making those things has no promise, but Xie Hui found that he has a good character after meeting him, and felt that he was very suitable for his daughter.


    Jinjin''s personality is too strong, and she also has a strong desire to control.


    If it''s someone with a strong character like her, the lives of the two of them must be like sparks.


    It''s better to choose someone with a better personality and tolerate each other, maybe it will be better.


    After asking the client''s opinion, Xie Hui arranged a blind date for them, and after setting a date, he even told Yuan Yu about it.


    "Eh? Uncle, I seem to... know why my sister suddenly wants to get married!"


    "Huh? Let''s hear it?"


    Xie Hui was very curious before, why her daughter who obviously only wanted to work, suddenly thought of getting married. When she heard herself mention related things before, she was still full of disgust and trouble.


    "Uncle, then I told you, don''t tell others."


    "Huh? You have said all this, and you are still afraid that I will tell your sister?"


    "The last time my sister came to see me, she saw my teacher''s son. I think that my sister wants to get married because she wants to have a cute child like my teacher''s son."


    Yuan Yu couldn''t help but feel a little itchy when he thought about the cute appearance of his teacher''s son pretending to be a little adult.


    The son of her teacher''s family is of mixed race, with profound facial features, especially a pair of big eyes, which are so pulsating that even she feels soft-hearted when he sees them.


    "Just because of this?"


    Before, Xie Hui always felt that Xie Qianjin was very mature, and it was Yuan Yu who needed to worry more about himself.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Qianjin would be so naive in this matter.


    "I think it should be, sister, she has seen that I am more diligent recently, and it is also on weekends when he does not have to go to kindergarten."


    Yuan Yu thought her sister was joking with her at the time, but she never expected that for such a strange reason, her uncle could arrange a blind date for her.


    For this reason, even Xie Hui was silent for a long time after listening.


    I didn''t arrange any more blind dates for Xie Qianjin. I thought I could drag it on like this, but I didn''t expect that it was the one at the beginning, and the two of them got along pretty well.


    At first, Xie Hui listened to it and pondered for a long time. If Xie Qianjin really wanted to get married for such hasty reasons, he could still stop her and tell her to be more cautious.


    But now seeing that Xie Qianjin was serious about getting along with that person, no matter how much he stopped him, he couldn''t say anything.


    What he didn''t agree with was because of that reason, he chose to get married hastily, for fear that Jinjin would regret it in the future.


    But if Xie Qianjin really intends to develop a relationship, then Xie Hui won''t stop her.


    Calculate carefully, start to get along for two years, if it is really suitable, then continue to talk about marriage, the age is just right.


    When Yuan Yu had a rare vacation, when she returned home, she heard her sister say that she wanted to take that man home to have a look.


    "Mom, I''ve only been training in closed doors for two months. Is there anything else I don''t know?"


    Yuan Huan was also taken aback when she heard her words, and she hadn''t heard anything related to Jinjin''s love life recently from her husband.


    "However, Mom, I think it''s better for my sister to get married earlier. My sister wants a cute child like my teacher, and I''m a little greedy too."


    "But I really don''t have any plans to get married now. It''s hard for me to start with the teacher''s family. If it''s my sister''s child, call me auntie, hehe..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yuan Huan stretched out his hand angrily and hit her on the head severely.


    "What have you been thinking about all day?"


    Yuan Yu reached out and hugged her head, moved to sit a little away from her mother, and began to imagine what her sister''s child would look like in her mind.


    My uncle often told her that my sister had a bad temper when she was a child, and wondered if her children would be like this.


    The elder sister is good-looking, and if she has children, her appearance should not be too bad. For the little elder sister, Yuan Yu has some expectations when she thinks about it.


    A human cub with a stinky temper, fluffy rua and rua should be good.

 Chapter 156： The true and false daughter who was wronged 15...

    Yuan Huan originally wanted to scold her daughter, but when she thought about how she only stayed by his side for a few days a year, she felt a little bit reluctant.


    Handed the fruit that the husband had just asked her to cut to her daughter, stared at her carefully, and said in a low voice:


    "Look at yourself, how thin are you now?"


    Mentioning this, Yuan Huan chewed a mouthful of the fruit and sighed helplessly.


    "Mom, I''m actually pretty standard."


    "Is it standard that a gust of wind can blow it away?"


    Most of the classical dance performance costumes are very close-fitting, and even a little fat will be obvious. Yuan Yu himself likes to eat, but he still pays attention to it.


    "Mom, did you say my sister was cute when she was young?"


    While Yuan Yu was chewing the fruit, the dog sneaked up to her mother and asked her. Since she grew up, her sister had collected all the photos of them when they were young.


    Except for the two little ones, her memories of any of her sister''s childhood were vague.


    "Your sister... was still very cute when she was a child."


    Just at this time, Xie Hui walked in, heard what Yuan Huan and Yu Yu said, and thought of Jinjin''s appearance when she was a child, she couldn''t hold back the smile on her lips.


    "Your sister was not cute at all when she was a child. There were only a few hairs on her head, but she had to be braided. Her hair was not as thick as a rubber band."


    "When a guest came over, he asked her why she had so little hair. At that time, your sister was so angry that she carried a small hammer and ran after the people who filled the yard."


    "Oh yes, you chased your sister with a small pink hammer, saying that girls should use pink hammers to beat people."


    Yuan Yu never knew these things, and after listening to it, he really couldn''t put the sister in his uncle''s mouth into the sister in reality.


    Before Xie Hui, he was surprised when Jinjin said that he would bring that man back for him to meet. After talking to Yu Yu, he went to the housekeeper himself and asked him to prepare some cash and red envelopes for him.


    No matter what, it is the first time to come to the door, so you should prepare some red envelopes, and the etiquette cannot be less.


    When the housekeeper turned to leave, the client in the space rarely took the initiative to say a word to Xie Hui.


    "When Jinjin was young... she liked Yuan Huan to tie his hair. That''s because she once said that the happiest thing in her life was sitting on a small bench before going to school when she was a child and letting her mother tie her hair scene."


    Later, Yuan Huan in that world left to protect her, and the only light in her world was extinguished, leaving only a dark future.


    After her mother left, she punished herself with every second of the rest of her life. Warm memories are the sharpest weapon.


    When Xie Hui heard what the client said, he didn''t know how to comfort him for a while, but thinking about it carefully, maybe he didn''t need to give him any response.


    As far as their family is concerned, after the man came to the door, he didn''t need to help. He sat on the sofa with his hands on his lap, sitting upright like a primary school student.


    "Are you still working in a dessert shop now?"


    Xie Hui pushed the tea brought by the butler in front of him, and asked with a good attitude.


    I wanted to make him calm down, but I was a little worried that he would be even more nervous after I said it.


    "Hi Uncle, my name is Jiang Yu. I am 29 years old this year. I have two dessert shops under my name, both of which are in business. I have a property with a deposit of about two million yuan and some investment."


    "If you don''t worry, I can give all of these to Jinjin. My parents said that I don''t need to live at home after I get married, and they won''t interfere with my life. Just go back and have a look during the holidays. Where do you want to celebrate the New Year?" It will be all right."


    "I don''t smoke, I don''t drink, I don''t have bad habits such as gambling, and I don''t have any ex."


    After Jiang Yu said these words in one breath, he noticed that many people in the living room were staring at him, and realized that he had recited all the language of the previous organization in one breath, and his face began to feel hot for no reason.


    Xie Hui looked at his appearance, and even couldn''t help but began to reflect on whether he looked too fierce.


    It was indeed rare for him to change into a more formal clothes today, but he just felt that wearing more formal clothes was a way of showing respect for this guest.


    "Don''t be too nervous, I''m just asking."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui smiled at him, hoping that he could relax a bit.


    "Uncle, I, I, I, I''m really not nervous at all."


    When Xie Hui saw his big white teeth showing, he slightly hooked his lips.


    "Okay, just don''t be nervous."


    After listening to him introduce his personal situation, Xie Hui was satisfied from the bottom of his heart. Especially what Jiang Yu said, he would not have too much contact with his parents.


    Of course, Xie Hui didn''t intend to let them live with him after Jinjin got married, as long as he came back to see him whenever he was free.


    The baby I spoiled with one hand has grown up, no matter how hard my boyfriend does, the heart of being a father is not as good as my own.


    Even if Jinjin was only asked to cook a meal, Xie Hui felt that she had been wronged, even if she didn''t feel wronged herself.


    It must be the same with Jiang Yu''s parents.


    This meeting, generally speaking, went smoothly, and the preparations for the wedding have already started within a few days.


    At the beginning, Xie Hui had chosen this person himself. He had no major faults in character or personality, and his parents were enlightened enough to interfere with it. According to Jinjin''s strong character, he shouldn''t let himself suffer.


    At the wedding, Xie Qianjin didn''t throw the bouquet, but handed it directly to Yuyu''s hand, then gave her a hug, leaned into her ear and said:


    "I hope you are as lucky as I am."


    After getting married, Xie Qianjin was still busy with work, but Jiang Yu was more concerned about her family.


    Xie Hui himself didn''t want to get involved too much between them, the shoes looked too big to him, maybe Jinjin felt so loose and comfortable.


    But no one had lived in the villa not far away that he had prepared for a week.


    Xie Qianjin herself had a day off and habitually asked the driver to take her here, so she simply took a rest when she was too tired.


    Early the next morning, Xie Hui saw Jiang Yu carrying a few suitcases and moved the house here. He stayed there for several days and had no intention of leaving at all.


    After Jiang Yu got married, the two dessert shops recruited new store managers. They didn''t give up their investment, but they focused more on their cooking skills.


    Especially after he heard from Xie Qianjin''s assistant that she was sometimes too busy with work to eat very irregularly. After going to the hospital for an examination last time and saying that her stomach was not very good, Jiang Yu was keen on researching recipes to replenish her body every day. Company to go.


    Xie Hui stayed here, and every time Jiang Yu made it, he would prepare a copy for him and Yuan Huan by the way.


    After getting married, Jiang Yu knew that for his wife, Yuan Huan''s existence perfectly filled the vacancy of her childhood mother, so he also respected Yuan Huanlai as an elder.


    His parents have always looked down on him and put their minds on cooking. When Jiang Yu was very keen on cooking for his parents, they scolded him for a long time in front of his relatives for being worthless.


    Breaking away from that family environment, he still loves to cook even after getting married.


    This time, no one poured cold water on him, and no one scolded him for being worthless. Dad would praise his craftsmanship, saying that if he was not afraid that he would be too tired, the chef would have quit directly.


    Jinjin also likes the food he prepared very much. Every time he delivered the food to the company, the two of them got along with each other rarely, which made Jiang Yu feel very relaxed.


    To him, the days before he met Xie Qianjin were as plain as boiled water.


    After meeting her, it seemed that every wind was mixed with sweet cotton candy.


    Xie Hui liked Jiang Yu''s personality quite a bit, and often played chess and tea with him, and went to the vegetable market with him to buy vegetables in person, and his life in his later years began to become more colorful.


    Xie Hui, who originally thought he would be able to relax forever, started working again after Xie Qianjin became pregnant.


    Although Xie Qianjin''s pregnancy reaction was not very serious, one day because she was too anxious, she even went to a meeting wearing high heels, and she didn''t feel any discomfort personally, but Xie Hui was still scared enough.


    I wish I could have a taste of childhood at this age, as she was when she was young.


    Because of that rush, Xie Qianjin lost the freedom to work.


    Dad helped her handle the company''s affairs well, and Jiang Yu prepared food for her in different ways every day at home.


    Not only is Xie Qianjin''s face so ruddy that it looks better than Yu Yu''s, but she even has flesh on her face. She doesn''t like this kind of herself who looks too tender, but Xie Hui and Jiang Yu are more at ease.


    Because Xie Qianjin couldn''t smell the greasy smell during her pregnancy, Jiang Yu would take pains to get rid of the greasy smell every time she cooks.


    Especially those chicken soups that nourish the body, there is not a single bit of oil star floating on them.


    As if to make up for the little hedgehog-like child in the past, at this time, Xie Qianjin only reads books and takes a walk every day. The days are pleasant and sweet, as if soaked in a honeypot.


    Although Xie Hui has retired for such a long time, it is not difficult to get started again.


    After changing the person in charge, the company''s future development and various system issues have undergone corresponding changes. Although Xie Hui has adapted quickly, he is very clear that this model will test the person at the helm.


    After feeling it, the more reluctant to let my daughter come again.


    When she was not pregnant before, she was all focused on work, which is very suitable for young people who are full of drive.


    Now... I am thankful for returning to being a father, and I can''t bear her working too hard.


    Pregnant in October, Xie Qianjin''s child was born about half a month before the due date.


    At that time, Jiang Yu, Xie Hui, and Yuan Yu, who had rushed back from a foreign performance overnight, were anxiously waiting at the door of the operating room.


    Staring at the door of the operating room, it is not an exaggeration to say that the seconds are like years.


    Finally, when the door of the operating room opened, a nurse came out holding the child.


    "It was born at 1:35, seven catties and six taels."


    Jiang Yu glanced perfunctorily, and then wanted to poke his head into the operating room.


    "Doctor, how is my wife?"

 Chapter 157： The true and false daughter who was wronged 16...

    Jiang Yu didn''t put his mind on the child at all, Xie Hui couldn''t wait to look into the operating room when he saw that he didn''t even lift the quilt holding the child.


    The nurse had never seen this before. The father who had delivered the child and hadn''t picked it up stood there with a stiff smile on his face, and didn''t even know what to do with the child.


    "Your wife will be out in about half an hour."


    At this time, Yuan Yu, who was always worried about her sister, realized that the nephew she wanted to play with had just been delivered to her door. Seeing that her brother-in-law didn''t even look at the child, she hurried over to pick up the child.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "No no."


    Yuan Yu sat down with the child in his arms, and looked around like Jiang Yu did.


    If there is something wrong with the child, the nurse will definitely say it, but since he didn''t say anything, it means that the child is very healthy.


    Giving birth to a child is tantamount to walking through the gate of hell. Yuan Yu is afraid that something will happen to her sister, so she can only feel at ease when she comes out of the operating room safe and sound.


    Time flies by in a blink of an eye. Before the child was ten months old, Xie Qianjin was at home with the child in peace of mind, but after ten months, she returned to the company.


    She couldn''t do it, let her father continue to help her bear the responsibilities that should have been borne by herself at such an old age.


    He invited a childcare wife, and Yuan Huan was there to help, Xie Hui would also help take care of him, and his father was always with him.


    This little guy has more inheritance from Xie Qianjin, and he also had a bald head when he was a child, with a few tufts of hair sticking out there.


    Fortunately, it''s a boy, so there''s no need to tie the little grip that''s not as thick as a rubber band.


    Jiang Yu proposed the child''s surname Xie on his own initiative, because Xie Qianjin had mentioned to him before the marriage that her family needed an heir.


    Secondly, the more important reason is that Jiang Yu saw Jinjin lying on the bed weakly after giving birth, and even felt in a trance that he was about to lose her.


    He didn''t want to experience that feeling of panic to the point of suffocation a second time.


    Therefore, Jiang Yu didn''t want the two families and one child that Xie Qianjin had mentioned before.


    There is a child, and it is enough to pour all the love of the parents and let him grow up well.


    Since Xie Huai started kindergarten, he has deeply felt the gap between himself and his mother in his father''s heart.


    He can feel that his father and mother love him very much, but he always feels that he is not as important as his mother to his father.


    Fortunately, he still has a grandpa, aunt, and mother by his side, which makes him not a real poor boy.


    On this day, Xie Hui invited an old friend to go hiking. When Jiang Yu was preparing breakfast at home, Xie Qianjin prepared hers first because Xie Qianjin went to the company earlier.


    After Xie Qianjin left, he went to his son''s room, helped him change the clothes he couldn''t handle, and went downstairs with his small schoolbag after he finished washing.


    When Xie Huai saw the bread leftovers on the plate on the dining table, he sighed helplessly and sat down on his small bench.


    "Dad, are you printing little apples on my slice of bread again for Mom!"


    With his clean hands, Xie Huai picked up the scrap and shook it. Through the hole in the middle of the slice of bread, he stared at his father with extraordinarily righteous eyes.


    When Jiang Huai, who was serving him milk, heard this, he hurriedly turned around and glanced at him, explaining:


    "Your ones are also printed with small apples, and the small apples are on the bottom."


    "I''ve got the slice of bread for mom''s little apples, eat it quickly and go to school."


    Xie Huai picked up the fork and pulled it carefully, and saw the small apple bread slices covered with jam, his face was wrinkled.


    "Dad, will this make the bread taste better?"


    "No, but your mother loves it."


    Xie Huai heard his father''s straightforward answer, and wanted to say something, but his son didn''t like it.


    But thinking about it carefully, he seems to like it a little bit.


    Xie Huai, as a child who has successfully obtained a kindergarten diploma, feels that his parents are pretty good in most cases.


    The only one who needs a little headache is his aunt, who will bring him his favorite toys and make him cry.


    In addition, every time my aunt came back, the pocket wallet he saved would shrink, and he would use it all to treat my aunt to the barbecue fried skewers on the roadside.


    He also wanted to save his wallet, but his aunt was so pretty, she even bought him a toy. He is a man, and he can''t make a toy with empty gloves.


    Both Xie Qianjin and Yuan Yu lived happily in this life, but it was a little regrettable that Yuan Yu was not married.


    Yu Yu, who is both buddhist and lazy, doesn''t really want to get involved in anything other than dancing.


    She thinks her sister''s marriage is very happy, but occasionally she has to see her brother-in-law''s family, and she will be angry to the point of being in a bad mood.


    Thinking about it carefully, she can have a sister in this life, and a little nephew who can treat herself to barbecue anytime and anywhere, and she doesn''t necessarily have to have a partner.


    After Xie Hui returned to the system space, the client had already left.


    "Host, are two children the same as one child?"


    "It''s different, it will be more difficult."


    Xie Hui sat on the chair and answered the system''s words.


    At first, he really thought this system was annoying, but after working with so many worlds, he felt fine. When answering its questions, Xie Hui was not very stingy.


    When he finished his mission too quickly and felt bored, he also made a guest appearance in the system for a while.


    Although the system looks quite leisurely, Xie Hui is still more willing to be a tasker, he really can''t write the system report.


    "Host, why is it so difficult?"


    "Because of fairness, this is probably the most difficult problem experienced by most second-child families. They want to find a fair point between the two children."


    Although Xie Hui doesn''t continue to hate the system like before, he still doesn''t want to talk too much nonsense.


    "What about the next mission?"


    "Host, the task in the next world is to farm the world."


    "it is good."


    It''s not like Xie Hui has never done farming or something. Hard work is true, but the hard-working people in this world always occupy the majority.


    A man who couldn''t cover his body came in. Seeing this scene, Xie Hui took out a cloak from his space and handed it to him to cover his body.


    This man obviously didn''t have enough to eat all year round, and his personality should also tend to be introverted and silent. When he walked in, his back was bent and he was a little nervous.


    "What wish do you want me to help you fulfill?"


    "Help me raise my son until old age..."


    This mission requirement made Xie Hui a little confused. What does it mean to support his son until he grows old? How many years do I have to live in this world?


    Not to mention whether he has the ability to take care of people until they are old. Before the original owner''s physical condition is determined, he has no way to guarantee that he will live a long life.


    "When my son was in labor, my mother was reluctant to hire a midwife... My wife died in labor, and the child I gave birth was still a fool."


    "I don''t know why. I suddenly followed a demon. I didn''t love my own child. Instead, I wanted to love a niece. For that niece, I even wanted to give up my own son."


    "Even if Ningning is a fool, he is still my own child..."


    Xie Hui is used to it. Everyone who comes here will cry and vent to himself first.


    The truth that cannot be clearly seen before death, after death, everything will be very clear.


    "I don''t want to spoil my niece anymore. The old yellow ox plows the fields and there is still grass to eat. I can''t even eat enough."


    "In the end, what kind of pheasant does she want to eat in winter? When I went to the mountain to look for it, I fell down and caught a cold. I couldn''t bear to give me the money for the medicine..."


    "Even what to say, anyway, I am also a person who is going to die, and it is a waste to feed me."


    "Only Ningning, usually I call him a fool, but in fact he knows everything. I think when I''m about to die, others are afraid of me and despise me. Only he grabbed dirt and tried to stuff it in my mouth... "


    "That kid Ning Ning is stupid. He believes everything others say. He used to have a fever. My niece said that eating more dirt would make it better, so he believed it. He stuffed dirt in my mouth to make Dad live longer. a period of time."


    Hearing this, Xie Hui had already fully understood, but seeing that the man sitting in front of him hadn''t finished speaking, he still chose to continue listening.


    "What did my niece say, let me save more money and marry my stupid son a wife. If I leave, let Ningning''s wife take care of him."


    "I, if I have a chance, I really want to go back and tear her mouth. Is she willing to marry a fool? The little girl doesn''t deal with her, so she came up with this trick. Her heart is really dark!"


    After he had no intention of saying another word, Xie Hui asked aloud:


    "What do you think? Do you want your son to marry a wife?"


    "Ning Ning can''t even take care of himself well. I just want to let him live in peace and stability. Even if he is a fool, he can just be silly and have fun every day..."


    "Then do you have any other requests? For example, revenge on your niece?"


    Before going to the new world, Xie Hui had a habit of asking everything clearly first. After knowing his general requirements, he would know how to complete this task.


    "Revenge if you can. Even if I have a penny, I don''t want to spend it on that cruel thing!"


    Of course, Xie Hui is not such a fool, especially looking at the shabby body of the client, it is obvious that life is not very good, and the money he earns is not used to improve his own life, why can''t he think about giving it to others.


    "Although Ningning is stupid, he is a very good boy. I hope you can treat him well."


    "Okay, I will definitely do it."


    After reassuring the client, Xie Hui stood up and entered the new mission world.

 Chapter 158： The little fool in the group favorite article 1

    This time, Xie Hui had just entered the mission world when he heard a loud cry in his ears.


    When he walked out frowning, he saw a boy in tattered clothes in the yard, with some mud on his face, sitting on the ground and crying loudly.


    When he saw his father coming out, he hurriedly stood up and ran towards him.


    "Woo woo woo, daddy, daddy."


    Xie Hui knew from the client''s memory that this is just right now, when Xie Kangli taught his son that eating soil can cure diseases, seeing his son crying so miserably, and seeing his niece standing there confidently wanting to leave.


    Kneeling down with his sleeves, he helped his son wipe off the dirt on his face, turned his head and said coldly:


    "Xie Kangli, stop for me!"


    "Second Uncle, what are you doing? I still have something to do to find milk!"


    Usually when she said she was going to find grandma, the client would usually give up on the matter.


    After all, what is important at this time is a family and the prosperity of everything. If the parents beat the child to death, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Don''t go to your grandma in a hurry, tell me about this matter first, what did you do to my son just now?"


    Ning Ning, who was being hugged by her father, was crying at this moment, pointing to the dirt on the ground, and said vaguely:


    "Father, soil, time, no time..."


    "She made you eat dirt?"


    Seeing Ning Ning nodded, Xie Hui patted him on the shoulder lightly, walked over and grabbed a handful of soil, pressed Xie Kangli on the big tree in the yard, and poured a handful of soil into her mouth Rise.


    "Do you like to eat soil? Then you have to taste what it tastes like!"


    The farm also has some free-range chickens. Xie Hui doesn''t dislike dirty chickens, but it doesn''t mean that Xie Kangli, who eats them in his mouth, doesn''t dislike them.


    She was struggling like crazy, but no matter how hard she tried, a little girl who was not yet ten years old could not move at all under the restraint of a strong man like Xie Hui.


    "Willing to eat? Come on, I''ll let you have a good taste. What does it taste like?"


    Xie Hui looked at what he had stuffed in, but she spat it out, so he simply grabbed her by the neck, pinned her to the ground, and rubbed her face against the ground.


    Seeing her crying with tears all over her face, her face was scratched by the gravel on the ground.


    Xie Hui, who has always been very tolerant of children, can''t feel the slightest pity in his heart, let alone feel that what he has done is too much.


    Originally, he always thought that children should be kind, but this Xie Kangli completely refreshed his cognition. It turns out that there really are such children who are very vicious when they are not very old.


    It''s not too much to trick Ning Ning, a child with a bad brain, into eating dirt.


    He also tricked Ningning to bury herself in the pit, and she sprinkled soil on it.


    Seeing some wild fruits that she really wanted to eat, she asked Ningning to climb a tree to pick them, regardless of whether he would fall or not.


    Snatching Ningning''s buns and letting him eat grass, all kinds of bad behaviors are countless.


    On the one hand, the client was because he really liked this niece, and on the other hand, he felt that with his son''s stupid appearance now, he might not really be able to live a long life.


    Therefore, he thought that after he was old and gone, the people in the family could at least take care of the child for his sake.


    When seeing Ning Ning being bullied by his niece like this, the client seldom took care of it. Even when Ning Ning was wronged and came to ask for his father, he would scold him severely, thinking that he was just someone who didn''t know anything. fool!


    "Second uncle, you treat me like this, I must tell grandma!"


    The client was afraid of her threat, but Xie Hui was really not.


    Although it wasn''t long in this world, Xie Hui had already thought of countermeasures in this short time.


    At this time, because Ning Ning had a fever, the doctor said that the treatment would cost a lot of money, so the old lady really wanted to separate the family.


    When there is no family separation, the money for the child''s medical treatment must be paid from the company.


    But if the family is separated, whether the child is cured or not is something that Xie Hui, the father, has to think about.


    In the client''s memory, he was the one who knelt in the yard and begged his mother not to separate the family in the end, so he reluctantly revealed the matter.


    Now it''s Xie Hui, not to mention begging her not to divide the family, I wish I could divide the family immediately.


    Anyway, they were about to split up, and for this kind of bad guy, there would be no chance if they didn''t clean up this time, so after hearing her threat, Xie Hui kicked her again.


    "I still have to tell your grandma, right? Then I have to take off your legs and cut off your tongue, so that you can''t go out and sue again. What do you think...how about it?"


    This sentence was purely Xie Hui trying to scare people. After she finished speaking, seeing how her body got wet from being frightened, she frowned and left with some disgust.


    Walking not far away, he hugged his son, who was already looking stupid standing there, in his arms.


    "Don''t cry, daddy is here."


    "Woo..."


    Those cruel methods are not without Xie Hui, but he is used to doing them within the scope of conditions.


    If this is the end of the world, or in the infinite world, or if his identity is not an ordinary farmer, then he will never be stingy in imposing the thoughts in his mind on Xie Kangli''s hands one by one.


    But now it was obvious that he was just an ordinary farmer who couldn''t be more ordinary. No matter how angry he was, the worst thing he could do was to beat him up severely.


    After the beating was over, Xie Hui hugged his son and sat in the yard, where the client''s father usually sat, waiting to discuss the separation of the family when they came back.


    Xie Kangli, who was too scared to get up lying there, stood up and stared at the second uncle resentfully after she recovered.


    "Second uncle, you dare to treat me like this, aren''t you afraid of bad luck!"


    "One more word of nonsense and I''ll call again."


    At this time, Xie Kangli''s eyes were so fierce that she almost wanted to eat people, but because she was concerned about what Xie Hui said before, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Ning Ning, who was being hugged by Xie Hui, was stretching out his hand at this time, gently helping his father remove the grass that was stained on his body, and he was serious about doing this, so he couldn''t tell that he was a fool at all.


    It is precisely because of this reason that the client always feels very uncomfortable.


    His son obviously doesn''t look like a fool in any way, but he is a real fool!


    "Host, do you feel that this person... seems to be a little bit wrong?"


    At this time, the system suddenly noticed something about Xie Kangli, and sounded a reminder to the host.


    "Well, do you know about magnets?"


    "Host, there are records in the database of the system."


    Anyway, waiting for someone to come back is boring, so Xie Hui patiently communicated with the system in his mind, and explained to it by the way.


    "Xie Kangli in this world is like a magnet. Other people''s luck is like iron. As long as you stay with her, you will be sucked clean by her."


    "After sucking up the luck, he will **** the reason of others. When there is no more reason left, that person will become her puppet."


    "For example... the client."


    Perhaps at the beginning, the client also complained why he was his own son, an out-and-out fool.


    But these complaints did not affect his love for his son. The reason why he loved his niece too much and ignored his son was all because he had lost all self-awareness and became a walking dead.


    "Dad, wow."


    After Xie Hui finished explaining to the system, he heard the voice of a child next to his ear.


    This child is already five years old this year, but he can''t speak clearly, and he is half a beat slower than others in many things.


    Xie Hui looked down, it turned out that it was Ning Ning who cleaned the grass off his body, and found a small wild flower on his clothes.


    I don''t know where this flower is, it''s already a little wilted anyway, and Ning Ning put it in his palm, cherishing it as if he was looking at some rare treasure.


    "Ningning, don''t need grandparents, and have other uncles in the future, okay?"


    Although Xie Hui had a very strong idea of ??wanting to separate the family, he still felt that he should tell his children about it now.


    According to his judgment, Ning Ning is a fool, but as a father, he doesn''t want to see his child as a fool.


    Whether the child understood what he said, Xie Hui himself didn''t know.


    But seeing him talking about the title of grandma, he could clearly feel that his body trembled a bit, and Xie Hui couldn''t help feeling a little distressed by his frightened look.


    "No, grandma, no."


    Xie Hui slowed down his speaking speed and began to communicate with him patiently.


    Ning Ning held the little flower, raised her head half-understood, stared at his father, and repeated after a while:


    "No, grandma?"


    "Well, don''t want grandma anymore."


    After Xie Hui finished saying this, he saw Ning Ning laughing.


    When Hehe laughed, he looked like a cat that had successfully caught a small fish.


    Very well-behaved and cute.


    "After that, Ningning will work harder with Daddy."


    Ning Ning probably didn''t understand this sentence, and was still sitting there laughing. When Xie Hui looked away, he was still tugging on Xie Hui''s clothes, making him focus on himself.


    Under Xie Hui''s watchful eyes, he continued to giggle in the same way as before.


    They didn''t need to wait too long, there was a loud noise outside, and then the door was pushed open from the outside with great force.


    Fearing that the child would be frightened, Xie Hui reached out and covered his ears.


    Xie Kangli, who was afraid to say a word standing there, seemed to have found her backing suddenly at this time, and ran over in a hurry, standing in front of the old lady with the wounds on her face, and said aggrievedly :


    "Grandma...second uncle, second uncle..."

 Chapter 159： The little fool in the group favorite article 2

    "Thank you for killing a thousand swords! What did you do to Lili?!"


    As soon as the old lady walked in, she saw the scars on her granddaughter''s face, Xie Hui sitting in the yard, and the silly son he was holding, and immediately became furious.


    It doesn''t matter whether Xie Hui did it or not, anyway, he is at home, and in the eyes of the old lady, he has nothing to do with her granddaughter''s injury.


    She pulled her granddaughter and walked up to Xie Hui, pointing to the scars on her granddaughter''s face rubbed by stones, her distressed eyes turned red.


    "Look at you, is this how you are the second uncle? Look at her face!"


    Xie Hui put down his son, and really leaned over to take a serious look.


    When the old lady was so angry that she was trembling all over, he raised his hand and while the old lady was not paying attention, he quickly slapped Xie Kangli again. The slap was so clear and loud that many people didn''t recover.


    "Mother, take a closer look, isn''t the slap print obvious now?"


    Xie Kangli was overwhelmed by the sudden slap, and after a while she squatted down and started crying.


    "Thank you, you really turned the world upside down!"


    "Yes, I was turned upside down, what''s the matter? Mother, why don''t you ask what your precious granddaughter has done?"


    "Damn, no matter what Lili did, you shouldn''t beat her like this! Even if she made a mistake, she''s just a young child!"


    Xie Hui once felt that there was some truth in saying that the child was innocent when she was young, but now hearing this sentence, she just feels terribly bored, because it is simply unreasonable to ignore all the evil she did when she was young.


    "She bullied a child younger than her? What does Ningning know?"


    When she heard that it was related to that idiot, the old lady who loved her granddaughter so much was so angry that she scolded without thinking:


    "Your stupid son, even if he dies, he still saves food!"


    Xie Hui, who has always been calm, was rarely so angry that he lost control, especially when he heard Xie Kangli who was hiding behind the old lady whispering yes, he clenched his fists and pulled away the old lady who was trying to protect her. He punched her and kicked her.


    "Thank you, now you dare to do something to your mother, you unfilial son, I, I have to go to the government today and ask the county master to make the decision."


    "Mother, don''t be so foolish. Why do you want me to fight with you? It''s obviously you who want to bump into my hand."


    The county magistrate pays attention to evidence. Xie Hui refuses to admit it like this. The old lady really has no choice, especially just now. If he didn''t get close to her, Xie Hui wouldn''t be able to touch her at all.


    In fact, the old lady said that sentence purely to threaten Xie Hui. She is just an ordinary old lady from a farm family. She feels guilty when she sees the village head, so she dares not go to the county magistrate.


    After a while, thinking of his usual filial and obedient appearance, he gritted his teeth and said:


    "Thank you! If you don''t apologize to your niece today, you won''t be able to survive this day."


    "Separate family, you must separate family!"


    This is what Xie Hui has been waiting for. For this old lady who has lost all reason, Xie Kangli is her lifeline.


    It''s no surprise that she didn''t go crazy enough to want to separate the family if she had made such a fuss about her lifeline today.


    "I think you were really confused by your foolish son. Did you forget that when your wife was still alive, she said that Lili was too delicate and didn''t survive the childbirth?"


    The client''s wife is a hot-blooded one. If the old lady wants to leave things only to her granddaughter, she will make a fuss until everyone can''t get down.


    Originally, Xie Kangli''s child was a bit mysterious, good luck to her, bad luck to her bad.


    When the client''s wife was still alive, she often said that she was not afraid, but she wanted to see how unlucky she would be, and she would admit that if she died because of that unlucky reason.


    In Xie Hui''s view, the client''s wife died because of dystocia during childbirth, and there was no professional by her side. Even in modern times, if there is no professional doctor, she may not be safe and sound.


    Not to mention that in ancient times when the overall medical environment was so backward, this kind of situation is really common and can no longer be common.


    Classifying it as offending Xie Kangli is extremely absurd.


    "Mother, you have brought your words to this point. Don''t worry, even if I die, I will never forget to drag your beloved eldest son and eldest granddaughter together."


    Xie Hui''s attitude when he said this was very flat, as if he was just talking about what to eat at night.


    It was this calm attitude that made the old lady feel a little nervous.


    This kind of person who is not afraid of death, it is really difficult for people not to feel fear, and it is impossible to be on guard against him all the time.


    "You, you unfilial son!"


    Xie Hui listened to the old lady scolding him with peace of mind, as long as he can achieve his goal, what''s the matter with being scolded a few times?


    Xie Kangli, who had been hiding behind her grandma and listening to her swearing, suddenly had a panicked look on her face, grabbed her grandma''s clothes, and said in a low voice:


    "Grandma, maybe Second Uncle is just upset that Brother Ning Ning is a fool. After a while, Second Uncle will be back to normal."


    Listening to what her precious granddaughter said, the old lady became less angry, but her face was still cold. She stared at the unfilial son and said coldly:


    "Why don''t you hurry up and say thank you to your niece. If it weren''t for your niece, today''s matter would not be so easy to pass."


    Before, Xie Hui had always thought that this child was bad, and she had no idea that she would absorb other people''s luck.


    However, seeing how she begged the old lady not to separate after being dealt with so severely by him, I became inexplicably uncertain about my previous guess.


    Perhaps... Xie Kangli is not ignorant of the strangeness in her body.


    Under the scrutiny of her second uncle, Xie Kangli had a layer of cold sweat on her forehead, she pulled a stiff smile, and said:


    "Second Uncle, why do you look at me with such eyes?"


    After being reminded by Xie Kangli, the eyes of other people in the yard also fell on him. Xie Hui showed them a simple and honest smile like the original owner.


    "Second Uncle looked at you, because he wanted to thank you."


    Although Xie Kangli felt a little familiar with the second uncle now, she couldn''t relax her vigilance so easily, and the uneasiness in her heart became more and more intense.


    "Second Uncle, I, we are all one family, so there''s no need to say thank you, what a blessing..."


    At this time, Xie Kangli was already in a layer of cold sweat because of being too nervous.


    "How can thank you be less? Lili, if it weren''t for you, how could Second Uncle have the opportunity to stay."


    "After all, we are all a family. My hands are shaking when I buy something. Hey, if it weren''t for Lili, I wouldn''t have this opportunity."


    When Xie Hui said this, there was a slight smile on the corner of his lips, and he even distracted himself from helping his son tidy up his messy hair.


    There is no such thing as a haircut in this era. Ningning had no mother since he was a child, and his grandmother didn''t care for him, and his sister often bullied him.


    Even the father ignored him to the extreme. Occasionally, when he sensed something was wrong, the old lady would fool him by using their country children to be like this.


    Today''s weather is actually pretty good. Most people are busy in spring, and the warm sunshine falls on Xie Hui. The scene where he helps his child tidy up his hair is quite warm just by looking at it.


    The warmer this scene, combined with the words he just said, the more hair-raising.


    Especially Brother Xie, at this time, he can''t care about his daughter, he just thinks that this lunatic won''t really want to poison him.


    "If you dare to poison, I will send you to the government."


    "Brother, if I really poisoned you, then your soul will have to float over there and sue the magistrate, see if the magistrate can see you, and give you a ghost to ascend to the hall?"


    "I''m going to the county right now!"


    After Brother Xie finished listening, he turned around and planned to go out.


    Xie Hui didn''t show the slightest panic, he just used the dirty cloth to tie up Ning Ning''s hair casually.


    What he thinks in his heart is that after the family is separated, he must give this kid a good shampoo.


    "Brother, look at you, why is your personality still so frizzy? I was just joking with you, brother. If you want to make trouble with the county magistrate about this matter, I can''t stop it."


    Brother Xie heard Xie Hui''s words before he could get out of the yard. He was angry and didn''t know whether to go out or come back.


    The little guy with his hair done, Ning Ning, seemed a little unresponsive. He shook his head seriously, and found that he was not as annoying as before, so he happily hugged his father''s leg.


    It is true that Xie Hui said it, but if he bites himself to death, he is joking.


    Even if Brother Xie went to the Yamen, there was nothing he could do to Xie Hui in the end.


    The sage is wise, and local officials don''t dare to mess around. The most important thing for the county magistrate is evidence. If it is a false accusation, brother Xie will have to be hit with dozens of slaps before he can come back.


    When they came back, they were almost busy with the work in the world, and they came back for lunch.


    Up to now, other people in the village are rushing to the field after eating.


    Some people saw so many people staying here when they passed by the door of their Xie''s house, and looked around curiously.


    Grandpa Xie, who hadn''t spoken much since he came back, went over and pulled his eldest son back in person at this time, and closed the door tightly from the inside by the way.


    He wants to save face when he is old, and he is most afraid of making jokes.


    Turning his head to look at the second son standing there, even at his age, after hearing what Xie Hui said, he dared not stay under the same roof with him anymore.


    In their village before, most of the people paid attention to not separating families, but things have reached this point. As the head of the family, Grandpa Xie simply said:


    "This family, no matter what, has to be divided among him today!"

 Chapter 160： The little fool in the group favorite article 3

    Xie Hui sat there with an indifferent attitude, which made Grandpa Xie''s desire to separate the family stronger and stronger.


    It is tiring enough to be busy farming in this spring day. If you have to worry about going home, thinking about whether the water you drink or the food you eat is poisonous, this day is simply hopeless.


    "It just so happens that there is an old house at the east end of the village, and it can live in after some repairs."


    "The family will be separated today, thank you, pack up your and your son''s things and go over there."


    Whether in ancient times or modern times, Xie Hui has never seen a family separated like this.


    What''s more, not all the things in this family belong to the old couple.


    The client has a simple and honest personality, and he doesn''t know how to argue with others on weekdays.


    It was fine when his wife was there, but after his wife left, everyone was convinced that offending Xie Kangli would be bad luck.


    His elder brother and younger brother both like to be lazy when they are working.


    As soon as they say where it hurts or feels uncomfortable, the client will help them finish the work.


    When not busy, the client will go to the county to find some work.


    Both the elder brother and the younger brother were sent to school for two years, and only the client was asked to work in the fields when they reached the age.


    When I was growing up, I went to be a porter for others, for a little money, and I didn''t thank my grandfather when I was an adult.


    At the beginning, most of the money for his elder brother''s marriage was paid by the client.


    Now the family is separated, but only the house with a few earthen walls is divided between the father and the son.


    "Father, do you think I look like a fool? If this is the case, then I might as well stay at home. My sister-in-law prepares delicious food every day, so I don''t have to worry about anything. Whoever makes me unhappy, then I will go to the county town Buy something."


    In fact, Grandpa Xie also found out that his distribution was not even enough, but they all want to eat their mouths, so they can only act against their conscience.


    Originally thought that according to his youngest son''s honest and responsible character, even if it was unfair, he would not jump out and accuse his father.


    Now after being pointed out, the old face inexplicably started to feel hot, and it took a long time before he opened his mouth to curse:


    "Are you not satisfied with something?"


    "Father, do you want me to do the math for you? When you sent your elder brother and younger brother to school, and me to work in the fields, to earn money by working for others..."


    Before Xie Hui could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Grandpa Xie.


    "Family, why are you so clearly divided?"


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t dare to look at Xie Hui at all. Obviously, although he said it happily, he was still a little guilty.


    "Father, if you treat me as a family, how can I count these things with you?"


    In the end, Grandpa Xie gave in, which was to give him a few bowls and a pot.


    Nowadays, this iron pot is still a rare thing, and there are only two people in each family at most. When Grandpa Xie said this, the old lady next to him was so distressed that he almost bleeds.


    But after he finished speaking, seeing that Xie Hui had no intention of compromising at all, Grandpa Xie was also a little angry.


    "Thank you! What do you want?"


    "How dare I think about it? I just want to stay at home for a few days without doing any work and have food."


    If it is said that this family is good enough to the client, then Xie Hui will not make such a fuss.


    But from memory, I know that they only treat the client as an old scalper, and look at their stingy faces now.


    Xie Hui felt that even throwing away the things purchased with the money earned by the client was better than giving them to these white-eyed wolves.


    Grandpa Xie said to give Xie Hui a pot, and the others felt that they gave Xie Hui too much, let alone what Xie Hui wanted now was more.


    But thank you for the threatening words you said before, these people were also panicked in their hearts, and in the end, they could only ask the village chief to come and decide.


    "Thank you, old man. In our village, there is no family separated like you."


    "Look for yourself, are you like this?!"


    The village head is considered an official to these people. Grandpa Xie dared to be presumptuous in front of Xie Hui, but in front of the village head, he only dared to nod submissively and say yes.


    "Since there are two members of your family, you have to give them one when you divide the family. The house over there has long been dilapidated and uninhabitable. Seeing that none of the children in your Xie family can really help, I will subsidize two taels of silver. them."


    Even in front of the village head, the old lady lost her voice when she heard what he said:


    "No! I don''t agree! I absolutely don''t agree!"


    Although some of the money in the family has been saved, in the heart of the old lady, it is all saved for her granddaughter''s dowry, and she is reluctant to spend any of it.


    Not to mention, it was for the second son who was not obedient at all.


    "Village Chief, don''t forget, anyone who offends my Lili will be unlucky in the end!"


    Others believed what Xie''s family said, but the old village head didn''t believe it all the time. If it''s really a lucky star, how could such a great fortune have been entrusted to come to Xie''s family.


    Not to mention falling into the palace to become a princess, at least she should go to a dignitary''s family to become a rich lady.


    "Mrs. Xie, look at how old I am now. Even if I walk from your front foot and lose my back foot, that would be a joy and sorrow."


    When Grandpa Xie heard this, he turned his head and gave his old wife a hard look.


    If they offend the village chief, will they continue to live in this village?


    "If you listen to me, then follow this. If you don''t want to listen and feel that my assignment is not appropriate, I will go and invite the elders of the Xie family to come over and make decisions for you."


    Grandpa Xie has a bad relationship with the clan, and he has nothing to do with them during the Chinese New Year, so how dare they ask the clan elders to come and help.


    "Village Chief, we must believe you."


    In the end, according to the distribution of the village chief, the seven chickens in the family were distributed to two of Xie Hui and the others. An iron pot, five bowls, a wooden basin, a table, a bed, bedding and clothes should be taken away as long as they belong to them.


    The other thing that made the old lady feel distressed the most was the ten taels of silver and the one mu of land.


    Thanks to the goodness of His Majesty today, this field can be their turn. Otherwise, they have been farming the land of the landlord''s house before, and they can only get a little bit of it at the end of the year.


    There were two taels for them to repair the dilapidated house, and eight taels for the family division. After the distribution was over, the old lady sat on the ground with a distressed face.


    Holding his granddaughter in his arms, he murmured a bunch of curse words.


    Originally, it was more, but the old lady said that they would follow the boss when they got old, Xie Hui didn''t care about them, and it was only after writing down the notes and stamping their fingerprints.


    On the day after the distribution, Xie Hui took these things and went there.


    He took a rope, tied it to the paws of the two chickens, and handed the other end to Ningning.


    Ning Ning was a little scared when he saw the fierce rooster, but seeing that it was his father who handed the rope over, he reached out to take it.


    Let the little guy lead the chicken, Xie went back and forth several times, and moved the things clean.


    In order to prevent them from changing their minds after he left, the village chief waited for Xie Hui to finish moving the things, and then left with Xie Hui and the others after seeing Mrs. Xie hand over the money to Xie Hui.


    "Thank you, that house of yours is indeed unlivable. First go to my house and live in it for a few days, and then move in after repairing it. It just so happens that my house has just been built and is going to be used by my youngest son to marry a wife."


    When Xie Hui heard what the village chief said, he subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    Although he had just looked at it, there were only four earthen walls left in the house, which had long been dilapidated due to the sun and wind.


    But he still couldn''t do it, and went to live in someone else''s new house that was going to marry his child to a wife.


    The old village head saw that he wanted to reject him, frowned and held Ning Ning''s hand.


    Ning Ning stood there blankly, she didn''t know how to resist being held by someone with her little hand, and stared at his father curiously.


    "Why are you being polite to me? If it wasn''t for you back then, the grass on my grave would have been as tall as you."


    After being reminded by the village chief, Xie Hui finally remembered that there was indeed such a thing in the client''s memory.


    At that time, after a heavy rain, in order to find the little grandson of the village head''s family, the village head followed him up the mountain because of his anxiety.


    The mountain was already slippery and difficult to walk after the rain. The client found the child in a hunter''s trap.


    When there was a sign of a place on the mountain that was about to collapse, I ran away with the village chief on my back and led the child until I ran to a safe place.


    No wonder, when distributing those things just now, Xie Hui always felt that the old village head was a little biased towards him.


    Later, Xie Hui really couldn''t resist the old village head''s persuasion, and he was afraid that the old village head would fall at such an age during the struggle, so he could only tell the story up front. If he wanted to trouble the village head, he would go to his house to borrow, but he couldn''t help it. The new house was built.


    "Alright, I''ll let Lao Xiao sleep with his nephew first, and you will live in Lao Xiao''s house first."


    According to Xie''s recollection, there can be a shelter, even if it''s just under the eaves, but seeing the uneasy appearance of the old village chief, he didn''t continue to shirk it.


    The atmosphere of the village head''s family is obviously much better than that of Xie''s family. They are very enthusiastic about Xie Hui and his son''s business.


    The village chief has two sons, and the old lady is the head of the house for the time being.


    Although Xie Hui and his son didn''t look very clean, the old lady of the village head''s family greeted them warmly, and even brought some cakes brought by her daughter to Ning Ning.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Hui back then, her eldest grandson would never have been found, and the old man might not have been able to come back either.


    Afterwards, she was terrified just listening to what her old man said.


    Now that it was time for Xie Hui to need it, the old lady was more than willing to let her son cut some meat after he finished his work in the field.


    That night, lying on the bed, Ning Ning fell asleep very early lying on his side, and the sound of even breathing was especially clear in the quiet night.


    Xie Hui held his little hand in the palm of his hand, thinking of how in the daytime, when he ate cakes, he was so greedy that he didn''t forget to give half of it to himself, and the corners of his lips curled up.

 Chapter 161： The little fool in the group favorite article 4

    Now is the busy season of farming, and no craftsmen can be found, so Xie Hui can only put aside the things in the field first, and go to repair the house by himself.


    If it wasn''t because he didn''t have enough money on hand, he even wanted to rebuild directly.


    After the elder son of the village chief found out about this, his wife took the initiative to ask him to help Xie go back to the acre of land he was assigned to after finishing his work in the field, and also tidy it up.


    Even the youngest son of the village chief was not as idle as before after finishing work every day. He worked with his elder brother and never complained that he was tired.


    The two brothers knew very well in their hearts that if it wasn''t for good luck and Xie Hui was there, his father would have disappeared long ago.


    This kindness, no matter how they say it, they still can''t clear it up.


    Xie Hui kept the village chief''s family''s kindness to him in mind, so he could only silently speed up the construction of the house.


    Fortunately, the original owner once went to study with a carpenter for a period of time, so he found an excuse for these things.


    Although Ning Ning is a little fool, he is very obedient. Xie Hui asked him to catch bugs and feed them to the chick, and he just stayed there obediently to catch bugs.


    Occasionally, when Xie Hui raised his head to look, he could be seen.


    At this time, Xie Hui had already started to wonder if this kid was a fool after all, it really didn''t look like that.


    No matter how much he thinks now, he doesn''t have the ability to do it, so he can only press those doubts in his heart first, and plan to talk about it after his life gets better.


    While working, Xie Hui recalled carefully, in the client''s memory, in fact, Ning Ning was not the only idiot in the Xie family, and the children behind him seemed not very smart.


    People around the client at the time said that it was because the mothers of those children treated Xie Kangli badly when they were pregnant.


    That''s why God punished them, and their children became like that. If they don''t treat Xie Kangli better, it is very likely that they will become like Ningning.


    Xie Hui is also a tasker who has experienced so many worlds, so he made a bold guess.


    It is not so much that Xie Kangli''s mother and her little aunt treated her badly when she was pregnant, but rather that their love for their children after they had children made them temporarily get rid of Xie Kangli''s control.


    Xie Hui actually has no ill feeling towards the rest of the Xie family, except for the old lady and the old man Xie.


    In Xie Hui''s eyes, the others were more like puppets who had completely lost their self-awareness and were manipulated.


    With the later children around, the more Xie Hui looked at it, the more he felt that Ning Ning didn''t look like a fool. When he was looking for bugs to feed the chickens, he was obviously very serious and focused. A fool should not have his concentration.


    It took about half a month, Xie Hui repaired the house, and added a fence around the house by the way.


    After being settled here, he quickly moved out of the village chief''s house.


    When the family was separated, because the old lady of Xie''s family insisted that there was no food in the house, the village head couldn''t force them to take out the food, so he could only ask for more money for Xie Hui.


    He thought that after the separation, it would be okay for Xie to go back and buy rice.


    For the past half month, Xie Hui ate at the village chief''s house, but he didn''t expect that after he moved here, the village chief and his family bothered to come over to warm the stove for them.


    Instead of staying for dinner, he brought half a bag of rice over.


    "Thank you, we don''t have all the rice grains left in our family, so we can only share these with you."


    At this time, Xie Hui didn''t know how to thank the village chief, because now he really just needed it, so there was really no way to refuse.


    After remembering the kindness of the village chief in his heart, he thought that when his life gets better in the future, he must buy some things and return them back.


    On the first day of moving to this place, Xie Hui took Ningning up the mountain to pick up some firewood and came back, boiled a pot of boiling water, and began to bathe Ningning in the yard.


    He has endured this little guy for a long time, but because he lived in the village head''s house before, he couldn''t have the cheek to use the village head''s firewood to boil water for his son to bathe.


    After all, during the busy farming season, no one is in the mood to go up the mountain to cut firewood.


    The children of the village chief were still helping to take care of the field, and they lived in the village chief''s house. At that time, Xie Hui just wanted to settle here quickly.


    Xie Hui picked out the best clothes for this little guy a few days ago, washed them clean, and dried them in the yard.


    Scooped the boiled water into the basin, filled a pot full of water, added some cold water to test the water temperature, and after confirming that it was suitable, he carried Ning Ning who was sitting there looking for bugs.


    "Daddy, daddy?"


    "Come on, Daddy will give you a bath."


    Ning Ning didn''t know what taking a bath meant, but he still stood there obediently and let Xie Hui take off his clothes for him.


    Sitting naked in the bathtub, Ning Ning was stunned for a long time by the strange feeling of the hot water soaking through his skin.


    Xie knew before returning that the old lady of Xie''s family said on the surface that Ningning was entrusted to her to take care of her, and she would not harm her own grandson.


    But now, when Xie Hui was bathing the little guy, he had a very clear understanding of how much the old lady ignored Ning Ning.


    He rubbed the cub vigorously, and after rubbing it for a while, Xie Hui realized that it wasn''t what he thought, the cub was dark because he didn''t wash it clean.


    The cleansed skin was white and tender, and it was slightly red because he rubbed it too hard just now.


    In the client''s memory, he couldn''t remember when was the last time a child of this age took a bath.


    When rubbing it for the first time, Ning Ning sat there obediently, and even felt very comfortable. She took the initiative to obey her father''s request and raise her hand when asked.


    But when Xie Hui changed the water and rubbed it vigorously for the second time, it was probably because the client had been doing farm work, so his hands were too rough, and the little guy who rubbed it hurt a little.


    There was no crying, but the eye sockets began to turn red, and the eyes looked wet.


    Not only did the old lady not let him take a bath, she even refused to let him wash his face.


    No matter where you look, they are all dark, so before Xie returned, he thought that this child had a slightly dark complexion.


    Although his face was dark, his eyes were clean and beautiful.


    When washing for the third time, the cub who had been holding back tears before finally couldn''t help it, sitting in the basin like a wounded little animal, whimpering softly, just looking at this appearance, it looks pitiful and aggrieved No way.


    Especially his skin was a little red from being rubbed by Xie Hui, and Xie Hui felt a little distressed when he looked at it, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Xie Hui has a habit of doing everything right at once, a dirty cub always needs to be cleaned.


    "Ning Ning, good boy, after taking a bath, next time Daddy goes to the county town, can I buy you candy?"


    Ning Ning, who had never eaten candy since she was a child, was not fooled by her father at all, she didn''t even understand what her father said, and kept crying softly there.


    Xie Hui tried his best to relax his movements, but it had nothing to do with him, the main reason was the original owner''s rough palm and the hard fabric.


    It hurts me to look at it, but I can''t let this little guy wash it by himself.


    After washing, Xie Hui started serving water again, trying to help him wash his hair as well.


    Fortunately, this is his own cub, so Xie Hui didn''t dislike him, and waved at him. Ning Ning, who had been very good before, was holding a fierce big rooster and hiding behind the big rooster this time. .


    Xie Hui looked at his serious appearance, and suspected with reason and grounds that the brat thought he was hiding behind the big cock, so he couldn''t see him.


    For a moment, Xie Hui was inexplicably dumbfounded.


    "Ningning, come here, Dad won''t rub you this time."


    "Oh no, it''s Daddy who won''t bathe you this time."


    Probably because of the habit left over from the previous world, Xie Hui is more used to calling himself father.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that he had been hiding behind the big **** without raising his head, Xie Hui was a little worried. The big **** he was holding would lose his temper and peck him later.


    Simply put down the basin, walked over and hugged him.


    When holding Ning Ning in his arms, Xie Hui could clearly feel that he was shaking slightly.


    It''s useless to be afraid, even if you are afraid, Xie Hui has to clean him up.


    Washing hair is obviously much more difficult, especially since there is no comb at home, and Ning Ning''s hair is already wet, so it is obviously too late to do it now.


    After Xie returned, he could only scrub and wash him slowly, patiently helping him untie the knots in his hair with his hands.


    Although there is no shampoo, there is a plant that is used by people in this village to wash their hair, and it can also produce some foam.


    At the beginning, Ning Ning was so nervous that her hands were tightly clenched together into small fists, but later on she found that the pain was not as painful as before, so she became obedient.


    Lying in his father''s arms, he stared at his father curiously.


    After a while, he seemed to feel a little tired from this position and struggled to sit up.


    Xie Hui put a hand on his shoulder, his voice was a little harsh.


    "do not move!"


    After finishing speaking just now, the cub who was struggling to sit up obediently lay down again.


    Xie Hui couldn''t tell whether he understood what he wanted to say, or if he just didn''t move after being attacked.


    From noon until the sun was about to go down, Xie Hui finally washed the cub clean. His hair was draped over his shoulders. Although the quality of the hair was not very good, it looked clean anyway, and it was long and loose. tone.


    Walked over, gently pinched his cheeks, this cub was too thin, and didn''t have baby fat, and he didn''t struggle after being pinched, just stood there and smiled back at Xie foolishly.


    Under the sunshine of the setting sun, the big rooster went back to its coop with its head held high.


    Xie Hui looked at this white and tender cub, leaned over and kissed his forehead, and said in a low voice:


    "It''s going to be all right, everything will be all right."

 Chapter 162： The little fool in the group favorite article 5

    After washing the cub, when Xie Hui carried him back, he reached out and rolled up his clothes.


    Put your fingers on his pulse, and after taking the pulse, you didn''t find anything unusual.


    Under his ignorant gaze, he led him to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Of course it would be great if it can be cured, but if it can''t be cured, just like what the client said, Xie Hui will try his best to take care of him for the rest of his life.


    Even if he can''t live a long life, he will help Ningning settle everything before he leaves.


    When Xie Hui was trimming the fence a few days ago, he also made two stools, one big and one small.


    After seeing her father open the rice cabinet, Ning Ning sat on the bench with her little hands on her knees, stared at her father earnestly, and swallowed quietly.


    The condition of Xie''s family is relatively good in the whole village, but Ningning rarely has enough to eat.


    When I was hungry, I was so easily fooled by Xie Kangli into eating things that I couldn''t eat at all.


    At the village head''s house before, the old wife of the village head knew that the child was hungry at this age, so she changed the way to get him food every day.


    Occasionally, she didn''t take care of it when she was too old. Her eldest daughter-in-law still remembered to thank her for saving her son and father-in-law before, and secretly gave Ningning the cakes sent by her natal family.


    Even the youngest son of the village chief''s family, who was about to marry a wife, would bring some wild fruits to Ningning when he finished his work in the field and went up the mountain to cut firewood.


    People who are always hungry will only like the feeling of fullness more and more when they are full.


    Xie Hui was still lighting the fire there, and saw the cub with big clean eyes staring at him under the moonlight.


    Realizing that he was also looking at him, like a frightened animal cub, he hurriedly lowered his head.


    After a while, unable to suppress his curiosity, he still raised his head to see his father cooking.


    The current environment is quite difficult, Xie Hui only fried one dish, and steamed another egg custard considering that there is still a kid.


    When the smell of food wafted out, Ning Ning obviously took a deep breath, and Xie Hui accidentally saw that enjoyment, and couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    This look is very much like a cat who has received a whole dried fish, wagging its tail contentedly.


    When the food was ready and brought to the table, Ning Ning just focused on eating, Xie Hui only knew how to eat it when he put the food in his bowl, and he never picked up food by himself.


    Xie Hui didn''t know if it was because Ning Ning was stupid and didn''t know how to do it himself, or because the old lady only threw him a bun a day at Xie''s house.


    After dinner, Xie Hui cleaned up the kitchen and led him to the yard.


    This child is so thin, it seems that there is a layer of skin on the bones.


    "Ning Ning, come and read to Daddy, Ning Ning."


    Fortunately, when someone called him, the familiar voice let him know that it was calling him. He stared at Xie Hui for a while, his eyes still full of ignorance.


    "Ning-Ning."


    Xie Hui patiently repeated it slowly, and finally the kid behind him understood what he meant, and said tentatively:


    "rather��"


    His voice was very soft, if Xie Hui hadn''t been focusing on him all the time, he wouldn''t even have noticed it.


    Although the pronunciation was not standard, Xie Hui still reached out and rubbed his head, then hugged him into his arms, his voice was full of smiles, and he praised:


    "Ningning is awesome."


    In the evening, the cleaned cub was lying on the bed, and when Xie Hui lay down, he could still hear him chanting the word ''Ning'' in a very soft voice.


    For Xie Hui, this was somewhat of a good start.


    It doesn''t matter if he is a fool or not, as long as he can understand something, he doesn''t ask how smart this child is.


    Xie Hui lowered his expectations of him to the minimum, so every progress made by this child is an unexpected surprise to him.


    After the house here was settled, Xie Hui also went to do the farm work in the field. It was the spring planting season. Although the two sons of the village head''s family said they could help, Xie Hui didn''t have to worry.


    They know how to repay their kindness, and Xie Hui also knows that he can''t push forward and squander this kindness recklessly.


    What''s more, the village chief''s house also has a lot of fields. The two young men didn''t say anything on the surface, but thinking about it with their toes, they knew that they were very tired doing the work of the two families.


    Leaving Ningning alone at home, Xie Hui was not at ease, so he simply took him to the field.


    The location of this village is neither south nor north, and rice only has one season.


    The two sons of the village chief''s family had helped to repair the one-acre field before, and also selected a field to raise seedlings.


    Now the seedlings are growing well, and it''s time to transplant them.


    Before going to the field, Xie Hui wove a straw sandal for Ning Ning, sat him under a big tree, and told him to be good.


    Although I''m not sure if Ningning can understand what I''m saying at this time, Xie Hui has a lot to say.


    He hoped that this child would not be as stupid as he is now all his life, so from the very beginning, as a father, he should not treat him as a child with problems.


    The tree is very close to the rice field, Xie Hui can see him just by looking up.


    Planting seedlings in the paddy field, the conditions are here, Xie Hui didn''t wear shoes at all, and walked down with bare feet.


    The client was like a hard-working old scalper in Xie''s house, and most of the farm work was on his shoulders.


    Xie Hui was also quite agile in his work, he kept paying attention to Ningning who was staying there, and did not slow down his work speed at all because of this.


    After he finished this side, it was still early, so he planned to get some seedlings, so he casually wiped his sweat with his hand, walked under the tree, and saw that Ningning was picking small wild flowers on the ground.


    The blue flowers are very small and can be picked off with a flick of the hand. Ning Ning is using his small hands to gently pull off the flower''s head and put it in his palm.


    "Ningning, go over there with Dad and pull out some seedlings."


    "Well��"


    This kid should have vaguely realized that someone was calling him, and after answering, he was still busy with his own affairs.


    "Ning Ning?"


    Hearing Xie Hui calling him again, this time Ning Ning raised his head with puffed cheeks, handed the hand that was not holding the flower to his father, and asked Xie Hui to lead him to the other side.


    At noon at home, Xie Hui made an egg for the cub, added a little wild onion to it, and the sesame oil given by the village head''s wife, mixed it lightly with a wooden spoon, and handed it to the boy sitting on the stool. Ning Ning.


    He himself made do with the steamed buns last night, and rushed to the field. He really didn''t have the time or the patience to cook slowly.


    For a child as old as Ningning, Xie Hui didn''t dare to take him to fool around. He was malnourished at first glance, so what if he didn''t eat more good food.


    The current little boy is almost skinny, Xie Hui still thinks the fleshy boy looks cuter.


    Ning Ning can play with that small clump of flowers by the field for a long time, even staying there in the afternoon.


    Before evening, Xie Hui finished the work that should be done today. When he was cleaning the soil with water, he accidentally saw a few loaches.


    Some people in their village would get these things and eat them. When it was difficult, the leaves of the trees wished they could pick them up and eat them clean.


    Later, after the current emperor ascended the throne, the weather began to be smooth and the harvest was good every year.


    According to folk rumors, the current emperor was sent by the gods to save the common people.


    Although it doesn''t mean that everyone can get enough to eat nowadays, as long as they work a little harder and take good care of the fields that are allotted to them, they will definitely not starve to death.


    Xie Hui waved at Ning Ning, who was squatting there pulling the flower''s head. After playing for a whole day, the brat himself must have felt a little tired. Seeing his father waving at him, he ran over.


    "Come on, look at Daddy."


    Xie Hui caught a loach very quickly. The wild loach is very strong, and after being caught in his palm, he wanted to jump around vigorously.


    Ning Ning was originally standing there bent over, staring at the field like her father, with a bit of curiosity in her eyes.


    Later, when he saw that thing, he sat down on the ground in fright, as if he was stunned, and kept that position without moving for a long time.


    Xie Hui found a bigger leaf, got some water and put the loach in it.


    After that, he held Ning Ning''s hand, wanting this cub to try it too.


    Ning Ning, who was stunned, was obviously reluctant, and it was rare that when Xie Hui was holding his hand, he exerted strength in the completely opposite direction.


    "Ningning caught this loach, and Daddy will make soup for you tonight."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui realized that he might not understand what he said, and explained:


    "eat."


    Cub who was struggling to get away from Xie Hui''s restraint, his eyes suddenly lit up when he heard this, he let go of his strength, and repeated softly:


    "Second-rate?"


    Xie Hui nodded, and when he went to hold his hand this time, Ningning did not refuse.


    At the beginning, when the loach moved after encountering it, Ning Ning was frightened and flinched back. After confirming that it would not bite, it gradually became more courageous.


    At this time, the other families hadn''t finished their work. The fields of Xie''s family were originally connected together, and Xie''s family was also working beside them now.


    They are a big family, and they were spoiled by the client before. As long as they are a little lazy and feel uncomfortable, they will be helped, and they have raised a whole body of lazy bones.


    Even if Xie Hui left, these people didn''t get out of their laziness, everyone was doing their jobs.


    The whole family is noisy, and even Xie Kangli, who the old lady loves the most, now has to help the family clean up the yard.


    They were so tired that they couldn''t even straighten their backs. Xie Hui took his son to catch loach.


    The children''s laughter, as well as Xie Hui''s praise, fell into the mouths of Xie''s family, and it was particularly ear-piercing.


    What the old lady was thinking in her heart was still the way Xie Hui grabbed the farm work at home. At that time, she only had to talk about grass every day, and then thought about what to make delicious for her grandson.


    It''s not like it is now, I''m so tired that I can''t even straighten my waist!


    "Thank you, since you''re done, come here and do these too."

 Chapter 163： The little fool in the group favorite article 6

    Before Xie returned, although he had seen the Xie family in the field next door, he had always pretended not to see them, but he was a little more vigilant in his heart. When he saw Xie Kangli coming to bring them water, he beckoned for his family, Ningning, to come to him.


    Up to now, in fact, he still remembers it quite clearly. In the client''s memory, when the old lady was chatting with other old ladies in the village, she said proudly that her Lili was not from their small village. .


    Anyway, there are a lot of people in their family, so Lili won''t be exposed to the sun like a girl in their village, with rough skin, and she looks like a girl in the village.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Kangli had to come out to deliver meals to them after the hardworking old scalper was gone.


    Xie Hui really annoys the kind of old lady who stands high above the ground and eats with her hands, exposed to the wind and the sun, rough spots also have rough beauty.


    He selectively ignored what the old lady said, and continued to teach his son to catch loaches.


    Watching his movements go from being clumsy at the beginning, to slowly starting to be agile, he finally managed to catch the first loach.


    The little hand held the loach tightly in the palm, and because it was too surprised, its eyes widened.


    "Ningning is really amazing."


    The old lady was tired all day, and her heart was not very comfortable.


    She originally thought that after she finished saying that sentence, Xie Hui would rush over to help her do these things well as before.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Hui ignored her at all, and the angry old lady stopped working and walked towards them.


    "Thank you! I''m talking to you, but you pretend you can''t hear me?"


    Ning Ning, who was serious about catching loach, trembled when he heard grandma''s familiar voice.


    Xie Hui noticed this, and blocked Ning Ning behind him without any trace, gently pulled his lips and replied:


    "Mother, what you said is wrong. How can I pretend not to hear? I just don''t want to talk to you."


    The old lady heard the first sentence, before she had time to calm down, she was thanked for the latter sentence and her expression changed.


    "Do you really have the heart to see your parents still working in the fields at such an advanced age?"


    "Mother, are you confused? You still have your fingerprints on the thing you wrote when we separated. Why don''t I go home and bring it for you to take a good look at?"


    At that time, in order to save some money, the old lady personally asked for the separation of the family, and they immediately severed ties with Xie Hui.


    Except for what he earns, the family does not give him anything, and he does not need to support him at all.


    "I gave birth to you! That piece of paper can make you not my son?"


    Xie Hui heard that the old lady was playing a rascal here. It just so happened that other people in the village had finished their work and were about to go home. When they saw this scene when passing by, they all stopped in their tracks.


    It is human nature to watch the excitement, not to mention that after finishing today''s farm work, I am a little tired and gossip to relax.


    The old lady originally thought that with so many people watching, no matter how angry Xie Hui was, he still had to show some face, and she already showed a somewhat smug look on her face.


    "Brother, younger brother, didn''t you hear that mother was talking about you? Parents are already so old, and you still let them work in the fields, it''s really unfilial!"


    The two brothers who had already packed up their things and were about to let Xie Hui go to work were stunned when they heard this, and they didn''t even want to understand why the topic suddenly turned to the two of them.


    Seeing that Xie Hui wanted to slander her son, the old lady became a little anxious.


    "Thank you, I''m talking about you! What are you talking about other people?"


    The two sons of the village chief''s family also passed by with a **** at this time. After hearing other people''s comments, the eldest son of the village chief walked over with a simple and honest smile on his face.


    "Aunt Xie, according to what you mean, you want to hire someone to help your family? Xie Hui, how can his work compare to ours? How much money are you willing to give? How good is it to find us."


    As soon as they heard that it was related to silver, other people stepped forward one after another and began to recommend themselves.


    "Mrs. Xie, if you don''t tell me sooner if you want to hire someone for money, you''ll treat us as outsiders, right?"


    Xie Hui saw that the old lady was wrapped up in the middle, and he held his son with one arm, and asked his son to take the leaves containing the loach. The two walked on the ridge of the field, and the setting sun stretched their shadows very long.


    The two sons of the village head''s family saw this scene, looked at each other, and went home with a **** on their shoulders. No matter how other people in the village made trouble with Xie''s family, they were not greedy for this little money.


    Although Xie Hui saved the two of their family before, in fact the relationship between the two families was not close, and they even seldom interacted with each other, all because of the instructions of the old wife of the village chief.


    Others in the village felt that Xie Kangli was a lucky star, as the old lady of Xie''s family said, and would have great abilities in the future.


    But the wife of the village chief didn''t believe it, she just thought she was a little bit evil.


    It was so evil that he took the entire Xie family with him, which made people shudder when they saw it.


    There are also uncles and aunts in the village who love the children of the elder brother''s family, but there is absolutely no family that goes as far as the Xie family, even surpassing their own children.


    Pain is pain, but it can''t compare to the real one. That alone is enough to make people suspicious.


    Moreover, the old man and the old lady of the Xie family doted on Xie Kangli and wouldn''t let her do any work.


    It''s not that the village head''s wife has never seen those families who dote on the girls in the family before, but no matter which one it is, it is not as outrageous as the old Xie''s family.


    There is a girl in their village, whose parents dote on her very much. When she was eight years old, she was sent to the county town, where she paid money to learn embroidery from an embroiderer.


    In the eyes of the village chief''s wife, this is the real doting daughter.


    Let her daughter have a craft in the future, even if she goes to her husband''s house, she can stand firm.


    And let the daughter embroider and subsidize the family before she is married, so as not to let the elder brother and younger brother have any opinions in their hearts.


    The money was spent and earned back, and the mother would have more confidence in buying her a dowry in the future.


    Like the Xie family, it''s just that the whole family pampers Xie Kangli like a no-brainer. How can a child be called a pet?


    If it weren''t for the fact that their family was an ordinary farmer, the village head''s wife even thought it was a flattery in a drama.


    No matter how much other people like her, it doesn''t matter, if you can stand up by yourself, then you can stand firmly.


    Also, like the old lady of the Xie family, Xie Kangli gave all the good things in the house to Xie Kangli, and the wife of the village chief didn''t understand it very well.


    The distribution is not even enough, even if it is a family, there will be some dissatisfaction in the bottom of my heart.


    Not to mention that Xie Kangli is still a girl. If she gets married in the future, the family relationship will be so tense before she gets married. Even if she is bullied by her husband after she gets married, her natal family will not be willing to help her.


    Isn''t this evil? Who else is evil?


    Now that Xie Hui has separated his family, the village head''s wife dares to rest assured and return the kindness he gave to save their family.


    One of the reasons was that the village chief''s wife felt evil in her heart, and the other reason was because she knew very well that even if she gave something to Xie Hui, it would not reach Xie Hui''s hands in the end.


    Although their family''s conditions in the village are good, but no one''s things are pushed by the flood.


    She doesn''t feel bad if it is given to the benefactor, but if it is given to other members of the Xie family who have hands and feet, the wife of the village head will not be happy.


    After seeing them, Xie Hui gave half of the loach he caught in the afternoon to them.


    The two sons of the village chief''s family wanted to refuse almost subconsciously. Ningning was actually not willing to part with the things he had caught with his own hands.


    But after all, I still remember that they gave me a lot of delicious food, so I didn''t stop him, but I was a little tangled in picking my hands.


    In the end, those who refused were a little anxious, and the two sons of the village head''s family felt that it was too late, so the eldest son took the initiative to say:


    "Uncle Xie, don''t make things difficult for us anymore. If we really take away the thing you gave, then my mother will definitely beat us up tonight."


    They have already said their words to this point, it is not easy for Xie Hui to continue to decline.


    This matter was insignificant in the heart of the client. He followed other people in the village to find someone, but he didn''t take it to heart when he found it.


    The kindness that is casually exerted will be rewarded with such sincerity.


    But as the closest family member, greed is never-ending.


    When he got home, Xie Hui put down the **** he was holding.


    Candles are too expensive, and their lives are too tight now. Although they bought two at home, Xie Hui didn''t plan to light them.


    In this world, there is no thought about children''s reading.


    For ordinary poor people like this, reading is the best way out, but Ningning can''t even speak clearly, let alone read and read.


    Xie Hui stared at the child obediently standing beside him, feeling a little sad thinking about it.


    Probably because of the general psychology of being a father, he can accept that his child is a little fool, and he is ready to take care of him for the rest of his life.


    But I always hold an impossible hope in my heart, thinking that maybe... what if he will get better? What if he gets well?


    Ning Ning has been standing there, looking up at the moon in the sky. In spring, the air seems to be full of vitality brought by the spring breeze.


    In addition, there is a small river not far away, and there is also an unknown flower scent, which blends together to form a particularly special smell.


    The little guy didn''t care about this at all, he just tilted his head and wondered why the moon shines.


    The moonlight fell into his eyes, although he was not very good in other places, but these eyes were not clean.


    How can a child with such beautiful eyes be a fool?


    Xie Hui stared at his face, and Ning Ning also noticed his father''s gaze from behind, and stretched out his hand to gently tug at the corner of his father''s clothes.


    With a child who is only this age, there is not much time left for Xie Hui to be sad in silence.


    Squatting down, rubbing Ning Ning''s head, before he could say anything, he heard Ning Ning urging:


    "Daddy..."


    "Huh? Dad is here, what''s the matter?"


    Xie Hui intends to train Ning Ning''s ability to communicate with himself, and he will never be unconscious if he can talk too much.


    "Second, secondary..."

 Chapter 164： The little fool in the group pet article 7

    Xie Hui followed the direction his finger was pointing at and saw the loach they caught together in the afternoon.


    This loach is quite fat. If it weren''t for the fact that it is the busy season of farming, and the children who can walk are all helping at home, this kind of thing would not be their turn at all.


    Before Xie Hui asked the two sons of the village chief''s family to take some away, and he was sincere. The father and son really couldn''t finish so much.


    What''s more, if the two sons of the village chief''s family were not present in today''s matter, Xie Hui would not have been able to get away so easily.


    As a child, in this dynasty, he was a head short in front of his parents.


    Suppressing all his thoughts, he nodded slightly to his son.


    "good to eat."


    Xie Hui took him to deal with the loach. Ning Ning, who usually likes to sit quietly on a small stool, is rarely like a little tail today, following Xie Hui''s side, tiptoeing his head to look carefully.


    Add a little salt to the loach, and the soup tastes delicious enough.


    Seeing this little boy''s expression becomes richer only when he is eating, Xie Hui thought about it carefully, and still felt that after the busy farming season, he still had to find a way.


    Just farming can guarantee that neither father nor son will starve to death.


    But if you want to live a good life, you still need to use your brain more.


    A bowl of egg custard, or a bowl of loach soup, this little guy can enjoy it so much.


    Xie Hui inexplicably wanted to try, if he put more delicious food in front of him, would the expression on this little brat''s face be richer.


    In this era, there are no accurate enough detection tools, and there is no way to know what is wrong with this child. Xie Hui took his pulse before, but he couldn''t find any problems.


    There is nothing wrong physically, but not necessarily mentally.


    Thinking of this child who has been bullied by Xie Kangli since he was just learning to walk, and his own grandma, even though he was on the side, ignored him to the extreme.


    Xie Hui had some doubts in his heart, whether this child had autism.


    And Xie Kangli''s strange physique... Rather than saying that people who like her and treat her well will be lucky, Xie Hui tends to be the other way around.


    It''s what she likes, and she likes to treat her well, so absorb less of their luck.


    Compared with those who were sucked in more luck, they seemed lucky.


    When Xie Hui was thinking about this, he suddenly realized that since it was the busy farming season after arriving in this world, he forgot to do some good things to Xie Kangli.


    After eating, he washed Ning Ning casually, and after putting him to sleep, Xie Hui took out a few yellow talismans from his own space.


    He was purely using cheats, but for a mysterious person like Xie Kangli, there was no way to solve everything in this world.


    Although the yellow talisman was taken out from the space, it carried aura, but the aura in this world is too thin, almost non-existent.


    In order to ensure that this talisman can play its due role, Xie Hui cut his finger with a knife and chose to draw it with his own blood.


    "Host, are you trying to draw a counterattack talisman?"


    "right."


    Although Xie Hui was answering what the system said, he was not disturbed at all, and his hands were always steady.


    "Host, are you planning to return all the luck that Xie Kangli has absorbed to those people?"


    "Well, but... except for Xie''s family."


    With those memories of the client, Xie Hui hated Xie''s family so much.


    The client is an old scalper who has no free time and is always busy, but when other people are lazy, almost everyone can see that Xie Kangli is bullying Ningning.


    Everyone chose to turn a blind eye, and some even bullied Xie Kangli together, because he was a fool who would not complain, and he had a father who didn''t value him at all.


    Furthermore, the reason why the entrusting party ended up in such an ending was that everyone in the Xie family was not innocent.


    The person who made him come to this place is the client. Xie Hui can recognize his identity very clearly, so everything he does has to be closely related to the likes and dislikes of the client.


    "Open the pattern, why should I return it to Xie''s family? The luck that was sucked away by Xie Kangli no longer belongs to them. If I really want to return it to them, I will have a lot of strength to waste it."


    Xie Kangli absorbed not only the luck of the Xie family, but also their neighbors.


    At the beginning, an old lady who didn''t like Xie Kangli, suddenly changed her attitude towards her after a period of time, and even started to praise her full of praise.


    And because of that, the old lady will probably leave this world this winter.


    What is sucked away from children is IQ, what is sucked away from adults is luck, and what is sucked away from the elderly is longevity.


    The most important thing for them at each stage is the source of Xie Kangli''s good luck.


    Those innocent neighbors were sucked away for no reason, and they still didn''t get anything. Even if it was troublesome, Xie Hui would be willing to help them send back the luck that originally belonged to them.


    But although Xie''s family was sucked into luck, they really enjoyed the convenience brought by Xie Kangli, and they still had old grudges with the client.


    "Instead of giving it to those wolf-hearted people, it''s better... to give it directly to the emperor of this world."


    Although Xie Hui was able to take all that luck as his own, he had no intention of doing so. There are better places for those unowned luck.


    After Xie Hui finished, he went to wash his hands, lifted the quilt and lay down next to his son, holding Ning Ning in his arms.


    The child is still very thin, and the most obvious thing to feel in his arms is the bone.


    Xie Kangli had already taken away those belongings from the Xie family, but now she took away Xie Kangli''s belongings.


    As the emperor of a country, his luck is closely related to the country.


    In such a dynasty that tended to be backward and feudal, the fact that the people would not starve to death as long as they were not too lazy to be cured was enough to prove how good the emperor was.


    From the many things he did, Xie Hui could judge that he was not a person who traveled from a later life.


    He really belongs to this era and is a real wizard.


    Instead of making those disgusting people in the Xie family better and better, Xie Hui is more happy to see this country get better and better.


    Thanks to the generosity of others, Xie Hui is not guilty at all.


    In addition, Xie Hui also specially set a ban on Xie Kangli that would be counterproductive.


    As long as she intentionally wants to absorb other people''s luck, then the luck in her body will double to the emperor.


    After finishing all this, Xie Hui was somewhat looking forward to how the always selfish old lady would react after waking up from Xie Kangli''s bewitching.


    The next day, Ning Ning rarely stayed in bed. After moving to this place, basically Xie Hui would get up obediently as long as he woke him up.


    Xie Hui had already made breakfast today, but Ningning was still huddled under the blanket, not even showing her head.


    Xie Hui originally wanted to let the child be self-willed this time, but when he called him to eat later, he saw that there was still a small lump on the bed, and he couldn''t help feeling suspicious.


    He walked over and lifted the quilt, saw the puddle of marks on the bed, and then looked at the cub who was still holding the quilt tightly with his small hands, staring at him with some anxiety.


    For a moment, Xie Hui only felt that he was angry and funny.


    He was still thinking before, why the cub who has always been good at bed, suddenly moaned and wanted to stay in bed.


    Ning Ning hugged the corner of the quilt with both hands, terrified.


    Xie Hui sighed to suppress the instant anger in his heart, forced a smile, and waved at him.


    Thinking about it carefully, in fact, it wasn''t all Ningning''s fault.


    Last night, Ning Ning should have had loach soup for the first time. It was fresh and tasted really good, and he drank three bowls.


    Later, because Xie Hui was busy with his own affairs, he didn''t take him to the bathroom before going to bed like before.


    "It''s okay, a child as old as Ningning will do this, come over and change your clothes for you."


    Xie Hui''s voice had returned to his usual gentleness at this time. He admitted that he was a little angry when he saw it. After all, he was busy at this time, and Ningning was already five years old.


    After thinking about it carefully, he suppressed all his anger again.


    Yelling at a normal child might scare him, let alone a child like Ning Ning, so he tried his best to make his voice appear gentle and temperless.


    Ning Ning, who was holding the quilt, saw his father''s appearance, tentatively put down the quilt, stood up and ran towards his father.


    When he ran in front of his father, he reached out and hugged his father''s neck, and let out a grievance.


    Because the two of them were very close to each other, Xie Hui could hear his voice very clearly.


    Seeing him purse his mouth, he felt a little wronged, but he looked a little depressed when he looked closely.


    This is a very normal emotion for a normal child.


    But after Xie Hui saw such a rich expression on the child''s face, he was suddenly excited and even had a sore nose.


    It was probably because there were still some emotions left by the client, and the client had always firmly believed that the child was a fool.


    But the child''s appearance now seems to have shattered the client''s inherent impression one by one.


    Xie Hui found another set of clothes, just in time to boil the water for him to wash his face in the morning, at this time he took a simple bath again, and helped him change into clean clothes after washing.


    "Breakfast is ready, it''s on the table, go and eat by yourself."


    After finishing speaking, regardless of whether the child understood what he said, Xie Hui went back to hug the quilt first, and took the quilt out to dry.


    Not intentionally ignoring the child, just wanting to see his reaction.


    Fortunately, the weather is good now, and it''s almost enough to spend a day in the sun.


    Ning Ning stood there by herself, staring at her father for a long time, and when Xie came back into the room, a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes.


    He waited until his stomach started growling, and he covered his stomach with both hands.


    After a while, seeing that it was still barking there, he frowned slightly, and walked there according to the place in his memory.


    Sure enough, I saw a bowl of custard on the table.


    The smell of food floated in the air, making Ningning swallow subconsciously.

 Chapter 165： The little fool in the group pet article 8

    Normally, Xie Hui would hand over the spoon to his hand and place the bowl in front of him.


    It''s not like taking care of a five-year-old, it''s more like taking care of a three-year-old.


    Today, Ning Ning stood there, stretched out his hand after a while, and tentatively grabbed the air.


    Clenching the air in his palm, he tilted his head in doubt.


    After drying the quilt, Xie Hui stood in the yard, not intending to go in, and quietly looked at the little boy standing there through a window.


    In this day and age, children who have learned to walk begin to help out at home, and it is rare to see people like Ningning.


    Xie Hui didn''t want him to help him, he just thought that if he wasn''t a fool, he should have the ability to take care of himself.


    From the moment he ate with the cutlery, Xie Hui looked forward to seeing the child return to normal.


    Ning Ning stretched out her hand and clenched it in the air several times before realizing that she was so useless, her little eyebrows were furrowed tightly, and her stomach was growling.


    Covering his stomach with one hand, he stared down at his clenched right hand. After a long while, he started to take a step, picked up the spoon on the table, and clumsily leaned over to eat.


    His movements were not elegant, and he even seemed a little rude in a hurry.


    No Xie Hui was there to help him adjust the spoon, and Ningning spilled some while holding the spoon.


    He has always been a good boy who doesn''t like to waste. After seeing what was spilled on the table, his eyebrows became more and more frowned, and he held the spoon so hard that his hands were shaking slightly.


    At this time, Xie Hui walked in, and under his suspicious gaze, helped him adjust the posture of holding the spoon.


    This incident made Xie Hui feel a little depressed. He originally thought that this child might just be in a shadow after being treated like that by Xie Kangli when he was a child.


    But the fact that he couldn''t hold the spoon today made him a little uncertain.


    He has taken care of several children, and besides letting the childcare wife take care of them, there are also a few who were brought up by himself.


    Those children may not be able to hold the spoon steadily, but they will never insist on scooping egg custard with a vertical spoon.


    "Daddy..."


    The child''s calling brought Xie Hui, who was immersed in his own thoughts, back to his senses.


    Almost subconsciously, he pulled out a gentle smile, and stretched out his hand to gently stroke the back of Ning Ning''s head.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    After Xie Hui finished asking, Ning Ning fell silent. Standing there, Xie Hui took a deep breath, turned around and walked to the bed.


    In the spring, the eyes are full of vibrant scenes, and the fresh smell of the grass made Xie Hui slowly calm down.


    I also began to reflect on myself, must the child be normal? Does he have to be smart and sensible to be considered his child?


    The original meaning of this mission is obviously to give all children who deserve to be loved a warm home.


    Xie Hui admitted that after thinking that Ning Ning might return to normal, he became a little irritable emotionally.


    Ning Ning looks good-looking, even if she is thin after washing, she still has that kind of very pure childlike breath.


    Xie Hui really didn''t want to believe it, he was a little fool. And no father can accept the fact that his child is a fool.


    Every point Ning Ning showed seemed to be telling Daddy that he might be normal.


    A child''s possibility, in the eyes of the father, is certainty.


    After realizing that there was a deviation in his thinking, when Xie returned to visit Ningning here, he inexplicably calmed down a lot.


    Wait patiently for him to finish eating, help him put away the bowl and spoon, and wipe the table clean.


    "Ningning, let''s go."


    Xie Hui took his hand and led him to the field.


    When transplanting rice seedlings, Ning Ning didn''t stay peacefully under the big tree and pick the flowers'' heads like before. She seemed to still be thinking about yesterday''s loach soup in her heart.


    Even if Xie Hui carried him to the edge of the field, Ning Ning''s hands were covered with a lot of dirt after a while.


    When Xie Hui looked at the past, his eyes widened and his face was full of innocence, Xie Hui even began to wonder for a moment if he had wronged him.


    Knowing that it was too difficult to calm down such an older child, Xie Hui simply let him catch it in places where there were no seedlings.


    "Ningning, don''t run too far."


    "Oh��"


    Xie Hui couldn''t tell clearly whether Ning Ning''s words meant that he heard him say his name and agreed, or he took what he said to heart.


    Although the weather has not yet officially started to heat up, it is still tiring and hot to plant rice seedlings in the sun.


    It was alright at first, but later his back became sore and sweat even flowed into Xie Hui''s eyes. The uncomfortable feeling made him put the seedlings aside and thought about wiping his eyes first.


    There was some sweat in both eyes, Xie Hui couldn''t see clearly for a while, and it took a while to fix it.


    Just when Xie Hui was going to drink some water before continuing, he turned his head and saw Xie Kangli walking over at some point, standing beside his son.


    Looking from a distance, it seemed that he was pointing at something. That stupid son of his family really made the same posture as when he was catching loach.


    Xie Hui subconsciously felt that Xie Kangli was uneasy and kind, and he didn''t take any chances that she wanted to play with his son.


    When I ran over, I saw that the place was not a loach, but an eel.


    Xie Hui''s face turned cold almost instantly, and the hand by his side had been clenched tightly into a fist.


    In their place, because some people were too hungry to catch snakes to eat before, as long as they were edible during the famine, they basically tasted them.


    Some people ate snakes and died, and then some people didn''t believe that they also ate snakes when they were extremely hungry. In the end, people with a large family died.


    Up to now in their village, even if there is no grain of rice left in the hungry family, they will not catch snakes to eat.


    The eel, which looks somewhat similar to a snake, is also mistaken for a water snake.


    Xie Huifang walked over lightly, and Ningning didn''t hide when she saw it was her father. On the contrary, Xie Kangli''s eyes became a little unnatural in an instant.


    No one in their village dared to catch the eel, and the eel didn''t know how to run away when someone came.


    Xie Hui simply squatted down, reached out and grabbed the eel, and threw it on Xie Kangli.


    In most cases, eels will not bite people, but occasionally accidents will happen.


    For example, this time, the eel was thrown on Xie Kangli by Xie Hui, and then fell to the ground by the frightened Xie Kangli. The eel bit Xie Kangli''s ankle.


    The clothes she wore in spring were thin, and the feeling of being bitten frightened Xie Kangli''s hairs to stand on end. After she yelled, she sat there and began to cry.


    The eel that bit someone went back into its own hole.


    Xie Hui hugged Ning Ning, who didn''t know anything, and walked back. Although Ning Ning didn''t know snakes yet, she was a little scared by Xie Kangli''s appearance.


    The cub who usually doesn''t like to be hugged very much, when he was hugged by Xie Hui today, both hands tightly wrapped around his daddy''s neck.


    The old lady just sat down and rested for a while, and when she heard the cry of her precious granddaughter, she hurried over.


    Xie Hui, who was transplanting rice seedlings in his own field, heard the old lady''s yelling, and was ready for her to come to find him.


    Don''t let Ningning run to other places to play like before, and ask him to stay by his side only.


    Ning Ning, who was frightened, didn''t have much fun now, and squatted obediently on the ridge of the field.


    "Thank you! Lili said you dared to catch a snake and bite her! Is there anyone like you who is a second uncle?"


    Xie Hui only stood up and put down the unfinished seedlings in his hands after the old lady walked up to him and said these words.


    "I''m not her second uncle. I dare not want such a cruel niece."


    For the old lady, Xie Kangli was simply her heart, and no one was allowed to say anything bad about her.


    Even knowing that what Xie Hui said was true, the old lady was still unhappy.


    "Thank you, you actually did such a thing, you are not afraid of a thunderbolt from the sky to kill you!"


    Xie Hui, who happened to be a little tired, put down his things and walked out of the field at this time.


    He picked up the wicker that the village chief''s youngest son dropped here, and skillfully wove it into a circle with rough hands.


    Just sat on the grass casually like that, and answered the old lady''s question by the way.


    "Mother, God''s own daughter talks too much, don''t you even believe yourself? How can God''s own daughter be bitten by a snake, you''d better let Lei kill the snake first. "


    "Besides, don''t slander people indiscriminately. There is no evidence. It''s just a mouthful. Who would believe it? Who knows if your precious granddaughter stepped on a snake there?"


    The old lady never thought that her son, who was simple and honest in her eyes, would become so sharp-tongued after the separation. She was so angry that her body trembled slightly.


    "Mother, you''d better wait until you faint again. If you faint from anger, who will take your precious granddaughter to see the doctor?"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui inserted a lot of red wildflowers into the knitted circle and put them on the head of his precious son.


    "You, thank you, you..."


    "Mother, if you faint in your own field, don''t fall in my field. If you plant in your own field, someone can pull you out."


    Ning Ning, who was standing there, also imitated his father''s words at this time, repeating in a small milky voice:


    "climb?"


    Originally, these fields were given to Xie Hui, but the old lady was so angry that she didn''t eat for several days.


    Even though Xie Hui earned money to buy it here, the old lady always felt that what she had in her hand was hers.


    Asking her to give it a little, the heartache almost bleeds.


    Xie Hui repeatedly stepped on the most uncomfortable point of the old lady, and there was Xie Kangli''s constant crying in his ears, and the harsh sunlight made the old lady''s eyes white.


    If it wasn''t because she still remembered what Xie Hui said before, maybe she would have been planted in this field all by herself.


    Xie Hui saw that the old lady was gone, so he went back to planting rice seedlings.


    The cub sitting there, after realizing that he could see himself wearing a wreath in his reflection in the water, kept standing there and peeking.


    As soon as Xie Hui picked up a handful of seedlings, he heard a voice behind him.


    "what-"

 Chapter 166： The little fool in the group favorite article 9

    Xie Hui turned around abruptly, and saw the cub with its head down, planted itself in the field, with only two legs, still thumping vigorously in mid-air.


    After being stunned for a moment, he quickly ran over and pulled him out.


    "Woo, woo daddy..."


    Seeing this dirty cub hugging his neck and crying, Xie Hui took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Sometimes it''s no wonder that the parent is too irritable, he can''t hold back his anger with just such a stupid cub.


    Xie Hui took a look at what he hadn''t done in the field, and then at the cub who had barely wiped the mud off his face with tears, so he could only carry him home first.


    When they got home, Ning Ning was asked to sit on the bench in the yard and boil some hot water.


    While waiting for the hot water to boil, Xie went back and brought clean clothes.


    Ning Ning on the bench has been wiping her tears with the back of her hand, while the other hand is obediently placed on her knee.


    It seems that he knows that he has made a mistake. Since entering the house, except for the movement of wiping tears, everything else has been very light.


    When Xie Hui was helping him take a bath, he saw the cub who was still staring at him anxiously, so he reached out and pinched his nose helplessly, and said in a low voice:


    "Do you dare next time?"


    Just after I got angry with the old lady in front of me, this little guy started to get really angry with me.


    Because the head is facing down, the head is also dirty. Xie Hui helped him take a bath and then washed his hair, and wiped it with dry clothes casually. The weather is very warm and even a little hot. Not afraid that he would catch a cold, she led him back.


    The work in the field was not finished yet, and Ning Ning, who knew she had made a mistake, walked very quickly with her short legs.


    On the way to the field, Xie Hui was stopped by an old lady.


    "Thank you, why are you so disobedient? How many lives do you have to fight against God''s own daughter!"


    "Look at you, you just finished bullying Lili on the front foot, and your son will fall into the field on the back foot."


    "Your son is a fool, you should go and apologize to your niece, Lili is not angry, maybe God will spare you!"


    Xie Hui could see the schadenfreude in the old lady''s eyes at a glance, not to mention that he himself had no intention of apologizing to Xie Kangli, just for this matter, he didn''t think it was retribution at all.


    "Hey, have you never wrestled before? Or do you think you have done something wrong and God is going to come and punish you?"


    When the old lady heard this, the smile on her face froze instantly.


    During the busy farming season, everyone is very busy, and the ground in some places is not smooth enough, and there are a few people who have never wrestled in a hurry.


    "The children in your family, have they never been naughty?"


    After saying this, Xie Hui led his son around her and walked straight away.


    He didn''t want to waste his working time on such an old lady.


    When eating in the village that night, someone also mentioned this matter, and many people felt that Xie Hui had changed a little bit now.


    "Even if Xie Ning is a fool, he is still his own son. How could he be bullied casually."


    "Even if Xie Hui looked quite honest before, it''s not the same for honest people who are pushed into a hurry."


    Although Xie Hui''s change is not small, most people think it is reasonable.


    There are a few people who can stand their son being bullied casually.


    What''s more, when people in the village saw Xie Kangli bullying Xie Ning before, it was really shameful, but it was just because others said she was God''s daughter.


    Even if I don''t like it in my heart, I dare not mention it.


    After the family said this, the eldest daughter-in-law picked up some dishes and asked curiously in a low voice:


    "Mother, tell me... Today, the Xie Ning family''s child really offended God''s own daughter, so he was planted in the field?"


    The old lady had a good relationship with the village chief''s wife, and her personality was similar, so she rolled her eyes when she heard this.


    I couldn''t just believe it if I said it before, but I just felt hairy in my heart.


    I don''t know why, but recently I always feel that the feeling of fear has faded, and I no longer shy away from talking about it.


    "Who will believe this when you tell it? Which of the children in our family has never been in the field?"


    Especially those who have just learned to walk, no one can take care of them when they are busy, so they take them to the fields.


    In their village, the children who did not fall into the fields can be regarded as rare.


    The child who was thanked for returning home, probably because he was a little stupid, fell off his head.


    The old lady thought of what she said to the village chief''s wife when she was picking vegetables in the afternoon, and said it to her daughter-in-law again.


    "If she is really God''s own daughter, someone will offend her, and she will come down without a thunderstorm? Look at how old Xie Kangli is now. Is there such a thing?"


    "Don''t say anything like wrestling if you offend her. There are quite a few people who wrestle if you don''t offend her."


    In this way, it has become more and more common in this village, and more and more people have doubts about Xie Kangli Fuxing''s identity.


    If it''s really a lucky star, let''s not talk about why he was born in their farmer''s house. Then why is she so old now, and she hasn''t seen Xie''s house built with blue bricks and big tiles.


    It is enough to see that this lucky star does not live up to its name.


    After Xie Hui finished his work in the field, when he went to cut firewood, he accidentally found many common herbs.


    These herbs can also be found in other places, and occasionally people in the village buy some to sell when they are not busy.


    The price charged in the medical center is not high, so it can only be regarded as barely subsidizing the family.


    In order to collect firewood, Xie Hui basically went to the nearby hills, and often brought his son with him.


    There are no ferocious beasts on this mountain, unless you go deep into the mountains, the birds around here are very rare, and basically all of them were cleaned up by hunters.


    After a rain, when Xie returned to the mountain, he saw a lot of herbs. Normally, when he saw these mountain products, he would collect them all, dry them and sell them, and save some money.


    After the rain, there were still a lot of mushrooms on the mountain, Xie Hui picked up some he knew and threw them in the basket.


    Ning Ning was worried about staying at home, and he was also embarrassed to ask the village chief''s family to help.


    After coming here a few times, the road is familiar and sure there is no danger, Xie Hui will always take him with him.


    No one helps to take care of it, so I can only work harder by myself.


    Xie Hui last time took advantage of the rain and couldn''t go out to work, so he personally made a small basket for Ning Ning, and asked him to carry it on his back when he went up the mountain, and put some flowers and plants he liked in it.


    The client had learned this from others, and the purpose was to subsidize the family when there was nothing to do in the county.


    Because the things Xie Hui made up looked too delicate, the eldest son of the village head''s family even paid money, please Xie Hui to help make up two.


    In the client''s memory, Xie Kangli had dug out precious herbs, but Xie Hui didn''t want to go and get them.


    Whether you can see it is fate, and if you really find it, you won''t miss it.


    Xie Hui just realized that the common herbs on this mountain grow much better than those on other mountains.


    After the rain passed, he also accidentally saw a few herbs that were not very common, and he became suspicious instantly.


    This time, Xie Hui went all the way to find a bamboo forest, and when he walked in, he saw a lot of purple mushrooms.


    This kind of mushroom is not poisonous, and with a little egg, it tastes delicious enough.


    In the beginning, Ning Ning preferred those beautiful flowers. After Xie Hui cooked mushroom soup for him once, every time he went up the mountain, he just tried to figure out where there were mushrooms.


    Xie Hui let him pick the mushrooms into baskets, and took a closer look around.


    When going down the mountain, Xie Hui accidentally saw a ginseng plant from behind a dead tree.


    Xie Hui thought this thing looked familiar at first, and had already left. Ning Ning broke free from his hand and ran back to pick up the small mushroom next to the ginseng.


    This kind of mushroom tastes better, and it is also Ningning''s favorite.


    I didn''t find it when I went up the mountain today, and Ningning''s mouth was still pouted when I went down the mountain.


    Xie Hui had no choice but to stay with him, and when he stood there watching him pull the mushrooms with his small hands, he focused on the thing next to him.


    The moment he saw it, he subconsciously couldn''t believe it, and then he recovered and squatted down.


    After careful identification, it was confirmed that this was actually wild ginseng, which looked at least two hundred years old.


    Subconsciously, Xie Hui felt that this was the one that Xie Kangli found in the original plot.


    When thinking of this, Xie Hui decisively reached out and dug up this wild ginseng.


    Now it still grows on the mountain, and whoever digs it belongs to the ownerless thing.


    When Xie Hui dug and went down the mountain, he saw that he was in a good mood because he dug up a lot of mushrooms and jumped up and down as he walked, with the corners of his lips slightly hooked.


    There were also many people who went up the mountain to pick mushrooms after the rain. Xie Hui greeted several people on the way home.


    After arriving home, Ning Ning sat on his own small bench and began to pick those mushrooms.


    Although this cub is stupid in other places, he is quite smart when it comes to what he eats. As long as Xie Hui tells him whether mushrooms are poisonous, he will firmly remember them in his mind.


    Now Xie Hui doesn''t even think about whether he can get better, and accepts everything about him with a normal heart.


    Ning Ning sat in the yard sorting out the mushrooms, and put aside all the flowers she brought back. Her little hands were very nimble, and when sorting out the mushrooms, she even knew how to clean up the fallen leaves or dirt on them.


    Put the clean mushrooms in the basket on the side, the movements are skillful and natural.


    Xie returned to the house and carefully checked the wild ginseng again.


    Speaking of which, in the client''s memory, this wild ginseng actually has quite a role.


    Others thought that Xie Kangli who took out the wild ginseng was a bodhisattva, but after Xie Hui carefully analyzed the cause and effect, he felt that Xie Kangli was extremely disgusting in this matter.


    "System, did you forget to give me the plot in this world?"


    "Okay, host, the plot is being transmitted��"

 Chapter 167： The little fool in the group favorite article 10

    For Xie Huihui, it can even be regarded as a somewhat clich��d plot.


    Xie Kangli grew from a peasant girl to a concubine, and others have always spoiled her. At the end of the plot, even the Queen Mother felt that she was blessed.


    The queen mother thought that she was able to leave this world without illness and pain because of Xie Kangli''s blessing.


    In fact, the fact is that she left so early because Xie Kangli sucked her life away.


    Originally, she should be able to live a long life.


    This wild ginseng finally saved the county magistrate''s daughter-in-law when she had a difficult delivery, and it was also the key for Xie Kangli to get out of this small place.


    It''s a pity that even with wild ginseng, the woman did not survive in the end, and the child was fine.


    Xie Hui learned from the client''s memory that Xie Kangli didn''t go to her grandma''s house at all at that time, but she stayed at home from the beginning to the end, but was always procrastinating.


    The reason is that a good friend of Xie Kangli fell in love with the county magistrate''s son, but she didn''t want to be a concubine.


    Xie Kangli had been hiding at home, and when she heard that the man was about to die, she took wild ginseng to the county magistrate''s house.


    The delay was too long, even with an experienced midwife, in the end only the child was saved but not the adult.


    Later, the county magistrate couldn''t bear to see his son live with his dead wife at such a young age. Three years later, he accidentally learned that there was a woman who had been waiting for his son.


    He decided to let Xie Kangli''s good sister marry his son.


    At first, the county magistrate''s son didn''t like her, but his daughter gradually softened her attitude when she learned that this stepmother''s friend was the one who had been kind to her at the beginning.


    On the surface, it looks like a good match from heaven, but in fact, the filth hidden behind it only makes people feel disgusting.


    When Xie Hui preserved this wild ginseng in a professional way, he already planned to wait until later to find an opportunity to sell this thing to the county magistrate''s family.


    The wild ginseng of such an old age is already considered rare and hard to find, and the money sold is saved for future contingencies.


    After finishing, Xie Hui went out and picked up those mushrooms with his son.


    Although Ningning has never made a mistake, but he is still such an older child after all, basically what he has done, Xie Hui will check it carefully first.


    It has been almost two months since Xie''s family separated.


    Xie Hui was willing to give this little guy to eat, and Ning Ning himself was very willing to eat, he would eat everything that was handed to him, even if the peach cake that the wife of the village chief gave him last time, he It can also be eaten without any residue.


    Although it wasn''t long, he had fed himself into a mellow appearance.


    The mushrooms they picked up today are a little too much, and they can be dried and eaten later, but... Xie Hui, in order to verify his doubts, put some of these packed mushrooms in a basket, and led Ning Ning to the village In the long family.


    Xie Hui never believed in chance, he always felt that there was a reason behind all chances.


    For example, on that hill, medicinal herbs grow better than other places.


    In this era, everyone''s mind is on eating, and not many people have studied the problem of medicinal materials.


    In everyone''s inherent impression, medicinal materials grow on the mountain itself.


    But vegetables and food, etc., were only grown on the mountains at first.


    There are some medicinal materials that can be planted, and the efficacy of the planted medicinal materials is not much worse.


    After the village chief heard what Xie Hui said about his visit, he actually didn''t quite believe what he said.


    Like growing vegetables, to grow those medicinal materials? This sounds ridiculous.


    "Village Chief, I just want to ask, can I use a small area in the back mountain to try first?"


    These mountains belong to the Xie family. As an elder, the village head is also one of the elders in the clan and has the right to make decisions.


    If Xie Hui wanted something else, the village head might still feel a little embarrassed, but if he just tried it in a small area, it would be fine.


    At the beginning of the mountain, it was not that no one asked, and wanted to grow vegetables and food there, but because there were too many rocks, they all gave up.


    Up to now, there are also families who don''t have enough land at home, and they are still trying.


    "You can do it if you want."


    After getting permission from the village chief, Xie Hui left with peace of mind.


    Every time Xie Hui returned, if it was some valuable things, the village chief''s wife would not accept them, but they would not refuse such mountain goods that they found on the mountain themselves.


    It''s just that basically every time, Xie Hui just sent something over today, and the wife of the village head will also send something to them tomorrow.


    On the way back, Xie Hui saw that the logs in the yard were almost sun-dried, so he took out the tools that the village head''s son brought back for him a few days ago, and started to process these logs.


    The client has this skill, and some people often come to him.


    It''s just because the old lady was unwilling to give him money at the time and asked him to learn from the master, so he could only help with chores, so he reluctantly let the master teach him some rough crafts.


    For this kind of thing, someone came to the door and asked him to help make a cabinet. The money given was suitable, so Xie Hui accepted it.


    Of course, the more you save, the better.


    When his father was busy, Ning Ning obediently didn''t bother him, took the small pot that his father got for him, and went outside to find worms for the chickens to eat.


    At the beginning, Xie Hui originally planned to kill the big rooster that could only crow, so as to make up for Ningning''s body. After all, even though the little boy looks a lot rounder now, in Xie Hui''s heart, he is still a little thin .


    But later, seeing that Ning Ning spent every day trying to find bugs to feed it, and went to see it after getting up every day, Xie Hui gave up that thought.


    If you can''t lay eggs, you can''t lay eggs. If the child likes it, he can keep it as a pet, which is just a chicken.


    After finishing the cabinet, Xie Hui delivered the things there, and just on the way back, he heard someone from their village stopped him and told him what happened to Xie''s family.


    The reason was still that the old lady was eccentric, and only prepared an egg custard for Xie Kangli, and then his young son, who had always been in love with him, saw it and yelled that he wanted to eat it too.


    At that time, the old lady gave the egg custard to her youngest son.


    Xie Kangli was dissatisfied when she heard this, and she quarreled with the old lady. The old lady who had been doting on her seemed to be a little anxious at the time, so she raised her hand and slapped Xie Kangli across the face.


    At that time, two people passed by their house. After seeing this scene, it only took half a day for this incident to spread throughout the village.


    In the village, grandma beat her grandchildren a lot, but because of the old lady''s indifference to her granddaughter before, it is a little surprising that she actually started to fight Xie Kangli now.


    In addition, there is another reason that is even more funny.


    It was the old lady who fell while picking vegetables that night after beating Xie Kangli, and kept mumbling about it, saying that it was her fault for offending God''s own daughter.


    He even killed a chicken for Xie Kangli to eat, and wanted to ask Xie Kangli to forgive her this time.


    In order to keep Xie Kangli from getting angry, the old lady took a stick and beat up her own youngest son severely. That night, her youngest son left the house angrily, and he has not been found yet.


    Xie Hui just smiled after listening, and walked home with his son.


    In fact, Xie Hui was not surprised by that result. Firstly, it was because Xie Kangli lost the ability to seduce people, and secondly, it was because of the separation of the family.


    In a family, in order to maintain that deformity, everyone is indispensable, and the client can basically be regarded as the point of support.


    No matter who is unhappy, they will vent their anger on the client.


    The client is not only a vent, but he also does many things in the family.


    After the separation, things were piled on their own heads, and they couldn''t shirk it at all, and they didn''t have a punching bag. After a long time, it would become that kind of situation.


    "Daddy..."


    After entering the yard, it was rare for Xie Hui to hear the child call him. He knelt down to look at him, and asked patiently:


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Well��"


    Xie Hui waited for a long time before seeing Ning Ning shook his head gently.


    It seemed that he called himself just to make himself look at him.


    Xie Hui was already used to this little habit of his, so he hooked his lips helplessly, stretched out his hand to pinch his cheek, and said in a low voice:


    "good."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui led him into the house.


    Going to the back mountain to grow herbs sounds simple, but it is actually quite difficult to do, especially in this world, there is no precedent for planting herbs.


    Without seeds, he can only collect them slowly, which is a very long process.


    Xie Hui has already collected the wild ginseng he dug up earlier, and he plans to sell it directly to the county magistrate''s family next time. After getting the money, he will use the money to ask if there is any game. Merchants can find the seeds of herbs.


    "Daddy..."


    Xie Hui, who was still immersed in his own thoughts, suddenly heard Ning Ning calling him again, stood up and walked over, and asked again:


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Ning Ning has never been able to say too many words, just those few words over and over again, and Xie Hui has taught them many times.


    This time, Ningning didn''t know how to answer, but just grabbed Xie Hui''s wrist and placed it on her belly.


    When he put it on, his stomach was still full, and his eyes were fixed on his father, with a bit of anticipation in his eyes.


    Xie Huiqing coughed, pretending that he didn''t understand anything, and asked softly:


    "What''s wrong? Let Daddy praise Ningning''s clothes?"


    Ning Ning was a little uncertain, shook her head lightly, opened her mouth before saying:


    "hungry��"

 Chapter 168： The little fool in the group favorite article 11

    Xie Hui saw that he was so anxious that his eyes were a little wet, and he looked aggrieved, but he didn''t let him get what he wanted at the first time like before.


    Instead, she squatted down and looked at him at the same level, and continued to ask patiently:


    "Hungry? What does Ningning want to do when she''s hungry?"


    Ning Ning originally thought that after he said that sentence, it was over, but he didn''t expect that his father would continue to ask him.


    After a while, when my stomach started growling again, I started to feel anxious.


    "Daddy..."


    "Huh? What does Ningning want to do? Tell daddy clearly, okay?"


    Xie Hui patiently guided him, but he didn''t expect that it was this little brat who couldn''t bear it first.


    He took two steps forward, stretched out his arms and hugged his father''s neck, and cried aggrievedly.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."


    Seeing him crying, Xie Hui began to feel distressed again, and when he was holding him to prepare meals, he couldn''t help but start to reflect on whether he pushed him too fast.


    Fortunately, Ning Ning didn''t need to be coaxed. After Dad started to light the fire, he wiped away his tears.


    Ning Ning, who cried a lot, started to become clingy, Xie Hui wanted him to stand aside, he used both hands and feet, hanging on Xie Hui''s body firmly, and didn''t let go at all.


    He is already a five-year-old child, and in the past few months after the separation, he himself has been greedy and loves to eat. Now Ning Ningxie has begun to struggle to hug him.


    "When people are hungry, they just want to eat, you know?"


    "Yes��to eat."


    Xie Hui originally wanted to teach him to say this, but Ningning misunderstood what he meant, kept nodding his head, and said something he didn''t understand.


    After finishing the meal with the child in his arms, Xie Hui was so tired that his back was sweating when it was brought to the table.


    He has been reminding himself that Ningning cannot be demanded by the standard of a normal child, because he did not grow up according to the normal process.


    In the client''s memory, when he was just learning to speak, he babbled and said a few words, and the old lady still thought he was noisy.


    Once, he even stuffed his mouth with a dirty rag.


    After eating, Xie Hui raised his head and looked at the sky, subconsciously thinking that it would rain soon, so he put away the few things that were drying outside.


    Ning Ning was sitting under the eaves, holding the big rooster in her arms, and was wiping the big rooster''s feathers with a cloth.


    The big **** didn''t really want to play with him at first, but after being caught a few times by Ning Ning, he lost his temper.


    Every time Ning Ning hugged it, she drooped her head and looked hopeless.


    Although Xie Hui was skeptical, it didn''t talk to Ning Ning entirely because of Ning Ning''s painstaking efforts to dig worms for it to eat every day.


    On the second day, Xie Hui went to the field to weed the weeds in the morning, had lunch, took the wild ginseng that had been prepared, and led his son to the county town.


    When I met acquaintances on the road, the excuse I gave was to ask for money from the person who asked him to help make the cabinet last time.


    The county town is very lively, their place is not too remote, it is still a place where the north and the south meet, there are many tourist merchants on weekdays.


    An old wild ginseng will be sold at a higher price to those traveling merchants. It is not uncommon for them to change hands in another place and sell it for twice as much.


    Xie thought about it carefully on the way back, and still thought it would be more appropriate to sell it to the county magistrate.


    Although the price is not as high as that of the upper reaches, but his daughter-in-law will use this when giving birth in the future, and a life is more important than anything else.


    Furthermore... Xie Hui, if he plans to develop well in this county, he still needs to rely on the county magistrate to take care of him.


    Today happened to be the day when the county magistrate was resting at home, Xie Hui led his son to the door of the county magistrate.


    "Caomin found some strange things on the mountain. May I trouble you to ask if the county magistrate needs it?"


    There are indeed many rare mountain goods on the mountains around their county.


    In addition, the county magistrate came from the capital, and if there were any good things on weekdays, the price offered by the county magistrate would be higher than that of ordinary small traders.


    The gatekeeper also met many people like this in his daily life, and most of the things he brought over were mushrooms or mountain products found on the mountain.


    "What is it? Tell me first?"


    If it''s still mushrooms, I''ll accept it after seeing the quality for myself, and I don''t need to bother the county magistrate at all.


    Xie Hui put his back basket down, and Ning Ning stood beside him obediently. When he came to this completely unfamiliar place, he was a little scared, and subconsciously grabbed the corner of his father''s clothes.


    After Xie Hui lifted the top thing and let the porter see the things inside, the face of the porter changed instantly.


    Wild ginseng is hard to find, and the adults of their family have searched several places before but failed to buy it.


    Some time ago, I heard that I wrote a letter to my relatives in Beijing, asking the helper to pay attention.


    After dozing off, someone brought a pillow, and the concierge invited Xie Hui in without thinking too much.


    "You wait here now, I''ll ask the housekeeper to come over and take a look."


    As soon as the housekeeper heard that someone was selling wild ginseng from the concierge, he rushed over in a hurry. His family had been looking for wild ginseng recently, and he mentioned it several times in front of him. The housekeeper was worried about where to find wild ginseng.


    The servant girl in the house had already served tea and snacks after the porter left.


    The butler knew wild ginseng, and after reading it, he was sure that it was correct, so he talked with Xie Hui about the money.


    Xie Hui originally thought that if the daughter-in-law of the future county magistrate would only use this thing during childbirth, it might not be worth much.


    Unexpectedly, the county magistrate just needed it at this moment, in order to replenish his son''s health.


    Finally, a good price was negotiated, and after taking the money, Xie Hui took his son and went to the street where the traveling merchant was.


    Today, the price of this wild ginseng was not low, and the money that the housekeeper gave out in the end was much higher than Xie Hui expected.


    "Is there anything Ning Ning wants?"


    Ning Ning, who was being led, raised his head in doubt, and when he noticed that his father had been staring at him, he even tilted his head, as if he was a little confused.


    Xie Hui didn''t expect him to give him a normal answer, but subconsciously wanted to ask him.


    In this place, Xie Hui asked several traveling merchants before buying a pack of seeds from one of them.


    According to the traveling merchant, he was not sure that it contained medicinal seeds, although the person who sold him the package of seeds said it was.


    Xie Hui had never seen the seeds of medicinal herbs, but he still bought them and put them in his back basket.


    In addition, I went to the fabric shop again, and after asking about the price, I chose to buy fabrics, and went back to make them myself.


    The price difference between fabrics and clothes is too great. The price of one piece of clothing is enough to buy the fabric for three pieces of clothes.


    Xie Hui''s clothes are also a bit worn out, mainly because it has been too long, and there are many traces that cannot be washed clean.


    Now that he had this windfall, he was not stingy and bought some dark-colored fabrics.


    For Ningning, Xie Hui chose the bright light color. After buying the fabric, he went to buy some rice. All kinds of missing things were planned to be bought back at once.


    Just when I finished shopping and was about to go back, I passed a pastry shop.


    Xie Hui noticed that Ning Ning, whom he was leading, had begun to swallow quietly, and stopped, squatting down under his suspicious gaze, and asked earnestly:


    "Does Ningning want to eat that?"


    The word ''eat'' is one of the few words that can really touch Ning Ning, making his eyes light up instantly, and staring at his father expectantly.


    Xie Hui was not satisfied with his reaction, so he held his hand and asked again.


    "Does Ningning want to eat? If you want to eat, just tell Dad."


    At first Ning Ning didn''t understand what Xie Hui meant, but later on she became a little anxious, and her anxious eyes began to turn slightly red.


    "Daddy..."


    Xie Hui didn''t urge him, just waited patiently, looking at Ningning with some encouragement in his eyes.


    "Think, think about it..."


    Finally, after hearing what Ning Ning said, Xie Hui curled his lips in satisfaction, led him to the pastry shop, and bought two pastries.


    One was bought according to what Ningning pointed out, and the other was chosen by Xie Hui himself, and he planned to give it to the village chief''s family.


    If it weren''t for the presence of the village chief, he would never be as successful in this world as he is now. Xie Hui has always been able to clearly distinguish between grievances and grievances.


    "Ningning, Daddy has a lot of things, go and help Daddy deliver the things to the village chief''s grandfather, okay?"


    Standing at the door of the village chief''s house, Xie Hui handed the pastry to Ningning.


    Carrying so many things on his back and walking the mountain road, Xie Hui was exhausted.


    This time, Ningning reacted quickly, took the thing and ran to the village chief''s house, saw the village chief who was drying mushrooms in the yard, and handed it to him.


    Make sure the village chief caught it and ran faster than a rabbit.


    The village head held the pastry in a daze, and when he walked out the door, he saw that the father and son had gone a long way.


    On the way home, Xie Hui took Ning Ning by the hand and praised Ning Ning by the way:


    "My Ningning is really amazing."


    I don''t know if Ning Ning understood the meaning of his words. After Xie Hui finished complimenting, he realized that Ning Ning had been staring at his hand.


    It was a little late when they came back, after their usual meal time, and just thanked him for letting him deliver the pastries, Ning Ning''s hands smelled of pastries.


    "I''ll have something to eat when I get home."


    "Well��"


    Xie Hui heard what he said, and took it all as his response to himself.


    After arriving home, he put his things in the yard, Xie Hui went into the kitchen and started preparing lunch.


    It''s okay to talk about other things, but I can''t lose him when it comes to food.


    Although he is still stupid now, he will also get angry with people, this little thing is quite difficult to coax.


    The last time Xie Hui was cooking was a bit late, Ning Ning was so angry that he sat on the small bench with his back facing his father, sullen for a long time.


    Even when Xie Hui was picking him up, without a stool, he insisted on maintaining the posture of sitting on the stool, using his own way to get angry with his father.

 Chapter 169： The little fool in the group favorite article 12

    Xie Hui finished the meal, and the little guy who had been waiting there couldn''t wait to pick up the bowls and chopsticks and tidy up the things on the table.


    After finishing, he stared at his father expectantly.


    "My Ningning is really amazing."


    After Xie Hui finished speaking, he stared at the not obvious smile on the corner of Ning Ning''s lips, and couldn''t help curling his lips.


    Obviously, he only laughed after he praised him, but Xie Hui felt that he was very happy.


    When eating, I helped Ning Ning pick up a piece of meat, and seeing how his cheeks were bulging with a spoon, the smile in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    After eating, Xie Hui saw that the sky was not completely dark, so he sorted out the things they bought in the county.


    Xie Hui took those fabrics out and put them aside, and put the other things in the kitchen. Xie Hui handed the last cake to Ningning.


    Ning Ning didn''t know what to do if he gave him something else.


    But if it is something to eat, as long as it is given to him, he will receive it in his own small cabinet.


    It is too expensive to buy ready-made clothes directly, and their conditions do not allow it now. Xie Hui looked at the fabrics they bought and planned to come by himself.


    Fortunately, he also worked as a fashion designer before, so there is no guarantee that it will look good, but it should be no problem to make it into a wearable garment.


    While Daddy was tidying up things, Ning Ning ran to the chicken coop and carried the big rooster out.


    The big rooster, which had already calmed down when it returned to the nest, clucked twice in protest when Ning Ning dragged it out.


    Xie Hui boiled the hot water and told him to wash up, Ning Ning just stuffed the big **** back and ran towards Daddy.


    "Daddy..."


    When Ning Ning passed by, Xie Hui was washing his face.


    Although most people in their place don''t pay much attention to these things, Xie Hui himself can''t stand being dirty.


    As long as there are conditions, he not only cleans himself up, but also Ningning.


    Back then when he was at Xie''s house, Ning Ning was an out-and-out little fool, the kind that people could tell at a glance that his brain was not working well.


    But now, Bai Baijingjing has grown a little bit of baby fat, and has exquisite facial features. If you just look at his appearance, no one will associate him with the word fool.


    When Xie Hui helped the cub clean up, Ningning herself felt comfortable.


    Usually, Xie Hui would wash him first, but today he didn''t come over, so he washed it himself first.


    Seeing that her father had already washed it, Ning Ning became a little anxious, stood on tiptoe and pushed her head closer to Xie Hui''s face.


    Seeing his urgent little appearance, Xie Hui couldn''t help feeling a little funny. After cleaning his face, he pinched his nose.


    Ning Ning took a step back, covered her nose, and stared at his father dissatisfied.


    "Go, let''s take a bath for you."


    I don''t know if it''s because this little guy is holding grudges, or he himself is not happy today, and he doesn''t even bother to thank him when he takes a bath.


    When I went to sleep at night, I also turned my back to my father.


    Xie Hui waited for him to fall asleep before reaching out to hug him.


    After sleeping soundly, Ning Ning took the initiative to get into his arms, and even gently rubbed her head against her father.


    Xie Hui went to see the crops in the field yesterday, so he didn''t go again the next day, but stayed at home, planning to make clothes first.


    Ning Ning''s identity clothes were all tattered at first, and the village chief''s wife gave Ning Ning two clothes that his grandson wore when he was a child.


    Xie Hui thought about it carefully, as far as the client could remember, this little guy had never worn brand new clothes that belonged to him.


    After withdrawing his thoughts, Xie Hui called Ning Ning, who was holding a small wooden bowl and wanted to dig bugs, over, helped him measure the size, and then started cutting.


    When the weather is hot in summer, it is better for children to wear light and light clothes.


    Although Ning Ning does not seem to be very smart, it is a child''s nature to be naughty, and he is no exception.


    Just as Xie Hui had cut the clothes and hadn''t had time to sew them, he suddenly saw a few people walking to the gate of the yard.


    Without saying hello to him, he opened the door and walked into the yard.


    Xie Hui just built a fence, which can guard against gentlemen, but not villains.


    Especially the very familiar ones like the old lady of the Xie family, which are useless at all.


    "Thank you, you are a big man, why do you do this yourself?"


    Seeing this scene, the old lady showed joy, and when she spoke, she was like an ordinary mother who cared about her child.


    "Then why not? Mother, do you think I should let the needle sew the clothes by itself?"


    The old lady choked on Xie Hui''s words, and her face became a little ugly.


    Xie Hui didn''t bother to care about the old lady''s thoughts at all, and he wasn''t the original owner''s idiot who couldn''t help but start thinking about what he did wrong when he saw his mother''s face change slightly.


    Seeing that the old lady was not happy, he was happy himself.


    "Thank you, come to think of it, it''s not very convenient for you to live outside now."


    "Also, for a child as big as Ningning, it''s a waste of you to use such good materials to make clothes for him. Children grow up fast. Instead of making clothes for him, you might as well make clothes for Lili. A few clothes."


    "Look at the patterns and colors on the material of this dress. Only Lili''s fair skin can make it look good."


    When Xie Hui listened to the previous words, he still had the time to think about what kind of crooked ideas this old woman had.


    But when I heard the latter, I was already impatient. He doesn''t like this kind of remarks, unless the conditions are really not allowed.


    Xie Hui once saw those children who wore trousers that were rolled up when they were young.


    I can''t say whether it hurts or not, I just feel that the child should be very uncomfortable.


    "Ningning and I are living here in a clean environment. I think it''s very convenient, so I won''t bother you to point me here."


    "Mother, you said that this material was wasted for Ningning to wear, which means..."


    When the old lady heard this, she couldn''t wait for Xie Hui to finish her sentence, she nodded impatiently, opened a smile, and looked at Xie Hui with unprecedented kindness in her eyes.


    It seems that the conflicts between them not long ago never happened.


    "It means that you want to spend some money to buy these fabrics back, right?"


    Xie Hui''s words made the old lady''s smile froze at the corner of her lips, and she didn''t recover for a long time.


    "Second Uncle... At the beginning, I was blamed for being young, so I was ignorant. I, I now know that I was wrong..."


    Xie Kangli''s voice came from one side. When Xie Hui raised his head and looked over, he didn''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that Xie Kangli looked no different from the girls in their village now.


    When the family was not separated before, Xie Hui knew very well that Xie Kangli did have some aura on her body, and that kind of aura could make people see her immediately in the crowd.


    But now that the aura has dissipated, Xie Kangli is just an ordinary little girl, with a gloomy look on her brows, and she is not even as upright as an ordinary girl.


    "Oh, if you know you''re wrong, then you can leave after apologizing to Ningning. I still have things to do, so I don''t feel like chatting with you here."


    Xie Hui beckoned, and Ning Ning, who was sitting on the small bench, ran back with the big **** in his arms.


    When the old lady saw this familiar big rooster, she simply turned her eyes away, lest she would feel distressed if she took another look.


    "Sorry."


    Xie Kangli was just talking about it just now, but she didn''t expect her second uncle to be so narrow-minded enough to ask her to apologize to this idiot.


    "me��"


    Seeing her granddaughter''s stammering appearance, the old lady became anxious and pushed her gently.


    With this strength, Xie Kangli suddenly fell to the ground.


    This sudden movement frightened Ning Ning and ran to the side holding the big cock, causing Xie Kangli to fall hard here.


    "Thank you, Lili knows she''s wrong now, she''s too young to be ashamed, you''re the second uncle, why don''t you just forgive her this time?"


    Xie Hui lowered his head to sew the clothes with thread, and ignored what the old lady said.


    What he thought in his heart was that he must find a way to build a house with a door in the future.


    "Daddy, I''m hungry..."


    After staying there for a while, Ning Ning dragged Xie back to the corner of his clothes, shook them, and said these words softly.


    The child seldom spoke in such a coherent manner, the needle in Xie Hui''s shocked hand almost poked his finger directly.


    Turning his head, facing Shang Ningning''s clean eyes, he replied:


    "The pastry you bought yesterday, if you are hungry, take a piece and eat it yourself."


    Xie Kangli was beside her, and she already guessed that Ningning would give her a piece after Xie Huihui.


    Ning Ning couldn''t understand other things that were slightly complicated. But when it comes to eating, even if it is more complicated, he can still understand the meaning.


    He really ran out with a piece of exquisite pastry, squatted beside his father, and gnawed on it in small bites.


    This little guy looks very strange when he eats. No matter what he eats, the first impression he eats is that it should be delicious.


    This time, Xie Kangli, who hadn''t eaten anything good for a long time, couldn''t help swallowing when she saw this scene.


    After all, it was the old lady who loved her granddaughter for so long, and the second son left a deep impression on her.


    The old lady had always taken it for granted that what he did before was all fake, and he was just playing with herself.


    Now I pulled my face down and said sorry to him, this matter should be over.


    Therefore, the old lady said without thinking, just like when they were still in Xie''s house:


    "Thank you, you are the second uncle, why don''t you give Lili a copy of what you have at home?"


    Ning Ning vaguely sensed that they were trying to steal her things, so she moved her body and turned her back to them.


    Aowu took a bite of the pastry and bit off more than half of the remaining pastry.

 Chapter 170： The little fool in the group favorite article 13

    "Mother, if you really can''t live on and come to beg, then I will definitely give you some."


    Xie Hui put down the things in his hands, and tried his best to say this to the old lady calmly.


    The old lady always felt that her own mother had already begun to take the initiative to put down her face and say sorry to this son, but she didn''t expect that he would still hold on to this matter.


    "Isn''t it just these few pastries? Who cares?!"


    After finishing speaking, the old lady was too lazy to continue going around in circles with Xie Hui, and even felt a little upset when she saw her granddaughter standing next to her, so she cursed in front of Xie Hui:


    "There is no girl as greedy as you in the village!"


    "Thank you, your brother was found and he broke his leg. Now we don''t have enough money in our family. Seeing that you still have spare money to make clothes for your stupid son, give me some quickly, and I''ll give it to your brother Grab the medicine."


    Before Xie returned, he was a little curious why the old lady came to her door, but now that she knew the reason, she gently pulled the corners of her lips.


    "Brother? We''re all separated, so what does it have to do with me?"


    This younger brother is not a good thing in the client''s memory, because he is relatively young, so he has been bullying Ningning together with Xie Kangli.


    "Mom, or if you let him come over, kowtow to me and call me daddy, then I will give him a few copper coins."


    After Xie Hui finished saying this, the old lady''s face was a little green.


    Finally, Ning Ning stretched out her hand and lightly poked the big **** squatting next to him with her fingertips.


    The big rooster shook its wings, ran over to the old lady and Xie Kangli, and pecked at it.


    This big rooster usually eats good food, and looks beautiful just by looking at it, but now it is more fierce than a big goose in its pecking posture, and it directly pecked the old lady out.


    The old lady was also annoyed by what Xie Hui said before. After being pecked away by the chicken, she stood outside and cursed a few words, then took Xie Kangli and her eldest son back.


    Xie Hui saw the big rooster standing in the yard flapping its wings after they left, and became suspicious.


    "Big cock, come here."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui waited for a while, the big **** was just sticking its **** in the yard looking for bugs to eat.


    Xie Hui turned his head and looked at the cub who had finished eating the cake and was going to wash his hands. He reached out and grabbed his clothes, and said:


    "Ningning, let the big **** come over."


    "hold head high?"


    "Let the chicken, come here."


    Xie Hui slowed down his speaking speed, and Ning Ning finally understood what he meant.


    "Come on..."


    The chicken seemed to have received some order, and after Ningning finished saying that, it ran over and changed places to continue looking for insects to eat.


    Ning Ning has been staring at Xie Hui''s hand that is pulling his clothes. After Xie Hui looked at the **** for a while, he looked at Ning Ning''s frowning eyebrows. He let go of his hand and said sorry to Ning Ning.


    In the morning, Xie Hui helped Ningning make a piece of clothing, and after helping him put it on, the size was just right.


    Seeing him raise his chin with a little pride, Xie Hui didn''t let him take off his clothes again.


    After lunch, Xie Hui took Ningning out, planning to go to the village chief''s house, and asked Xie''s family what happened recently, so that the old lady came to look for him.


    If you break your leg, you won''t need that much money, right?


    Ning Ning, who was wearing new clothes, didn''t know whether it was because of her smug beauty or some other reason, she was not very honest when she walked.


    When they arrived at the village chief''s house, Xie Huisai took his hand and went in to have a chat with the village chief.


    Sometimes, there is no need to thank yourself for asking yourself. Because of his relationship with Xie''s family, the old village head sometimes chatted with him and said everything he had to say.


    "I don''t know if you have heard someone tell you, that... is your younger brother, who broke his leg in one place while running out!"


    "People in the village are saying that it''s because he offended Fu Xing that God made him break his leg."


    Xie Hui didn''t really believe these words. Before he could answer what the village chief said, he heard the cry of a child.


    The familiar voice made Xie Hui stand up subconsciously. When walking out, Ning Ning ran towards this side while shouting at her father.


    Seeing Xie Hui standing at the door, he threw himself into Dad''s arms.


    Holding his father''s neck tightly with both hands, Xie Hui could clearly hear him talking in his ear.


    "Daddy, bite me...uh, bite me..."


    There is a relatively small canal in front of the village head''s house. If there are any ducks or big geese in the houses of the nearby people, they often float on it.


    Just now when Ning Ning was standing by the river and wanted to pick a flower, he disturbed the big goose that was laying eggs there, and the big goose fiercely pecked his leg.


    Xie Hui just stretched out his hand and patted his son''s back lightly, and the big goose ran over with its buttocks twisted, screaming as it ran, louder than Ning Ning''s before.


    Although his cub is crying miserably now, Xie Hui thinks that this cub runs quite fast...


    The old village chief held a cane in his hand, and he came out a little slower. After Xie Hui knew the cause and effect, he saw that Ning Ning''s crying face was full of tears, and he was holding the cane as if he wanted to give the big goose to him. Get a good meal.


    The cub, who had been concentrating on crying on Xie Hui''s shoulder, saw the village chief raised his crutches, so he couldn''t wait to poke his head, as if he wanted to see the scene of these big geese being beaten.


    Xie Hui was a little helpless, put his palm on the back of Ning Ning''s head, and pressed him down again.


    Those big geese didn''t belong to the village chief''s family, and the village chief was just putting on a show. His son had to stare at it to sabotage it on purpose, right?


    "Uuuu, daddy..."


    The cub who was held by Xie Hui forgot what happened just now, and began to cry with concentration.


    Xie Hui carried Ning Ning into the house. When Ning Ning was staying at the village chief''s house, she often played around here. , half of the body is still outside.


    Before, Xie Hui had something to tell the village chief, so he was put outside with confidence.


    Who would have thought that this usually well-behaved little guy would not want to provoke other people''s big geese.


    After closing the door, the village chief told Xie Hui about the previous incident.


    Now most of the people in the village are not very busy. After the village head gets old, the two children are very promising. Unless he is very busy, he doesn''t work very much.


    "Some time ago, the neighbors at your parents'' house started to say that Xie Kangli was not good. But after this incident, they haven''t said anything for several days."


    If you offend Fu Xing, God will let him break his leg or something. Although it sounds absurd, most people adhere to the idea that they would rather believe in something than believe in nothing, and they are more or less taboo.


    "I heard that there were some problems with the leg falling out, and a lot of money was spent. Most of the money that was originally intended to buy Xie Kangli''s dowry was spent."


    The village head knew that some words should not be said by himself, but at this time, thinking of Xie Hui''s kindness to him, he still reminded:


    "I asked the doctor. If you let him limp like this, it won''t cost much money. It''s your mother who has been trying to cure him. I heard that she plans to sell the land!"


    "If your mother asks you for money in the past, don''t be confused."


    Xie Hui knew that the village chief was doing it for his own good, so he nodded seriously.


    "I see, village chief."


    Ning Ning, who was held in his arms, also finished crying at this time. Seeing that he was wiping his tears with the back of his hand, the village chief unconsciously focused all his attention on the child.


    "Thank you...have you taken this child to see a doctor?"


    Before, the village head always felt that this child might have been spoiled by those from the Xie family, and that''s why he became such a fool.


    "This Ningning of yours is still young. If you have money on hand, you''d better find a doctor to show him. If the money is not enough, I have some more here."


    Xie Hui didn''t take the child to see a doctor, he felt that in this small county, there are still a few people with better medical skills than him.


    He couldn''t find any problems himself, let alone others.


    "I''ve checked it out, and they said there''s nothing wrong with it."


    When the village chief heard this, he stared at Ningning who was wiping away tears.


    The cub''s eyelashes were very long. After crying a lot, the eyelashes were soaked with tears, and the surrounding area of ??the wet eyes was slightly reddened, looking pitiful.


    After the village head got older, he liked this kind of beautiful doll very much. He stretched out his hand and handed it to Ning Ning. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to his hand at all, he sighed helplessly.


    If there is really a foolish son, Xie Hui will still have a sad life in the future.


    "It''s okay when you''re young now, but what about when you''re older? If you''re gone, who else will take care of the child?"


    Xie also felt a bit of a headache when he thought about how he couldn''t even use a spoon correctly when eating.


    He would eat by himself, but if he doesn''t correct it, the kid can keep messing with the upright spoon.


    "In the future, I''ll save up some money and take him to the doctor in the capital to have a good look at him."


    "It can be cured, of course it''s the best, if it can''t be cured...then I will raise him for the rest of my life."


    When the village chief heard this, the smile on his face faded a lot. He really wanted Xie to come back.


    Raising a foolish son is not as simple as it sounds.


    I can''t wait for Xie to return to his age and still think about taking care of this child.


    Just when Xie Hui was about to go back, the village head stood up abruptly, even forgetting to take his crutches.


    "Thank you for coming back..."


    "Huh? Village chief, what''s the matter?"


    Xie Hui hugged Ning Ning and turned around. Under the gaze of their father and son, the village chief said:


    "Have you ever thought about finding a master and showing Ningning?"

 Chapter 171： The little fool in the group favorite article 14

    This idea came out of nowhere in the head of the village head, but after subconsciously saying it, the more he thought about it, the more reasonable it became.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Xie Kangli looked too evil, no one would want to believe such absurd things.


    It was precisely because Xie Kangli was there that the village chief didn''t mention it, and he believed in those ghosts and ghosts in his heart.


    "I''ve heard it said before that people have three souls and seven souls. If one soul is missing, the character will become stupid..."


    Xie Hui lowered his head slightly, and he could see the little guy wiping his tears with his clothes.


    "Village chief, then... do you know someone who is an expert?"


    The client locked himself in this village and rarely had contact with outsiders. Xie Hui could only turn to the village chief for help.


    "I heard that there is an ancient temple on Mount Tuo, ten miles outside the city of Mu, which is full of eminent monks."


    "Thank you, village head, I''ll go back and think about it."


    This time, Ning Ning was unwilling to get out of his father''s arms, and when he saw the big goose, he hid it in his father''s arms. Xie Hui could clearly hear his aggrieved whimpering.


    Gently patted him on the back as comfort, and accelerated his steps without any trace. After leaving the road, Ning Ning walked down by himself.


    Xie Hui didn''t think of this level before, but after being reminded by the village chief, looking at Ningning''s current appearance, he thinks it is not impossible.


    He is ready to take care of the little fool, and he also expects him to return to normal and live his own life instead of living his life in a daze.


    After arriving home, Xie Hui took out all the money he had saved recently.


    Mucheng is a bit far away from them. If you want to go, you can only follow the traveling merchant caravan. The mountains are high and the roads are far away, so you have to plan well in advance.


    As soon as Ning Ning got home, she began to scratch the big rooster. After digging up the worms and feeding it to eat, she reached out and touched the big rooster''s comb lightly.


    When Xie Hui packed up his things and walked out, he happened to see that scene, the scene of human cubs and animals together, which is always extraordinarily healing.


    Xie Hui speeded up and made those clothes. He put a lot of care into the clothes.


    The cubs were washed clean and their hair was combed neatly.


    I am greedy and greedy, and I have become much more mellow in the past few months.


    Although it was Xie Hui who put on new clothes for him, this little guy was not thinking about his father, he was still thinking about the big rooster.


    Especially after being bitten by a big goose outside last time, in Ning Ning''s heart, her affection for this big rooster was overwhelming.


    Xie Hui prepared some silver taels, and entrusted the family to the village head''s family to take care of it. By the way, he asked the village head''s children to help him look after the crops in the field.


    At first, the village chief refused to accept the money, but because of Xie Hui''s insistence, he only accepted half of it, and promised him that he would help him take care of these things.


    Just when Xie Hui was about to leave, Ning Ning stood still and refused to leave. She moved her lips, her face flushed with anxiety, but she still didn''t know how to express her thoughts.


    Xie Hui turned his head and glanced at him, and said according to his guess:


    "Want to ask the village chief to take care of the big **** for you?"


    Ning Ning, who was in a hurry, nodded her head vigorously when she heard this.


    "Village chief, please, Ningning likes that big rooster very much."


    The village chief who had already sat down stood up again when he heard this, walked up to Ning Ning with a cane, gently rubbed Ning Ning''s head with his hand like a dead branch, and promised:


    "Don''t worry, I promise to take good care of your big cock."


    Ning Ning rubbed her head against the village head in remembrance, and narrowed her eyes happily.


    The next day, Xie Hui went to the county town with his luggage, found a traveling merchant and explained it clearly to him, and after getting the consent, he went to Mucheng with their convoy.


    Traveling merchants traveled all over the world, and the most they encountered were those who wanted to go to Mucheng.


    That ancient temple is famous all over the world, although it is hidden in the deep mountains, but because of its efficaciousness, there are still not a few people who rush there from far away to pay homage.


    When they heard that they wanted to go to Mucheng, the leader of the caravan didn''t even ask.


    Ning Ning, who was traveling for the first time, was a little scared when he saw these things. Fortunately, he didn''t get sick in the carriage, and sat beside his father, only occasionally looking around curiously.


    The speed of the carriage was not fast, plus there was a caravan, and there were other things to do along the way, it took nearly a month and a half before finally arriving at Mucheng.


    I found an inn to stay and rest temporarily, Xie Hui brought some dry food the next day, and went to the rumored ancient temple with Ning Ning.


    The front is to follow the carriage, and the back can only climb the mountain.


    The mountain is much colder than the outside, the shoes step on the thick moss, and occasionally some small animals can be seen on both sides.


    At noon, I just got some dry food to eat.


    Ning Ning is also greedy, but fortunately he is not picky about food, as long as it is something that can fill his stomach, even if it is just dry steamed buns, he will eat it seriously.


    When he finally reached the ancient temple, Xie Hui felt that his legs were no longer his own. At first Ning Ning walked obediently by himself, but after getting tired, the walking speed slowed down.


    Xie Hui was afraid that he would not be able to go back before dark, so he simply climbed up the mountain with him on his back.


    Although the reputation of this ancient temple spread far and wide to the capital, not many people came today. As soon as he walked in, Xie Hui saw a ginkgo tree with green leaves, and a sleeping raccoon flower lying under the tree.


    A little novice holds a broom in his hand, and the sandalwood smells, making people''s hearts involuntarily quiet.


    As soon as Xie Hui led Ning Ning across the threshold, another little monk came over and asked aloud.


    "Benefactor, do you want to offer incense?"


    Xie Hui nodded slightly, and said:


    "I don''t know if the abbot is here now?"


    The little novice had seen a lot of people who came to find the abbot specially, so he was not surprised when he heard this, and replied with a slight nod:


    "I''ll take you there."


    Early this morning, the little novice had heard from the abbot that if a man came to pray with a child, he would bring him there.


    Walking through the promenade, I heard the sound of bells in the distance, passed a corner, and walked towards the main hall. The abbot was kneeling in front of the Buddha and chanting sutras.


    The little novice took the initiative to light the incense and handed it to Xie Hui and Ningning. Ningning took it with a dazed face, and knelt on the futon in front of the Buddha just like her father.


    After the abbot finished reading the scriptures, he took them to the meditation room in the backyard and waved to Ningning.


    "Your child seems unusual..."


    When Xie Hui heard this, his heart tightened instantly, and he suddenly raised his head to stare at the abbot.


    The abbot''s benevolent eyebrows and eyes, after noticing Xie Hui''s gaze, just smiled and nodded.


    Xie Hui didn''t have much hope when he came here before, but as a father, even if the possibility was one in ten thousand, he still wanted to take a gamble.


    "Abbot please give me some pointers."


    The abbot waved to Ningning, and the frightened cub not only didn''t go over after he waved, but hid behind his father.


    "Ningning, good boy, go over and let the host take a look."


    The abbot was very patient, and when the child took the initiative to walk towards him, walking in front of him with two short legs, his hands clenched into small fists because of nervousness.


    "If I''m not mistaken, your child is indeed lacking in soul. I don''t know if you have discovered that after leaving that place, this child has become much smarter?"


    Xie Hui was busy on his way along the way, and he lived with this child every day, so he didn''t notice it at all.


    Now after being reminded by the abbot, he suddenly realized that Ning Ning has indeed become much smarter in many things than before.


    "Everything in the world has its own cause and effect."


    After finishing speaking, the abbot turned around, broke off a branch, stained some temple water on the leaves, and sprinkled it on Ning Ning''s head. Seeing his frowning eyebrows and eyes narrowing, he smiled.


    "Your child has been affected in the end. It is difficult to make him behave like an ordinary child. Now that I have removed the restraints for him, I can only ensure that his character is no longer stupid."


    This result was already a pleasant surprise for Xie Hui, who had already prepared for him to be stupid for the rest of his life.


    The abbot asked a little novice to come over and take the little guy with a rumbling stomach to use something.


    He was left in the meditation room and explained the reason to Xie Hui in detail.


    There is no definite number for everything in the world, and no one can guarantee that there will be no accidents. And Xie Kangli was one of the accidents.


    The reason why she has such a miraculous physique and made everyone believe that she is really a lucky star is because the jade pendant she picked up when the client''s wife gave birth took away Ning Ning''s soul.


    The jade pendant was originally an evil thing, using the soul of a newborn child as an eye to absorb the luck of others.


    As long as she absorbs enough things, she will become a real lucky star one day in the future.


    "However... I always feel that there are still some weird things about that child, and I can''t find the reason."


    When Xie Hui heard the abbot''s words, he felt guilty for a moment, picked up the tea on the table and drank it.


    When leaving, Xie Hui gave half of the money from selling that wild ginseng to the temple as incense money.


    Xie Hui always thought that this child might be foolish because of Xie Kangli''s influence, but he didn''t expect that he lacked a soul.


    In this way, when he made the talisman that made Xie Kangli retaliate, it also affected the child in disguise.


    Regarding this aspect, Xie Hui used to be regarded as a master, but after changing the world, those abilities could not be fully utilized without a foundation.


    It''s like a dancer, in a new body, without the foundation of dancing, how can he dance a difficult dance.


    Xie Hui felt that he was to blame for not being considerate enough this time, so he held the sleeping child in his arms at night, and kissed his forehead lightly.


    Now that the weather is hot, Ning Ning struggled to move to the side as soon as Xie Hui hugged her, muttering indistinctly in a milky voice.


    "Daddy..."


    "I''m hot..."

 Chapter 172： The little fool in the group favorite article 15

    Xie Hui, who was already planning to fall asleep, froze slightly when he heard his words, and completely went against his will in the next moment, hugging him into his arms again.


    In midsummer, Ning Ning was so hot being hugged by her father, she wanted to push her to the side, but her strength was not as strong as Xie Hui''s, so she finally opened her mouth in frustration after a long while:


    "Daddy...don''t hug..."


    Xie Hui did as he wished, let go of the arms holding him, watched him jump to the side quickly, covered his stomach with the quilt, and soon fell asleep again.


    For ordinary children, what is normal and can no longer be normal is done by Ning Ning now, and she is even a little bit sore in an instant, taking a deep breath to suppress all the emotions in her heart.


    In the inn, until late at night, Xie Hui couldn''t fall asleep, his mind was full of all the things that happened before.


    The Dharma is wonderful, even if he spends his entire life, he may not be able to understand the essence of it.


    The abbot just broke a branch and dipped some water in the temple.


    Xie Hui never ignores those little people. He has seen too many people who usually look insignificant but have a low-key personality, especially those related to Buddha.


    Even Xie Hui himself didn''t know when he fell asleep that night, but he remembered that he woke up the next day because he couldn''t breathe.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Ning Ning lying on top of him.


    "Daddy...I''m hungry."


    Xie Hui recovered from his sleepiness, opened his eyes and stared at him carefully, and then said casually:


    "Huh? What do you want to eat?"


    Just after waking up, Xie Hui''s voice was still a little hoarse, Ning Ning lay on her father''s body, propping her chin with her hands.


    "Buns... meaty."


    Outside the inn is the busy market, Xie Hui smelled the smell of steamed buns just after waking up, sat up and hugged the cub lying on his body, walked to the window sill, and helped Ning Ning to rearrange her hair.


    I don''t know if it''s Xie Hui''s psychological effect, but he always feels that this child looks much more aura than yesterday.


    He led him downstairs and bought two meat buns and two vegetable buns. The buns were sold well, the buns were fluffy, and the pork stuffing was filled with chopped green onion, which was fresh but not greasy.


    Xie Hui didn''t plan to stay in this place for a long time, so he found a caravan the next day and went back with them.


    It takes a lot of thought to take care of the crops at home and some births, so you can''t keep bothering the village head''s family, after all, the village head''s family also has crops to take care of.


    On the way back, Xie Hui bought some seeds from a traveling merchant.


    The carriage sent them to the entrance of the village. Xie Hui first went to say hello to the village chief. As soon as Ningning walked over, he greeted his big rooster.


    Although he has been away from home for a long time, the village chiefs outside the family have helped him take care of him very well.


    The village head''s wife was afraid that they would not be able to cook when they came back, so she brought back some vegetables grown by herself, and Xie Hui also stuffed some cakes he brought back as a gift in return.


    There is no one living in this house, and it is summer, no matter how hard you take care of it, there will inevitably be more weeds in the yard. When Xie Hui was weeding, Ning Ning also ran over to help.


    He didn''t have much strength, so if he couldn''t pull it out, he pulled it out with both hands. If he was too strong, he was pulled out and sat down on the ground. After a moment of bewilderment, he stood up and patted the dirt on his body.


    When weeding again next time, he was obviously much more careful and didn''t fall a second time.


    The father and son worked until the evening to clean up the weeds in the yard.


    Ning Ning was lying on the rocking chair where Xie Hui usually rested. Xie Hui walked over and pushed it lightly. Seeing how he opened his eyes instantly when he was frightened, he asked with a smile:


    "What do you want for dinner? How about noodles?"


    It just so happened that the wife of the village chief brought a handful of green vegetables and two eggs, which should taste good.


    "it is good."


    Ning Ning nodded, as if he thought it was fun to stay in the rocking chair, so he was reluctant to get off, squinting his eyes and dangling, the setting sun fell on his face, and the big **** pouted on the other side to eat the worms.


    On the second day after they came back, Xie Hui was planning to go to the field with farm tools, holding things in one hand and Ning Ning in the other. When he arrived at the field, he accidentally saw a lot of weeds growing in the next-door field.


    Obviously, no one has taken good care of it for a long time, so there will definitely not be many crops that have not been taken care of well when it comes to the harvest season.


    Xie Hui only glanced at it, then quickly looked away, that was not something he should care about.


    When Xie Hui was about to start busy with farm work, the child''s changes became more obvious, he was not a puppet waiting for his master to control him like before.


    At the beginning, I was kind enough to help, but later on I started to get distracted and looked at interesting things.


    Children of this age are a little more playful, which is not a bad thing in Xie Hui''s opinion. After telling him not to run too far, he started working silently.


    Seeing the appearance of that big rooster that Ning Ning is so precious, Xie Hui has other ideas. He can go to the village chief to help him pay attention to whether there is anyone''s puppy that is about to give birth.


    When doing farm work, the hands are busy, but the head is empty, which can make Xie Hui think about many things.


    If it weren''t for what the village chief said at the time, he wouldn''t have thought in that direction at all.


    After all, there is no aura in this world, and he has always had a preconceived feeling that the name of the lucky star is deliberately deceiving people.


    If the aura is flooding, then the matter of Xie Kangli is not rare, let alone the protagonist.


    In the ancient world, the world consciousness had an absolute preference for the protagonist.


    From the very beginning, Xie Hui was trying to use scientific methods to explain the reason why Ning Ning was such a fool.


    It may be due to the mental illness of being bullied when I was a child and my reluctance to speak, or it may be autism, but I never thought about it, it turned out to be a problem with my soul.


    I have been to the world of science a lot, and suddenly I was unscientific for a while, which makes Xie Hui feel a little surprised when he thinks about it now.


    Ning Ning ran around the field ridge by himself, and he didn''t run back until Xie Hui finished his farm work in the morning and called him.


    Xie Hui looked at his sweat and reached out to wipe him casually.


    "Isn''t it hot?"


    "hot."


    "He''s still playing so crazy."


    Hearing the not-so-obvious reprimand in his father''s voice, Ning Ning followed behind his father listlessly, and only after a while did he speak out to defend himself:


    "It''s not hot when I play..."


    In the middle of the afternoon, when the sun was about to set, Xie Hui took Ning Ning by the hand and wanted to ask the village chief to help him pay attention to the puppy.


    If the child likes it, Xie Hui is happy to let the child keep a small pet or something.


    Not only can cultivate children''s sense of responsibility, but also an alternative playmate.


    When it was still some way to the gate of the village chief''s house, Ning Ning grabbed the corner of his father''s clothes and shook them.


    Sensing his movement, Xie Hui lowered his head and glanced at him.


    "Um?"


    "Daddy, hug."


    Xie Hui guessed that he was bitten out of the shadow by a big goose last time, so he squatted down and hugged him.


    The village head was sorting out the dried mountain goods at this time, and when he heard the footsteps, he turned his head to take a look, and when he saw that it was Xie Hui, he greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you, why are you here when you are free?"


    "Village chief, does anyone in our village have a puppy?"


    As soon as she heard her father talking about this, Ning Ning immediately raised her head.


    "This... it should be gone this year. I''ll help you pay attention to it next year."


    After the village head got older, he liked to chatter like an ordinary old man, and soon the words fell on Xie''s family.


    It wasn''t long before Xie Hui took Ning Ning out, but the Xie family made such a fuss that the whole family was about to break up.


    The old couple sold half of their family''s land, almost emptied their savings, and even borrowed some money from someone.


    But healing their youngest son''s leg was like a bottomless pit, no matter how much money was filled in it, there would be no sound at all.


    In order to treat the disease, the old lady even wanted to marry Xie Kangli, in exchange for some gift money, and continue to treat her son.


    Xie Kangli didn''t want to marry that rich businessman as his step-wife, so the angry old lady slapped her a dozen times in front of many people and scolded her for having no conscience.


    "Before you were not at home, but now that you are back, I''m afraid I will find you too."


    "I see, village head, thank you."


    "I''ll leave later. Here are some dried bamboo shoots that your aunt dried some time ago. I guess you didn''t get them. You can take them back and taste them."


    Facing these things sent by the village chief, Xie Hui rarely refused, and took them with a smile.


    Xie Hui is not at all surprised that the old lady would do such a thing.


    In other people''s words, Xie Hui heard that for this kind of thing, he would be married to an old man as his wife. As long as he has the ability, Xie Hui would want to help.


    But this person is Xie Kangli, so he has no idea at all, and even thinks that Xie Kangli deserves what she did.


    In the client''s memory, when Xie Kangli was still young, she also said that since the children are not so stupid now, it is better to sell Ningning, and then use the money to buy delicious food for grandparents.


    This sentence made the old lady very happy at the time, and the others only took it as a joke.


    But when Xie thinks back now, he only thinks that Xie Kangli is bad from the root.


    "Daddy, puppy?"


    Before Xie Hui was immersed in his own thoughts for too long, he heard Ning Ning''s voice in his ear.


    Ning Ning''s voice is not the kind of soft milk, it is more hoarse.


    Xie Hui didn''t notice when he didn''t speak very clearly before, and he couldn''t speak completely. Now his words are becoming clearer and clearer. This kind of voice, which is different from that of an ordinary child, has a very special charm.


    "Well, if you can find it by then, let Ning Ning keep a puppy."


    "Well, two..."


    Speaking of this, Ning Ning started to jump up and down while walking because she was so happy.


    "also."


    In these insignificant matters, Xie Hui has always been willing to spoil his children.


    Along the way, the atmosphere between the father and son was relaxed and joyful, until when they returned home, they saw an old lady standing at the gate of the yard.

 Chapter 173： The little fool in the group favorite article 16

    "Thank you, you are back. I have been waiting for you here for a long time."


    When Xie Hui walked over, he could clearly see that the old lady''s white hair had grown a lot, and she didn''t barge in like last time, but stood at the door patiently waiting for him to come back.


    "looking for me?"


    Xie Hui didn''t open the gate of the fence, he never thought of inviting the old lady in.


    "Thank you, I, I know you still have some money on hand, he is also your younger brother after all, are you really planning to die without saving him?"


    Xie Hui stretched out one hand, covered his son''s ear, and let him lean in his arms by the way, blocking the other ear.


    Although Ning Ning''s eyes were full of doubts, she still obediently did not move, and just leaned against her father.


    "Mother, it seems that you are a lot smarter now. Yes, I just plan to ignore death. Not only did I ignore death, I was even so happy that I wanted to invite a few people to come over and play drums."


    The client never dared to say a little serious words in front of his mother, but Xie Hui was different. After saying these words, there was no psychological burden at all.


    "You, that''s your brother after all! Even if you hated me and your father because of the previous incident, you can''t just ignore death when your brother encounters such a thing..."


    Xie Hui looked at her with tears streaming down her face, and the smile on her lips became more and more obvious.


    "I don''t have a younger brother who bullies my son with my niece. If you don''t have money to buy him a coffin and come to me, I''d be happy to give him some money."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui led his son to bypass the old lady and walked directly into the yard.


    The appearance of such an old lady begging hard to save her child looks quite touching.


    It''s a pity that she is stingy at distributing a little bit of this maternal love to the client,


    It has fallen to the point where it is today, Xie Hui feels that they are all to blame.


    "What would Ningning want to eat tonight?"


    After entering the yard, Xie Hui suppressed all the thoughts in his mind, and with a gentle smile on his face, he began to patiently ask about his cub.


    "Daddy, eat bamboo shoots, bamboo shoots..."


    Hearing Ning Ning''s words, Xie Hui knew that this little greedy cat was thinking about the bag of dried bamboo shoots given by the village head.


    "Okay, then eat dried bamboo shoots."


    Xie Hui didn''t pay attention to the old lady outside, and didn''t know when she left.


    After the strange thing on Xie Kangli lost its effect, the old lady became a lot more normal. Although she was still as selfish as before, she was no longer as arrogant as before.


    While burning the fire, Xie Hui was still thinking, if they hadn''t been so cruel to Ning Ning back then, they probably wouldn''t have fallen to where they are today.


    Even if he took Ningning to Mucheng, Xie Hui still has a lot of money left on him.


    Thank you for the money, but he just doesn''t want to give it.


    Before, Xie Hui always felt that this cub who didn''t seem very smart might have no hope of studying, but now that he was slowly returning to normal, Xie Hui still wanted to send him to school.


    At this time, it was too late. If you really wanted to go to school, you can wait until next spring to ask. Ningning''s age is also just right.


    Xie Hui didn''t deliberately pay attention to the Xie family''s affairs, but every time he went to the village head for something, the village head would mention it.


    The old lady came back several times. For the old lady who had returned to normal, only her youngest son was her real lifeblood.


    At the beginning, Xie Hui was still sarcastic, but later on he didn''t even bother to answer, and let the big **** out.


    Anyway, he ate so many worms that his cubs found, and it just came in handy at this time, letting this fierce big rooster reason with that unreasonable old lady.


    When the field was not very busy, Xie Hui planted those seeds, and wanted to try to see if he could grow something.


    Probably because he really didn''t have much talent in this area, even if several of the plants germinated, they failed to grow up and died there first.


    After too many times, Xie Hui gave up and tried to find another way out.


    Thinking that the client has the skill of carpentry, if I work hard, practice this well, and make high-quality goods, I can live on.


    After deciding to give up, Xie Hui went to greet the village chief.


    Many people wanted to use those lands, but basically gave up after a short time, so the village chief was not surprised by Xie Hui''s result.


    In the end, brother Xie''s leg still had no money to continue treatment, and all the money spent before was in vain.


    If it can really be cured, then it''s nothing.


    But now, the money has been spent, and brother Xie is still lame. Boss Xie and his wife have some opinions on this matter.


    Originally, the old lady was still there to comfort them. When the grain was harvested in autumn, their family would have money again. After paying off those debts, they might be able to save some money.


    It''s a pity that reality slapped them hard.


    If you don''t pay and only think about rewards, it is destined to be just a fantasy.


    Thanks to the crops that I have been serving seriously, the harvest is indeed good, and I still have a lot of them after paying the taxes.


    On the Xie''s side, basically after planting, not many people went to take care of it, and the grass grew more lush than the grain.


    In the end, when all the food was taken back, there was not even enough for what had to be handed over.


    In previous years, they had some food in their homes, and they could barely make do with it.


    But this year, most of the food stored by their family was sold when they were treating brother Xie''s illness.


    If the tax cannot be paid, someone from the government will come and arrest people to do coolies to offset the tax.


    When I couldn''t submit due to the weather last time, Xie Hui was the last one to do the hard work. He looked like he had come back from working as a coolie for three months, Boss Xie felt terrified just thinking about it.


    Therefore, before his parents mentioned this matter, they spoke up front.


    "Father, mother, we all know why we can''t pay the food this year. If we really can''t pay it, then we have to do coolies, and you let the little brother go. Anyway, it''s for him. We This home has become what it is now!"


    After Boss Xie finished speaking, he sat there with a sad expression on his face.


    Being a coolie can be pushed away, but there is no food to eat, this is actually in front of him, and he can''t push it away at all!


    Boss Xie''s daughter-in-law put a face on her face, and opened her mouth to complain about her in-laws.


    "Why did you have to give the second brother away, now it''s all right, it''s like this, if the second brother is still there..."


    This sentence almost hit the hearts of everyone present.


    If Xie Hui was still there, at least their fields would not be like that.


    Although Xie Hui is not good at other things, he is very good at taking care of these crops.


    No matter how bad it is... Even if Xie Hui didn''t take good care of the crops, the person who will be a coolie is definitely him!


    Xie Kangli was not married by the old lady in exchange for some gift money. She was too stubborn. At that time, she held a pair of scissors and said that if she dared to marry her, she took a pair of scissors and killed the rich businessman, scaring the rich businessman The token was returned overnight.


    Although the person is not married, life at home is not easy. Girls of this age in the village can help the family with chores. Those who are used to it don''t think so, but those who have never done it like Xie Kangli just feel that they are suffering every day.


    The old lady now felt that the reason why her youngest son''s leg was not healed was all thanks to Kang Li!


    If she was willing to marry obediently and return some money, how could his youngest son''s legs be lame, and now he walks with a limp.


    In the past, Xie Kangli was the little girl envied by everyone in their village.


    In this village, there is no grandma who loves her granddaughter like this old lady from the Xie family.


    But now Xie Kangli has become an existence that most people sympathize with, and she is doing everything at home and abroad.


    It takes several years to raise a pair of good-looking hands, but it takes less than two months to get rough.


    Xie Hui laughed when he learned of Xie Kangli''s current situation from others, and seeing that Xie Kangli was not doing well, he felt relieved and saved himself from doing it.


    When Xie''s family couldn''t eat, the old lady went to find Xie Hui again.


    After all the autumn food was brought back, the weather gradually cooled down. No matter how much food to eat and wear more clothes, the old lady was still shivering from the cold. When she was standing at the door waiting for Xie to come back, many villagers passed by and saw this scene , but none of them sympathized with the old lady.


    If their family had a child who was as diligent and capable as Xie Hui, no one would be willing to be mean, but the old lady of Xie''s family, she just wanted to be mean to her son, and she even wanted to be mean to her grandson.


    Now that they are separated, Xie Hui and the others are seeing their lives getting better and better.


    Some time ago, they also heard that Xie Hui planned to send his children to school after the beginning of spring.


    When he was in Xie''s family, Ning Ning was a little fool, now he came out to live with his father after the separation of the family, he looked very clever.


    The leaders of the village often talked behind their backs, maybe the Feng Shui of Xie''s family was wrong.


    It was already very late when Xie Hui came back. He brought his son back from the county town. When he saw the old lady standing at the door, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "Mom, what are you doing here again?"


    The old lady was also angry in her heart, no matter what she said in her heart, Xie Hui was her own son, how could a son be unfilial to his mother.


    But now when she couldn''t even eat, she couldn''t care less about being angry, and she completely forgot the contract that Xie Hui had signed before to let Xie Hui take care of them.


    "Thank you, you... at least give mother some food, you don''t want to see mother starve to death, do you?"


    Xie Hui walked around her and pushed open the door of the courtyard with a smile on his face that made people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Mother, do you still remember how you answered when Ningning said that he was going to starve to death? Now I will give you the same words."


    "Let''s talk about it when you''re starving to death. If a person who is about to starve to death eats an extra grain of rice, it''s a waste of food."

 Chapter 174： The little fool in the group favorite article 17

    After walking into the yard, Xie Hui saw the curious look in the little guy''s eyes, walked up to him and squatted down, rubbing his head lightly.


    After Ning Ning was pushed and pulled by her father, she followed this posture and rubbed against his father''s palm. The cute and cute appearance made Xie Hui''s heart soften.


    "The next time Ningning sees grandma, remember to avoid her, you know?"


    Xie Hui didn''t hesitate to use the worst way to speculate on the old lady of Xie''s family.


    He himself will never soften his heart, but he is afraid that Ning Ning, who is only so old, will be used.


    Although Ning Ning didn''t quite understand why his father said this, he still nodded obediently and agreed.


    "I see, Daddy."


    "good."


    There was a lot of snow this winter, and most people in the village were idle in winter, but Xie Hui received two orders asking him to help with the dowry. The money given was suitable, and the wood was also brought over for him.


    Probably because of the influence of the original owner''s personality, now Xie Hui feels uncomfortable when he is free.


    Anyway, he can''t do other things, and it''s not bad to earn some money by doing carpentry. When the next spring comes, he plans to send Ning Ning to school.


    It is not a small expense to let him read and write.


    In winter, Xie Hui didn''t feel cold when he was doing carpentry. Fearing that Ningning would be cold, he burned some charcoal and put it under the eaves, where he could see it as long as he raised his head.


    He was very busy himself, and at some point Ning Ning also ran over, walked up to him and knelt down, staring at him curiously.


    "Huh? What are you looking at?"


    After Xie Hui noticed that he ran to his side, he put down the tool in his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Daddy, this..."


    Xie Hui saw that he was quite curious, so he patiently explained it to him, and seeing that he seemed to understand and nodded, he reminded:


    "Go to the other side to play. This is almost finished. When this is finished, Dad will go and prepare you for lunch."


    "Oh."


    When Ning Ning heard that it was related to what she ate, she nodded hurriedly, obediently not getting in the way of his father.


    In winter, Xie Hui habitually burns a stove for every meal, and the dishes are always hot when placed on it.


    The eldest son of the village chief''s family came here often. He had nothing to do at home in winter. After a busy year, he was rarely at leisure.


    Xie Hui can often hear things related to Xie''s family from other people''s mouths, and the more he listens, the less he feels.


    When the client, the old scalper, was around, the whole family was harmonious and beautiful.


    What''s causing the trouble now is that the entire village is quietly watching jokes.


    "Thank you, and when my father went to the county a while ago, he heard those traveling merchants say that His Majesty plans to open up maritime trade. Now the ships have all been built."


    Xie Hui, who hadn''t listened very carefully to what the village chief''s son said, suddenly raised his head when he heard this.


    "Huh? This is a great thing."


    "There is also the son of Aunt Wang''s family who went to serve as a soldier. A while ago, he sent a letter back. It is said that in their barracks, they are selecting some soldiers who can withstand long-distance voyages."


    When Xie Hui heard this, he was already looking forward to the future development of this country.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, Xie Hui is too lazy to do those things anymore, he stays at home all day, planning to teach Ningning how to read by himself first.


    Seeing that Ning Ning was interested in it before, Xie Hui also taught him how to do woodworking a few times. His hands are very skillful, and he even carved flowers on the wood himself, and the carvings are very impressive.


    Xie Hui has always been patient with children, but when teaching Ning Ning to read and write, he inexplicably understood why so many parents collapsed because of tutoring their children''s homework.


    Ning Ning, who was sitting there, was holding a brush in his hand. When he raised his head to look at his father, there was still some uneasiness in his eyes, and he asked cautiously:


    "Daddy, am I stupid..."


    "I''ve been hearing from my grandma and sister that I''m just an idiot."


    Xie Hui took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, forced himself to smile, and said in a low voice:


    "No, how could Ningning be an idiot? Ningning is already very smart."


    "It''s because Daddy didn''t make it clear to Ningning, come on, let''s say it again."


    Xie Hui has always felt that Ning Ning should not remember that period of the past, but the things Ning Ning often mentioned now are obviously not the case.


    At the beginning, it was not so much that he was stupid, it would be better to say that he was in a daze, but now that he is awake, he can remember those things quite clearly.


    In the 20th day of the twelfth lunar month, the Xie family, who hadn��t seen each other for a long time, began to come to borrow rice again. Xie Hui was making snacks for the little boy with sugar. After seeing a familiar figure, he put down his things and walked out.


    Block him at the door and don''t let them in at all.


    "Second brother, mother is too hungry to get up on the bed now, are you really so cruel? She is also your mother after all!"


    Xie Hui stood there, a little thankful that before, he punished Ningning to stand by the wall to endorse because of Ningning''s mistake.


    Before, he was more or less taking care of him and had a child, so his words were reserved.


    Now that the little guy is not here, you can say whatever you want without holding back.


    "Yes, I''m so cruel. I don''t think she looks like my mother. The house at the front of the house was built by me with the money I earned. Is there anything in the house that I can''t afford?"


    When Brother Xie heard this sentence, he couldn''t help but panicked with embarrassment, but he still wanted to defend himself.


    "Didn''t we all help with those things back then?"


    "Help me together? Who was the one who complained of having a headache when I first got off the ground? Who was the one who went to work with me and was kicked out because of unclean hands and feet?"


    Under Xie Hui''s sarcastic gaze, Brother Xie lowered his head lower and lower, and only answered after a long while.


    "I, wasn''t it because I was ignorant at the time? Now I know I was wrong, and I will find a way to make up for it in the future. Now, are you really going to die and watch your mother starve to death on the bed?"


    "Mother is too hungry to stand up now."


    Xie Hui rolled his eyes when he saw the man''s filial appearance, sneered and continued:


    "If you were really filial seeing your mother starving and unable to get up on the bed, would you still come to me to borrow food?"


    "You are born to your mother anyway! Even if we separate, can we divide all the blood and family between us?"


    Brother Xie was still there to defend, especially after he smelled the smell of food wafting to the tip of his nose, his stomach groaned twice uncontrollably.


    "When the family was divided in order to give less money, you didn''t look like this."


    Xie Hui is also a little tired of these people''s endless entanglement, like a fly, it doesn''t bite but it is indeed annoying.


    "If you went to the village to ask others to borrow food, you would have eaten it by now. Didn''t you come all this way to find me because you thought you wouldn''t have to pay it back?"


    Xie Hui thought it was reasonable for the client to have no nostalgia for his mother.


    His wife, his son, and himself were all unfairly treated. Everything was there, and nothing could be faked.


    But the one in front of him, as the eldest son whom the old lady has always loved, is still thinking about calculations when his mother is too hungry to lie on the bed and can''t get up.


    For a moment, Xie Hui didn''t even know who was more pitiful.


    "Even if you die in front of me, I don''t even bother to look at you again."


    After speaking, Xie Hui closed the door.


    When he turned around and went back to continue making snacks for his son, he saw that the boy who was punished to stand by the wall and memorize the book was holding the book in his arms, and his head seemed to be sleepy little by little.


    Xie Hui just stood there quietly, watching Ningning nod his head like a chicken pecking at rice for a while, then simply leaned against the wall, then slowly slid down, and squinted while sitting by the wall.


    Reluctantly, she walked over to him and gently pushed his shoulder.


    The frightened Ning Ning raised his head abruptly, and when he saw that it was his father, he immediately stood up straight and began to argue nervously.


    "Daddy, I...I..."


    Xie Hui was a little angry at first, and wanted to reprimand him with a cold face, but seeing the little guy trembling from being frightened, he felt a little unbearable.


    She stretched out her hand to help him straighten his hair, but just as she stretched out her hand, Ning Ning hugged her head suddenly.


    "Daddy, don''t do it, I''m afraid..."


    When he didn''t speak fluently, Xie Hui was worried all day long. Now that he has become eloquent, Xie Hui''s veins throbbed with anger.


    "come over!"


    "Oh��"


    Ning Ning obediently picked up the book that fell when she hugged her head, put it on the side table, and followed his father out.


    Xie Hui doesn''t like to use violence to solve problems, especially for his ignorant children.


    So, he just asked Ningning to go to the kitchen with him, and took down the bacon he bought in the county.


    Put some water in the pot, put the bacon in it, and light the fire.


    In winter, I just boiled the bacon with some water, and the aroma of the bacon is very attractive.


    Ning Ning sat on the small bench, at first she was a little thankful that her father didn''t torture herself with those long-winded words today.


    But at the back, he stood up unconsciously, looked towards the direction of the pot, swallowed, and clenched his greedy hands together.


    The fat and lean bacon was cooked and Xie Hui fished it out. He took a knife and sliced ??the bacon into thin slices. Every time the knife was cut, some oil would come out of the bacon.


    When Daddy started making bacon, the cub who knew he had made a mistake and dared not speak up finally couldn''t help but said:


    "Daddy, I don''t like spicy food."


    Xie Hui is familiar with his little greedy cat''s temper, raised his head and glanced at him lightly, and replied in a low voice:


    "This is not for you to eat. If you make a mistake and get punished, you are still lazy. Go have porridge at noon and add some pickles for you."


    Ning Ning''s eyes widened in shock, staring at the fried bacon for a while, and then at the porridge cooking next to her, her aggrieved eyes turned red.


    "Woo..."

 Chapter 175： The little fool in the group favorite article 18

    When Xie Hui was cooking the porridge, he added some lean meat into it, and the taste was quite fresh.


    When it was served on the table, Ning Ning didn''t dare to resist his father, holding the spoon and drinking the porridge silently.


    Xie Hui picked up a piece of bacon himself. This kind of fat and thin bacon tastes the best. It''s not too greasy, and it doesn''t feel like firewood. It tastes delicious when you eat it.


    "Hey, it''s really delicious."


    The little guy who was drinking the porridge in silence froze when he heard these words, raised his head to stare at his father, and groaned aggrievedly.


    "Originally, Daddy also planned to have porridge at noon, but Daddy felt that he was angry with you, so he wanted to eat some bacon to make up for it."


    Xie Hui looked at him so wronged that his eyes started to turn red, so he patiently explained the reason to him.


    In the past few days, they have indeed eaten porridge at noon.


    In winter, apart from radishes and cabbage, there are no other fresh vegetables, such as pickles, and Ningning doesn''t like to eat them, but he likes lean meat porridge.


    Xie Hui didn''t have the idea of ??letting the kids eat whatever they didn''t like. He didn''t like this, so Xie Hui would make him something more delicious.


    Originally, Xie Hui bought this bacon to eat during the Chinese New Year, but today is just right, so let''s get angry at this brat who is disobedient and he is reluctant to beat him.


    "How many times have I told you, if you are sleepy, go out for a walk, and don''t stay by the fire."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xie Hui was beside him at the time, this little brat would have been sleepy while warming up, and he might have thrown his head into the fire.


    Later, he was punished and asked to stand against the wall. He knew that he had made a mistake, and said that he would use this time to memorize the book. Unexpectedly, he started to feel sleepy again after watching it.


    "Daddy, I know I was wrong..."


    Xie looked back at him apologizing to himself, and nodded slightly.


    "Well, no next time."


    Although Ning Ning was greedy, he also felt wronged by his father for not giving him food, but he didn''t dare to say anything, and silently drank two bowls of porridge.


    Xie Hui looked at his well-behaved and sensible appearance, but felt a little soft-hearted, and forced himself to look away from him.


    He is very distressed when he should feel sorry for the child, but like now, he can''t when he shouldn''t.


    If he softened his heart and compromised when he saw his appearance, then this so-called punishment would have no effect.


    There was no snow in the afternoon, Xie Hui saw that there was not enough firewood at home, so he planned to take Ningning up the mountain to collect some firewood.


    When going up the mountain, let him wear the hat he made for Ningning last time.


    "If you do well this afternoon, then tonight..."


    Before Xie could finish his reply, Ning Ning ran over and hugged his leg, hung on his leg and raised her head, her beautiful eyes were full of anticipation and joy.


    "I also eat bacon at night, right?"


    Xie Hui gently pinched his nose and nodded.


    "Um."


    The child is very playful, and there is still some snow on the mountain, Xie Hui always leads him.


    Because the weather was pretty good this afternoon, there were quite a lot of people going up the mountain to collect firewood. Xie Hui met two along the way.


    The reason why he had been unwilling to help the people of the Xie family before was because he had old grudges, and he really felt that they were not worthy at all.


    Just now he met a former hunter in the village who went up the mountain to collect firewood. He was limped because of an accident. In winter, he went up the mountain to collect firewood and sold it to those in the village with good conditions to earn some money.


    As long as you are willing to do it, it is impossible to starve to death.


    If you don''t want to work and just want to sit back and enjoy the benefits, how can there be such a good thing.


    In order to be able to eat bacon, this cub was not good at himself, and when he went down the mountain, he took two dry sticks, walked in front and ran fast with short legs.


    Before the Chinese New Year, when Xie Hui was still at the village chief''s house planning to go to the county seat, he asked them to bring some wheat flour back for him, and planned to make dumplings during the Chinese New Year.


    Xie''s family used to make dumplings during Chinese New Year, but neither the client nor his son had eaten them once.


    Xie Hui thought of how greedy this little brat was, and the scene in the client''s memory of him standing by the door quietly watching Xie''s family eat, so he thought about making it for him too.


    On New Year''s Eve, Ning Ning, who usually only ate one bowl of rice, ate three bowls of dumplings.


    After eating, even walking slowed down, Xie Hui couldn''t be happy seeing him stretching himself like that.


    The cub in question was completely unaware of his father''s thoughts, and ran over there to warm up the fire after eating, staring at the firelight falling on the snow, feeling that this scene was extraordinarily novel.


    Xie Hui cleaned up the kitchen, and when he went out, he saw him secretly playing with the snow again, and coughed.


    The cub who quietly squeezed a handful of snow into a ball, silently withdrew his hand back when he heard his father coughing.


    While warming up the fire, the snow was falling more and more heavily. Sitting there watching, Ning Ning felt a little itchy, and wanted to reach out and try to catch it.


    He glanced at his father cautiously, and stretched out his hand where his father could not see.


    Xie Hui didn''t really like to watch him play in the snow, because this little boy was neither serious nor heavy, his clothes were half wet last time, and he was afraid that he would catch a cold in winter.


    But looking at his sneaky appearance to catch the snowflakes, he didn''t stop him, even moved the stool to his side and stretched out his hand.


    "Let''s see who can get it first?"


    "Hurrah!"


    The atmosphere here is very warm, but the Xie family''s New Year''s Eve party is also very noisy.


    Xie Kangli was spoiled by the old lady since she was a child, and she didn''t even notice that other people''s attitude towards her had changed a long time ago. She thought she was the little ancestor from before.


    On the day of the Chinese New Year, she was clamoring for dumplings, but when her sister heard this, she also started clamoring for dumplings.


    In the end, Brother Xie walked over and slapped each of them.


    "Eat, eat, eat, eat all day long!"


    The old lady who has always doted on Xie Kangli and treated her like a treasure turned a blind eye to this scene, she has long since become numb.


    In the end, Brother Xie went to other people in the village to borrow some grain, considering that he would have to pay it back next year, so he borrowed very little. They didn''t have to work in the twelfth lunar month, and they ate a few grains of rice in the water for every meal.


    When I was upset, I just heard Xie Kangli say that she wanted to eat dumplings. Thinking of the scene of their family''s Chinese New Year last year, I felt even more angry.


    That night, Xie Hui also stuffed some copper coins under the kid''s pillow.


    As soon as the first month was over, Xie Hui made preparations for Shu Xiu, intending to send his son to a scholar in a neighboring village.


    That scholar failed many times, so he simply gave up his mind, taught here, and barely supported his family. He looked a bit old-fashioned.


    As soon as spring started, Xie Hui got busy with farming, and he casually put the few packets of seeds he bought on the other side.


    Unexpectedly, on the first day when Ning Ning was sent to school, when he picked him up, he burst into tears.


    On the way home, the six-year-old child still wanted to cling to Xie Hui and let him hug him.


    Although Xie Hui was tired all day, seeing how wronged he was, he still hugged him.


    "What''s wrong? Someone bullied you in the school?"


    Ning Ning hugged her father''s neck and shook her head lightly.


    "Master, Master, it hurts when he beats someone."


    After finishing speaking, Ning Ning handed her palm in front of her father.


    The little hand was indeed a little red and swollen. Xie Hui glanced at Ningning again after reading it. The tears that had been rolling in his eyes had completely flowed down at this moment.


    "Woo, daddy won''t come to school tomorrow, okay? I''m afraid, oh."


    Xie Hui didn''t know how to answer this little brat for a while.


    Masters in this era are not like modern times. It is normal to beat people with a ruler.


    When most parents send their children there, they even ask their master to teach them a lesson when their children are disobedient.


    Now they are just ordinary people, and Xie Hui doesn''t do anything special. It is true that the pitiful heartache of seeing his son crying after being beaten is true, but there is really nothing to do.


    "Why did Master beat you?"


    "Because I don''t know how to write that, the master said I don''t look like holding a pen, I, I rolled up my sleeves as if I was going to fight with someone."


    Xie Hui endured and endured, and then he restrained the corners of his lips that wanted to turn up.


    He had discovered before that Ning Ning''s pen-holding posture was not standard, and he had corrected it many times and still remained the same.


    He is such a patient person, it is a bit of a headache, let alone the teacher in the school.


    "So have you corrected it?"


    When Ning Ning heard this, tears fell more happily, and she pursed her lips and replied:


    "If I correct it, the master will stop beating me."


    Xie Hui patiently explained a lot to him, but judging by the appearance of this little brat, he obviously didn''t take it to heart.


    "Daddy, do you have to study? I don''t want to study anymore."


    In this case, Xie Hui nodded seriously after he asked this sentence.


    "Yes, you must read."


    "If you don''t study, when you get a little older, you will be like your father and start doing farm work in the fields, exposed to the wind and the sun."


    After hearing what her father said, Ning Ning was silent for a long time, and when she got home, she asked silently:


    "Daddy, can''t I go to do carpentry for others?"


    "Now you''re too young to be able to."


    He was tired of studying after being beaten once, and any father in this era would definitely give him another beating.


    Xie Hui didn''t like beating children, so if he wanted to tell such an older cub a reason he could understand, it was bound to take a lot of effort.


    "Go obediently and read again what the master told you this year. Today, when Dad went to work, he caught two fish and brought them back to stew fish soup for you."


    As soon as he heard that there was something delicious, Ning Ning''s eyes immediately became eager.


    "Really?"


    "Well, really, go."


    Because there was fish soup as a temptation, Ning Ning obediently took out her book, and when she was squatting under the eaves to study, she saw two packets of seeds that her father had put there at some time, took a branch, and started digging the soil .


    He didn''t read much in the book, but he dropped half of the bag of seeds.


    It wasn''t until Xie Hui asked him to eat that Ning Ning put down the things in his hand with a guilty conscience, went to wash his hands, and ran over to get the bowls and chopsticks.


    One day, when Xie Hui came back, he accidentally found that there seemed to be some weeds in the yard.

 Chapter 176： The little fool in the group favorite article 19

    The location where this weed comes out is a bit special, it''s where the cub usually studies.


    Thinking of how Ning Ning always had to fiddle around while studying, Xie Hui didn''t pull out the weeds that came out, and even added a fence to prevent it from being pecked off by the big rooster.


    When I picked Ning Ning back at night, I seemed to mention it unintentionally on the road:


    "Daddy has been busy in the fields recently, and the yard at the front of the house has not been tidied up for a long time. Why are there more weeds?"


    Ning Ning, who was walking in front, stopped immediately when she heard these words.


    "Eh?"


    "We pulled it out when we went back? How about it?"


    Xie Hui could tell at a glance that the kid was flustered, so he deliberately talked to tease him.


    "Daddy, I, maybe it''s a flower?"


    "Well, it makes sense, then let''s wait for it to grow up and see."


    When they arrived at the entrance of the village, they were stopped by the village head. The pup who thanked the village head for his attention before now also has a whereabouts.


    When I took Ning Ning to see it, one was yellow and the other was patterned, and they were not too big.


    When they were able to eat for the first time, the two dogs huddled together in a corner, barking helplessly, which made Ning Ning curiously want to have a look.


    "Look, how about these two? If you don''t like any of them, I''ll help you pay attention next time."


    This time, before Xie Hui answered, Ning Ning looked at his father and asked:


    "Daddy, I like both of them very much..."


    "At the beginning, I promised you to let you raise two."


    Xie Hui seldom broke his promise to his children, and they took both of them home in the end.


    When the village chief decided to have these two puppies, he also told Xie Hui that these two dogs are fierce. Now they look like puppies a little bigger than a palm, but when they grow up The future energy will be higher than the current Ningning.


    "Village Chief, I understand. This is what I want. After the province is saved, people over there will always come to me."


    Before Xie Hui, he wanted to find a few fierce dogs, and now these two are exactly what he wanted. Xie Hui brought the dogs back, and Ningning was poking his head all the way to see them.


    Ning Ning was very happy about raising two dogs. As soon as she entered the yard, she couldn''t wait to find things and wanted to build a nest for them.


    Time flies, and these two puppies grow up very fast. Although they haven''t grown up much yet, they already have a fierce posture.


    Aww ow ow, once both of them went to provoke the big cock, and finally they were pecked by the big **** and ow ow.


    Ning Ning''s admission to the school did not go well, and the master persuaded Xie Hui several times to take the child back and stop wasting money here.


    It cannot be said that Ning Ning is not good, on the contrary he is very good, he does everything the master asked him to do very well.


    But what I did with all my heart is still not as good as what others do casually. This is what makes Master feel the most regrettable and headache.


    At first, Xie Hui thought that there might be a problem with the way the master taught the children. After teaching Ning Ning twice, he had to admit that maybe some people are not naturally suitable for reading.


    Later, he also confessed to his master that he didn''t want the child to be very successful, nor did he want him to get a good name in the exam.


    Just let him read some books and know a few words. As a father, it was difficult for him to accept the mediocrity of his own children.


    In the hearts of most fathers, their children are the best existence.


    It took a long time to force myself to accept that this cub is not suitable for studying.


    At the end of summer, when Ning Ning just said it casually, the grass actually sprouted buds.


    It was also at this time that Xie Hui realized that he was still deceived by those people at the beginning, and this was not a seed of medicinal herbs at all.


    Xie Hui also took good care of them back then, and all of them died there without exception. I didn''t expect that now they are not as good as Ning Ning''s casually making them.


    Seeing that Ning Ning used his small hand to pull the flower twice, the flower bloomed very beautifully. Xie Hui had to admit that he was really talented in this.


    Ning Ning went to school for two years and never went back. It''s not that Xie Hui didn''t let him read it, but that Master wouldn''t accept him even if he was sloppy.


    Staying at home, although he was still young, he also started to learn carpentry from his father, and occasionally went to the ground to help his father.


    As long as there is a one percent chance of this child, Xie Hui will not bring him back.


    But to teach him to write his own name, the master taught him for nearly a month.


    Apart from being ignorant of reading, Ning Ning is a serious and good boy in other aspects.


    There is nothing wrong with his conduct, but he is not good at reading.


    Later, Xie Hui let go of his expectations for the child''s study, and instead helped him find another way.


    When I took Ningning to Mucheng to buy flower seeds, I went to an ancient temple in the mountains by the way, and wanted to thank the abbot for his help last time.


    This time, Xie Hui never saw the abbot at all, it is said that because the temple was busy, a young monk came out to meet him.


    "Benefactor, the abbot asked me to tell you that everything in the world has its own reason, don''t force it."


    Xie Hui slightly hooked his lips when he heard what the little novice said, left some incense money and left.


    Ning Ning himself said that he was interested in planting flowers, and Xie Hui bought a lot of them. After all, this child is still young, as long as it is possible, Xie Hui will not hesitate to let him try it.


    Studying is the smoothest way, but it is not the only way. Ningning still has enough time for him to bear the failure slowly.


    After returning to the village, Xie Hui was still farming, taking care of the crops in the field.


    Ning Ning began to fiddle with planting flowers, and also got some wood, and began to learn woodcarving.


    The Xie family has now become a joke in the eyes of everyone in the village, let alone a girl as old as Xie Kangli, the five-year-old girl in their village knows how to sweep the house with a broom.


    When Xie Kangli was old enough to get married, except for being forced to do housework for half a year at the beginning, she just sat there and did nothing, even if her father beat her with something, she would never move.


    The old lady has started to work again at such an advanced age. It is said that she is not in good health because of the trivial matters at home and abroad.


    In the past, it was the old lady who spoiled Xie Kangli so badly, but now she has to work hard all day, and she is reaping the consequences.


    But at any rate, their family no longer abandoned the fields like before. Every time Xie Hui went back to work in the field, he occasionally met them, and Xie''s family never gave Xie Hui a good face.


    When they went to Xie''s house last time, Xie Hui was not at home, only Ning Ning was there. Brother Xie was chased away by two dogs. He was scared and ran too fast, and finally fell and sprained his foot. Never came again.


    They don''t come to bother themselves, Xie Hui is still happy.


    Xie Hui was still thinking that he couldn''t really teach this child to farm.


    It''s not that I look down on farming, it''s just that farming is too tiring and I want my son to have an easier life in the future.


    Fortunately, although this child is not enlightened in reading, he is exceptionally talented in carpentry.


    At first, Xie Hui originally wanted to send him there to learn how to make cabinets with a carpenter, so that he could eat with a craft.


    But before he was free and had time to find a good master for this little brat, Ning Ning made some things carved out by himself, so Xie Hui gave up those thoughts.


    This child doesn''t seem to need any master at all. The things he carved out are exquisite enough, and they are even better after being colored, and they are as lifelike as a work of art.


    At that time, Xie Hui saw that he was not young anymore, and he was not a little fool like before. When he was relieved to keep him at home, Ningning even went to the county town with the village chief''s youngest son on his back.


    Ask the youngest son of the village head''s family to sell all the carved things, and give 30% to the youngest son of the village head''s family as a reward.


    In the beginning, it was just the things that Ning Ning carved out, such as wooden hairpins and other gadgets. Later, I received some customized orders and earned more money.


    In addition, there are also flowers he planted, which have also sold for a lot of money.


    Those precious and rare flowers can only be seen by the wall in farmers like them.


    But for those elegant scholars and wealthy businessmen who are not short of money, it is the same thing that spends a lot of money to pursue.


    When Xie Hui saw the bank notes piled up in front of him, he didn''t even react for a moment.


    "You, what are you?"


    "Daddy, do you think I''m very powerful?"


    Ning Ning pushed all the money in front of her father, and laughed happily.


    Seeing that his father was shocked, he was relieved.


    Some time ago, he accidentally ran into a person he had known in school before, who also had no talent in reading like him, and was sent home by his master.


    Unexpectedly, not long after, he was sent back by his father because he couldn''t bear the hardship of doing farm work at home.


    Ning Ning was terribly frightened at the time. He felt a headache when he read the book, but he couldn''t read it. It was barely enough to memorize it by rote, but he was disgusted by his master, who called him an elm head.


    Under the child''s expectant gaze, Xie Hui nodded slightly, not stingy with his praise.


    "Ning Ning can earn so much money, it''s really amazing."


    "Father, please don''t send me to school again."


    Xie Hui admitted that he did think about it at the beginning, and sent Ning Ning to the school for a try when he was older. But seeing his wrinkled face now, it is naturally difficult to say these words.


    "Such a big matter, you still keep it from me?"


    As soon as Ning Ning heard his father''s words, she hurriedly stretched out her hand to cover her head.


    Even though he is very powerful now and can earn a lot of money, he still admits his mistakes obediently in front of his father.


    "Daddy, I know I was wrong..."

 Chapter 177： The little fool in the group favorite article 20...

    "Such a big matter is behind Daddy''s back, Ning Ning really has grown up."


    After Xie Hui finished speaking, he sighed, looking very sad, but Ning Ning, who was still secretly proud just now, was so scared that he didn''t know where to put his hands in panic.


    "Daddy, I, I''m not..."


    "Huh? Not what?"


    When this little brat pushed Yin Zi in front of him, his tail almost went up to the sky. Now when he panicked, he drooped his head, looking at a loss and not knowing how to explain himself, Xie Hui couldn''t help being a little funny.


    "Daddy... It''s not that my wings are stiff."


    Hearing his words, the smile on the corner of Xie Hui''s lips faded, and he waved to him, and when he came over, he gently rubbed his hair as if he was still a child.


    Xie Hui will never get tired of rubbing the cub''s head even if he does it tens of thousands of times. He likes the nostalgic look he unconsciously shows when he rubs his head.


    "If Ning Ning''s wings harden one day, Daddy will be very happy."


    "hold head high?"


    Just now, he was a little afraid that his father would fight with him, but now with Xie Hui''s words, Ning Ning let go of all his defenses.


    "Just like the baby bird that Ningning has seen before, when its wings have not grown enough to fly, its parents are taking care of it."


    Before, Ning Ning liked to observe all kinds of small animals. Every time he sat under the eaves, he propped his chin up and raised his head, nodding half-understanding.


    "When it grows its wings and can fly, its parents won''t have to work so hard, right?"


    Having said this, Ning Ning instantly understood what his father had said.


    His eyes suddenly lit up, he stood on tiptoe and put his arms around daddy''s waist, leaning his face against daddy''s arms.


    "After that, with Ningning here, Daddy won''t have to work so hard."


    "It''s appropriate to say these things when Ningning is older. Daddy is not old yet, and it''s not that time yet."


    The process of raising a cub is a lot of fun, raising Ning Ning from a silly little idiot to this obedient, well-behaved and sensible appearance, the joy and satisfaction in my heart are enough to overshadow all the hardships in the process.


    This time, he passed the bright road in front of his father, and no longer had to hide it every day like before. The youngest son of the village chief''s family was also aboveboard when he came again.


    The youngest son of the village chief came more often, and Xie Hui was forced to know many things that happened at Xie''s house.


    After Xie Kangli reached the age of marriage, her parents really didn''t want to support her, so they just found a family and married her.


    This time, he was not a good husband like last time. When Xie Kangli wanted to use the method of last time to toss and resist, the family made a guarantee in front of the old lady of Xie''s family.


    "Don''t worry, even if your girl is disobedient now, when she comes into my hands, I promise to tidy her up in a docile way."


    The Xie family was afraid of Xie Kangli, and they didn''t refute when they heard this, they just wanted to send her away quickly, so as not to spoil the other children in the family.


    Before sending her away, I explained Xie Kangli''s situation clearly to the husband''s family. She didn''t want a penny of gift, but instead put some dowry in the past, and just hoped that she would never have any contact with her again.


    Xie Kangli who got married, Xie Hui seldom heard news about her.


    Without the blood and family relationship to maintain it, no one is willing to indulge Xie Kangli''s bad temper.


    In Xie''s family, no matter how much they did, they still took care of their relatives. After getting married, she still put on a lofty posture, as if everyone was an ant trampled under her feet.


    After Xie Kangli left, Xie''s family did not become peaceful. People who are used to being lazy habitually push all the work to be done to others.


    No one takes care of the things in the crop field carefully, and when it comes to the harvest season, you can see clearly whether you put your heart or not.


    With their own abilities, they made a mess of their lives.


    Although Xie Hui felt comfortable watching them live a miserable life, Xie Hui still secretly stirred up trouble when they showed signs of getting better.


    Let those who want to work hard become more lazy, and save those who can''t bear it and want to commit suicide.


    The Xie family has always been in this situation, struggling slowly in desperation, as if there is no end in sight, repeating yesterday every day, without any hope.


    Ning Ning is growing up day by day, and her craftsmanship is becoming more and more sophisticated.


    If his personality can be more cheerful, then he should be able to earn a lot of money. It''s a pity that he is still the same as when he was a child, he doesn''t like to socialize with people.


    After finishing the things, he asked the youngest son of the village chief''s family to help him sell them. The two have always maintained this kind of cooperative relationship.


    Xie Hui saw that he really liked this kind of thing that he only did what he liked, and didn''t care about other things at all. He also offered to ask him to change the cooperation with the youngest son of the village chief''s family to **** points.


    Because the client didn''t specifically ask for it, Xie Hui didn''t urge him to get married.


    I thought that according to Ning Ning''s obsessive attitude towards woodcarving, I would spend my whole life with those piles of wood and flowers. I didn''t expect a rich lady who loves flowers to come to ask him to help plant a flower to celebrate her grandmother''s birthday. Ning Ning fell in love with her at first sight.


    The rich lady''s conditions in the county town were not bad, Xie went back to their family to live in the village, and the big tiled house built with blue bricks was considered capable for them, but it was not enough to put it in the county town.


    Fortunately, that young lady''s parents did not look down on Xie Ning because of this, and prepared a generous dowry.


    Xie Hui, as a father who also raised a daughter, guessed what the parents were thinking.


    At the beginning, he also preferred to let his daughter marry with conditions that were not as good as those of their family. When we first got together, we naturally had a deep affection that could not be faked, people''s hearts are changeable, and no one dared to bet that it would still be the same after more than ten years.


    The conditions are not as good as my own. If my daughter is wronged, she can go to support her.


    On the day of their wedding, Xie Hui did it in a very grand manner in the village, showing to all the guests how much they valued the bride.


    After marriage, Ning Ning still only loves to keep her head down and do her own things. Apart from being with her wife, she is doing carpentry.


    Originally, Xie Ning wanted to be more fond of woodcarving, but because his wife loves flowers, he divided half of his mind on growing flowers.


    No matter how rare and difficult to support flowers, they can bloom very well in his hands.


    This young lady thought that she would suffer some grievances if she married in this place, and she also thought about how she could find some servant girls without a trace, she was a little afraid that her father-in-law would blame her for wasting money.


    Unexpectedly, after getting married, Xie Hui took the initiative to find some wives back.


    Before, it was because they were the only father and son in their family, and they didn''t need to find someone to serve them when they could do things well by themselves.


    Now that there is a new daughter-in-law, naturally it can no longer be like before. It is impossible to let the young lady who used to have a group of servants at home have to do rough work by herself when she arrives at their home.


    ��


    The news of Xie Kangli''s death came again.


    In the original plot, she rescued the general in distress. At that time, the general''s intention to rebel was exposed, and she met Xie Kangli when she fled here.


    Relying on the luck she had absorbed from others, she accompanied him through this period of time without incident.


    But now, when she was involved with the rebellious general, she was caught by officers and soldiers. He was implicated with the rebels and died on the spot.


    When the old lady of the Xie family heard the news, it was rare for her to feel a little sad, after all, she was the granddaughter she brought up.


    It didn''t take long for her to suffer, and she had work to do again.


    Elderly people like her in the village have long been resting comfortably at home, and she is the only one left to work in the fields because of her offspring''s unfilial piety.


    When returning home, Mrs. Xie also heard someone mention that the second son who was abandoned by her now has a lot of servants at home, and he didn''t do farm work anymore at such a young age, and stayed at home to entertain his grandchildren.


    She looked up at the majestic big tile-roofed house in the distance, she was dizzy from the sun, and fell directly on the road. She felt that she might fail, and lay there gasping for breath, thinking about her life carefully.


    The eldest son who hurts is a white-eyed wolf. No matter how much she cooks, she feels that she has eaten an extra bite.


    The youngest son who hurt the most blamed himself for not helping him heal his leg, and scolded her for being an old man all day long.


    The second son who didn''t hurt the most at the beginning was actually the most filial one, but it''s a pity that he broke his heart.


    Tears of regret slipped from the corners of his eyes, his eyes were wide open, and when he was dying, he was still staring at the direction Xie returned to their home.


    When Xie Hui heard the news of the old lady''s death, he just ordered the servants at home to deliver a joss stick, but he didn''t show up in person.


    Holding the rattle in his hand, he moved it close to his little granddaughter, and saw her grinning with bare gums, and slightly curled her lips.


    Irrelevant people don''t need to be involved too much.


    When this life ended and returned to the system space, the client had already left, and Xie returned to the system with a tacit understanding. When the host sat down to pour tea, the host did not look tired, and let the next client walk in.


    "Hello."


    Xie Hui pushed the freshly brewed tea in front of this man. Judging from this man''s temperament, his living environment should be very good, at least in terms of material conditions.


    "Hello, before I came here, I already knew the cause and effect. I want you to help me and get my daughter back on the right path."


    "I can''t understand why she, who has received education, still thinks that a good man should have three wives and four concubines, as long as the man loves her the most."


    This man speaks in a very orderly manner. Although he is already experiencing restraint, he still inevitably brings out the strength of a superior person.


    "If that''s all, you can do it yourself. I believe you should have a chance to see and be reborn before you come here."


    Hearing this, the man couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile. After taking a sip of tea, he explained slowly:


    "I... I''m a little bit reluctant."

 Chapter 178： The virtuous wife and daughter in the stallion novel...

    "Now, I''m not afraid of your jokes. In fact, I think Shushu will become what she is today. Most of the reasons are because I dote on her."


    In fact, Xie Hui has not seen many parents who are willing to admit their mistakes, but more of them are those who are determined to be a father no matter what happens.


    "I know I''m wrong, and I also know that it''s not good for Shushu. But I only have such a precious daughter, and she has no mother since she was a child. I can''t bear to discipline her cruelly."


    "Drowning is like killing a child. Now I know what this sentence means."


    Xie Hui drank a cup of tea calmly, raised his head to look at the man in front of him when he put down the cup, and reminded:


    "You need to think clearly. When you ask me to help you fulfill your wish, no matter how much you love your daughter, you can''t dictate the decisions I made during the mission."


    The man was slightly taken aback when he heard Xie Hui''s request, and then finally nodded.


    "it is good."


    "If possible, I hope she can find someone she really likes, who respects each other, is equal and free."


    Xie Hui himself doesn''t like to be contaminated with feelings, but he knows that feelings are a very beautiful thing for most people, so he is not surprised by the client''s request.


    "Okay, I''ll try my best."


    According to his usual good luck, Xie Hui originally thought that he would travel back to when the child was still young, and slowly correct Xie Shu''s thoughts since childhood.


    Unexpectedly, after he came to this world, Xie Shu had already gone to college and became lovers with the stallion hero in the plot.


    "Host, do you want to watch the original plot?"


    "Um."


    Because this daughter is one of the important characters in the plot, Xie Hui watched the plot in this world as soon as he sat behind his desk when he first arrived in this world.


    An ordinary otaku died suddenly while watching a small movie in the middle of the night, and traveled to another world. With the things remembered in his mind, he became an idol in the hearts of countless people.


    At the beginning, Xie Shu, the school belle whom I caught up with in college, was followed by the bossy boss, the charming little flower, the innocent actress, etc. who I met at work.


    Xie Hui''s mission target this time is the first woman this nerd man named Zhou Yang met after he came to this world, the school belle from the same university.


    Xie Shu is very normal in other places, but only when she encounters things related to Zhou Yang, she becomes a complete love brain.


    Zhou Yang is not only a playboy, but also relied on the power of his girlfriend''s father for his main development in the early stage.


    Taking advantage of the client''s love for daughters, he develops his own career, and hugs left and right after becoming famous.


    What made the client find it hard to accept was that his daughter was actually willing to be one of them. When he questioned him, she even said confidently that she only wanted Zhou Yang to love her the most in his heart.


    Xie recalled the things that happened in the client''s memory, and his veins twitched with anger for a moment.


    After forcing himself to calm down and analyze how far the plot has progressed, he lowered his head and happened to see the document that the commissioner had read before, which was about the planning of virtual idols.


    In recent years, there have been too many things such as the collapse of idols, so many entertainment companies have begun to launch virtual idols.


    The consignor felt that this was not good at the time, so he suppressed it. Later facts proved that the consignor''s approach was correct, and the virtual idol did not develop.


    But now when Xie Hui saw this plan, he had an idea in his mind, and immediately asked his secretary to arrange a meeting.


    "System, help me make a copy of everything that Zhou Yang plagiarized in the plot."


    "Okay, host."


    Thank you for this matter, you can do it yourself, but if you want him to do it yourself, it will be a lot of trouble.


    Xie Hui really wants to know, without those talents that don''t belong to him at all, what can Zhou Yang rely on to win the favor of those people.


    After the meeting decided on the plan for the virtual idol, Xie Hui sent out all the corresponding documents, and created the virtual idol according to the artists in Zhou Yang''s memory, bringing people from another world into this world.


    It''s rare that Xie Hui didn''t go to meet the task target as soon as he came to this world.


    After finalizing the matter of the virtual idols, when the press conference was held to announce the news, Xie Hui directly announced to the public that all the profits of the virtual idols, except their operating costs, would be used for public welfare.


    Xie Hui didn''t receive a call from Xie Shu until the things here were temporarily over.


    The client basically called her every day to care about her daily life, but also, basically every time Xie Shu disliked her, and her father interrupted her time with her boyfriend.


    This time, Xie Hui didn''t call her for nearly two months, and Xie Shu didn''t think about calling her to ask her a question.


    "Hey?"


    Xie Hui just connected the phone, and heard the crying sound coming from the opposite side. After hearing this familiar voice, the client''s heart tightened almost subconsciously.


    He didn''t say any words of concern right away, but calmly adjusted his breathing and emotions.


    "Dad, why don''t you ask me what''s wrong?"


    When Xie Hui heard her crying voice, his attitude and voice were still calm.


    "Huh? Then what''s wrong with you?"


    "Dad, do you know that today I, Zhou Yang, was caught by me having an affair with a school girl! What did you say that they are just ordinary friends, will there be ordinary friends who are about to kiss?"


    "Then I know now, Zhou Yang is really not a good guy."


    Just as Xie Hui finished his sentence, the crying on the other side stopped.


    "Dad, how can you say that about Zhou Yang? Maybe that elementary school girl is deliberately seducing him?"


    Before coming to this world, Xie Hui had already made sufficient preparations, thinking that he could face all this calmly, but when he heard Xie Shu''s words, he couldn''t control his disgust immediately.


    "Then what do you want me to say about him? It''s better to say that he cheated? Who said that the elementary school girl must be seducing him, and he can''t be the one who attracts others?"


    "Dad! Do you know that you are prejudiced against Zhou Yang? He didn''t cheat! He told me that he will only love me in his life. Why doesn''t he say this to others? ?��


    It''s easy for Xie Hui to hear the words that fool the little girl, but Xie Shu still believes it.


    After a brief exchange with her, Xie Hui even felt that even if the client was not particularly fond of children, he would not be able to find an appropriate way to face this situation.


    "Yes, the reason I''m prejudiced against him is that I don''t think he''s a good thing."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Didn''t you say that you love me the most? Now you say this to annoy me and ignore you!"


    Xie Hui heard the sound of the phone being hung up after Xie Shu, who was on the opposite side, said this. He calmly pulled Xie Shu into the blacklist, and said to the secretary on the side:


    "Go and stop the secondary card I gave to Shushu."


    Zhou Yang was originally a person who relied on poverty bursaries, but after getting acquainted with Xie Shu, his quality of life has improved by more than one level.


    Xie Shu''s own living expenses and pocket money are similar to those of normal students every month. The client is afraid that she will wrong him in school, so he prepared a secondary card for her.


    "Okay, Mr. Xie."


    After doing all this, Xie Hui nodded in satisfaction after watching the popularity of virtual idols on the Internet.


    After all, it is a classic in another world, and it is a work that countless people have exhausted their efforts. If it is brought into this world, gold will still shine.


    "Host, don''t you hurry up and tell Xie Shu that Zhou Yang is not a good thing?"


    "I said it ten thousand times and she thought I was hurting her."


    After Xie Hui responded to the system''s words indifferently, he donated the first money earned by the virtual idol to an orphanage in their city that was about to fail to operate.


    There are many strange children in this orphanage, most of them are unhealthy, and the cost of surgery is so high that the small orphanage cannot afford it at all.


    With the money Xie Hui sent over, many children have successfully undergone surgery, and most of them recover well after surgery.


    Xie Hui has enough patience, anyway, he will spend his whole life in this mission world. It is very difficult to reverse a person''s inherent thinking, and it will definitely take a lot of time. He can''t just sit there and watch.


    Another month passed, when Xie returned from get off work, he saw Xie Shu sitting there in the living room of his home.


    Compared with the little princess in the client''s memory, she looked much more embarrassed.


    "Dad, why did you suspend my card? You still go to the orphanage every day, you just treat those in the orphanage as children! With me, as your biological daughter, I live as well as the ones in the orphanage. Children are worse than that, right?"


    As soon as Xie Hui entered the door, he heard a series of accusations from her, handed his briefcase to the housekeeper, walked past her with a cold face, and wanted to enter the indoor elevator.


    Xie Shu was already prepared for her father to apologize to her, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t even look at him, lost his mind in anger, and stood in front of Xie Hui.


    "Dad! I''m talking to you!"


    "I haven''t taken care of those children in the orphanage, but they also know to say thank you. As my daughter, you haven''t been home for so long, but you can''t even say a word of concern for your father?"


    Xie Hui''s questioning voice made Xie Shu, who already felt aggrieved, reach a critical point.


    "Dad! What the **** do you mean? If you didn''t love me, why did you bring me into this world in the first place?"


    This sentence successfully made Xie Hui stop.

 Chapter 179： The virtuous wife and daughter in the stallion novel...

    When Xie Shu saw her father''s face suddenly turned cold, she felt a little regretful in her heart, why she had spoken so lightly before.


    However, under the gaze of her father''s cold gaze, she started to rebel for no reason, gritting her teeth and staring back unwillingly.


    "If I did something very bad, or treated you badly, then I have no objection when you say this."


    "But now I just stopped your extra secondary card, and I will be accused by you like this. I want to give you the same thing."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui bypassed her and walked into the elevator. This time, Xie Shu did not continue to stop him.


    Xie Shu went back to the sofa and sat down, her head was full of chaos, trying hard to recall what her father said just now, inexplicably felt uncomfortable with red eye circles.


    Dad wanted to send her the same words? In other words, if her father knew that he didn''t love him, would he regret bringing himself into this world?


    After Xie returned to the elevator, he took a deep breath to suppress the anger in his heart.


    This was the first time he had encountered such a difficult task object since he transferred to another department.


    The father only knows how to pet but doesn''t know how to teach the child in the right way, so that the child grows into this lawless appearance, and the client also has an inescapable responsibility for it.


    Everyone can say the truth, but it is very difficult to do it when it comes to oneself.


    After Xie returned to the upstairs study and sat down, the butler brought a cup of coffee. While he was standing by the window sipping coffee, he stared at the scene of the yard outside the window and carefully analyzed the reason why Xie Shu became like this.


    It should be because she didn''t get the love she wanted to have when she was a child, and she got too little emotionally. When she grew up, she wanted to have it, and she unconsciously began to be humble.


    There is no way to travel back to the past. Under the current situation, it is really difficult to restore Xie Shu to normal.


    When eating that night, Xie Hui sat at the dining table, but did not see Xie Shu, and the butler was on the side with a troubled expression on his face.


    "Sir, Shushu said that she wants to lose weight tonight and doesn''t want to eat."


    When Xie Hui heard this sentence, he just nodded slightly. It was not like the original owner who said that she was not thin and did not need to lose weight. After eating enough, Xie Hui, who had controlled his emotions, walked to the door of Xie Shu''s room, and gently knocked on the door of Xie Shu''s room. Knocked, wanted to talk to her.


    "Come in��"


    After getting Xie Shu''s permission, Xie Hui pressed the doorknob, opened the door and walked in.


    She was sitting in front of the desk, and there was a pack of finished snack bags by her hand. According to Xie Hui''s guess, it should be the kind with high calories.


    Xie Shu, who was sitting cross-legged on the chair, with a little bit of snack crumbs on her cheeks, tried her best to show that she was still angry, but she was actually looking at Xie Hui quietly.


    "Are you free? Let''s talk about it."


    Xie Shu actually felt a little angry, but after Xie Hui said this in a slightly gentler tone, she hugged the doll discouragedly, leaned on the backrest and nodded.


    "But let''s talk about it first. Dad, you are not allowed to speak ill of Zhou Yang. He is really a very good person."


    Xie Hui sat on the sofa, gently squeezed the doll''s ears, and when he heard his daughter''s words, he turned his head to look at her.


    "Did you forget something before you said these words?"


    "Dad, I''m sorry... I, I''m not in a good mood after being blocked by you, and you suspended my secondary card. I don''t have money to buy a small skirt. I shouldn''t say that when I''m angry. Speak too much."


    When Xie Shu was apologizing, her face was already flushed, and she held the head of a tortoise doll in her palm.


    "Dad wants you to know that there is no way to avoid the hurt that comes from speaking. So next time, think twice before speaking."


    "I see, Dad..."


    Xie Hui didn''t really believe it. Xie Shu found out that the auxiliary card was suspended because she wanted to buy small skirts. Her small skirts would be delivered to her door every season, and there were not a few people who had never worn them in the closet after the season changed.


    He was more inclined to say that Xie Shu wanted to buy something for Zhou Yang, and he didn''t have enough pocket money.


    "Dad, why do you want to suspend my card?"


    "Let''s not talk about this first, let''s talk about another topic first."


    In this environment, Xie Shu didn''t seem as stubborn as she was on the phone. She seemed to be able to listen to what Xie Hui said, holding a doll with messy hair.


    "Tell me, Dad, I think you must want to say that Zhou Yang is bad again. You can''t think that he must be bad just because so many people say that he is bad. Maybe he is just too good, so Do others envy him?"


    The client hates Zhou Yang, not only because of his fickleness, but also because of his bad reputation.


    So here with Xie Shu, she always felt that her father had misunderstood her boyfriend.


    In addition, the client''s personality tends to be silent, and he doesn''t know how to communicate with his adult daughter, and the misunderstanding between the two becomes deeper and deeper.


    "First of all, I think what you said has some truth, but since so many people say that he is not good, there must be a reason for it, right? What you said is because he is too good to be envied by others, it may be one of them reason."


    When she heard the previous sentence, Xie Shu nodded in agreement, but then her face wrinkled again when she heard what her father said later.


    "That''s the reason, Dad, if you don''t feel sorry for Zhou Yang, he is envied by so many people. How can you think that he is not a good person because others are jealous of him and fabricate those lies to slander him?"


    When Xie Shu talked about being angry, she beat the doll hard with her hands, leaned back on the chair angrily, and stared at her father with aggrieved eyes.


    "Well, what makes Zhou Yang so outstanding that people are jealous? He has won many scholarships?"


    Xie Hui''s question successfully made Xie Shu stunned.


    "No, no, Zhou Yang said he didn''t want to rob others."


    "Then do you think other than this, what other accomplishments would others envy during his student days?"


    Xie Hui''s series of questions made Xie Shu unable to answer a single sentence.


    "Father doesn''t want you to be too paranoid about everything, and only listen to one-sided words. For example, what you said last time, there may be a primary school girl deliberately seducing Zhou Yang."


    When she said this, Xie Shu''s head lowered.


    "Dad, I was so angry that I didn''t choose what to say. Now I know that I said something wrong..."


    Seeing her bowing her head and admitting her mistake, the emotions accumulated in Xie Hui''s heart before Xie Hui faded a lot. It is normal to be impulsive if you have been pampered and have never seen the disgust in the world.


    "I don''t want to tell you today if what Zhou Yang did is right, if, I mean if."


    "If Dad suddenly wants to find a partner, that aunt has three or four men who often spend the night with her, and often goes to his house to be alone with him when those men are upset."


    "It''s even because of this reason that you will turn down your date with your father. Do you want such a person to be your stepmother?"


    Xie Shu almost didn''t even think about it, so she replied directly:


    "Dad, when did your vision become like this? Why do you want to be with such a person who has no sense of boundaries for intimacy?"


    Xie Hui didn''t answer any more, and kept staring at her with a faint smile on the corner of his lips.


    After a while, Xie Shu realized that her father had transferred what Zhou Yang had done to another person.


    Without a favorite filter, not her boyfriend, and just looking at it as a bystander, Xie Shu''s back started to break out in a cold sweat for no reason, but she continued to defend herself.


    "Zhou Yang, he, he may just be kinder, not like Dad you think."


    Xie Hui shrugged helplessly and replied:


    "I haven''t thought of anything yet."


    After seeing this child, Xie Hui was sure that she was really innocent, and his anger towards what she had done before instantly faded a lot.


    When exposed to new things, it is normal to temporarily forget your father because of the novelty. Most people think that their parents will always be there, and they can see them as soon as they turn around.


    I also know that it is inappropriate for me to push all the responsibility to another girl for that kind of thing. I know that I have made a mistake, and I am not so stupid as to be incurable.


    "Dad, didn''t you tell me before that we won''t speak ill of Zhou Yang? Zhou Yang has been suffering recently."


    "Huh? Where is it uncomfortable?"


    In the original plot, Zhou Yang had already started to reproduce the classics from another world and earned his first pot of gold. When he cooperated with the female bully boss, there was an ambiguity between the two of them, and he even ignored Xie Shu because of this.


    It was from this moment that Xie Shu focused on being a virtuous and generous wife.


    To be more precise, she didn''t want to lose Zhou Yang, so she wanted to occupy the most important position in Zhou Yang''s heart.


    "Zhou Yang said that his sister is divorced again and wants him to send some money back. He is still a student. How can he have any money now? Dad, why don''t you give me the card first? When Zhou Yang works later, he will Give your money back."


    Xie Shu''s words made Xie Hui realize only now that Zhou Yang was still a golden phoenix that flew out after sucking his sister''s blood from the ravine.


    Seeing that Xie Shu didn''t know the inside story and was only thinking about Zhou Yang''s injustice, Xie Hui suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    He picked up a rubber band on the table next to him, and walked over to help Xie Shu tie her messy hair into a low ponytail.


    "According to what you said, his sister really hates it. Why don''t you take two weeks off and I''ll take you to Zhou Yang''s hometown to see? If the facts are really what you said, then I''ll give you another one." A card."


    "Okay, Dad, let''s make an agreement, and don''t go back on your word in the future!"


    Xie Shu, who always felt that her boyfriend had a hard life, agreed almost without hesitation. Seeing that her father was about to leave after speaking, she hurriedly stood up and walked out behind him.


    "Did Auntie save me some food? Dad, I''m so hungry..."

 Chapter 180： The virtuous wife and daughter in the stallion novel...

    Xie Hui heard her words and glared at her angrily.


    "Didn''t you mean to lose weight? The little girl looks so skinny like a bamboo pole?"


    "Auntie has already fallen asleep, you can clean up after eating later."


    Xie Shu, who was a little lost at first, hurriedly raised her legs to catch up after hearing the words behind her. When she walked into the indoor elevator and went downstairs, she even defended herself.


    "But Dad, Zhou Yang said that girls look better if they are thinner."


    When Xie Hui heard this, his eyes became a little cold.


    "Xie Shu, I have always wanted to communicate with you calmly. But you ask yourself, is it really appropriate to put in front of your father the matter of pleasing others by hurting your own body?"


    The rare formal attitude made Xie Shu flustered for a while. Originally, she just subconsciously explained her behavior, but she didn''t expect this sentence to make her father unhappy.


    "me��"


    The client has always been extremely taboo about emotional matters, and has never taught the child a correct view of love. In addition, Xie Shu is too well protected by the client, and her definition of emotion is still the same as in various dog-blooded TV dramas. Love conquers all.


    Even if others say that she is wrong, she still feels that this is the ordeal that she must go through on the road of love.


    Xie Hui sighed, turned around and went back to his room without any more nonsense.


    After taking a bath, he walked to the balcony in his pajamas, lit a cigarette and held it between his slender fingertips. When he rarely needed to use cigarettes to calm his emotions, he lowered his eyes slightly after taking a puff of the cigarette.


    Xie Hui felt that Xie Shu''s actions had failed her client''s expectations of her training. She was clearly in the best of times, but she wanted to bind herself within that framework.


    Most of the cubs I met before were cute and well-behaved. It was his luck. In fact, there are more disobedient children. Everyone has a time to say something, especially to the closest family members.


    "Host, do you want to give up this tasker?"


    The system detects that the host''s mood swings are a bit big, so he asks actively. If he abandons the mission, he will only deduct some points, and he will not get any rewards.


    Night Breeze can make people rational and calm, Xie Hui put the cigarette **** in the ashtray after a cigarette was burned out, and then replied:


    "Need not."


    There is no perfect child, and when he goes astray, it is precisely the father who is there to correct and teach him.


    In addition to raising children, education is also very important in raising children. In reality, there are very few parents who would abandon their children just because they were angry with them twice.


    This time, Xie Hui did not try his best to make his daughter more comfortable on the road like the client did. Instead, he changed into ordinary clothes and boarded the train with Xie Shu.


    After getting off the train, transfer to the bus according to what Zhou Yang said.


    Xie Shu, who was originally motion sick, turned pale after being tortured like this, as if she would pass out in a second.


    The client felt distressed seeing this scene in the system space, but Xie Hui just closed his eyes and pretended that he couldn''t see it.


    Finally arrived at that place, just as Xie Shu got out of the car, her legs suddenly went limp, and she knelt down on the side of the road, spitting out a few mouthfuls of sour water.


    Xie Hui raised his wrist, glanced at the time displayed on the watch, and reminded:


    "If you don''t hurry up, you may not be able to go back."


    "I see, Dad."


    Xie Shu forced herself to go with Xie Hui and went to the village. Standing at the entrance of the village and seeing the dilapidated scene, Xie Shu was stunned for an instant.


    Even in this age, there is still such a dilapidated place?


    The day they came happened to be the weekend, and when they walked all the way, Xie Shu saw many young children working in the fields.


    "Such a young child, don''t they have to go to cram school on weekends? Why do they have to work? Is this considered abuse?"


    "When you were with Zhou Yang, didn''t you ask him about his family?"


    After Xie Hui finished asking, Xie Shu''s shy face became hot, and she explained:


    "Dad, me, the relationship between Zhou Yang and I hasn''t developed to that level yet..."


    Walking on the small road in this village, Xie Hui simply said to Xie Shu while walking:


    "Since he didn''t tell you, let me tell you. Most of the village is left-behind children, and their parents work outside. They can save about 50,000 to 60,000 yuan a year, which is the price you buy for a skirt."


    "Remedial class? What kind of remedial class do you go to when you can''t even eat enough?"


    After Xie Shu heard her father''s words, she became silent instantly.


    "When you get to the place later, don''t say you know Zhou Yang, just take a good look at the environment in his house."


    "Dad, it''s not easy for Zhou Yang since he was a child, why do you have the heart to make things difficult for him?"


    Xie Hui was originally just explaining the reason why those children went to the fields to help with the work, but Xie Shu misinterpreted it like this.


    Probably because of the many times, he gradually got used to it, so he didn''t continue talking with a cold face.


    After arriving at the place, Xie Hui saw Zhou Yang''s mother. This rural woman looked a bit cowardly, hunchbacked when walking, and when she saw an outsider coming, she asked subconsciously:


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Xie Shu moved her lips, but before she could speak, Xie Hui took a step forward and smiled at Mother Zhou.


    "Hello, my daughter is studying photography. Seeing that the environment of your place is good, I want to come over and take some photos. I don''t see any hotels nearby. Can I borrow a room at your house? We will stay for one night, for you A thousand dollars."


    Zhou''s mother didn''t agree immediately, she stared at them suspiciously, and even felt that this person looked like a liar.


    "I really don''t mean anything malicious. I will leave after only staying for a week or so. I will give you a total of 10,000 yuan, and I will eat at your house by the way. How about it?"


    Xie Hui said a lot later, and gave the cash to Zhou''s mother first, before she shed her guard and nodded.


    At dinner, Zhou''s mother seemed to feel embarrassed for taking so much money, and killed an old hen that was raised at home, and picked out all the best parts for them after stewing the soup.


    "Mom, brother, did he call you?"


    While they were eating, a woman with a child came in from outside.


    As soon as she heard the address in her mouth, Xie Shu raised her head instantly.


    When the woman walked in, she realized that there were outsiders here.


    "He came to our village to take pictures. He borrowed from our house and gave back the money. With this money, Yinyin should be able to survive for a while. She will go to the hospital tomorrow and pay the medical bills. "


    "Yang Yang is going to college outside. How can he have so much money?"


    Hearing this, Xie Shu nodded in agreement. They are still college students, so how can they have time to make money for their family?


    The woman holding the child was really anxious. After hearing what her mother said, she couldn''t care about the presence of outsiders, so she cried and cursed.


    "What did he say at the beginning? He said that he can make money after going to college, and give the money to his brother-in-law! If it wasn''t because he took the money to pay Yang Yang''s tuition, would his brother-in-law''s shop be closed? His brother-in-law would be in a hurry Earn money to treat children, and leave at a young age?!"


    "Before, I thought about caring about his hard work outside, so now who will caring about me? My Yinyin is only four years old. The doctor said that if she doesn''t have an operation, she will..."


    After she finished speaking, she squatted there with the child in her arms and began to cry.


    Seeing this scene, Xie Shu, who was sitting there eating, clenched the chopsticks in her hands a little embarrassed.


    Xie Hui thought of the plots he had seen. Zhou Yang''s sister was still a villain, and she often made things difficult for him and his harem, which made people hate it.


    Unexpectedly, there is also this inside story.


    Zhou''s mother moved her lips. She wanted to explain, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Xie Hui ate dinner in an orderly manner, and watched Zhou''s mother forcefully smile and lead them the way. He lived in Zhou Yang''s previous room, while Xie Shu lived in the woman''s room he had just met. Zhou Yang''s My sister plans to make do with Zhou''s mother at night.


    Xie Shu was lying on the bed, firstly because she was not familiar with the new place, and secondly because the shock of the previous scene was too great for her, so she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    At first, she just thought it was wrong for Zhou Yang''s family to ask him for money, but now that she thought about it carefully, she felt that according to what the woman said, asking for money couldn''t be more reasonable, even if Zhou Yang is still a college student.


    Using free time, even if you work as an hourly worker in a milk tea shop, you can earn some money more or less.


    Xie Shu reached out and covered her head, trying to control her thoughts, but Naihe kept thinking in that direction.


    The next morning, Zhou''s mother prepared breakfast. Seeing her black eyes, it was obvious that she hadn''t had a good rest.


    Since Xie Hui has made up a lie, he will continue the lie. After dinner, he will take Xie Shu up the mountain to take a few photos.


    "Dad, I suddenly feel so messed up..."


    Xie Shu sat directly on the ground, regardless of whether the place was clean or not, staring at the clouds and mist in the mountains, her eyes were full of confusion.


    "What? Let''s hear it?"


    "I always thought that the environment in Zhou Yang''s house should be an ordinary family, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. I didn''t dislike his poor conditions, but... such conditions can apply for student loans, what, what? At once��"


    Xie Shu spoke intermittently. She couldn''t understand that such a thing happened because of a single tuition fee. Now that the policy is so good, student loans, scholarships, and bursaries can completely allow a person to finish college alone.


    "Then you still think Zhou Yang is pitiful? Being dragged down by this family?"


    After Xie Hui asked this sentence, Xie Shu was no longer as firm as before.


    "The sentence you said that night, it would be more appropriate for Zhou Yang''s sister to say it."


    Xie Hui sighed casually, after all, in the original plot, her biological mother gave up on her.


    When Xie Shu, who was sitting there, heard these words, her ears started to burn, as if someone had slapped her face hard.

 Chapter 181： Stallions virtuous wife and daughter...

    Xie Hui said that she would stay in this place for a week, but in fact Xie Shu couldn''t take it anymore and wanted to leave on the third day. Seeing Zhou Yang''s sister and her mother arguing every day made her feel embarrassed and at the same time at a loss .


    Before leaving, Xie Hui left a contact number for Zhou Yang''s sister.


    "I probably know about your daughter''s situation. Do you still have any money? When you arrive in that city, contact this phone number, and someone will take you to apply. At that time, your daughter will not need to spend money for surgery."


    What Xie Hui told her was that the public welfare was done after the creation of virtual idols, and there were also those who could not afford surgery for seriously ill children due to family reasons.


    "Thank you, I still have a little money."


    When Zhou Yang''s sister took the business card, her hands were trembling, like a drowning person who was on the verge of death and suddenly grasped a life-saving straw.


    She had already planned to use the last sum of money to find Zhou Yang and make trouble at his school, and at worst, she would die with Zhou Yang.


    After the store was closed, their family had no financial resources and could not afford the expensive cost of the operation. She couldn''t sleep all night, seeing her daughter still frowning in discomfort after sleeping, all she could think about was going underground to reunite with her husband and family.


    When going back, Xie Hui also let Xie Shu take the bus, seeing that she was so dizzy that she couldn''t stand upright in the dark, she didn''t help her.


    The client held her in the palm of his hand and pampered her like a little princess. Xie Shu herself was in front of Zhou Yang, willingly lowering herself into the dust.


    To put it bluntly, relying on the fact that her father''s love for her will not change.


    "Do you still want to give Zhou Yang money now?"


    After arriving home, Xie Shu, who wanted to rest, stopped after hearing her father''s words, and frowned in confusion.


    "Dad, I don''t want to give it to Zhou Yang, but I want to give it to his sister. Yinyin is really cute, she is only four years old."


    "I''ve asked Yinyin''s mother to come here by herself, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    Xie Hui took a sip of the tea handed over by the butler. The client was getting old, and he felt that he had tormented himself enough this trip.


    It was rare for Xie Shu to be treated with such a cold attitude by her father, and her physical discomfort made her extremely wronged for no reason at this moment.


    "Dad, did I disappoint you?"


    Xie Hui raised his head to meet her tearful eyes, nodded slightly, and affirmed:


    "Yes."


    Seeing her turn around and get on the elevator, Xie Hui sat on the sofa and waited for his secretary to deliver the documents. During this interval, he thought about Xie Shu''s question by the way.


    In fact, this child is not so stupid that he can''t be saved, at least not yet.


    Although in this world, Zhou Yang is the protagonist, but at the beginning, he didn''t tell the harem of each other''s existence in the first place.


    After those women found out about Zhou Yang''s infidelity, all kinds of interests were involved, and there was no way to unravel them.


    Originally, Xie Hui thought that Xie Shu would remember what happened this time for a few days, but she didn''t expect that after she went back to her room to rest for an afternoon, when it was dinner at night, she mentioned Zhou Yang to herself again.


    "Dad, I heard Lily tell me that the primary school girl in our school has started pestering Zhou Yang again! It''s so annoying, why doesn''t she know how to keep a distance from anyone who has a partner?"


    Xie Hui, who was reading the newspaper, heard this and raised his head to look at her.


    "Huh? She knows about the relationship between you and Zhou Yang?"


    In a word, Xie Shu''s question was successfully blocked, and he answered after a long while:


    "Zhou Yang said that love is the relationship between me and him, there is no need to tell others."


    "Then what''s wrong with that elementary school girl you mentioned being with Zhou Yang?"


    Xie Shu followed her father''s words and thought about it carefully, and found that... there really seemed to be no problem, and she was angry and anxious for a while.


    Xie Hui acted as if he didn''t see the child''s agitation at all, and continued after taking a sip of water:


    "It''s not public anyway, guess... Zhou Yang said the same to that elementary school girl?"


    Xie Shu, who had nothing to say just now, shook her head and denied it almost without thinking after hearing her father''s words.


    "No! Dad, Zhou Yang is not such a person!"


    "For a person who **** his sister''s blood to study, turns his face and denies anyone, I believe he is such a person."


    Just now, she could justly deny it, but when Xie Hui talked about it, Xie Shu also became silent.


    Xie Hui thought about it carefully, no matter what kind of relationship there is possessiveness, love, family affection, friendship, everything is no exception.


    There will be many children who feel jealous that someone will take away their mother''s love for them because their mother has a second child.


    There are also people who feel sad that their friend has other and better friends and feels that she is no longer her most important partner.


    Love is the most possessive emotion.


    And Xie Shu only acted like a generous and good wife in the end, not necessarily all because she liked Zhou Yang.


    According to Xie Hui''s judgment, it was because if Xie Shu didn''t stick to her own ideas, it would prove that everything she had done was wrong. She couldn''t afford to lose all the possibilities, so she could only grit her teeth and accept it.


    It was the best time when Zhou Yang started to hide from Xie Shu and flirted with other people. Any woman who has received education and developed a brain is absolutely impossible to accept such absurd things as three wives and four concubines, no matter the man How excellent.


    "Are you so sure that Zhou Yang won''t? As for the elementary school girl you mentioned, does Zhou Yang have to be with her? Or do you think Zhou Yang is too stupid to know the boundaries?"


    Xie Shu has always admired Zhou Yang, and she felt that Zhou Yang was the smartest person she knew after her father.


    "Dad, are you really that against me falling in love? What if I can''t get married in the future?"


    Xie Hui noticed that Xie Shu had begun to waver, and even started to cover up his panic in the bottom of his heart by changing the subject in a clumsy way. He slightly curled his lips and replied:


    "No, I just object to your incorrect and unhealthy relationship. Getting married is not your only future."


    Before, Xie Hui was afraid that his children would be lonely if he left, so he always wanted them to have a family.


    But in this world, one wished that Xie Shu would be alone for the rest of her life. It would be better than that.


    It just so happened that Xie Hui''s phone rang at this time, and when he picked it up, he saw that it was a message from the bodyguard following Zhou Yang last time.


    Zhou Yang in this period was at his most vigorous, and he hadn''t reached the level of security in the later stage of doing things. Simply put, he was too proud, and it was the easiest to catch him.


    "Go, I''ll take you somewhere."


    "Why, Dad, we haven''t had dinner yet?"


    In this way, Xie Shu was forced to get into the car with her father. The driver went to a hotel near their urban area. The view was wide, and the hotel gate could just be seen.


    After arriving at the place, Xie Shu kept clutching her stomach, leaning there and staring at her father.


    "Dad, are we going to eat in this hotel?"


    Xie Hui leaned there, waiting calmly.


    Seeing her father ignoring her, Xie Shu frowned in annoyance, wouldn''t her father be hungry?


    All the way to the restaurant next to it, a very intimate man and woman came out from the door. When they reached the door, the man even lowered his head and kissed the side of the woman''s face. The woman shyly leaned into the man''s arms.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was too familiar with one of them, Xie Shu would even say that she wanted to eat dog food again.


    Almost subconsciously, she wanted to open the car door and walk out. As soon as her hand touched the door handle, Xie Hui''s hand pressed against the back of her hand, stopping her movement.


    "Dad, what are you trying to do?"


    Xie Shu raised her head in surprise, and after she asked this sentence, she saw that her father was still calm and calm, but she was so angry that she almost exploded.


    "What are you in a hurry for? Maybe they are just having a normal meal, holding hands between ordinary friends."


    "Don''t think too much about going to the hotel, just like you said, just go to the hotel to exchange information about the student union."


    After Xie Hui finished speaking, seeing that she was so angry that she let go of her strength, leaning on the back of the car seat and weeping, he took a tissue and handed it to her.


    The initial love problem is actually quite easy to solve. The person she likes must have an advantage that makes her indulge in it.


    After destroying the brightest spot in Xie Shu''s heart, which is talent, let her see Zhou Yang cheating with her own eyes.


    The love brain can tolerate many shortcomings of the partner, and turn a blind eye to those shortcomings, and even help him find good excuses for himself.


    But... cheating is not okay.


    Just like a piece of porcelain that was originally very good, no matter what others say or the past of the porcelain itself, the owner can ignore it.


    But it shattered itself, revealing its filthy interior. The owner''s obsession with it disappeared instantly.


    While Xie Shu was sitting there crying, she couldn''t help thinking of the little girl Yin Yin who was grabbing her skirt and handing her candy.


    She said she knew she was going to die, but she wanted to try to live. Said that my mother has lost my father, and if I don''t see him again, my mother will feel very sad.


    So sensible children, the cost of initial treatment is not high.


    Zhou Yang himself is willing to bring his primary school girl to such a grand hotel, but he is stingy with giving his sister some treatment expenses.


    Xie Hui waited until her crying gradually weakened until only a small sobbing sound was left, and then said:


    "How about it? Do you still want to go see it now? You can wait here until they come out."


    After I finished speaking, I didn''t hear Xie Shu''s answer for a long time, Xie Hui said again:


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xie Shu wiped her snot with a tissue, raised her head to reveal red and swollen eyes, stared at her father and replied:


    "I''m thinking about what you''ll bring me to eat later, I''m really hungry, Dad..."

 Chapter 182： The virtuous wife and daughter in the stallion novel...

    Xie Hui also knew that it would not be good for him to bring someone out at meal time, but this opportunity is really rare, and the main thing is to see if this girl can be saved.


    Seeing this scene, those who can be saved will feel that Zhou Yang is not a good thing, while those who are incurable still think that it is not Zhou Yang''s fault, but others who seduced him.


    Fortunately, the result did not disappoint Xie Hui.


    "Then what do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat hot pot, that kind of hot pot!"


    "Driver, go to the hot pot restaurant."


    When eating hot pot, Xie Hui didn''t know whether the girl was being spicy or uncomfortable. Anyway, she shed tears while eating, and stuffed her cheeks with food.


    "The makeup is all gone."


    When Xie Hui put the ingredients into the hot pot to cook, he reminded him softly.


    "Just spend it. Dad, you won''t dislike me for being ugly, and I don''t dislike myself either."


    After eating the hot pot and returning home, when Xie Hui wanted to go to bed, a big child like Xie Shu hugged his arm and dragged him to the yard.


    "It''s time to sleep, Shushu."


    "Dad, do you feel like you are calling my uncle?"


    Xie Shu sat on the swing chair in the yard, tilted her head and leaned on her father''s shoulder as before, and was not surprised to be hit on the head again after she finished speaking.


    "It hurts, Dad."


    After sitting for about five minutes, Xie Hui heard Xie Shu''s suppressed cry, reached out and patted her shoulder lightly.


    This action was like turning on a switch, and the crying that was suppressed at first gradually became unbridled.


    "Dad, I, am I really too much..."


    "Yes."


    Good-natured and gentle to outsiders, but leave all the bad emotions to those closest to him, a common problem of many people, indeed too much.


    Xie Hui patiently waited for Xie Shu to cry hard, until late at night, when she cried until her voice became hoarse, and then sent her back to the bedroom.


    "Everyone''s life is not smooth sailing, but Dad hopes that you can adjust the direction in time when you find yourself going the wrong way."


    "I see."


    After returning to the bedroom, Xie Hui took the initiative to call the client over. He was willing to use his points to let the client continue to live in this world.


    "why?"


    When faced with the client''s inquiry, Xie recalled Xie Shu''s appearance before, shrugged and replied:


    "Probably because I can''t give her the love of a father. She reminds me of some not very good things."


    When sending the client back, Xie Hui spent half a day talking with him, telling him that in addition to doting on the child, teaching is equally important, and blindly pampering the child is not a good thing for the child.


    Later, Xie Shu decisively broke up with Zhou Yang, and Xie''s father, who had learned a lesson, made people disclose the fact that Zhou Yang stepped on multiple boats during college, because the influence was too bad, and he was picked out of his original Because she didn''t want to be responsible, she let a girl get pregnant and took her to a small clinic to have an abortion.


    In the end, Zhou Yang was expelled from the university. When he wanted to find a job, he thanked his father every time, so that he would not starve to death, but he would definitely not live well.


    After graduating from university, Xie Shu learned to manage a company and took over the family business from her father.


    Because of the unpleasant experience in college, she subconsciously kept her relationship at a distance.


    All the profits of the virtual idol, she still used her father''s idea at the beginning, and used them for public welfare.


    It is worth mentioning that Yinyin was cured and became Xie Shu''s secretary after she grew up and graduated. Her mother completely cut off contact with her grandmother after she recovered from her illness. The mother and daughter are now living well.


    Sitting on the stool in the system space, Xie Hui rarely watched the lives of these people like a client.


    Finally, when Father Xie couldn''t help urging her to get married, Xie Shu simply asked her father to find a partner for her.


    She admits that she is easy to lose herself in a relationship, and that she always looks at scum with bad eyesight, but she is willing to trust her father.


    Father Xie picked a good man, very professional, calm and rational enough, and Xie Shu could barely be regarded as childhood sweethearts, Xie Shu didn''t know that he liked her for a long time after marriage.


    The love brain has changed to a responsible and good enough partner. In Xie''s eyes, it is their loving husband and wife, and their relationship is harmonious.


    After Xie Hui finished reading, he turned around and met the curious eyes of the system that had become a three-year-old cub.


    "Host, do you have any bad past?"


    "No."


    "Then what you said to the client before..."


    "This is not something that your system should manage."


    Having been told, the system drooped its head and let out a grievance.


    "Meet the next tasker, choose a young person for the task."


    As for cubs, Xie Hui felt that it was more comfortable to raise them since childhood, mainly because of the affection from childhood to adulthood, even if it was absurd occasionally, he could accept it.


    Like Xie Shu''s sentence, "Why did you bring me into this world if you don''t love me", for the client who really loves her, it was a severe stab in the heart.


    But at that time, Xie Hui''s first feeling was that he was angry and that it was not worthwhile to replace the former client.


    Xie Hui clearly knew that his thinking was wrong, but he was too lazy to change it, so he simply spent some points to let the client go back by himself.


    This time it was a strangely dressed man who walked in. The clothes on his body seemed to be of good material, but the size was probably wrong. His hair looked like it hadn''t been washed for a long time.


    "Hello, I''m a tasker."


    After Xie Hui finished speaking, the man sat down on the stool, took a sip from the cup of tea pushed over, and nodded to Xie Hui.


    "Hello, I, I want you to help me take care of my son. This task may be a bit complicated, but I hope you don''t dislike him. Although he is a zombie, he is really good and he will not bite people randomly. .��


    "Can."


    Before the mission world, Xie Hui realized that his previous promise seemed a bit hasty. He thought it was just an ordinary zombie father and son''s story of survival in the last days.


    Unexpectedly, the client was actually a serious human being.


    The client is considered a barely positive person. His son became a zombie in the early days of the end of the world, belonging to the earliest batch. Compared with those zombies who only desire flesh and blood, his son still retains reason and Memories of being human.


    In the end, it was the client who handed over his son to the heroine who was the experimenter, and found the key to cure the zombie virus from his son''s blood.


    After researching the zombie vaccine, the heroine was taken aback by the sudden intrusion of the male protagonist, which caused Xie Yun, who was a test subject, to have an accident and died directly on the operating table.


    Because of this incident, the heroine and the hero had conflicts for a while, and in the end the hero gave Xie Yun''s father some compensation.


    As a father, Xie Hui planned to calm down the matter, and the last incident was exposed so quietly.


    "Host, it is detected that the current world is a special world, you can bring two things there."


    "Space, and the ability of the water system."


    For Xie Huihui, this is the most important thing. Store supplies, and use water abilities to keep yourself and your cubs clean.


    He hasn''t raised the little zombie cub yet, but no matter what kind of cub it is, he won''t do it if it''s not clean.


    After arriving in the new world, just as Xie Hui opened his eyes, he heard a knock on the door, which became more and more urgent.


    Before he came here, the client''s heart was beating a little fast. After he calmed down, he heard the cry of a child outside.


    "Dad, Dad, why did you lock me out? I know I was wrong, and I will never let you eat chili quietly again, woohoo."


    When Xie Hui heard his crying voice, he subconsciously opened the door. The cub who was tired of knocking on the door and now sitting on the ground hurriedly raised his head after the door was opened.


    He wiped away his tears casually with the back of his hand, ran towards his father, reached out and hugged his father''s thigh.


    "Woo, Dad, why did you lock me out, I''m so scared, there are monsters outside..."


    Xie Hui, who originally wanted to comfort him, froze when he heard these words.


    Does this cub realize that he is actually a little monster himself, um... a very cute and cute monster.


    According to the client''s memory, the current Xie Yun has turned into a zombie.


    On a very calm day, the sky suddenly turned green for three hours.


    After these three hours passed, some people became supernatural beings, and some became zombies.


    Most of the people who turned into zombies have turned into walking dead, and the whole world has begun to lose order.


    Xie Yun was wearing a set of overalls, his black hair was slightly curly, his originally amber eyes had now turned dark blue, looking somewhat mysterious.


    In the client''s memory, the child was too naughty, his skin was tanned, it was a normal wheat color, but now it turned into a flawless porcelain white.


    The facial features are exquisite, and there are still tears on the face that have not had time to dry.


    The startled cub is now clinging to daddy''s thigh like a leg pendant on Xie Hui''s leg.


    The house where the client lived was not very good. The zombies outside the door should have heard the noise and the temptation of human flesh and blood, and they had already started banging on the door with their bodies.


    The door, which was not very strong, was knocked open in a short while, and fell to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust.


    Xie Hui subconsciously wanted to find the weapon in his hand, and when he was planning to pick up a baseball bat, but the pendant on his leg was too heavy, before he could get it off, he heard Xie Yun''s voice.


    "Woooo dad, it''s a monster, it''s so ugly and so scary."


    Before Xie Hui could say his words of comfort, he saw the intruding zombie fell to the ground in an instant, and he was trembling slightly when he looked carefully.


    Subconsciously, Xie Hui gently pushed his son''s shoulder, and then heard his cry.


    "Woo, I''m afraid."

 Chapter 183： Raised a little zombie 1

    Just as Yunyun finished speaking, the zombie who was just kneeling on the ground had already crouched down, hugging his father''s thigh in fright and climbing up.


    He climbed up and clamped Xie Hui''s waist with his legs, hugged his neck, and buried his head on the side of Dad''s neck aggrieved.


    "Woooo dad, run, he''s about to crawl over."


    Most of the time, Xie Hui liked to hold the child, but this was the first time he came across this kind of person who crawled up by himself, so he stretched out his hand and patted his back lightly.


    "Don''t be afraid, he won''t come."


    Xie Hui could clearly feel the little zombie hanging on his body like a koala, he was trembling with fear.


    Inexplicably, Xie recalled what the commissioner had said.


    After Yunyun became a zombie, he was very vigilant. It was his father who took him to the laboratory and made him a test subject.


    In the end, the hero and heroine became the gods in the hearts of countless people by virtue of what they extracted from this child, but this little zombie who contributed everything was only named after the experimental product.


    "Father, don''t lock me outside anymore, what if some zombies come to bite me, huh."


    Xie Hui heard his wronged complaint, bent his lips helplessly, and nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, I promise there will be no next time."


    Although Xie Hui felt that if this cub faced those zombies, it might be those zombies who were more afraid.


    Xie Hui held the child and took a kitchen knife used at home, walked over and chopped off the zombie''s head.


    By covering his mouth and nose with the cub in his arms, he dug out a shiny crystal nucleus from the zombie''s head.


    Once they become zombies, they have a very strange rancid smell on their bodies.


    After digging out the crystal nucleus, Xie Hui was about to look for gloves, but just as he raised his head, he met Xie Yun''s aggrieved gaze.


    "Wuuuu, Dad, I also think it stinks, why don''t you cover my nose too."


    Xie Hui, who has no experience in raising zombies, subconsciously thought after hearing this sentence, is it possible to still have a sense of smell after becoming a zombie?


    "Dad didn''t notice, sorry."


    Xie Hui simply apologized to him, found a glove and put it on, picked up the crystal nucleus, walked to the side of the sink, and turned on the water to rinse.


    Now that the end of the world has just begun, although the power supply has been cut off in most areas due to the destruction of zombies, the water is still normal.


    He casually handed the rinsed crystal nucleus to Xie Yun.


    "Dad, why are you giving me this?"


    Xie Yun took it in a daze, and held it in his palm before remembering to ask a question.


    "Papa will tell you later, okay?"


    The door has been destroyed by the zombie that broke in, and there are a lot of zombies in this place, Xie Hui thinks the most important thing right now is to change the place as soon as possible.


    The little zombie in his arms looks powerful, but now he is a real ordinary person, food in the eyes of zombies.


    "Okay, then Dad, you must remember to tell me later."


    "Um."


    Xie Hui took out the original owner''s suitcase, packed it up briefly and led Yunyun out, holding a baseball bat in one hand and stuffing a kitchen knife in the bag.


    I encountered a lot of zombies on the road, because it was still in the early days of the end of the world, and their levels were not high, Xie Hui took care of them without much effort.


    Not all zombies have crystal nuclei in their heads. According to Xie Hui''s observation, zombies that move more quickly have a higher chance of having crystal nuclei in their heads.


    At this time, most of the zombies are very stiff and slow to move. They are not much different from humans except that they don''t feel tired or feel pain.


    Xie Hui first came to this world in the morning, and at night, he found a star-rated hotel. When he walked in, he saw that most of the guests had turned into zombies.


    There are also a few survivors who hide in the corner and cry.


    "I''ve already cleaned up the zombies in this hotel, you can pack up and go, be careful outside."


    When Xie Lu passed by that corner, he saw a little girl huddled there, and kindly reminded her.


    Fortunately, it is now the beginning of the end of the world. When the order gradually collapses and is not restrained in the later period, the dark side of all human beings will be placed on the bright side.


    "Really?"


    Xie Hui held Yunyun by the hand, and when he heard the words coming from behind him, he didn''t reply.


    If he can help, he will do it. But there is always a premise that it will not affect themselves.


    I found a room that no one lived in before the end of the world, took out the key I found at the front desk, opened it, pushed the door open and walked in.


    Xie Hui checked first, and heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that there were really no zombies. Seeing Xie Yun who was already sitting at the end of the bed, before he could speak, he heard Xie Yun with a serious face on his back, saying :


    "Father, why don''t you turn yourself in?"


    Hearing these words from the child suddenly, Xie Hui froze in place for a moment.


    "Um?"


    "Even if I go to the orphanage, I will be obedient and obedient. When I grow up, I will go to see you in the prison!"


    When Xie Yun said this, tears had already begun to fill his eyes.


    Jumped off the bed, walked up to Xie Hui and hugged his thigh with his arms, and continued with tears in his eyes:


    "Father, you killed someone this afternoon, let''s turn ourselves in."


    Hearing this, Xie Hui finally matched the brain circuit of this little guy. When he squatted down and wanted to rub his head, Xie Yun himself covered his head firmly with both hands.


    "Father, it''s been said on TV that you can get a reduced sentence if you go by yourself. Don''t coax me, if you coax me again, I will kill my relatives righteously!"


    No matter how Xie Hui explained to him later, the brat thought that he had killed people with all his heart, but those people looked like they had put on strange makeup.


    He had never seen a scene where the head was opened, and Xie Yun didn''t feel suspicious of that head.


    Until midnight, Xie Hui explained that his mouth was dry, but the brat still insisted on asking him to surrender.


    Then he simply opened the curtains and asked Xie Yun to look at the scene outside the window by himself.


    The floor Xie Hui chose was on the high side, and when he looked down, he could see a few zombies wandering around under some solar street lights.


    Another man appeared suddenly, and several zombies jumped on him and immediately bit him. His wailing sound was very clear in this night, and a certain cub shrank his head cowardly in an instant.


    "Dad, here, are we witnesses to a murder case?"


    Xie Hui didn''t expect that until now, this cub thought it was just a simple murder case.


    "No, Yunyun, have you noticed that something is wrong with you now?"


    Hearing this, Xie Yun subconsciously shook his head.


    "No, Dad."


    Xie Hui took him to the bathroom, the hotel also had a power outage, so he took out the flashlight so that Yun Yun could clearly see his discolored pupils.


    "Dad, am I sick?"


    "You''re not sick like those monsters out there, it''s a natural variation."


    After a long time, Xie Yun, who was sitting on the hotel bed, accepted that the world had changed.


    "Dad, I always thought this was some kind of strange game..."


    Thinking that this was not a game, Xie Yun subconsciously sat on his father''s lap, leaned against his father''s arms, and listened to his father''s steady heartbeat, and the panic in his heart slowly calmed down.


    "Dad, aren''t those monsters played by others?"


    Under his expectant gaze, Xie Hui nodded slightly.


    "Well, no."


    Hearing his answer, Xie Yun reached out and hugged his father tightly.


    Seeing his dependent appearance, Xie recalled many things the client had said to him before he came.


    At the beginning, the client didn''t think about giving up his child after realizing that the world had changed.


    Although he has no supernatural powers, he waited for the national rescue team, worked hard there, and brought his children to barely survive in this last world.


    At the beginning, after the end of the world, the country began to rebuild order as quickly as possible. Even ordinary people without awakening abilities can work hard to survive with their own hands.


    But in the end, because the male protagonist had conflicts with the people in the base, he chose to leave the base established by the country by himself and went to another city. He became the master and rebuilt a base that only recruited supernatural beings.


    On one side is the national base that takes in all survivors, and on the other is the Shuguang base that only takes in supernatural beings. The difference in strength between the two sides is really too great.


    Due to the good treatment of the supernatural beings in the Shuguang base, most of the supernatural beings in the national base gradually chose to favor that place.


    When life became a problem, he couldn''t even eat enough, and no one wanted him no matter how hard he tried, the client was exhausted after being tossed about.


    At this time, the heroine found the client and told him that his son Xie Yun might not be a normal person.


    If he is unwilling to cooperate, she will use coercive means. For the future of the entire human race, all of this is worth it.


    Threatened and lured, the client didn''t last long, and sent his son to the laboratory.


    If it wasn''t for the natural sense of trust in his father''s identity, this monkey-like cub in his arms would definitely be able to run alone.


    Xie Yun leaned against his father, heard the screams and wailing outside, and raised his head to stare at his father after a while, wanting his father to kiss him, at least to make him feel more at ease.


    "Dad, I''m so scared now. I feel like my heart is beating very fast. Can you kiss me and hug me again? Kiss me and hug me again, so I won''t be so scared that I wet the bed at night."


    Xie Hui didn''t want to understand the relationship between the two, but seeing that he was already holding his wrist with one hand, he had no intention of rejecting the child''s desire to get close to him.


    And in the next second, Xie Yun''s other hand close to his heartbeat froze suddenly, his eyes widened and he subconsciously said:


    "No, Dad, where is my heart beating?!"

 Chapter 184： Raised a little zombie 2

    After Xie Yun finished speaking, he was still a little unbelieving, so he tried again with the hand that was holding his father''s wrist, and raised his head with a serious face after the trial.


    Since the first meeting until now, this cub''s brain circuit, Xie Hui has been a little bit out of line.


    So, he patiently waited for the cub to speak by himself.


    "Dad, I really don''t have a heartbeat..."


    People who evolved in that mutation either became supernatural beings or zombies, and those who did not change in the mutation were already the first wave of people who were abandoned.


    After turning into a zombie, he will lose his heartbeat and become a walking dead.


    Xie Hui didn''t even have time to tell Yun Yun about this matter, he didn''t expect him to notice it first.


    "Yes, because you are not human anymore, you have also become a zombie, just like those monsters outside."


    After his father finished speaking, Xie Yun shook his head almost without thinking, and denied:


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. I wash my hair every day, so my head doesn''t stink!"


    As for the zombie they met at home before, after Xie Hui used tools to dismantle his skull, the smell is still so clear.


    "Only zombies have no heartbeat."


    No matter how patiently Xie Hui explained to him, this cub felt that Xie Hui was deliberately deceiving him.


    When Xie Hui was thinking about how to persuade him to accept the reality, Xie Yun had already taken off his shoes and coat, climbed onto the bed in the hotel, got under the quilt, covered himself with the quilt, and was still chanting.


    "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible for me to become a monster. I must be dreaming, and I will be fine as soon as I wake up."


    ��


    The next day, when Xie Hui opened his eyes just now, the little boy next to him threw himself into his arms, and started to cry in aggrieved manner.


    "Dad, I really don''t have a heartbeat. I died so early."


    "Who said you were dead?"


    After waking up just now, he was forced to comfort the little boy. Xie Hui also felt a little helpless, so he stretched out his hand and patted his back lightly.


    "But people say that people who don''t have a heartbeat are dead."


    "Yunyun, this world is no longer what it used to be."


    Xie Hui patted his back gently, waiting for the child''s crying to gradually stop.


    As expected of a little zombie, even though he cried so hard and for so long, his eyes were not swollen, and his blue eyes were washed with water, making them look cleaner.


    "Dad, what should we do? Did you lock me out because you found out that I had turned into a monster?"


    "Well, yes, Dad will be afraid too."


    Xie Hui straightforwardly admitted that the client''s initial thoughts were also the same. When he saw zombies outside and began to eat people, he noticed the change in his son and put them in two rooms almost without thinking. .


    After the isolation, no matter who becomes a zombie, there is no chance to hurt the other party.


    "Then why aren''t you afraid now? Dad, I don''t want to become such an ugly monster..."


    Yun Yun leaned in Xie Hui''s arms, every time she said a word, tears would come out a little, feeling wronged and sad.


    "My family Yunyun didn''t become ugly at all. Do you still remember the monster at our house yesterday? Yunyun is very powerful. They were all afraid of Yunyun. If Yunyun wasn''t there yesterday, Dad couldn''t subdue that monster at all."


    Xie Hui remained patient and gently comforted Yun Yun''s emotions.


    No one could accept that he suddenly turned into a monster without a heartbeat. He could completely understand the hesitation and anxiety of this little guy.


    It wasn''t until Xie Hui packed up his things and planned to go out to find something to eat that Xie Yun adjusted from that emotion.


    "Father, since I have also become a monster, do you still want a monster son?"


    These words made Xie Hui stop, turned his head to meet Shang Yunyun''s anxious eyes, and nodded slightly under his nervous gaze.


    "No matter what you become, you are still my child. This will not change, so Dad will not want you."


    Walking on the street, Xie Hui took a backpack from the destroyed shop on the side of the road. The shop owner was not around, and he couldn''t pay for it, so he just took it and left.


    I also accidentally saw a club with many imitation weapons inside. Xie Hui picked a relatively light broadsword.


    With something in hand, it is very easy to kill those zombies.


    Xie Yun himself was carrying a bag, stuffed with crystal nuclei.


    The client had never prepared food for the child, and after turning into a zombie, Yun Yun could no longer eat human food.


    The food in the last days is too precious and hard to come by. In order to avoid waste in the long run, I didn''t give it to him anymore.


    According to Xie Hui''s previous speculations in those apocalyptic worlds, high-level zombies generally rely on eating the crystal nuclei in the heads of other zombies to upgrade.


    So after a busy day and looking for a place to rest, Xie Hui handed a cleaned crystal nucleus to Xie Yun.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "I''ve heard people say that zombies eat crystal cores to upgrade. Do you want to try?"


    After Xie Yun took the crystal nucleus, when he heard his father''s words, he had a somewhat hesitant look on his face, and he held the crystal nucleus firmly in his palm, and said in a low voice:


    "Dad, aren''t you afraid that you have raised a super powerful big zombie?"


    "Is it possible to raise a very powerful zombie to protect me? Is there such a good thing? That very powerful zombie can''t be led by Dad when he walks tomorrow."


    Xie Hui unscrewed the cap of the bottle of mineral water and drank half of the bottle in one go.


    He has already stored a lot of materials in his space, which can guarantee his survival for a year without any problems.


    The reason why he dared to give the zombie crystal nucleus to Xie Yun was because he knew very well that once the zombies had gained sanity, they would no longer become the kind of existence that only desires flesh and blood.


    They have reason and will only continue to evolve and upgrade.


    This cub was born under the red flag, and the three views are not upright. In the beginning, apart from being stunned, all I wanted was to make him surrender to the Public Security Bureau.


    Such a child, even if he is very powerful, Xie Hui does not believe that he will do things that endanger others.


    "Dad, have you seen other zombies? Are other zombies as cute as me?"


    "Why do you want to look at other little zombies? Is the one at home tired of looking at them? Oh, Dad, you have to believe that the outsiders are not good zombies."


    In the client''s memory, this little guy was not as talkative as he is now, but when he was with Xie Hui, as long as he was resting, his little mouth would keep talking.


    "I didn''t look at other zombies, and I wasn''t as cute as my son."


    "You haven''t seen other zombies, how do you know they are not as cute as me?"


    Xie Yun sat there, staring at his father angrily with his hands in his hands, and came out as if he would never let go.


    "Because in my heart, my son is the cutest one."


    Having said that, Xie Yun has no room to evade.


    Xie Hui saw his whining, and took the initiative to ask:


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Dad, do you want to eat this directly? Don''t you need to fry it? Can you eat it raw? Will zombies eat it badly? If the zombie eats it bad, will there be zombie medicine?"


    Xie Yun stared at the crystal nucleus, still a little hesitant to speak.


    Now his mind is full of such beautiful things. Where did he pick them up? The more he thinks about it, the more he resists him. In the end, he started to stare at his father with tears in his eyes, and asked:


    "Do you have to eat this?"


    "It''s not necessary to eat, but like this, there are many unknown dangers in the last days. Now Dad can barely protect you, but in the future, Dad is not sure if he can protect you well."


    Xie Hui has no plan to force him to eat the crystal nucleus, after all, the child is still young, and the father should worry about these things.


    "Dad doesn''t necessarily want you to protect Dad, but he thinks that you should have the ability to protect yourself."


    "Well, Dad, then I''ll try."


    Xie Yun was successfully persuaded by his father''s words, held the crystal nucleus, and made up his mind to taste what it was like.


    "Dad, I really want to eat."


    "Um."


    Xie Hui drank the remaining bottle of mineral water in one breath, and saw Xie Yun still standing there motionless after drinking, couldn''t help but bent his lips helplessly.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t dare to eat or are you afraid?"


    "Father, how can a man be afraid!"


    Of course it was impossible for Xie Yun to admit that he was a little cowardly, frowning and staring at the beautiful stone in his palm, the more he forced himself not to think about it, the more disobedient his mind became, and it was all about that scene.


    The stinky smell seems to be still on the tip of the nose now,


    "Yunyun, you see, other zombies just gnaw on people, and I don''t know if the person who gnawed has taken a bath."


    Xie Hui''s words comforted the little zombie to a certain extent.


    Compared with those unhygienic zombies, Xie Yun even had an inexplicable little pride, raised his chin, and nodded seriously.


    "Yes, Dad, am I the cleanest little zombie?"


    "My family is so, but remember, you can''t say that you are a zombie now, you know? If others know that you are a zombie, they will give you to..."


    Before Xie Hui could finish his sentence, he saw the little boy nodded very seriously.


    There are some things that I don''t need to worry about too much, Xie Yun himself knows to protect himself well.


    "Dad, I, I..."


    After changing the subject for a long time, Xie Yun still couldn''t make up his mind to eat this.


    "If you don''t want to eat, you can try again next time."


    After Xie Hui said this, Yun Yun, who felt that he was looking down on him, was a little unhappy, so he snorted softly and bit down on the crystal nucleus he was pinching.


    In the next second, his cry sounded.


    "Woo-"

 Chapter 185： Raised a little zombie 3

    Xie Hui just watched helplessly. After Xie Yun made up his mind to bite into the crystal nucleus, he directly broke one of his front teeth.


    "Whoa, Dad..."


    Xie Yun didn''t even have time to feel the pain, he saw his front teeth were broken first, and subconsciously cried.


    Xie Hui bent down and picked up the front tooth, and then looked at the undamaged crystal nucleus, feeling a little puzzled in his heart.


    The cub with no front teeth felt wronged and threw himself into Xie Hui''s arms, and even let him hold him, like a koala hanging on his father''s body, with tears streaming down his face.


    "Dad, my tooth fell out."


    Xie Hui had also experienced the mission plane of the end of the world before, but at that time he was only in contact with humans, and he didn''t know the details of the zombies very well.


    I have worked with zombies, and it seems that they really bite directly.


    For humans, it is a very hard crystal nucleus, but for zombies, every bite is like eating a small snack.


    Xie Yun''s loud cries attracted several zombies, and Xie Hui subconsciously grasped the big knife in his hand.


    "Ho Ho..."


    When he heard the voice of the zombie, the aggrieved cub who had been hiding in his father''s arms raised his head angrily and stared at the running zombie, glaring at them fiercely.


    The zombie, which was running very fast, turned around immediately after being glared at by Xie Yun.


    After confirming that no zombies would come to disturb him, Xie Yun grieved silently, then leaned against his father''s arms and continued to feel wronged.


    "Dad, do other zombies lose their front teeth when they eat this?"


    "So Yun, Dad has never been in contact with other zombies."


    But... this little zombie in his family should be the only one who can eat crystal nuclei and eat one of his own teeth.


    "There is no doctor to see the zombies, will my teeth grow back?"


    When Xie Yun mentioned this, Xie Hui suddenly thought that if he counted his age, in fact, this child just happened to be changing teeth.


    "It will grow."


    Hearing what his father said, Xie Yun barely felt relieved, and belatedly thought of the zombies that had been scared away before.


    "Father, those two zombies seem a little afraid of me?"


    "right."


    "Daddy, why are they afraid of me? They''re bigger than me."


    Xie Hui couldn''t give him an accurate answer to the many questions asked from the bottom of this little brat.


    Yunyun is really too smart, he has already guessed the general idea as soon as he said the beginning.


    Therefore, even if Xie Hui knew something, he didn''t dare to tell him directly. Once Xie Yun said it, he would definitely doubt how he knew it.


    "Maybe it''s because my Yunyun family is more powerful?"


    After hearing these words, Xie Yun nodded very seriously.


    "Well, I think so too."


    It has been half a year since the end of the world, and it is getting more and more difficult to find a suitable place to rest.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was still carrying a little zombie, Xie Hui really wanted to go to the survivor base established by the state.


    He likes just the fact that supernatural beings and ordinary people can be treated equally.


    But Xie Yun''s identity is not ordinary, and many things are unknown.


    If I rashly brought him to the survivor''s base, if something unexpected happened, Xie Hui wouldn''t dare to guarantee that he would be able to control this crazy little zombie.


    So, just take him wandering outside together.


    "Dad, although I lost my teeth, I still want to try again."


    When Xie Yun was on the road with his father, he suddenly mentioned this.


    These days, he has been watching his father eat from the sidelines. No matter what his father eats, he can smell the aroma of the food, but it tastes like chewing gum after entering his mouth.


    Although he didn''t feel hungry, Xie Yun felt that he should eat something.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the other front tooth is gone?"


    "Don''t be afraid! Dad, if the two front teeth fall out together, don''t they also grow together? There are many children in our class who have lost their teeth."


    Xie Hui took a crystal nucleus they just got today, and handed it to Yun Yun.


    The zombie I met at the beginning looked a little strange, and it was no different from ordinary zombies in appearance, but when it was close to him.


    Even Xie Hui was stunned for a moment. According to his judgment, the zombie should be of the spiritual system.


    This crystal nucleus is larger than the ones they found before, and it looks brighter in color.


    This time, Yun Yun learned to be good, and didn''t use his front teeth to bite half of it, but directly stuffed it into his own mouth, and chewed slowly with his molars.


    The zombie crystal nucleus was chewed up by him, and a warm current flowed through his body, making him narrow his eyes comfortably.


    "Dad, is there any more?"


    Xie Hui didn''t leave too many crystal nuclei on his body. In order not to attract attention, he carried a large mountaineering bag, which contained some supplies.


    And in the small bag that Yunyun was carrying on his back, there were crystal nuclei stuffed inside.


    "From your own bag."


    "Dad, are these all for me to eat?"


    "Um."


    Xie Hui originally only thought that while the zombies were easier to deal with now, he would save some more crystal cores first, as food for his son, and also to exercise his abilities by the way.


    In this doomsday full of unknowns, only one''s own strength is strong enough to crush all darkness.


    All night, they killed zombies while driving.


    Xie Hui didn''t feel too tired because he had rested during the day and the environment is quite dangerous now.


    Every time he went to deal with the zombies, Yunyun stood there and waited for him.


    Xie Hui thinks that this kid probably doesn''t know how to use his energy. At most, even zombies are afraid of him. When his emotions are obvious, those low-level zombies will subconsciously stay away from him, and they will be too frightened to move. , shivering.


    Now Yunyun still doesn''t know how to properly drive the zombies, and was scared by those zombies, his eyes turned red,


    Waiting until dawn, Xie Hui watched the sun''s rays penetrate the clouds, and then inexplicably thought of this little tail that had been following him all the time. It seemed that he hadn''t heard a sound stop all night.


    It''s like a little mouse, nibbling there all the time.


    "Aren''t you full yet?"


    The crystal nuclei that Xie Hui had accumulated for such a long time were about to bottom out, but seeing how Yunyun kicked some in his clothes and was sending them to his mouth, it was rare to feel a sense of crisis.


    "Dad, I haven''t eaten much..."


    After Xie Yun said this, he subconsciously took off his bag, wanting his father to see it.


    When Xie Hui looked at it before, he found that the bag had been deflated. Now when Xie Yun took it down to look at it, the remaining crystal nuclei could barely cover the bottom of the bag.


    "Dad, I, do I eat a little too much?"


    After Yunyun saw the bag that had bottomed out, he subconsciously stuffed the crystal nucleus back in his pocket, but it still didn''t look much more.


    After thinking about how long it was his father''s work, he started to feel a little guilty, drooping his head, and only looked up at his father''s face after a long while.


    "are you full?"


    Xie Hui squatted down and looked at him at the same level, stretched out his hand to help him tidy up his hair, the zombie''s hair will grow naturally, and now it has begun to cover his eyes.


    Although very uneasy, Xie Yun shook his head obediently, and explained to his father:


    "I feel like I haven''t eaten anything...I don''t feel anything, look, my stomach is still flat."


    Xie Yun pulled down the zipper of his coat, and puffed out his stomach for his father to take a good look.


    It is exactly the same as when I didn''t eat before, and there is no trace of it.


    "No feeling at all?"


    After Xie Hui subconsciously repeated what the child had said, Xie Yun shook his head uncertainly again, explaining:


    "No, Dad, I seem to have the same feeling, and I want to eat a little bit."


    Xie Yun''s voice became lower and lower, and even he himself felt a little embarrassed.


    "Father, I will also kill zombies in the future... I dig and eat myself."


    Xie Hui took out the crystal nucleus he made last night, and wanted to put it in Yun Yun''s bag, but unexpectedly, he hid aside while clutching his bag.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Originally, Xie Hui thought that this child might feel embarrassed that he ate too much, but he didn''t expect to see him frowning his eyebrows and said to himself in disgust:


    "Dad, can you wash it before putting it in?"


    "Dirty, I ate and coughed."


    Xie Hui took it out last night wearing gloves. It was not convenient at night and he didn''t wash it. Now it looks like there are still some solidified things on it, which is really not very good-looking.


    "Why are you still picky eaters?"


    Xie Hui reluctantly took out the mineral water bottle, unscrewed it and rinsed it carefully with water. While he was doing this, Xie Yun also ran to him and squatted down.


    The little boy even rubbed his head against his father, and argued:


    "Father, I''m not a picky eater. I just like to be clean."


    "I must be the cleanest little zombie!"


    As soon as Xie Yun finished his sentence, Xie Hui paused for cleaning the crystal nucleus, and turned his head to look at him.


    Under his father''s stern gaze, Xie Yun also knew that he had said something wrong, so he hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, and blinked innocently at his father.


    "There can be no next time."


    Xie Yun covered his mouth and nodded vigorously.


    "Um,"


    Xie Hui stuffed the cleaned crystal nuclei into his bag, and saw that the cub took another one and stuffed it into his mouth. It was rare that he had a headache and started to feel melancholy. What if he couldn''t afford such an edible one? What should the little zombie do?


    That night, they were lucky, they found a small courtyard of a farmhouse, and after cleaning up the zombies around, Xie Hui led Xie Yun into it.


    Walking into the yard, before he had time to push the door open, Xie Yun, who was standing next to him, suddenly shook his head.


    When Xie Hui subconsciously turned his head to look, he threw his head in Xie Hui''s direction.

 Chapter 186： Raised a little zombie 4

    Subconsciously, Xie Hui stretched out his hand to hold the fainted Yunyun in his arms. When he lowered his head to look, his eyes were slightly squinted. If you look carefully, you can still find the blue pupils, which glow faintly in the dark night.


    Xie went back to check it on the carpet, and after making sure that there were no zombies, he walked in with confidence.


    The owner of this farmhouse has been gone for a long time, but the sanitation inside is quite clean, and no one should have entered it yet.


    Three months after the end of the world, most people began to subconsciously avoid these places.


    Resting in an open space is only a slightly harsher environment, but it can guarantee safety.


    But Xie Hui is different. He will try his best to make his life better within his ability.


    Only by resting well can he maintain enough sanity to kill those zombies.


    If you can''t even guarantee rest, even if you keep reminding yourself intellectually to keep calm, your mind and body are completely out of control when you are exhausted.


    Put the fainted Yun Yun on the bed, although he didn''t know if the zombie would be afraid of the cold, Xie Hui still covered him with a quilt.


    After such a long time, the faucet could no longer release water. Xie Hui took out the mineral water from the space, and helped Yunyun scrub it with a disposable towel.


    He sat on the edge of the bed and closed his eyes to rest his mind, guarding the unconscious Yunyun until dawn.


    Today''s sunlight seems to be a bit unusual, not a normal color, but with a strange green color, the originally vibrant plants, after the sunlight fell on its leaves, have already wilted.


    Visions that could make news before the end of the world, but after the end of the world will not attract people''s attention.


    Xie Hui closed the window, and when he turned around, he took a look at Yun Yun who was still lying there.


    He was lying in a very straight posture, and he didn''t move much all night, and he kept this posture all the time.


    Xie Hui walked over, lifted the quilt and put his hands on Yun Yun''s stomach, pressing down gently.


    As soon as the button was pressed, Yun Yun opened his eyes, subconsciously reached out and hugged his arm, his eyes widened in fright.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Even Xie Hui felt a little embarrassed when he was caught doing something bad, so he withdrew his hand and lightly touched Yunyun''s forehead.


    "Dad, you are so stupid. I don''t even have a heartbeat. How can I have a body temperature? I don''t have a fever!"


    Because Yunyun ate a lot of zombie crystal nuclei before he fell into a coma, Xie Hui subconsciously thought in that direction, wanting to check if there was anything unusual about him.


    Unexpectedly, Yunyun woke up as soon as he bumped into it.


    "Is there any discomfort?"


    Yun Yun climbed off the bed by herself, stood there bouncing for a while, and then stared at her palm.


    "There''s nothing wrong, but... Dad, I''m so hungry."


    This was the first time that Yunyun had a clear sense of hunger, hugged his father''s leg, raised his head and stared at his father eagerly.


    In fact, the cub himself was a little embarrassed. After all, his father had worked so hard for half a year to beat the zombie crystal nucleus, and he ate it all up in one day.


    Xie Hui handed the bag containing the crystal nucleus to him, Yun Yun unzipped the zipper, reached in and took out a handful, and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    "Well, Dad, these crystal nuclei are so unpalatable."


    While gnawing like a squirrel stealing pine nuts, I didn''t forget to say a few words of disgust here.


    Although Xie Hui was also resting last night, he kept paying attention to Yunyun. Now that the child wakes up, he leans there and plans to take a nap for a while.


    Before falling asleep, he heard Yun Yun''s disgusting words first, so he opened his eyes and looked at him helplessly.


    "The crystal nucleus still has a taste?"


    "Yes, Dad, do you want to try it?"


    Yunyun enthusiastically handed the crystal nucleus that he thought had the best taste to his father. If Xie Hui hadn''t held his wrist, this cub could have stuffed the crystal nucleus directly into his mouth.


    Although Xie Hui didn''t mention it, in fact, he also has some shadows about the crystal nuclei. Almost every one of those crystal nuclei was dug out by himself, and turned into the head of a zombie... Ugly and disgusting.


    It''s hard to believe that the crystal nucleus, which is more beautiful than diamonds, was actually dug out from that place.


    "Yunyun, you need to know that although you are a zombie, Dad is still an ordinary human being."


    Thanks for replying this sentence, Yunyun successfully retracted his hand, bit the crystal nucleus in half, and nodded his head in agreement.


    "That''s right."


    Familiar with this cub''s clingy and talkative nature, Xie Hui sat up and reached out to rub his head.


    He thought he was the coolest little zombie, but when his head was touched by his father, he subconsciously leaned over and gently rubbed against his father.


    Yunyun, who was chewing the crystal nucleus, was still thinking wildly in his head at this time.


    He must not be the only little zombie who couldn''t refuse his father to touch his head, he just made the mistake that all zombies make.


    "Yunyun, Dad was worried about you last night, so he didn''t have a good rest. Now let Dad rest for an hour, shall we go again?"


    "Okay, Dad, rest assured, I will stay here obediently, if any zombies come over, I will eat them!"


    When Xie Yun said this, there was a slight smile on the corners of his lips, revealing the obvious little canine teeth, with an innocent look.


    "good."


    After Xie Hui discussed with the child, he lay there and closed his eyes to rest.


    Yun Yun was afraid that the sound of chewing the crystal nuclei would disturb her father, so she carried her backpack and went to the corner, staring at the few remaining crystal nuclei, and sighed helplessly.


    It''s hard for Dad to fight zombies, so he should save some food.


    It said it was an hour, but Xie Hui actually slept for nearly an hour and a half.


    After waking up, I found that the strange light in the morning was indeed unusual. In the past, only human beings had mutated and turned into zombies thirsting for flesh and blood.


    But after this strange light passed, many plants and animals mutated.


    And among human beings, a second awakening is ushered in.


    Because the client always felt that he was an ordinary person, Xie Hui didn''t think much about it.


    But after the second awakening this time, he discovered that in addition to the original water ability, there is also a mutated ice ability.


    Although it was mutated from the water-type ability, it can somewhat make up for Xie Hui''s lack of attack ability before.


    In the client''s memory, there is a very strange thing in this last days. Human superhumans can only rely on the crystal nucleus of animals and plants to upgrade, and the crystal nucleus of zombies can provide them with very little energy.


    Just like...the crystal nuclei of ordinary human beings after death.


    The most special feature of the heroine is that she can convert the human and zombie crystal nuclei that cannot help upgrade into animal and plant crystal nuclei that can be absorbed by humans.


    Before Xie could reply, he thought about this question deeply, Yunyun rushed towards him first.


    "Dad, are you awake?"


    Xie Hui lifted the quilt, and when he got out of bed, he noticed Yunyun''s movement of hiding his backpack behind his back, raised his eyebrows curiously, and asked:


    "How many crystal nuclei are left after you eat them?"


    "Dad, I..."


    Hearing Dad mention this, Yunyun shrank his head guiltily.


    "Finished?"


    "No, Dad, I have twelve left!"


    They are all so carefully selected to leave the most unpalatable ones.


    "Eat it all, prepare for our departure, and then go get more crystal nuclei."


    Xie Hui said that they have been on the road all the time, but they have no destination all the time, they just lean towards the place where there are zombies.


    Originally, Xie Hui just wanted to exercise himself, and the crystal core was a surprise, but he didn''t expect it to become a snack for this cub now.


    "Dad, I used to eat too many snacks, and you would scold me..."


    "Do you dislike me for eating too much and want to throw me away? Before I watched those people in TV dramas, they gave the child another good meal before throwing him away."


    Even though he said that, Yun Yun didn''t seem to want to stop at all when he stuffed the crystal nucleus into his mouth.


    "Eating too many snacks and scolding you is because snacks are not good for your health."


    "Why should I throw you away? You will become more powerful in the future, not only to get your own crystal nucleus, but also to help Dad find food."


    Xie Hui, who was packing up his things, patted Yunyun''s head casually, and when he looked up at him, he smiled at him.


    "In the future, you will know that every mouthful of crystal nuclei is not for nothing."


    In the apocalyptic world where the dark side of human nature is all brought out, it is hypocritical to say that fatherly love does not ask for anything in return. Xie Hui told him this way, Yunyun would be more acceptable.


    Upon hearing that these crystal nuclei were not free, Yun Yun stuffed one into his mouth, chewed vigorously, and replied:


    "Then I''ll eat more now."


    Xie Hui put his bag on his back, picked up the bag containing the crystal nucleus, Yun Yun had already consciously walked over to put the bag on his back, and the two of them left this place together.


    "Father, you see that people run away as soon as they hear they are zombies. Why are you not afraid of me?"


    It was so boring when they were on the road. At first they could still drive, but they ran out of fuel in the end, so walking was much more comfortable.


    The cub who liked to chatter at first, didn''t meet anyone in the last days, so he was turned into a chatterbox, talking non-stop.


    After asking his father what he said, Yunyun was ready to wait for the compliment, coughed and pretended to be modest.


    "Because you are my son."


    Xie Hui simply chopped off a zombie''s head with a big knife, and when he went to dig out the zombie''s crystal nucleus, he distractedly answered his question.


    These words made people feel nothing before the end of the world, but after the end of the world, people feel completely different when they hear them.


    After hearing this sentence, Yunyun was stunned for a moment, and after regaining consciousness, he stretched out his hand to cover his chest.


    Zombies obviously don''t have a heartbeat, but just now, he inexplicably felt that his heart was filled with warmth.


    He was so happy that he was about to bubble, and with a pair of wings inserted, he would be so excited that he would flop twice and go directly to the sky.

 Chapter 187： Raised a little zombie 5

    The big knife I found at the beginning is not very smooth after using it for such a long time, and I am afraid that I will retire after a while.


    Xie Hui threw those crystal nuclei on the ground, took out a bottle of mineral water, and cleaned them patiently.


    After washing, wipe off the water stains with a towel before putting it in Yunyun''s backpack.


    After the apocalypse, most people are living in disgrace, and they are lucky to be able to survive.


    Like this, it is quite rare to insist on eating clean in the last days.


    Thinking of how he told himself with a serious face before that he would cough when he ate unclean crystal nuclei, Xie Hui couldn''t help curling his lips.


    A few days later, the big knife was completely scrapped, broken in the middle, and the blade was no longer sharp.


    In fact, Xie Hui was still a little bit reluctant, after all, it would be very difficult to find such a handy weapon after the end of the world.


    Fortunately, now that he has awakened his ability, without a weapon, every second left is reserved for him to exercise his ability.


    Zombies'' desire for flesh and blood is instinctive, but they also seem to know fear. When some low-level zombies see Xie Hui, their father and son, they will subconsciously avoid them.


    Some survivors rarely saw people chasing zombies.


    In order to feed his son, Xie Hui had to work hard to chase the scared away zombies and save their heads.


    Yun Yun was often left on the spot, watching his father run fast when chasing the zombies, after struggling to catch up, he grabbed his father by the corner of his clothes and asked a question full of resentment.


    "Dad, have you lost another son?"


    Xie Hui threw the newly made zombie into his backpack and rubbed his head with his hand.


    "huh~"


    Yunyun snorted softly, raised his chin, and really wanted to tell his father righteously that he was not so easy to be coaxed.


    Without holding on for three seconds, he reached out and hugged his father''s waist without holding back.


    Sticking to Dad, he laughed, and felt the heavy weight in the backpack behind him, and began to flatter him.


    "Dad, you are so kind."


    Xie Hui was working hard to train his abilities, completely abandoning his weapons.


    The mutated ice-type ability, turned into an ice pick, can kill zombies in an instant.


    As time passed, Yun Yun became more and more picky, and he would only use ordinary crystal nuclei to grind his teeth when he was bored.


    The front tooth that collapsed at the beginning has now grown back, and it is crunchy when biting the crystal nucleus.


    Half a month later, they arrived in a small town, and Yunyun, who had been eating low-level crystal nuclei, held his flat stomach, stared at his father and began to urge:


    "Father, why don''t we go for a big deal?"


    At this time, Xie Hui was hunting a mutated beast. When he stepped on the mutated beast and dug out its crystal nucleus, blood splashed onto Xie Hui''s side face.


    Just at this time, I heard Yun Yun''s words.


    "Do you want more zombie dads?"


    The recent zombies were all the best level Xie Hui could kill within his ability.


    This child should have hunted and killed two high-level zombies when passing through a city last time, which fed his appetite.


    Before encountering that level of zombie crystal nucleus, this cub can hold the crystal nucleus happily for a long time.


    Yun Yun shook his head almost subconsciously, he doesn''t want multiple zombie fathers, it''s best for fathers to be like they are now.


    After all, since the end of the world until now, he has only met himself who is still rational after becoming a zombie.


    It''s not that he dislikes that his father will eat crystal nuclei like himself after becoming a zombie, but he is a little afraid that his father will forget that there is such a precious zombie son as him after becoming a zombie.


    After Xie Hui dug out the crystal nucleus of the mutated beast, he handed the crystal nucleus glowing with green light to Yun Yun.


    "Do you want to try this?"


    Xie Hui felt that zombies should be able to absorb the energy in the mutated beasts and mutated plant crystal nuclei. He had killed a high-level zombie before, and he already had a self-awareness, and began to dig up the plant''s crystal nuclei.


    Yun Yun subconsciously turned her head to the other side, took out a crystal nucleus from her pocket and took a bite.


    "No, I don''t eat this kind of food, I have a cough."


    Xie Hui had no choice but to take the crystal nucleus back and put it in his backpack. After taking a look at this small town, he felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    This small town looks too quiet, so quiet that it doesn''t look like a post-apocalyptic world.


    They walked all the way and only saw a few low-level zombies. After cleaning up, Xie Hui glanced at Yunyun who was still biting the crystal nucleus, and said:


    "Come and sense, are there any other zombies here?"


    This cub eats a lot of crystal nuclei, but until now, he can only feel the existence of other zombies. Other than this, he is like an ordinary child.


    Xie Yun held the half-eaten crystal nucleus in his mouth, closed his eyes and sensed it carefully, then shook his head at his father.


    "No, Dad, let''s rest assured and go to sleep."


    "it is good."


    Xie Hui searched for a long time in this small town, but he couldn''t find a suitable place. The hotel was already in disarray.


    All kinds of things are air-dried after being rotted because no one takes care of them.


    After searching for a long time, I managed to find a house that was clean. Xie Hui simply tidied up and lay down on the bed.


    Yun Yun sat on the stool, staring at a flower pot on the window sill.


    "Father, it''s already here, and there are still flowers here."


    After hearing his voice, Xie Hui looked up and saw a green seedling planted in a deep red flower pot.


    There was only one branch, with two thin leaves, swaying slightly after a gust of wind, looking inexplicably pitiful.


    "Yunyun, come and have a rest."


    Yun Yun, who was staring at the flowerpot seriously, was naturally somewhat reluctant when he heard what his father said, and lay there staring at the seedlings, muttering in a low voice:


    "Father, zombies don''t feel tired."


    "But the little zombie needs to ensure enough rest time to grow taller."


    Xie Hui waved at Yunyun. No matter how reluctant the cub was, he still obediently walked over after hearing what his father said.


    Next to Dad, I covered myself with a quilt.


    Zombies themselves have no body temperature, but they can feel the temperature.


    Ever since he became an ice cube, Xie Yun especially liked to cling to his father, feeling his body temperature and the familiar smell, even in the last days, he still had a strange sense of peace.


    "Dad, don''t you dislike me now?"


    After the apocalypse, the weather is unpredictable. When it was so hot that you could still soak your clothes with only short-sleeved sweat, Xie Hui liked to hug this little zombie with its own cooling effect.


    But now the weather has turned cooler.


    Yun Yun leaned against her father, felt her father''s movement of helping her tuck the quilt, blinked her eyes and curiously asked this sentence.


    "I don''t despise you."


    "But Dad clearly said before, I''m cold in winter, when you get into your bed, you want to kick me out."


    When Yunyun talked about this, he still looked a little aggrieved.


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand to help him press down the raised hair on his head. Regarding this, it was actually the commissioner''s fault.


    The client is a careless father who loves his children, but in most cases, he is stingy about expressing his love.


    In the winter, the child hugged the pillow coldly and wanted to come over, and in the summer, the two of them were sweating, and the client just wanted to kick him out.


    But Xie Hui has a different personality. He likes children to be close to him.


    "Probably because it''s the end of the world, and Dad is afraid that you will have an accident."


    Xie Yun nodded thoughtfully, apparently he accepted Xie Hui''s statement.


    "Dad, don''t worry about going to sleep, I will obediently help you watch!"


    After finishing speaking, he imitated his father when he used to coax him to sleep, and reached out to pat Xie Hui on the back.


    "Okay, it''s troublesome."


    Although this child is still young, he is quite at ease when he does things.


    For such a long time, Xie Hui has never had time to take a good rest. The longer the time, the more difficult it is to find a suitable place.


    No one took care of it, and mutated beasts and mutated plants also occupied part of the place. Things like hotels and farmhouses have long been a paradise for mutant beasts.


    Even if there was no one, the house would have broken down long ago.


    To be able to have a clean and comfortable place like today is already considered a rare good thing.


    In the days before, Xie Hui just found a place to make do with it. Finding a big rock to lean on and squinting can be considered a rest.


    Xie Yun stretched out his hand and patted his chest, and assured him:


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely protect you!"


    Before falling asleep, Xie Hui heard the little guy murmuring in a low voice.


    After his father fell asleep, Xie Yun stared at his sleeping father curiously, stretched out his hand and gently touched his father''s beard stubble with his fingertips, felt a little prickly, and retracted his hand again.


    Before the apocalypse, his father was a researcher at any rate, he dressed well all day long and was personable, and every time someone wanted to introduce his stepmother.


    But now, I haven''t had time to take care of it for a long time, and my beard and hair are a bit long.


    It is already very difficult to keep clean in the last days, and it is even more difficult to pay attention to trimming hair and beard.


    Xie Yun sighed helplessly, now he finally doesn''t have to worry, there will be another child from his stepmother to take away his father''s love for him,


    Such an ugly father, probably only a well-behaved zombie like him would not dislike him.


    Xie Hui slept very deeply this time, and suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his sleep, his heartbeat started to speed up, and he forced himself to open his eyes.


    The originally warm house now has a lot of vines and white flowers blooming on it. The feeling of his body being tightened made Xie Hui subconsciously look down.

 Chapter 188： Raised a little zombie 6

    The strange scent on the white flowers made Xie Hui''s eyes that had just opened feel tired again, as if the upper and lower eyelids were already fighting.


    He bit the tip of his tongue, forced himself to calm down, and cut off the vines around his body with the ice pick.


    After breaking free from the shackles, he searched for the little guy almost subconsciously.


    Before he went to bed, he swore that he would protect his cub, but now he ran to the balcony and tiptoed to see the seedlings in the flower pot.


    With his concentrated appearance, it seems that he didn''t realize that he had changed behind him.


    "So?"


    Xie Hui''s voice made the cub standing there turn his head subconsciously, and was shocked when he saw the scene inside the house.


    "dad!"


    After those vines were cut off, they seemed to be angry, waving their teeth and claws, before they were tied to Xie Hui, they were broken by the ice pick, and the broken vines fell to the ground, and soon turned yellow. .


    After the end of the world, Xie Yun, who has seen many strange things, still felt a little uneasy after seeing this scene, and almost subconsciously wanted to run to find his father.


    Before running over, thinking of the seedling he was very interested in, he simply reached out and lifted the pot up, holding it in his arms and planning to watch it later.


    Xie Hui noticed that when Yun Yun was carrying the flowerpot, the waving vines froze for a moment.


    If it was just one or two vines, it would not attract his attention, but the many waving vines stopped in a very tacit understanding, and then waved even more crazily. It is hard not to notice this scene.


    For Xie Huihui, these vines did not pose a threat to him at all, but it was quite interesting to watch.


    Yunyun ran to her father with the flowerpot in her arms, looked at those vines, and wanted to eat them all angrily.


    While he wasn''t paying attention, he quietly played tricks here. What if his father thinks that he is a little zombie who has been very untrustworthy after this incident is over!


    Thinking of this, Xie Yun wanted to grab those vines, and as soon as he took a step, Xie Hui reached out and grabbed his wrist.


    "dad?"


    "Yunyun, this, how about Dad burning it?"


    Xie Hui took out the lighter from his clothes and approached the seedling in the flowerpot.


    Yun Yun''s ability to stare at this thing for such a long time is enough to show that he really likes it.


    But because the person who said this sentence was his father, after hesitating for a while, he still nodded his head obediently.


    "it is good."


    At this time, the crazy vines approached Xie Hui, and they all began to bend down at him, as if begging for mercy.


    "Dad, what are these?"


    Xie Yun was completely dumbfounded at this time, his eyes widened for a long while, but he didn''t want to understand what was going on.


    The vines have grown into spirits?


    Xie Hui took back the lighter, put the lighter back into his pocket, stared at the vine for a while, and said when the vine started to tremble:


    "Back back."


    Soon, all the vines in the house disappeared.


    Xie Hui then turned his attention to the seedlings in the flowerpot in front of him, saw the two leaves stuck together as if scared, and handed them to his son.


    "This is the vine from before. It''s not bad for you as a toy."


    Although this vine looks quite strange, it is of no use to Xie Huihui. The vine is not strong enough, not interesting enough, and does not know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    "Dad, can it grow so many vines? Its hair is so strong."


    "Um."


    Xie Hui generally would not do anything to something that has self-awareness, unless it is absolutely necessary, or it is actively attacking itself.


    When he first stepped into this small town, Xie Hui vaguely sensed something was wrong, and now he knows the root cause.


    "Father, is this vine edible? Let it grow one day."


    "That''s a good question. You can try it when you have a chance in the future."


    Xie Hui looked at the seedlings lying down in the flowerpot, and reached out to rub his son''s head.


    It is also their luck that they just met the young stage of this seedling.


    Although it can grow a lot of vines, but because its level is too low, it has no lethality.


    The reason why they seldom encountered zombies around here before should be related to this seedling.


    When Xie Hui talked about this to Yun Yun, Yun Yun, who had been pulling its leaves with his fingers, suddenly stopped, and his eyes were round and round.


    "Dad, is it that I have no food to eat?"


    "should be."


    After Xie Hui made sure that this plant wouldn''t hurt Yun Yun, he planned to go around and check to see if there were any other mutated plants.


    If the level of mutated plants is high enough, they are actually more difficult to deal with than zombies. Their plant identity is their natural umbrella.


    Knowing how to disguise, it is difficult for ordinary people to see through.


    It was also a coincidence that the plant hadn''t had time to become smart, and when it saw a food-like existence, it wanted to eat him, but it sent itself to Xie Hui''s hands.


    After Xie Hui checked around and came back, he confirmed that there was no second mutated plant in the small town other than this one.


    Along the way, they encountered many mutated plants.


    But this is the first time I have encountered such a mutant plant that knows how to plant itself in a flower pot and find a suitable place to bask in the sun.


    When Xie went back, he saw Yun Yun sitting on the stool, holding the flowerpot in his arms, pointing at the leaves of the seedlings in the flowerpot and cursing:


    "It''s all your fault that I can''t get enough to eat! Quickly spit out the zombie crystal nucleus! If you don''t spit it out, I will eat you at night!"


    Xie Huizheng thought this scene was funny, but in the next second he saw the plant shaking its leaves, and actually spit out two crystal nuclei.


    The reason why he kept this thing before was that Yunyun didn''t have any playmates all the time, and he was afraid that he would feel too boring, so it would be nice to have a self-aware plant with him.


    Unexpectedly, this plant would spit out zombie crystal nuclei.


    If you grow up in the future, you may be able to help a lot.


    If it were someone else, they would be more or less afraid of this thing. But for Xie Hui, as long as it is under his control, then this thing is just a toy.


    "Dad, look, my dinner is settled."


    After Yunyun heard her father''s footsteps, she hurriedly stood up and walked over, letting him look at the crystal nucleus in her hand.


    This crystal nucleus is bright red, and under the moonlight at night, it emits a streamer.


    The leaves of the flower pot placed on the ground by Yunyun trembled, and in the next second, many vines appeared out of thin air.


    Before the vines had time to swing, the ice pick aimed at the roots of the tender seedlings in the flower pot, and the raised vines fell down again in an instant.


    "disobedient?"


    The cub who came here to show off to his father was suddenly stunned when he heard this, and subconsciously shook his head.


    "No, I am very obedient."


    After finishing speaking, he looked up and realized that his father was not looking at him. He followed his father''s line of sight to look at the extra vines in the house, and ran back holding the crystal nucleus angrily.


    Xie Hui took out a self-heating hot pot and planned to prepare dinner for himself.


    Sitting there, Yunyun was carefully whipping the leaves of the seedling with her index finger, once to the left and then to the right.


    "I made you disobedient."


    "I told you to dare to fight with my father!"


    "Oh no, it''s the moving blade!"


    Xie Hui sat next to him, listening to his whispered thoughts, in the extremely quiet night of the last days, there was also a bit of family excitement.


    This seedling planted itself in a flowerpot, and the two leaves that were beaten in the end were lying on the ground, and they just couldn''t get up.


    Xie Yun didn''t dare to whip his roots, for he was afraid that if he accidentally broke it, he would break the toy his father had prepared for him.


    At the back, the more Yunyun thought about it, the angrier he became, he stretched out his hand to hold his fragile trunk, shook it and said:


    "I''m hungry! Eat the crystal nucleus or eat you?"


    In the next second, the trunk trembled, and the three crystal nuclei fell off.


    Xie Yun picked up one and washed it with water. After washing it, he stuffed it into his mouth. After eating, he shook it at its leaves.


    "Cough cough."


    This time, before Xie Yun finished speaking, the seedling tactfully spit out the crystal nucleus.


    After Xie Hui had dinner, he was a little surprised to see the cub sitting there hiccupping. Since he turned into a zombie, this was the first time he saw him hiccupping.


    "I am full?"


    "Well, Dad, it has a lot of delicious crystal nuclei."


    Yunyun hugged the flower pot and smiled happily. The two leaves of the seedling were drooping, it seemed that it was not very happy.


    In the dark night, Xie Hui stared at his son''s glowing eyes, then looked at the limp seedling, inexplicably felt that if this seedling was to be with them for a long time, then perhaps it should be given a name.


    "Yunyun, do you want to take it with you in the future?"


    After hearing his father''s words, Xie Yun thought about it seriously, and stared at the seedling. He thought it was very interesting, and he could spit out crystal nuclei for himself to eat.


    but��


    "Forget it dad, we''ll eat it tomorrow, it''s so heavy."


    Xie Hui glanced at the shivering seedlings, picked up the mineral water bottle that Yunyun used to rinse the crystal nucleus, cut off half of it, and moved a little soil from the flower pot.


    "Is it okay to live here?"


    After finishing speaking, the two leaves of this seedling drooped down, holding on to the edge of the flower pot, pulled itself out, moved it to the bottle cap and planted itself again.


    The leaves of the newly planted seedlings had already started to turn yellow. After seeing it, Xie Hui used his ability to water it, but he didn''t respond when he touched it.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with it?"


    "Probably need a break."


    "Yunyun, do you want to give it a name? For example, rhubarb or something?"


    Xie Yun frowned, subconsciously shook his head.


    "No, Rhubarb sounds like a puppy."


    "Father, we call it Fuguier~"

 Chapter 189： Raised a little zombie 7

    Although Xie Hui felt that Fugui''er was more like a puppy than Rhubarb, but seeing Yunyun''s proud appearance, he didn''t bother to pour cold water on him, and stretched out his hand to rub his head.


    "Well, not bad."


    The biggest threat in this small town is now being hugged by Yunyun, Xie Hui took this opportunity to sleep again.


    It''s not easy for him to survive in the last days, not to mention that he has to bring a cub, the kind that thieves can eat. He hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for a long time.


    In addition to worrying about avoiding those dangers every day, you also have to worry about whether the cub will be full for the next meal.


    Yunyun stood by the bed holding the seedlings, and assured her father:


    "Father, I will definitely not be playful this time."


    Xie Hui reached out and rubbed his head, then slightly bent his lips.


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work."


    Xie Yun stood by the bed, staring at his father''s black and blue eyes, thinking of his father''s rare rest, he couldn''t sleep well, so he slapped Miao Miao with his fingertips angrily.


    The newly awakened seedling was pushed down by his finger, and it drooped again dizzy.


    Zombies don''t get tired, and they don''t get tired, but Yunyun still has memories of when he was a human. Thinking of how uncomfortable he was when he didn''t rest, and seeing his father now, tilting his head close to his father, feeling his body temperature, Gently sighed.


    He also wants to be better and eat less, but now he is really hungry.


    Yunyun was lying on the bedside, staring at his father''s face after he fell asleep, thinking in vain.


    Now that he can eat so much, will he become the most powerful little zombie in the last days in the future?


    Not only does he want to become the most powerful zombie, but he also wants to become the boss of those zombies, let them work for him, and his father who doesn''t have to work can play with him all day long.


    Xie Hui didn''t sleep for too long this time, mainly to nourish his spirit.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the little boy lying there staring at him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Dad, why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    "It''s not suitable for us to stay in one place for too long. You pack up your own things, and we should leave later."


    The backpack that Yunyun is carrying now is deflated, and he still hasn''t got his food for tomorrow.


    Xie Hui found a flower pot with a cover from this house, transplanted the seedlings in it, and watered it some more to see that its leaves had recovered some greenness, and handed it to Yunyun.


    After packing up their things, they left the small town.


    Most of the survivors would not choose to set off at night. Night is more suitable for zombie operations, and it is more threatening to humans.


    But for Xie Hui, who sees a zombie like seeing a baby, he especially prefers this situation.


    The more zombies came, the happier Xie Hui was.


    In his eyes, those zombies were not scary zombies, but his cub''s next meal.


    On the way forward, Yun Yun felt a little bored, and started nagging his father again.


    "Father, I''m a zombie now. If I eat zombie crystal nuclei, is that equivalent to cannibalism? Then I''m so scary."


    Xie Hui, who was observing the surrounding situation, heard this sentence, and glanced at the little boy distractedly. Through the moonlight, he saw the way his lips slightly curled up to reveal the pear dimples on his cheeks and the little canine teeth, and he saw that he was just talking, and he also Followed his words.


    "It seems a little cruel to eat your own kind. So Yunyun, change to a vegetarian diet from now on?"


    These words successfully made Yun Yun''s smile froze at the corner of his lips.


    "Dad, are you kidding me?"


    Yun Yun grabbed the corner of his father''s clothes with one hand nervously, raised his head and stared at him.


    How can there be zombies who are vegetarians! It is absolutely impossible for serious zombies to be vegetarians.


    "That''s not necessarily the case."


    As soon as he finished saying this, Xie Hui used his ability to kill a zombie that was trying to approach them, pierced the neck of the zombie with an ice pick, split his head and body in two, and rolled his head on the ground several times.


    This time, there was no need to thank him for opening his mouth, Yunyun ran over with a small shovel and a small plastic bucket that he didn''t know which shopping mall he had picked up.


    These two things were very common before the end of the world. They were toys for children to shovel sand, but now this kid gave them other uses.


    Xie Hui watched as he unscrewed the cap of the mineral water bottle, rinsed off the zombie crystal nucleus, threw it into the small blue bucket, and waved at him.


    "Didn''t you just say that this is not good?"


    By the way, Yunyun also rinsed out his crime tools before walking towards his father with the small bucket.


    "Dad, look at how a clean cub like me is the same as those dirty zombies! Therefore, we are not the same kind at all."


    Xie Hui didn''t break through Yunyun''s unreasonable words, he stretched out his hand to help him tidy up his hair, held the hand he handed over in his palm, and led him forward.


    This time, they only walked for about three days and found a farmhouse that looked good. Xie Hui just opened the door, and the people in the yard subconsciously looked towards them.


    Xie Hui''s sharp eyes noticed that one of them''s hand was subconsciously placed on the weapon, which made him alert.


    "Feel sorry."


    After saying a word of apology briefly, Xie Hui was about to turn around and leave.


    In the last days, the grass on the graves of those who were enthusiastic and willing to invite strangers to accompany them would be taller than others, so he didn''t expect these people to let him and Yunyun stay.


    Furthermore, even if they agree, Xie Hui himself is unwilling to stay with such strangers, especially when he plans to rest and feel tired.


    "Wait, sir."


    Hearing the voice from inside, Xie Hui turned around and took a look subconsciously. It was a woman who spoke out, wearing a leather jacket and skirt. She looked crisp and neat.


    "What''s up?"


    "Mr., I think you are also a supernatural person. You should also plan to go to the survivor''s base, right? Now it is said that there are already level three zombies. The road is too dangerous. How about we go together?"


    "Thank you, but no."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui took his son and left here.


    A place suitable for rest is destined not to be so easy to find. After missing that one, there is little hope of finding the next one. Xie Hui simply found a big rock nearby and planned to rest there for the night.


    When he sat down and put the prepared dinner in his hands, he saw the cub who usually started to gnaw the crystal nucleus, and now he was looking at him seriously.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t feel well today and don''t want to eat crystal nuclei?"


    Seeing that his father finally turned his attention to himself, Yunyun stood up and walked over, hugged his father''s neck from behind, and said aggrievedly:


    "Dad, does that aunt have a crush on you?"


    "Huh? How is it possible? Why do you suddenly have this idea?"


    From the first day I met him, Xie Hui knew that this kid had a big brain, but he didn''t expect him to be so big. It was just a meeting, and he misunderstood that other people were interested in him.


    If the woman from before knew about it, she might scold them crazy behind their backs.


    "Father, if you marry another wife, am I still your favorite little baby?"


    Xie Hui simply put his dinner on the ground, turned his head and glanced at the cub pretending to be wronged with puffed cheeks, and stretched out his hand to hug him into his arms.


    "How old is the child, how about the little baby?"


    Hearing Dad point out this point, Yun Yun''s face also started to feel a little hot, but he still murmured softly:


    "Other people don''t say it, even if you are seventy or eighty, you are still my father''s treasure."


    "Dad, be serious and don''t change the subject!"


    The client''s job is good, and his family conditions are not bad. Before the end of the world, he bought two houses with full payment. In addition, he is still young, so there are many enthusiastic people who want to introduce him.


    The number of times has spread to Yunyun''s ears. In addition, when he was in school, he also heard his classmates mention to him that if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. It is inevitable that you feel a little insecure.


    Xie Hui reached out and poked his bulging cheeks. Seeing that he was a little annoyed, he smiled lightly before replying:


    "Father has no plans to remarry."


    The cub who was a little dissatisfied just now couldn''t care less about being angry when he heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Really? You can''t lie to children."


    "Well, really, I promise not to lie to you, hurry up and eat your crystal nucleus, Dad''s dinner is almost cold."


    Xie Hui gently pushed his shoulder, Yun Yun frowned a little dissatisfied.


    "Father, you obviously brought me here, but now you despise me!"


    Even though he said so, the cub got out obediently, picked up the dinner his father put on the ground, and handed it to Xie Hui.


    Afterwards, he also took out a crystal nucleus from his pocket and gnawed on it.


    Occasionally, if I find a taste that I don''t like, I will feed it to the rich son he raised. When it reaches the root, it will use the leaves to pull it over by itself, which is very worry-free.


    "Hey, Dad, you said that you used to have a good job, and you were barely a handsome dad. It''s fine if someone likes you. Now you are so ugly that only my son doesn''t dislike you. How can anyone still think about you?"


    Yun Yun sat there, thinking more and more depressed as he gnawed at the crystal nucleus. His father now has a long beard and looks ten years older than before the end of the world.


    "Maybe you''re overthinking it? It''s just that you like Dad. In other people''s hearts, Dad may not be a sweet potato."


    Xie Hui ate quickly, packed up after eating, and took out a portable sleeping bag from the space.


    "Father, why don''t you trust me a little more? That aunt looks at you with enthusiasm, just like the eyes that those blind dates introduced to you by your grandma looked at you in the same way."


    After being questioned, the little boy was obviously dissatisfied. He muttered a few words in an attempt to convince his father. After he finished speaking, he was afraid of his father''s rebuttal, so he reached out and covered his father''s eyes, urging:


    "Sleep, Dad, be good, go to bed quickly."

 Chapter 190： Raised a little zombie 8

    Xie Hui can fully understand why this kid is so suspicious, but he still wants to correct his thinking.


    According to their plan, they will definitely still have contact with humans in the future.


    Man is a social animal, and his own state of mind can adapt to loneliness, but such an older child needs a partner to grow up with him.


    He can''t wait until later, every time this cub sees a woman, he suspects that woman wants to be his stepmother, and a fight will only embarrass both parties.


    However, Xie Hui felt Yun Yun''s strength in covering his eyes, so he could only give up temporarily.


    He seriously suspected that if Yunyun''s hand had been placed on his nose and mouth, he would have been able to kill him now.


    "Okay, Dad rests first, I will trouble you tonight."


    "Yeah, I see."


    Zombies don''t need to rest. At the beginning, Xie Hui would force him to keep the same routine as himself, but every time he basically fell asleep by himself, the cub would sneak up by himself.


    After making sure that he really couldn''t fall asleep, Xie Hui didn''t force him any more, and only told him not to stay too far away from him.


    Most of the time, Yunyun is quite obedient. When she is by her father''s side, she pulls out her own crystal nucleus, stuffs what she likes into her backpack, and feeds what she doesn''t like to Fu Guier.


    At the beginning, the seedling was not convinced, so he wrapped the vines around Xie Yun''s wrist at every turn, and was whipped by Xie Yun several times, plus those crystal nuclei that he thought were unpalatable bribes, now he is very clever and clever down.


    "Eat more, you will help me in the future, you know."


    Yunyun stuffed it with a crystal nucleus, while thinking about it here.


    He is really boring. In school, he was often named by the teacher, and he was the kid who loved to whisper.


    Now in the end of the world, apart from Dad, there is only this one grass, no matter whether it can understand or not, Xie Yun will repeat it to him.


    The next day, Xie Hui accidentally bumped into a group of people he had met in the farmhouse before, and that group of people drove an off-road vehicle and passed by them.


    The car stopped not far from them, and two people got out of the car, the first one was still the woman Yao Yu they had seen before.


    "Your direction should be to the country''s survivor base, right? If you go this way, when will you go? Why don''t you come with us, anyway, there is a caretaker on the way."


    "Don''t worry, we are all supernatural beings, and we don''t have any bad intentions."


    Xie Hui noticed her condescending attitude when she mentioned the word supernatural being, and subconsciously felt a little disgusted.


    "No, I don''t plan to go yet."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly left here with Yunyun. When he walked in the opposite direction to them, the system also reminded him in his mind:


    "Host, the woman you just met is Yao Yu."


    In the original plot, the reason why the hero and heroine broke up with the survivor base was precisely because the heroine, as a researcher, felt that human experiments might be able to develop a vaccine.


    But when she made this application, she was severely rejected by her boss, who even reprimanded both of them.


    "Dad, what is the survivor base they are talking about?"


    Yunyun hadn''t said anything before, and he didn''t express his doubts until he was sure he was far away from them.


    "It is a base arranged by the state, and there are survivors inside, which can guarantee the safety of everyone living there."


    There is not only one survivor base, in fact there are many in various provinces across the country.


    "Dad, why don''t we go there? Then you can sleep well."


    Xie Yun''s eyes suddenly lit up when he thought of his father''s restless sleep recently. If it''s like Dad said, he would like to let Dad go there.


    When Xie Hui heard this, he stopped and squatted down, looked at Yunyun, met his clean blue eyes, and reminded:


    "Did you forget that you are no longer a normal human being."


    Before that, Yun Yun had been thinking about whether his father didn''t want to go to that place because he felt that those places were not comfortable. He had even thought about how to convince his father on this point in his head.


    Unexpectedly, it was because of this reason.


    "Dad, as long as none of us say anything, then I''m a very normal human being."


    Yunyun''s face was full of innocence, and he smiled at his father.


    "Hey, look, how can there be such an obedient little zombie like me. Dad, even if you tell others that I am a zombie, no one will believe it."


    Just like this appearance, it does look deceptive to a certain extent.


    "In addition to that, have you ever thought about it, you have eaten so many crystal nuclei now, but there is no reaction. What if we went to the survivor base and you had an accident inside?"


    Xie Hui felt that he had the ability to stop this brat, but he couldn''t guarantee that there would be no casualties.


    "Dad wants to raise you because Dad is willing to bear all the consequences, even if one day you become a real zombie."


    "Even if you want to bite Dad, Dad will not give up on you. But others are different, and others have no obligation to take this risk."


    Xie Hui gently rubbed the back of Yun Yun''s head. The reality is a bit cruel for such an older child, but Yun Yun will realize this sooner or later.


    Yunyun drooped his head and thought for a long time, his whole body was like an abandoned stray cat, he raised his head after a long while, trying to endure the grievance, but when Nai He said the words, he was crying.


    "Dad, why do I have to become a zombie? Even if I become an ordinary person."


    Along the way, Yunyun has met some people. Although there are not many people with him, he has seen too many children who were bitten by zombies and killed by their biological parents without hesitation.


    In contrast, he likes his father very much, and loves his father''s hard work even more.


    "If one day, I am not smart, Dad, you should kill me..."


    Yun Yun stretched out her arms and hugged her father''s waist, buried her head in his arms, and continued in a sullen voice:


    "If you are really reluctant to keep me, remember to prepare a stronger muzzle, the kind worn by puppies, so that I won''t bite you."


    Xie Hui originally wanted to explain to this child that now his identity is different from others, unexpectedly the atmosphere suddenly became sensational.


    "Father believes you won''t."


    "Well, I don''t bite people."


    Yun Yun nodded her head vigorously, and after a while, she still couldn''t hold back the wow and burst into tears.


    There are too many people with emotional breakdowns in the last days, Xie Hui didn''t blame this child for being weak, and patiently patted him on the back to coax him.


    "Stop crying, you see people lose their minds and start biting when they turn into zombies, Yun Yun in my family is still very powerful, right?"


    Yun Yun''s crying gradually stopped, and after sucking her nose, she nodded vigorously.


    "right!"


    Before, he was just a little afraid that his stepmother and younger brother would take away his father''s attention, but now it seems to be different, such a good father, he doesn''t want to give it to others.


    "Father, you promise me that you won''t have a stepmother."


    Xie Hui was a little taken aback by the topic of jumping too much, but seeing his curly eyelashes still stained with moisture, he nodded slightly.


    "Well, I promise, there won''t be."


    On the next road, Xie Hui was still killing the zombies, Yun Yun carried his small bucket over and rummaged through the heads of the zombies.


    A long time has passed since the second evolution, and the zombies left in this world are getting uglier and uglier.


    Especially after they turned into zombies and didn''t know how to take care of themselves, they looked sloppy.


    Seeing more and more ugly zombies, Yun Yun firmly believes that he is definitely not the same kind as these zombies!


    Xie Hui originally thought that the matter would be over like that, and it would be fine for the father and son to continue living as they are now.


    Kill enough zombies outside to ensure that Yunyun can eat enough, and wait for him to evolve slowly.


    Apart from being a little tired, there are no other shortcomings.


    But unexpectedly, within three days, Yun Yun raised this issue with him again with a serious face.


    "Dad, let''s go to the survivor base."


    "Huh? Why are you talking about this all of a sudden?"


    At this time, Xie Huigang found a good resting place and took out a few pieces of Yunyun''s clothes from the space.


    Although zombies don''t sweat, the environment in the last days is harsh, and they still look a little dirty after being exposed to the wind and sun.


    Xie Hui found a white coat today, which is not resistant to dirt, but it looks really good on Yun Yun.


    "Dad, don''t you think I''m weird? Why do other zombies only know how to eat, but I can be rational and don''t want to chew people?"


    Yunyun has been thinking about this issue recently, and he is sure that he is not able to control his desires because he is rational, but because he really doesn''t want to bite people at all.


    "It''s kind of weird."


    "So, Dad, let''s go to the survivor''s base. You hand me over, maybe you can change to a big villa!"


    I don''t know why, but when Yunyun talked about this, he still felt a little inexplicably proud.


    Although he will be handed over, he is worth a big villa. This is definitely the most valuable zombie cub!


    Hearing his words, Xie Hui frowned and refused almost without thinking.


    "no."


    "Why, Dad?"


    Xie Hui looked at the child''s innocent appearance, and stretched out his hand as usual, Yun Yun thought that his father was going to rub his head, and lowered his head so that his father could rub it more easily.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Hui hit him **** the head, subconsciously hugged his head in pain, tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Father? What are you doing! Woohoo, it hurts so much, I need to eat a few more crystal nuclei to take a good tonic at night."

 Chapter 191： Raised a little zombie 9

    Xie Hui has always been a gentle father, and his rare face turned cold, and Yun Yun barely held back the tears that were about to fall, the tears rolled in his eyes, and he looked so pitiful that he couldn''t fall.


    "Yunyun, have you ever heard about human experiments?"


    Yunyun''s thoughts were instantly distracted by his father''s words, and he stared at his father curiously.


    "No, Dad, do you want to tell me?"


    "Also, Dad, this isn''t a human experiment anymore, it''s a zombie experiment!"


    Xie Yun didn''t wait for his father''s answer, so he simply and seriously corrected the loopholes in his father''s words.


    "It will be very painful, it will be very uncomfortable, and you may have to watch yourself being..."


    When he said this, Xie Hui''s voice suddenly stopped, he stretched out his hand to hold the little brat tightly in his arms, and kissed his side face.


    In the client''s memory, the experiment was led by the heroine, and there was hardly any good meat left on Yun Yun''s body. All kinds of methods were exhausted, and Yun Yun died on the operating table in the end.


    Because of his status as a zombie, no one felt that his death was great. From the beginning to the end, he was like a little white rabbit for experimentation.


    After Yunyun was kissed by his father, he inexplicably felt that his face started to heat up, and shyly leaned into his father''s arms, in order to cover up his nervousness, he kept babbling.


    "Oh, Dad, I know you love me. How old am I? You still want to kiss me. It''s so disgusting."


    "If you say no, then no, then we will go back anyway."


    Yunyun still remembers that his father is a very sociable person, he should have many, many friends, but now because of himself, only his son is left in the world, a zombie,


    "Does Yunyun really want to go back?"


    Xie Hui took a deep breath, suppressed the soreness in his heart, and asked this in a calm tone as much as possible.


    "Think, Dad, I want to go to the survivor base established by the country they said. I will definitely keep my senses and not bite people. If you can''t do it, you will let Fu Guier tie me up, or you will find that I am wrong. Just run quickly."


    "It doesn''t matter if someone sees my identity, Dad, I am willing to believe in our country."


    After he finished speaking, Xie Hui was silent for a long time, then nodded slightly.


    "it is good."


    He couldn''t guarantee that there wouldn''t be any casualties after his son''s accident, but after realizing that Yun Yun had begun to change, he quickly took him away, that was still possible.


    "Dad, what do you think the base looks like? I haven''t seen it yet."


    Along the way, Yunyun bounced around, talking about the base, and his eyes were full of expectations for the future.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    "That''s right, Dad, did you say that place sells delicious food?"


    Just as Xie Yun finished speaking, his head drooped.


    "Hey, even if there is, I can''t eat it."


    In the original plot, even the medicine developed by the heroine can''t turn the person who has turned into a zombie back into a human being. I''m afraid this little boy will have no chance to eat human food in the future.


    This point, Xie Hui did not tell him now.


    "Taking advantage of the present, store more crystal nuclei, otherwise it will be difficult to come out after arriving at the base, and you will be hungry by then."


    Xie Hui''s words successfully revived the cub who was immersed in the sadness of saying goodbye to fried chicken and cola.


    "Come on dad, I don''t want to be hungry."


    Xie Hui didn''t let him participate before, but this time, no matter what he said, he had to kill the zombies himself, and after killing them, he took out the crystal core, and the action was done in one go.


    Xie Hui usually only let the cub follow behind him to take out the crystal nucleus, but seeing that he really wanted to do this, he didn''t stop him.


    After all, what he is afraid of is that after killing the zombies, the cub will feel guilty for killing his own kind. Xie Hui doesn''t like to use adults'' standards to demand children, especially when it comes to these things, most of the children are more numb adults are kind.


    It was Yunyun''s first time to kill zombies by himself today, and he didn''t seem to be in a bad mood, on the contrary he was quite excited.


    Fuguier, who had been fed so many crystal nuclei that didn''t taste very good, came in handy today, wrapping vines around the legs of those zombies, and Yunyun quickly connected them to make up for it.


    In the evening, Xie Hui sat there and made a fire. Now that it was winter, the weather was getting colder. If there was no fire to keep warm in the wild at night, the whole person would freeze to death the next day.


    Yun Yun sat on a small cushion at one side, took out all the crystal nuclei he got today, opened the cloth bag, and fell directly on the ground.


    "I am one, two, three, four, five, and the rich one is one."


    Xie Hui looked at his very unfair distribution, and didn''t say anything. Taking advantage of this fire, he prepared dinner for himself.


    After he finished dinner, he saw Fu Guier who was close to the fire and seemed to want to come to warm himself up, he smiled and said:


    "Fuguier, do you want to try this?"


    The trunk of the seedling warmed by the fire gave a slight pause, then quickly retracted, and the leaves lay on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Yunyun gently poked its leaves with his fingertips.


    "Father, Fu Gui''er has a really bad temper."


    After disliking Fu Guier, Yunyun leaned over and sat down next to his father, leaning his head on his father''s body, staring at his father''s eating movements, frowning, and began to dislike his father again.


    "Dad, your hair-cutting skills are so poor, you have lost a handsome dad."


    Xie Hui had no choice but to take a look at this boy, his hair cutting skills are actually not bad.


    But because he didn''t have a mirror, he just came here when he was cutting his own hair, and the cut he gave this boy was obviously very good-looking.


    "Will there be a barber shop at the base?"


    "There should be."


    In the client''s memory, the survivors'' base established by the country, the life in it is not much different from that before the end of the world.


    "Then Dad, why didn''t you go there earlier, you really don''t know how to enjoy happiness."


    Xie Hui didn''t refute the cub''s words. After eating, he simply cleaned up. He made do with the night here and met a few people along the way. After asking the way, he rushed towards the survivor''s base.


    In front of that base, there was a long queue.


    When Xie Hui was standing at the end with his son, he could still hear these people talking, most of them came from far away.


    "The country has not given up on our people."


    An old lady with a cane said these words with tears in her eyes, and Yun Yun, who was following Xie Hui, nodded subconsciously.


    Yes, the country will not give up on this little zombie.


    After a while, a man in uniform came over, holding a horn in his hand, and loudly reminded these people in line:


    "Those with supernatural powers should queue up there. Supernatural beings will not be infected, so there is no need to wait there!"


    Although Xie Hui himself is a supernatural person, but the child he is holding is not. When that person came to them, he called him to ask about it.


    "I am a supernatural being, but my son is not. What should I do in this situation?"


    The man glanced at Xie Yun and realized that he was too young, so he took out the number plate he had distributed and handed it to Xie Hui.


    "This is your son''s number plate. You will take him to the single room over there later. If there is no change in twenty-four hours, you can enter the base."


    According to their long-term experience, after being bitten by a zombie, they will definitely be infected and turn into a zombie within 24 hours.


    They have also tried to check the wounds on their bodies, but it is really difficult to find the wounds in some hidden places, so they simply quarantined here for 24 hours.


    The small single room was really small, except for a bed and a stool, it was a very small bathroom.


    After they walked in, the door was locked from the outside, and the man walked to the bed after locking it, reminding:


    "If your son is infected, remember to ring the bell, and I will come and bring you out. Your son is too young to be separated from adults. Pay attention, and I will bring you food later."


    The atmosphere in this base is completely different from the post-apocalyptic numbness that Xie Hui had seen before.


    If it wasn''t for the strong isolation room, he couldn''t help but wonder if this was the end of the world.


    There are so many ordinary people to be fed in this base, so it is no wonder that in the later stage, it is not as good as the base where the male and female protagonists only have supernatural beings. The gap between the two is really too big.


    Yunyun sat on the small bench by himself, holding his rich son in his arms. After sitting for a while, he couldn''t help standing up and walking around.


    It just so happened that the old lady who was next to them was the old lady I met when I was queuing up.


    The old lady was probably frightened before, so she couldn''t sleep now, and walked in the small room with a cane. When she saw Yunyun, she started talking.


    "Little friend, how old are you?"


    "I''m six years old."


    Yunyun answered the old lady''s question obediently.


    "Grandma, how old are you?"


    "Me, I''m sixty-two."


    Xie Hui sat by the bed and watched them, old and young, start talking through a window. The sun fell on them, and somehow felt that this scene was a bit warm.


    "Grandma, you can''t sleep either?"


    "Where can I sleep here, I thought I was going to die yesterday. I am such an old bone, those private bases don''t want me at all, even if my son is a supernatural person, he is still scolding me why he didn''t go earlier die."


    Yun Yun is a very cooperative listener. After hearing what the old lady said, she opened her mouth in surprise.


    "Huh? Is there something else going on?"


    "Yeah, we still have to look for the survivor base in our country."


    As she spoke, the old lady burst into tears. After Yunyun handed over a tissue, she ran back to her father, put her head on her father''s lap, and muttered:


    "Dad... You see, what I said before is right."

 Chapter 192： Raised a little zombie 10

    Xie Hui lowered his head and stretched out his hand to straighten the hair of the squinting cub lying on his lap, seeing that his eyes were full of trust in the country and his lips were bent.


    No country in the world can match this unchanging belief and sense of cohesion.


    The old lady next door couldn''t sleep, and often shouted Yunyun at the window.


    The cub who has been following his father, when someone wanted to chat with him, moved a stool and ran over in a hurry, and chatted with each other through the window.


    Xie Hui leaned against the head of the bed, closed his eyes and rested.


    Twenty-four hours passed, and it was still the same person he had met before who came to take them out. He was wearing a military uniform, and he took a piece of candy from his clothes and handed it to Yunyun, and smoothed his hair, which seemed to feel good to the touch.


    "Sir, your ability level should not be low, right? We rarely see children in our base."


    The crying of children will attract zombies, and they will either be discarded, or die with their parents and be killed by zombies.


    Xie Hui nodded slightly, pushed Yunyun''s shoulder lightly, and said in a low voice:


    "Say thank you to uncle."


    Yun Yun raised her head, stared at the PLA uncle, and narrowed her eyes smiling at him.


    "Thank you uncle! Uncle, your clothes look so cool!"


    He Fang saw a lot of people who were tormented numb by the apocalypse, and it was very rare for such an energetic child, so he knelt down and hugged Yun Yun.


    "Does the kid want to be like an uncle when he grows up?"


    Being picked up by someone other than his father, Yunyun hugged the uncle''s neck in shock, smiled after recovering, and replied crisply:


    "want!"


    He Fang personally sent them to the resettlement area. On the way, he did not forget to introduce to Xie Hui that this place is not free, they need to help the base to do things, exchange contribution points, five contribution points can live in the resettlement area for a week .


    "You are an ability user. If you want, you can join the guardian team. The contribution points you earn from performing missions will be much more than doing ordinary chores."


    Houses need to be built in the base, and fields and vegetables need to be cleaned. Even a 60-year-old man can find something they can do.


    The guard team has to protect the security of the base and rescue survivors. Danger and generous rewards coexist.


    "Guardian team?"


    As soon as He Fang heard that Xie Hui was interested in this, his attitude instantly became more enthusiastic, and he patiently explained to him.


    Although the base is operating normally, it has always been in a state of loss. There is not enough food to support so many ordinary people.


    For their survivor base, supernatural beings are too scarce.


    Recently, there was a mission, the destination was a city a little far away, to transport the food stored before the end of the world.


    Before the apocalypse, most people would dislike the taste of that type of rice, but in the apocalypse, it is lucky to be able to fill their stomachs.


    But the number of supernatural beings in the base is not enough. In addition to the guards who ensure the safety of the base, the rescue team who rescued the survivors was removed.


    The superiors in their base do not allow people with abilities who do not know how to use abilities to go out to perform tasks, and some of them who have just awakened abilities are in the training ground.


    For the rest, no matter what, they couldn''t make up the number of people for this mission.


    "Sir, the treatment of the guardian team is really good, and you don''t have to worry about your children. There is a kindergarten for children in the base, so you can go out on missions with confidence."


    Yunyun, who had been listening carefully to his uncle''s explanation, was stunned when he heard his words, and subconsciously argued with his eyes wide open:


    "Uncle! I''m already in elementary school, so I don''t want to play with the little kids in kindergarten."


    He Fang was slightly taken aback when he heard this, and then smiled.


    "My kid, I''m really sorry, it''s my uncle who misunderstood."


    "It''s ok."


    After He Fang helped them go through the process and stood at the door of the resettlement room, he repeated:


    "Sir, do you want to think about it?"


    "I''m very interested in the guardian team you mentioned, but I have a request."


    He Fang subconsciously raised his lips when he heard the first sentence, but after Xie Hui said the last sentence, his heart raised again.


    "You say it first, we will try our best to be satisfied."


    "My son is clingy. He was scared when he was wandering outside with me, so he couldn''t leave me. I can join the guardian team, but I hope I can take my son with me. I will take good care of him, No trouble."


    The cub who suddenly became clingy and was frightened widened his eyes, and nodded slightly under Uncle He Fang''s gaze.


    What they were going to perform were all very dangerous tasks, and it was obviously inappropriate to bring such a young child, He Fang was a little embarrassed.


    "I''m a fourth-order power user."


    Xie Hui''s words made He Fang, who had been swinging left and right, become firm again.


    Now Huo Li is the highest level of supernatural beings in their base, and he was still at the second level when he was tested last time.


    "Sir, when will you have time, so that we can do a test together? I don''t doubt what you mean, it''s just..."


    Before He Fang finished his sentence, Xie Hui nodded first.


    "it is good."


    Xie Hui stood at the door of their resettlement room just now, and before he even had time to go in, He Fang took him to the testing place.


    Some scientists in the base have already developed a tool for how to detect the level of abilities. Xie Hui put his hand on it, following the introduction of a person in a white coat next to him.


    After activating the ability, the number on the electronic screen moved a few times and stayed at 4652.


    "It''s really Tier 4!"


    Rao He Fang, who was always calm, couldn''t help but exclaimed when he saw this scene.


    According to his guess before, he always thought that Xie Hui should be a second-order person like Huo Li, so he could lead his children to survive so well in the apocalypse, but he didn''t expect to be a fourth-order ability user.


    As a fourth-order superhuman, Xie Hui, not to mention that he wants to take the child with him, even if his son wants to ride on other people''s shoulders to watch his father perform tasks.


    Every day, you can choose a favorite supernatural person from the guardian team to ride, the kind that doesn''t repeat every day.


    This inspection result was deliberately suppressed by Xie Hui.


    To put it bluntly, there will never be anyone in the last days who has more combat experience than him.


    In order to feed his family''s little boy who can eat, from the end of the world until now, he has basically never rested for a day, and his ability needs to be upgraded through exercise.


    Maybe his talent is not top-notch, but no one can match his hard work.


    He Fang put on a warm smile on his face, and stretched out his hand towards Xie Hui.


    "Sir, you are welcome to join the guardian team."


    Xie Hui held his hand up and smiled at He Fang.


    He Fang did not take them back to the resettlement area, but went to another place.


    Most of the resettlement areas have one bedroom and one living room plus shared toilets. There is a shelter but it is very crowded.


    The residence of the guardian team is a separate apartment, with two bedrooms and one living room, a separate bathroom, and a kitchen.


    On the way back, He Fang''s heartbeat was still fast.


    Although he didn''t mention it, in fact, he was always proud of his status as a first-order peak superhuman.


    In the entire base, he is the highest-level existence of supernatural beings except for Huo Li.


    Now that pride has been shattered under Xie Hui''s identity as a fourth-order superhuman.


    Originally thought that he could touch the sky on tiptoe, but he didn''t expect that the height of the sky was far beyond his imagination.


    He didn''t get hit because of this. After the sudden sense of disappointment, excitement filled his heart, and the uncertain future was challenging and even more exciting.


    He Fang turned his head and looked at the gentleman who was holding the child. Although his hair looked like it had been bitten by a dog, his beard was too long and he looked a bit sloppy.


    But because of the blessing of his status as a fourth-order supernatural being, it has become the mystery of the world''s expert.


    After sending them to their new residence, He Fang handed the key to Xie Hui.


    "When will the mission start?"


    "Uncle, is there anywhere in the base that sells hard hats?"


    Xie Hui and Yunyun''s voices sounded at the same time, and He Fang, who was about to turn around, looked back.


    "Mr. Xie, if you don''t need to rest, I will come to see you tomorrow. You can perform a few small tasks first to get used to it."


    "For hard hats, let me help you pay attention."


    Yunyun really wanted a hard hat, maybe because he dug up zombies'' heads a lot, subconsciously wanted to protect his own head more.


    "Thank you uncle."


    Xie Hui gently pushed his son''s shoulder, let Yunyun enter the room, and nodded slightly under He Fang''s gaze.


    "What time will it be tomorrow?"


    "Is this morning convenient for you?"


    "Can."


    He Fang originally planned to leave this time, but after thinking about it, he continued:


    "Sir, there are clothes sellers for children in the base. Do you think your son needs it? When I held him just now, I felt his hands were a bit cold."


    "If I have time, I will go and have a look."


    "Okay, then I won''t bother you."


    Xie went back into the room, closed the door from the inside, saw the cub who had already sat on the sofa, and walked over to sit beside him.


    "Why did you suddenly think of a hard hat?"


    Xie Yun moved his butt, sat beside his father, and explained:


    "Father, I see you dig out the zombie crystal core so neatly... I, I''m a little scared. What if you fall asleep and dream one day, and you dig me out like an ordinary zombie."


    With that said, Xie Yun hugged his head, and stared at his father cowardly.


    "Now in the base, there are too many people, so we can''t talk about zombies anymore, you know?"


    Every time this question is raised, Xie Hui''s attitude is very serious.


    The child is still young and often speaks freely, so he can only teach it patiently over and over again.


    "I know Dad, I know I was wrong..."


    Xie Yun nodded obediently, knowing that he was making a mistake, he leaned over to kiss his father to please him, and then handed the candy in his pocket to his father that the uncle had given him before.


    "Dad, here you are."


    Xie Hui reached out to take it, and rubbed his head.


    In this room, I finally had a peaceful sleep, without worrying about zombie attacks at night, as comfortable as before the end of the world.


    The next day, when He Fang took them to the guard team, Xie Hui met another acquaintance here.

 Chapter 193： Raised a little zombie 11

    Yao Yu, who was wearing a combat uniform with short hair cut to the ear, was standing next to a tall man, and the two were talking.


    It can be seen from the expressions of the two of them that they get along very happily.


    He Fang followed Xie Hui''s gaze and took the initiative to introduce to him:


    "That''s Huo Li, and his girlfriend. Before you came, Huo Li was the only second-order supernatural user in our base."


    After finishing speaking, He Fang took out the hard hat his father helped him find yesterday, and handed it to Yun Yun.


    "Little friend, I forgot to tell you. It''s hard to find a post-apocalyptic helmet. I only found a pink one, is that okay?"


    When Yun Yun saw the pink color, he subconsciously frowned.


    He is obviously a very cool boy, what he wants is an army green like Uncle He Fang.


    But thinking of the current situation, he still walked over and took it.


    "Thank you uncle, I like it very much."


    In the last days, he was simply not allowed to continue to be picky. As long as there is a hard hat that can protect his head, the color or something...


    Well, he couldn''t see it anyway.


    When He Fang walked over with Xie Hui and the others, Huo Li said before he had time to introduce:


    "Why did you bring the child to this place? Is it a place where you can mess around with missions? He Fang, are you getting more and more outrageous now!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a lot of malice and disgust.


    In the guardian team, Huo Li''s popularity is far inferior to that of He Fang.


    According to the normal situation, Huo Li, who was born as an ordinary person, should be more popular than He Fang, the son of the base''s high-level executives.


    However, because of his supernatural power level, Huo Li always put on a superior attitude, but He Fang was able to get along with them without any airs.


    But today''s incident was indeed because He Fang did not do well enough. How could they bring children here when they were going to perform such a dangerous task.


    Yao Yu didn''t want to get involved until she saw Xie Hui''s somewhat familiar face.


    "Sir, did we meet on the road? At that time, you didn''t seem to have any plans to come to the base."


    Xie Hui nodded lightly, hummed and didn''t speak again.


    Facing the culprit who caused his son to die on the operating table in his previous life, it would be nice if he didn''t kill these two people directly, it was really hard to give them any good looks.


    Yao Yu made fun of himself, and twitched the corners of his lips to hide his embarrassment. Huo Li, who was already dissatisfied with him, frowned tightly after seeing this scene.


    "Do you know the rules?"


    Xie Hui turned his head and glanced at He Fang who was standing there, and repeated the word "rules" with doubts in his tone.


    He Fang ran out in a hurry at this time, helped them smooth things over, and explained:


    "Mr. Xie is a fourth-order supernatural user, so..."


    Most of the situations in the base are fair, but things related to supernatural beings are exceptions.


    They need to use more favorable conditions to allow those who can get better treatment in other private bases to stay and protect the security of the base.


    After He Fang explained Xie Hui''s strength clearly to many people in the guard team, all their slight dissatisfaction before was allayed.


    In the last days, strength is king, if Xie Hui is strong enough, then he has the capital to be proud.


    Originally, they still disliked such an older child, and it would be troublesome to perform missions with them.


    But looking at Yunyun now, no matter how you look at it, it is pleasing to the eye. What little kid trouble? Give them more trouble like this!


    "What''s wrong with the fourth-order supernatural beings? Can fourth-order supernatural beings be special?"


    In the beginning, Huo Li just vented his dissatisfaction with He Fang on this newcomer. Not long ago, he made a mistake. After being seen by He Fang, he didn''t help himself to cover it up. On the contrary, the whole base knew about it.


    Not only was he punished, but he also lost all face.


    Now, after hearing about Xie Hui''s level, I noticed the overly eager attitude of others towards Xie Hui, and thinking that it belonged to me originally, my attitude became even worse.


    Xie Hui raised his head and glanced at Huo Li. Before he could speak, other members of the guard team spoke first:


    "Huo Li, have you finished riding the horse?"


    If it were someone else saying this, it would be fine.


    But when these words are said from Huo Li, who is often special because of his ability level, it is particularly disgusting.


    "According to what you said, don''t be special, can your girlfriend come in?"


    "You''ve been chattering all day long, and you''ve taken advantage of all the good things?"


    The fire suddenly burned on Yao Yu''s body. She indeed became a member of the guardian team by virtue of her relationship with Huo Li.


    Thinking of this, Yao Yu stretched out his hand and gently tugged on Huo Li''s arm, successfully stopping what he wanted to say next.


    Xie Hui took his son and sat down in the big truck. He Fang briefly introduced a few people, and after they greeted each other, these people began to be curious about Yunyun.


    Such healthy, white and tender human cubs are rarely seen after the end of the world.


    Xie Yun was with his father before, and felt that he was suffocated. So many uncles were willing to talk to him, he was chirping like a little sparrow.


    "Little friend, how old are you this year?"


    "I''m six years old, uncle, how old are you? What is your family? Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Xie Yun moved to sit next to whoever talked to him.


    If these words come from the relatives in the family who are urging the marriage, it will be more or less annoying.


    But such a good-looking and cute human cub wearing a pink hard hat, interrogating with a voice that has not yet undergone the voice change period is inexplicably cute.


    "Uncle, what are we doing here?"


    Xie Yun looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t expect what he was planning to do. There was a piece of yellow sand outside.


    Because the car was driving so fast that the zombies couldn''t catch up, and there wasn''t much trouble along the way.


    "We are going to rescue our teammates in another city, and we received a distress call in the morning. My little friend, please stay in the car and wait for us to come back, okay?"


    The person who spoke was the captain of the guardian team. His abilities were not the strongest, but he was very good at arranging them.


    After he finished speaking, he was already thinking that next time he could find someone who had no supernatural powers but had stronger combat capabilities to go on a mission with them and take care of this cub.


    He can fully understand that the boss''s idea of ??being a father and putting his child in the base with confidence.


    It would be a waste to let a special supernatural person come to see the child, but it is very simple to find an ordinary person.


    "Uncle, I will be with my father, don''t worry, I will never hold back."


    Xie Yun didn''t want to be left behind, he wanted to be with his father, especially after finding out that there was a bad uncle in there.


    Moreover, he is not the kind of oil bottle who can''t do anything.


    He is obviously a super powerful little zombie, but it''s a pity that his father won''t let him tell these uncles.


    "Yunyun has been with me since the end of the world. Although he doesn''t have the ability to awaken, he is quite powerful. I can take good care of him."


    Xie Hui took the initiative to help Xie Yun out of the siege, no matter who took it, he was worried.


    Yunyun''s identity is special, Xie Hui would not rashly let his identity be exposed until he is not sure whether the person in charge of the base can accept Yunyun''s identity as a zombie.


    "also."


    The captain was not overly persistent on this topic. This time their mission was not dangerous, but to search and rescue survivors.


    After arriving at the destination, the car stopped, Xie Hui went down first, Yun Yun then stood there and jumped into his father''s arms.


    Only then did Yunyun notice that there was a puppy in the car.


    Before that, he really wanted to raise a puppy, but his father disagreed, saying that he couldn''t even do his own thing well, so he would raise a little fart.


    "Uncle, can I touch it?"


    This dog was raised by He Fang''s friend Xiao Li. Before the end of the world, it was a military dog. After the end of the world, it awakened into a mutant beast, but surprisingly still retained the memory of the past.


    After becoming a mutant beast, because the sense of smell has become more acute, it will follow in every search and rescue mission.


    It can bite zombies like before the end of the world, and it will not be infected. It is still Xiao Li''s best partner when performing tasks.


    Xiao Li didn''t find a chance to tease this kid because there were too many people.


    Seeing him running over and being interested in his dog, he also squatted down, smiled and nodded.


    "Of course, Ping An is very good."


    Yunyun squatted there, staring at the puppy carefully, and found that when he squatted down, he had to raise his head slightly to see clearly.


    "Uncle, what breed is Ping An? It''s so handsome."


    "Look, it''s so tall, even taller than me."


    Xiao Li usually has a serious personality, except when others praise his dog.


    "Ping An is a Doberman."


    When Ping An looked over, Yunyun''s hand subconsciously clenched into a fist, restraining his urge to touch its ear.


    The pricked ears of the Doberman look really handsome, making Yun Yun''s eyes and hands greedy.


    Seeing his thoughts, Xie Hui hurriedly called him over.


    "Yunyun."


    "Come on dad."


    After answering, Yun Yun glanced at Xiao Li, then at the puppy, and said:


    "Uncle, can I come and play with it later?"


    "Well, of course."


    "Great!"


    Xiao Li''s words made Yunyun run back to his father''s side, all because of happiness.


    When they arrived at the destination, the captain asked them to refresh briefly, and stood in front of them and told them the specific content of the mission.


    The target site of the search was a shopping mall, and it was members of the guard team in their base who sent the distress signal.


    The last time they came out to search for supplies, it had been a long time since they went back. Until this morning when they received their distress signal, the guard team rushed over without stopping.


    "According to our experience of completing the task, there should be too many zombies outside the mall, and they are trapped inside."


    "The people trapped inside are all first-level supernatural beings, which means that there may be high-level zombies."


    "be careful."

 Chapter 194： Raised a little zombie 12

    When others heard that there might be high-level zombies, they all showed fear.


    Only Yunyun, who was holding his father''s hand, swallowed silently after hearing this sentence.


    That...should be delicious qaq


    Because Xie Hui was on a mission for the first time, in order to ensure safety, He Fang followed them, and the team leader specifically asked Ke He Fang to help look after the children.


    The fourth-order abilities, no matter what, they must keep their base.


    After entering the shopping mall, Xie Hui turned his head and glanced at Yunyun, the cub who had a good understanding with his father, saw that his father was asking if he really had a third-order zombie, and shook his head slightly, with a bit of pity in his eyes.


    After walking in, their spirits tensed up in an instant, and they tried to make as little noise as possible.


    The sound can attract the attention of most low-level zombies. Although it is easy to kill ordinary zombies that have not even reached the first level, they all avoid them in order to make their tasks smoother and save time.


    Judging from the distress signal sent out, most people should be locked up in the store where supplies are stored.


    They have never been to this shopping mall before the end of the world, and they don''t know where the warehouse is, so they can only search in a blanket manner, looking for it bit by bit.


    In addition to those ordinary zombies, I also encountered about six or seven first-order medium zombies.


    Originally, He Fang had planned to send a signal for other guards to come and help, but before he could take out his things, Xie Hui casually waved his hand and summoned the ice pick to stick firmly into the head of the zombie.


    During the execution of the task, He Fang felt more clearly what the gap between levels was.


    Before He Fang admitted that Huo Li was really stronger than him, but he could feel that strength.


    But on Xie Hui, he couldn''t feel the fluctuation of the supernatural power at all.


    The former is like a small pool, while the latter is like an endless sea.


    In order to make a good impression on his father''s new colleagues, Yunyun didn''t bring his small bucket and shovel with him.


    When digging zombie crystal nuclei, you can only find a convenient tool around.


    He Fang saw that Xie Yun would pick the heads of the zombies every time, and after Xie Hui dealt with a few zombies, he asked curiously while helping Yun Yun.


    "Why did Yunyun dig that thing? The zombie''s head stinks."


    "Yunyun likes the zombie crystal nucleus very much, and said that the shiny one looks very good-looking."


    "Oh."


    After He Fang heard the reason, he didn''t ask any further questions.


    Zombie crystal nuclei have many shapes because of their level and different abilities, and each one is very delicate.


    If it wasn''t in the last days, such a beautiful thing would probably be made into beautiful jewelry.


    Xie Hui and they searched all the way. This shopping mall is very big. After finding the place arranged by the captain, they meet at the central point.


    Even though he was wearing gloves, Yunyun still disliked his hands a little, and shook his father''s clothes, thanking him for his understanding, he took a bottle of mineral water from the space and handed it to him.


    Before when there were only the two of them, Xie Hui let the cub twist away by himself, and his strength became much stronger after turning into a zombie.


    But because there were too many people today, Xie Hui unscrewed the bottle cap before handing it to him.


    They were not the only ones who had finished the search, and some people also paid attention to them when they gathered here.


    When he saw Xie Hui take out a bottle of mineral water out of thin air, that person opened his mouth in shock.


    "He Fang!"


    He Fang, who was sitting down to rest and wiped his sweat, heard someone call his name, so he raised his head and took a casual look.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xie Hui just noticed that someone was looking at him, and after turning his head to take a look, he realized belatedly that he didn''t seem to have time to talk about his ability before.


    He Fang''s attention was on the bottle of mineral water that Yun Yun was washing. He remembered very clearly that when they went out, Mr. Xie didn''t bring anything extra.


    After thinking of this, he also widened his eyes in shock.


    He originally thought that what he picked up was a treasure, but he didn''t expect that the value of this treasure was hundreds of times more than he imagined.


    "Mr. Xie, you..."


    Xie Hui nodded slightly, held the mineral water bottle, and let the water flow out naturally, so that Yun Yun could wash it more cleanly.


    "I forgot to tell you before that my ability is water, and it mutated into ice when I awakened for the second time. In addition, there is also a space ability, but this space is not very big, probably... and this The square is about the same.��


    Xie Hui was talking about the plaza of this shopping mall. Xie Hui, who has experienced the end of the world, really doesn''t think this space level is too big.


    But for the rest of the guardian team, Xie Hui was just being humble.


    If this is not too big, then which space power user dares to say that his space is big!


    Like Xie Hui, when he first joined, other team members were worried that he would disobey discipline. The longer he stayed outside, the more likely his personality would become strange.


    If he refuses to obey discipline, no matter how high his ability is, it will be very difficult for them.


    In Guardians, teamwork is more important than individual abilities.


    Although Xie Hui is not very enthusiastic and cheerful, but after spending such a long time with his son outside, it is understandable.


    He completely obeyed the captain''s arrangement, and he didn''t make any trouble except taking his son with him.


    With the identity of a fourth-order superhuman, coupled with the dual elements of ice and water, there is still room now!


    The people in the guardian team looked at Xie back to their sight, mixed with more scorching heat.


    After the searchers gathered in the most empty place in the center of the square, the captain counted the number of people and found that Huo Li and his girlfriend hadn''t come back.


    "Has any of you seen Huo Li?"


    These people shook their heads one after another. They acted separately, and they have never met since the beginning of the search.


    Although Huo Li''s character is not very pleasing, these people are still a little worried when he doesn''t come back.


    Only Xie Hui and Yunyun sat there without showing any emotion.


    Yun Yun couldn''t sit still, and was a little anxious to wait, so she ran over to play with Ping An, and after thinking she was familiar with it, she quietly reached out and touched Ping An''s ear.


    After touching it, he carefully looked at Ping An''s reaction, and after making sure that it was not angry, he simply reached out and hugged its head, and leaned over to follow Ping An intimately.


    Hey, puppy.


    Xiao Li, who was worried about Huo Li''s safety with the others, looked down at this scene, and his original anxiety was calmed down.


    Yunyun''s skin is very fair, and he wears a pink hard hat on his head. When he hugged Ping''an''s head, the contented expression on his face, the joy from the heart is very contagious.


    "Forget it, you continue to look for it on the other side, and leave three people waiting here."


    The captain raised his wrist to glance at the time, and decisively arranged to split up.


    Xiao Li really liked Yun Yun, and handed the rope holding Ping An to Yun Yun''s hand.


    Originally thought that if he could come and hug him, he would be the cub of heaven, but when he saw the rope handed to him, his eyes widened.


    "Uncle, do you let me hold you? Do you really let me hold you?"


    "Um."


    Since Ping An became a mutant beast, its IQ seems to have improved a lot, Xiao Li is completely relieved.


    Before the end of the world, Ping An liked children very much when he was performing tasks with him. A big dog with a bad temper would obediently get down every time he faced a human cub.


    Yun Yun took Ping An and ran back to his father together, because he really liked Ping An so much, the person who originally followed Xie Hui changed from He Fang to Xiao Li.


    There are still quite a few zombies in the mall, most of them are low-level ones, which are easy to deal with. It belonged to the kind of crystal nucleus placed in front of Yunyun, and he was unwilling to take a bite.


    They searched the entire shopping mall, but they couldn''t find the team member who sent the distress signal.


    After searching around again, when they stopped to replenish water, Huo Li and the others finally appeared. He held Yao Yu''s waist with his hands, and Yao Yu''s face was flushed abnormally.


    Most of them were single mothers and fetuses, and a girl from the guardian team came over and asked Yao Yu if he was not feeling well.


    In such a serious situation, the life and death of their team members are still uncertain, and no one would think about that.


    Only Xie Hui noticed Yao Yu''s abnormal expression when asked about it, and Huo Li''s satiated look.


    For a moment, Xie Hui even felt a little disgusted.


    "Since there are no words here, then we will continue to search around."


    After the captain gave the order, he asked them to bring suitable materials with them, and the materials in the base began to become tense.


    Originally, they wanted to bring people back, but they only drove two cars and couldn''t fit them.


    But now that he learned that Xie Hui is a space power user, he completely lost this concern.


    If it were a privately established base, those people would have died by default in this situation, but the survivor base established by the state would not.


    As long as there is a one percent possibility, they will not give up their partners.


    After Ping An became a mutant beast, his sense of smell became much sharper. When he was led by Yun Yun, he tried his best to sniff.


    He has been taking care of their steps, walking slowly and peacefully. When they passed a corner, he broke free from the rope and rushed forward, knocking Yun Yun who had been holding the rope tightly all the time.


    Yunyun lying on the ground was forced to let go of the rein, then raised his head, tears were already rolling in his eyes.


    Before the tears fell, he saw Ping An breaking free from the rope, rushed up and bit a zombie''s leg.


    After so many days, the zombie smelled foul and looked ugly. It got up the moment it frightened the cub that was pulled down.


    With a jump, he hugged his father''s neck with both hands, buried his head on the side of his neck, and hung the whole cub on Xie Hui''s body, aggrieved:


    "Oh dad, there are zombies, ugly zombies."

 Chapter 195： Raised a little zombie 13

    Xie Hui noticed that after Yunyun finished saying this, the zombie''s knee bent, and hastily summoned the power, piercing the zombie''s knee with an ice pick.


    After he knelt down, he pierced his forehead with an ice pick, accurately knocking down the crystal nucleus, and the ferocious zombie fell down instantly.


    Seeing the beautiful crystal nucleus, Yunyun jumped off his father, picked it up quickly, washed it with water, wiped it carefully, and put it in his pocket.


    "Peace, come here."


    Thinking of what Ping An did just now, Xiao Li felt a little embarrassed. Although it was true that he rushed out to bite the leg of the zombie to prevent Yun Yun from being attacked by the zombies, he did throw Yun Yun to the ground hard.


    He called for Ping An, but after the words were spoken, everyone and the dog looked over at the same time.


    Ping An obediently went back to the master''s feet and lay down. Before Xiao Li wanted to reprimand the dog, Yun Yun ran over and hugged Ping An''s big head.


    "Uncle, Ping An did this because he was afraid that I would be bitten by a zombie. I didn''t hurt from the fall, so I don''t blame it."


    The parties said it was okay, Xiao Li had nothing to say, and turned his head to look at Mr. Xie, for fear that Mr. Xie would have an opinion on this.


    After Xie Hui noticed Xiao Li''s gaze, he turned his head and praised:


    "Ping An is really powerful."


    Let this matter go, they went to the next floor from this corner, just walked in, Xie Hui heard a strange noise, subconsciously stopped.


    Yunyun is just his father''s little tail, and his father left as soon as he left, and stood at the door holding Ping An.


    "Survivors...should be in there."


    Xie Hui pointed to a door ahead, put his hand on Yun Yun''s shoulder, and led him back.


    His intuition told him that the zombies here were so strong that even Xie Hui was a little afraid.


    Seeing Xie Hui''s dignified attitude, Xiao Li subconsciously took two steps back, and sent a signal to the captain and other team members to come here.


    It is true that there are more single mothers and fetuses in the guardian team, and they don''t have the heart to think about these things after the end of the world, but it doesn''t mean they don''t understand these things at all.


    Maybe he didn''t think about it at the beginning, but after guessing the general idea from the expressions of Yao Yu and Huo Li, the captain scolded them in public.


    The other members of the guardian team also complained at this time.


    Their teammates were trapped in this place, and Huo Li still had the heart to do such a thing!


    When he came, Huo Li showed his dissatisfaction with a cold face.


    After the captain hurried to catch up, he opened his mouth and asked:


    "Are you sure you''re trapped inside? Why don''t you go in? Is there a life signal?"


    Xie Hui stared at the closed door and replied:


    "Sure, there is a zombie of a high level inside. According to my guess, there are only five people who are still alive."


    As soon as these words came out, most people fell silent. In the last days, sacrifice is a very normal thing.


    But when he thought of the departure of his teammates who used to get along with him day and night, he still couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    The captain''s psychological quality is relatively good, and he is also the first to adjust.


    "Is the level not low? What is it like?"


    "The lowest... is also the fourth level."


    Xie Hui had previously asked Yun Yun if there were third-order zombies, and he was relieved when he gave a negative answer.


    Unexpectedly, there is indeed no third level, but the zombie inside started with the fourth level.


    Tier 4! !


    After hearing this level, the members of the guardian team present took a breath of cold air.


    Among them, apart from Xie Hui, the one with the highest supernatural power level is Huo Li, who is only at the second level!


    The Survivor Base can be regarded as the top base in the whole country. Huo Li is the strongest here, and it can be regarded as one of the strongest in the whole country.


    When the first level of human supernatural powers was common, the fourth level of zombies had already appeared among the zombies.


    While this made the people present feel fearful, they couldn''t help worrying about the future of the entire human race.


    Most of the first-level supernatural beings have some difficulty facing zombies of the same level, and they can only be solved under the premise of level suppression.


    "You said that Tier 4 is Tier 4? Why do zombies grow according to what you said?"


    Huo Li, who was reprimanded and dissatisfied, just found a place to vent his anger. Ever since this person surnamed Xie arrived in the guard team, he was unhappy with him.


    Looking at Xie Hui''s serious analysis of the status quo now, he felt that he was putting on too much, so he scolded him directly.


    Xie Hui raised his head and glanced at Huo Li, thinking of the description of him in the original plot, domineering and autocratic, doting on his wife like his life.


    Looking at it now, I only think that he is a complete egomaniac without any self-control, like a beast whose desire dominates everything regardless of the occasion.


    He didn''t even bother to talk to Huo Li at all, he just looked at the captain.


    The captain was also dissatisfied with Huo Li because of the previous incident, and now his face was very ugly after hearing what he said, and he warned in a stern tone:


    "Huo Li, have you forgotten the rules in the guardian team? Before there is any conclusive evidence, there can be no doubts about teammates!"


    After finishing speaking, the captain turned his head to look at Xie Hui, and began to apologize to him sincerely.


    At this time, Xie Hui didn''t want to worry about these things, so he replied lightly that it''s okay, and then led Yun Yun to push the door open.


    With the sound of the door being pushed open, the members of the guardian team raised their spirits uncontrollably, and even subconsciously held their breath, including Huo Li, who had dismissed it before.


    This is the warehouse of the shopping mall. The accumulated goods have been stored for too long, and there is a musty smell in the air.


    After the door was opened, the surrounding was quiet and only the sound of their breathing could be heard.


    After a while, there was no sound, Huo Li pulled his lips in disdain, and mocked:


    "This is the zombie of the lowest fourth level you mentioned? Can this zombie be invisible? Then I''m really scared."


    As soon as the words fell, Ping An, who had been led by Xiao Li, began to feel a little restless, pawing the ground non-stop. Xiao Li, who had a tacit understanding with it, bowed his head and untied the rope that tied it.


    In the next second, Ping An quickly rushed towards a place, biting something hidden behind a cardboard box.


    In most cases, Ping An will make a threatening sound when biting, and today is no exception. Xiao Li heard the powerlessness in Ping An''s voice, and subconsciously looked over.


    This zombie looked very small, but with a wrist that was no thicker than a finger of an adult, he threw aside the peace that was biting him when he struggled casually.


    The heavy landing made Xiao Li''s distressed eyeballs turn blood red, and he subconsciously shouted:


    "Safety!"


    This was the first time Xie Hui encountered a zombie that made him feel troublesome in this world.


    The duel from the fourth tier up would make it impossible for the guards to intervene, and would actually interfere with Xie Hui.


    When the rest wanted to help, they were all thanked and sternly dismissed.


    Xie Hui felt that the fourth level he mentioned earlier was still too conservative. This zombie, which seemed not even fully developed, was at least on the same level as him.


    It is an undoubted fact that zombies are stronger than humans at the same level.


    Thanks to his rich combat experience, Xie Hui barely fought it to a tie.


    The further back, the worse it is for Xie Hui. No matter how good his stamina is, he can''t compare to the tireless zombies. In addition, he has to avoid the bites and scratches of the zombies.


    Yunyun was very nervous when he stood there watching, he tightly clutched the previous crystal nucleus tightly, and when he saw his father was almost caught by zombies, he burst into tears of anxiety.


    At this moment, he even started to complain about himself, why he was still a little waste after eating so many crystal nuclei before!


    Trash... When he thought of this word, Yunyun immediately took out Fuguier, who only knew to eat crystal nuclei, from his pocket, and poked Fuguier''s leaves with his fingertips to urge him.


    "Help my dad, I''ll give you a lot of delicious food when I go back."


    Fu Guier, who was originally lazily drooping leaves, immediately became excited when he heard this, and vines grew out of the bottle Yun Yun was holding, binding the zombie''s limbs.


    The high-level zombies and the rich children who only know how to bask in the sun are like feeding food to his mouth. Fortunately, there is Xie Hui beside him, which only plays an auxiliary role.


    Xie Hui seized the flaw that was as short as two seconds, gathered all his abilities, turned into an ice pick, and pierced fiercely into the crystal nucleus of the zombie''s head.


    The zombie paused, then fell down.


    Xie Hui sat down on the ground after confirming that it had been killed. Sweat had soaked his clothes and his hair was wet.


    For the first time, Yunyun didn''t pick up the beautiful crystal nucleus at the first time, but put Fu Guier aside, ran towards his father, threw himself into his arms and hugged his neck, tears kept streaming out risk.


    He stretched out his fleshy little hand to help his father wipe off the sweat on his forehead, and then hugged him tightly.


    "Woooo dad..."


    Xie Hui''s limbs are sore and weak now, and he has no strength at all, but he still reached out and patted Yunyun''s back lightly, coaxing:


    "here I am."


    Fuguier had a lot of vines, which were cut off by his ability when he was tying up the zombies. Before it could commemorate the lost hair, it was thrown to the ground first. He jumped towards Xie Yun.


    Yun Yun casually kicked Fu Gui''er who had jumped over into his clothes pocket, and continued to bury his head in his father''s arms.


    The scene just now scared him so much that he still has lingering fears.


    Xie Hui looked at his dependent appearance, stretched out his hand and hugged him in his arms.


    At this time, the small door on the other side was opened, and a woman walked out first, her clothes were in tatters and she was in a bad shape. When she came out and saw a familiar face, she suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Captain...you are finally here."


    After hearing her voice, He Fang walked over to help her up, and following the direction of her finger, the rest of the team members walked to the small door and helped everyone inside.


    There were 12 people in the small team, but now there are only five left. Everyone is pale and emaciated, and some team members gave them water.


    "Captain, let''s go... Zombies..."


    After drinking the water, Jiang Shi recovered a bit, and after speaking, he propped himself on the ground and wanted to stand up.


    "Don''t worry, that zombie has already been killed by us."


    Seeing her anxious appearance, He Fang took the initiative to explain it to her. Jiang Shi still didn''t believe it after listening to it, but became more urgent.


    "I''m talking about that little zombie!"


    "Yes, where is it?"


    He Fang pointed. Jiang Shi saw the zombie on the ground. After a long while, he came back to his senses. Unable to control his tears, he nodded and choked up and said:


    "Yes, that''s him."


    At this moment, Yao Yu noticed the zombie crystal core, his heart started beating a little faster, and he turned his head and looked at Huo Li.


    Huo Li, who was familiar with his girlfriend''s special ability, nodded slightly at her.


    Yao Yu went over and knelt down and stretched out his hand just now, but Yunyun quickly got out of his father''s arms before he touched it, ran over to pull out the crystal nucleus and held it in his palm, and gave the man a fierce look .


    Although Yun Yun is small, it does not prevent him from holding grudges.


    Seeing that this woman is with the person who said his father, it is difficult to have a good impression of her.


    "Isn''t it just a little thing, why are you like this?"


    After Huo Li noticed Xie Yun''s unkind gaze on Yao Yu, he frowned and said something casually.


    "And this is something in our mission. According to the rules, we should divide it?"


    Xie Hui sat on the ground, relying on a pillar to recover his strength, frowned when he heard this sentence, and when he looked up, Huo Li''s breath was choked by his cold gaze.


    The captain who was trying to appease the trapped team members, when he heard these words, the veins on his forehead twitched in anger, and he slapped Huo Li in the face regardless of the presence of so many people.


    "When did this rule become more, why didn''t I know?"


    This time, if it weren''t for Xie Hui, it was still unknown whether they could go back safely.


    Looking at Xie Hui''s appearance when he dealt with that zombie before, Huo Li shamelessly wanted the crystal nucleus of the zombie before he recovered, which is really chilling.


    This kind of beautiful gadget is usually useless, but since Xie Hui killed the zombie, then this thing should belong to him.


    "team leader?"


    Huo Li didn''t expect that the captain wasn''t on his side either.


    Yao Yu, who was standing next to him, now felt that he could vaguely feel the power contained in the crystal nucleus.


    If she could get that crystal nucleus, her ability level would definitely meet the standard for entering the guardian team.


    Thinking of this, her breathing became heavy, and she stretched out her hand to wrap Huo Li''s arm.


    The lost appearance broke the string of reason in Huo Li''s mind, and he was full of thoughts that he could not let Yao Yu be wronged by him.


    "Captain, are you really going to break the old man''s heart for a newcomer? Isn''t it just a crystal nucleus? So what if Yao Yu likes to give it to her? If the kid wants it, at worst, I''ll find one and give it back to him next time." .��


    The captain patted Yunyun on the shoulder, and gave him a soothing expression.


    "In the guardian team, no matter the newcomer or the old, they are all the same when they come in. Even if you have been in the team longer, you have to be reasonable. Aren''t you ashamed to steal something from a child?"

 Chapter 196： Raised a little zombie 14

    After the captain finished speaking, he didn''t even look at Huo Li''s face, and stretched out his hand to rub Yunyun''s head.


    "Don''t worry, uncle won''t let others take away what belongs to you."


    In the guardian team, it is said that as long as you join, you don''t care how long you joined, but as long as you are a human being, it is difficult not to have a little bit of selfishness.


    As for this incident, even if it was He Fang who had the best relationship with them, it was difficult for any team member to speak up for him without conscience.


    If it weren''t for Xie Hui, facing such high-level zombies, it would be impossible for them to get out alive.


    I didn''t help at all from the beginning to the end, and I still want to take other people''s things, which can no longer be described as thick-skinned.


    After resting for a while, Xie Hui felt that he had recovered a lot. He led Yun Yun out, and the team members helped those trapped here to leave.


    Xiao Li felt sorry for his safety, and was not willing to let it walk anymore, but hugged it like a child.


    For him, Ping An is not a dog, but a comrade-in-arms with whom he has a deep relationship and has fought side by side for many years.


    Although the biggest threat has been eliminated, there are other low-level zombies. With so many players who are not capable of fighting, it will be a bit difficult to solve.


    The group of people retreated quickly. Huo Li looked at the suddenly empty field, put his arms around Yao Yu''s shoulders, let her lean in his arms, and said comfortingly:


    "In the future, I will definitely find you a better one."


    Yao Yu nodded lightly, but he knew very well in his heart that it was really too difficult.


    Today''s Huo Li is a second-level power user, and the zombie crystal nucleus she missed just now, based on her feeling, is at least a fifth-level power, and the energy in it just fits her now.


    Even if Huo Li can get the fifth-order crystal nucleus in the future, it may not be as useful to her as it is now.


    On the car back, Xie Hui didn''t take the same car as Huo Li and the others, and Yunyun changed from the enthusiasm and livelyness when he came, sitting beside Xie Hui, holding his father''s arm tightly in his arms.


    Seeing the nervous look of this kid, the others were too embarrassed to tease him, and the way back was very quiet.


    The car was parked in the base, and after getting off the car, those people greeted them one after another, and carried the fainted team members inside.


    Xie Hui led his son back to the resting place, locked the door from the inside, and just sat down on the sofa when Yun Yun, a big child, slipped into his arms.


    Knowing that this cub was scared before, Xie Hui didn''t say that he was too clingy.


    Yunyun put her head in her father''s arms, listening to her father''s steady heartbeat.


    Ever since his own heart stopped beating, he loved listening to his dad''s heartbeat, his special way of making sure he was safe.


    "I''m sorry, but Dad was too reckless to make you worry."


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand to gently rub the back of his head, and just after he finished speaking, he saw Yun Yun nodded seriously.


    "Um��"


    Being outside before, coupled with Yun Yun''s status as a zombie, many words are inappropriate.


    Now only the father and son were left, Yun Yun raised his head and stared at the tiredness between his father''s brows and eyes, tears began to swirl in his eyes as soon as his nose turned sore.


    "dad��"


    "I am here."


    Xie replied with a smile, and then the cub reached out and hugged his neck tightly, and said with a sob:


    "I don''t dislike ugly dad, but I don''t want to be without dad, I''m so scared."


    "That zombie doesn''t listen to me at all, he''s too good."


    Hearing the cub''s grievances, Xie Hui patted him on the back lightly, seeing his pitiful appearance, hugged him into his arms, and said in a low voice:


    "Dad knew he was wrong."


    "Father, do you blame me for being too capricious... If we were still outside, we would have avoided such dangerous zombies earlier."


    When he persuaded his father to come to the survivor base led by the state, what Yun Yun thought was to be a hero.


    But no matter how big a hero is, he cannot live without a father.


    "Yunyun is not self-willed. I blamed my father for thinking too little before. Yunyun is better than my father. My father only wants to take care of Yunyun, but what Yunyun wants to take care of is the whole world."


    Xie Hui will do more things under the premise of ensuring such safety, but this brat wants to help others as long as he has the ability.


    Xie Hui coaxed the child for a long time, until there was a knock on the door, Yun Yun wiped away her tears with the back of her hand, and hurriedly got out of her father''s arms.


    He can be a child in front of his father, but he can be a man who can protect his father in front of outsiders.


    "Yunyun, Dad is very tired now, can you help Dad open the door? Thank you."


    It wasn''t obvious when I was outside, but now I''m back at the resting place, if possible, Xie Hui didn''t even bother to move his fingers.


    "Okay, no thanks."


    Yun Yun wiped away her tears with a tissue, and opened the door after unscrewing the lock.


    The person standing outside the door was the captain of the guard team, and he was holding a small fruit basket in his hand.


    "Hello, Uncle."


    "Hey, you''re good too, kid."


    After the captain walked in, he saw Xie Hui sitting there, and put the fruit basket he was carrying on the coffee table in the living room.


    After the end of the world, most people''s food is instant products, like fresh fruits and vegetables are rare and expensive.


    The captain came to apologize to Xie Hui with this fruit basket, which was considered sincere.


    "I''m really sorry, thank you, I didn''t expect Huo Li and the others to be so confused. Don''t worry, I will definitely assign him to other places when you perform tasks in the future, and I will definitely not be in your It��s an eyesore in front of you.��


    When the captain apologized, he carefully looked at Xie Hui''s face, for fear that after they made Xie Hui unhappy this time, he would change his mind and not want to stay in the guard team.


    Originally, it was only because of Xie Hui''s identity as a fourth-order powerhouse, but now after seeing the strength of the fourth-order supernatural person in person, he has become more determined and must not let him go!


    "okay."


    Xie Hui nodded. He really didn''t want to perform missions with the hero and heroine. Seeing them acting like animals in heat made him feel disgusted, and he was also afraid that they would spoil his children.


    "That...I mentioned it to you before, what do you think of the matter of delivering supplies?"


    "Contact me after confirming the time to carry out the task. The requirements are still the same as before. I want to bring my son."


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry about that."


    The captain was indeed worried that the safety of the child could not be guaranteed before, but he had seen Yunyun''s ability before, and after confirming that he had the ability to protect himself, he no longer had any worries.


    "Uncle, my father is a little tired now, if there is something else, can we talk about it tomorrow?"


    Yunyun stared at the side all the time, and after seeing them finish speaking, he almost couldn''t wait to urge this uncle to leave.


    "Okay, then I''ll come and tell you after the task time is confirmed."


    After sending him away, Yunyun followed his father''s example, locked the door from the inside, ran back to the sofa, and gently pushed his father''s shoulder.


    "Dad, go to bed and sleep."


    "Um."


    Xie Hui held his spirits up, and fell on the bed directly after returning to the bedroom. The person who always loves cleanliness even had time to take off his coat.


    Yunyun sighed helplessly after seeing his father asleep, and walked over to help his father cover the quilt.


    Then he saw the dirty places on his father''s face, found a clean towel and soaked it in water, and wiped it off for his father.


    After finishing all this, Yunyun moved a small bench and sat on the head of the bed, resting his elbows on his knees and propping his chin, staring at his father all the time, thinking about the zombie he met today.


    He is also a zombie and can talk, so others cannot see that he is a zombie.


    But in comparison, apart from raising a little rich boy, he is nothing compared to that zombie.


    In addition, he can also eat crystal nuclei.


    The more Yunyun thought about it, the more he disliked himself for not worrying, and by the way, he secretly felt sorry for his father.


    Before the end of the world, he worked hard to support him, but he was not obedient. After the end of the world, he worked hard to beat zombies to support him, but he was useless.


    Xie Hui slept for a long time this time, and it was already midnight when he woke up. The first thing he felt after opening his eyes was that he was very hungry.


    "Dad, you''ve woken up. Eunuch Sun is going to work soon."


    Zombies don''t sleep, Xie Hui guessed that during the time he fell asleep, Yun Yun would be bored.


    When she lifted the quilt and got out of bed, she picked him up by the way.


    "Dad, I''m a big kid, can you still hug me?"


    Even though Yunyun said that, in fact, he really liked his father hugging him, and his blue eyes were full of smiles.


    "No matter how big it is, Dad can still hug it."


    Xie Hui went out and turned on the lights. Apart from safety, the most popular thing in the base should be water and electricity, unlike when they were wandering before, they relied on flashlights to live.


    The fruit sent by the team leader before was still on the coffee table. Food is precious at this time, and Xie Hui doesn''t want to waste it.


    In addition, it is very late now, afraid of disturbing other people who are resting, so I only washed a few fruits.


    When Xie Hui was eating, Yunyun took out the crystal nucleus from the daytime, it was a very mysterious blue color, glowing under the light.


    Yun Yun, who had never eaten such a high-grade crystal nucleus, couldn''t help swallowing.


    But thinking of the scene at that time, silently holding the crystal nucleus in the palm of his hand, he was not very willing to eat it.


    "What''s wrong?"


    After Xie Hui noticed Yunyun''s small movements, he turned his head and looked at him.


    "Dad, why didn''t that zombie listen to me?"


    Yunyun had discovered before that when his thoughts were particularly strong, many zombies would act according to his request.


    You can''t control too many zombies, otherwise it will hurt your brain.


    But yesterday, even if he tried to break his head, he couldn''t stop that zombie''s movement, not even for a moment.


    Xie Hui took a bite of the apple and expressed his guess.


    "He''s not a normal zombie."

 Chapter 197： Raised a little zombie 15

    When Xie Hui fought that zombie, he could clearly feel that he hadn''t even fully developed yet. Compared to him being a zombie since he was a baby, Xie Hui was more inclined that the little zombie''s mother was a zombie.


    The mother who turned into a zombie stopped providing him with nutrition, and the child who would die under normal circumstances turned into a zombie fetus by accident.


    He can absorb most of the energy of the mother body, so he has such a high level of combat power.


    The reason why Xie Hui has such a high ability level is because he has experience.


    In addition, he has never stopped exercising since the end of the world, and he is fundamentally different from that little zombie.


    After listening, Yunyun was a little frightened, and hugged his father''s arm with both hands.


    "Father, are there many zombies like this? It takes so much effort to kill him, if there are many..."


    As he was talking, Yun Yun couldn''t help but start worrying about things in the base.


    Except for those two annoying ghosts who would treat his father badly, he still liked this base very much. After hearing what his father had said about the zombie, he was a little worried about the safety of the base.


    "Not many, there may be quite a few pregnant women who have been bitten by zombies, but after turning into zombies, the children in the womb did not die immediately. It is equivalent to locking a normal person in a completely airtight room, and it doesn''t take too long to get pregnant." would suffocate."


    "The probability that the child is still alive is one in ten million, and the chance of becoming a zombie after surviving and absorbing the energy of the mother is even one in ten million."


    "In this world, there should be only one special case."


    After listening to what his father said, Yunyun suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he didn''t know how his father knew so many things, but he had blind trust and admiration for his father, and he only felt that what his father said could not be wrong.


    "Father, are you really going to carry out that mission? Why don''t you wait, wait until I work harder and become stronger enough to protect you, okay?"


    Xie Hui met the worried eyes of this little friend, and bent his lips helplessly.


    "Yunyun, Dad can assure you that he will pay attention to safety this time."


    Hearing the refusal in his father''s tone, Yunyun sat there angrily holding hands.


    "Yunyun, have you heard from the captain? There is not enough food in the base. If you go late, you may starve to death."


    As soon as he heard that someone would starve to death, the expression on Yun Yun''s face instantly became tangled.


    "Dad, I don''t want others to starve to death, but I don''t want to be without Dad either."


    After Yunyun sighed helplessly, he said this. He couldn''t make a decision by himself, so he handed over the right of choice to his father.


    "Yunyun, follow me, I''ll be careful and safe, how about it?"


    Xie Hui has long seen through Yun Yun''s character, which is eccentric and kind.


    The kid who was swinging from side to side, after hearing what Dad said, the balance instantly tilted, and he nodded vigorously.


    "it is good!"


    After discussing that matter, Xie Hui focused on Yun Yun''s clenched fist and asked curiously.


    "Is this bad taste? Why don''t you eat it? Are you not afraid that that aunt will **** yours?"


    Yunyun shook his head subconsciously, and then held the crystal nucleus even tighter.


    "I will protect it, and it will never be snatched away."


    "It''s safest to eat it in your stomach."


    Xie Hui rubbed his head, some greedy children subconsciously picked it up and took a bite under the persuasion of their father.


    After he finished eating, Xie Hui stared at him steadfastly, paying attention to every small change in Yunyun, and was ready to take him away if there was anything unusual about him.


    After eating the crystal nucleus, the cub who sat there thinking about life, noticed that his father had been looking at him, and tilted his head with some doubts.


    "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, Dad just looked at Yunyun, it seems that he looks much better again."


    Until dawn, Yunyun didn''t have any obvious changes except that his eyes became bluer.


    There is not much food left in the base. Even though some people are working continuously, the land after the end of the world has changed, and the output is much less, and there is no supply at all. That''s why the top management of the base will focus on the pre-end of the world. on the granary.


    There is a lot of food stored in that city, but because the population in that city is too dense, and few survivors come out, they dare not go there.


    Now that there is a thank you, it can be regarded as giving them the confidence to start making arrangements quickly.


    Arrange some supernatural beings to stay and guard the base, and there is another team as a rescue team.


    The task of the rescue team is very important, and the captain didn''t feel relieved to let Huo Li and the others come.


    Originally, they wanted to arrange for them to guard the base, but Huo Li kept saying that if he didn''t bring him with him on this mission, he would leave the survivor base.


    The captain kept suppressing the news and didn''t tell Xie Hui. He just tried his best to convince Huo Li. After all, Huo Li is also a second-level supernatural being who can provide some help for their base.


    As long as possible, the captain does not want to lose any of them.


    Later, this news was overheard by Xie Hui who took Yun Yun out to play. He took the initiative to find the captain and said that he could accept the mission together.


    It is not easy for Xie Hui to do anything in the base, and it is unknown what accidents will happen after leaving the base.


    Looking at the original plot and the client''s memory, Xie Hui thought it was really a misunderstanding.


    But now after getting in touch with the male and female protagonists, he feels that the original plot was just a big banner for the future of all mankind, in order to cover up their despicable hearts, such deaths may not be accidental.


    On the way back, Yun Yun looked up at his father and asked curiously:


    "Dad, don''t you dislike them very much? Why do you still agree?"


    "When did Dad say he didn''t like them?"


    "I guess."


    "Then you guessed wrong."


    Yun Yun was startled when he heard this sentence, he felt that he guessed right, he really felt that his father didn''t like them.


    Xie Hui looked at his confused appearance, and had no intention of explaining to him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like the hero and heroine, but that he hates them to the core, so it''s not like he''s lying to the children.


    There are many things that Xie Hui does not intend to let such a small cub know, for fear of spoiling him.


    When they set off, they sat in a car with Xiao Li and other team members.


    Huo Lihe and Yao Yu were in the other car. Yun Yun saw Ping An whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, so he hurried over and warmly followed Ping An.


    Ping An is usually a very ferocious military dog, and his majesty made many team members feel appalled when they saw it.


    But in front of the children, every time he would obediently get down on the ground, and even when Yunyun reached out to touch its ears, it just let out an aggrieved whine.


    The city they went to would take six or seven hours before the end of the world, but now that most of the roads have been destroyed after the end of the world, it will take even longer.


    On the first night, I found an open place to rest first, and set up a pot to prepare dinner.


    After dinner was ready, Xie Hui returned to the car with his and Yunyun''s share, explaining that he was not used to eating outside and felt that the wind and sand were too much and it was not clean.


    "Okay, then remember to take out the tableware later, and we will deal with it together."


    Everyone has their own little problems more or less, so the captain accepted it very well, and turned around to eat after a few words of advice.


    Xie Hui said before that Yunyun''s appetite is very small, in order to avoid wasting his food is all small bowls, after helping him solve it, Yunyun took out the tableware.


    At night, they left a few people to watch while they were resting.


    Not all the people who came this time were supernatural beings, there were also a dozen ordinary people with good physical fitness and rich experience.


    Even though Xie Hui was a fourth-level supernatural user, he didn''t do anything special in this matter. When it was their turn to guard in the middle of the night, Yunyun followed behind daddy.


    It was cold in this place at night, but no bonfire was lit to avoid attracting zombies.


    Although he knew that Yunyun was no longer afraid of the cold, Xie Hui subconsciously protected him in his coat.


    The restless Yun Yun''s head got out of the zipper, and muttered:


    "Dad, I can''t even see."


    After two hours of guarding, another person came over to hand over. Before returning to the truck to rest, Xie Hui went to the public restroom a little far away.


    Yun Yun, who disliked the smell in the bathroom, squatted outside waiting for his father, propped his chin up in boredom and looked up at the stars.


    At this moment, Yun Yun, whose ears became more sensitive after becoming a zombie, heard a strange sound, vaguely felt that the sound was familiar, and subconsciously wanted to check it out.


    When Yunyun saw the two people hiding in that place kissing, he covered his eyes with his hands almost subconsciously.


    My mind is full of, it''s over, I''m going to be killed by my father after seeing something that a little zombie shouldn''t see.


    A second before covering his eyes, Yunyun sensed that there were zombies heading towards those two people.


    In an instant, many thoughts popped up in his head, the first thought was to leave it alone, anyway, those two people were really annoying, always bullying his father.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he felt that he hated these two people, but he didn''t hate them enough to let them die.


    It''s true that they want to beat them up in sacks without telling their father, but Yunyun can''t do it if they just watch them being attacked by zombies.


    "Be careful, there are zombies!"


    After the childish voice sounded, Yao Yu woke up like a dream, and subconsciously wanted to push Huo Li away, but he hugged his waist more and more forcefully.


    Yunyun who thought he was already helping was dumbfounded, he didn''t bring Fuguier out, the little trash Fuguier had to rest at night, no matter how hard he pulled it, he wouldn''t wake up.


    And I don''t have any abilities, so I can only run over to try to push them away.


    The zombie attacking Yao Yu grabbed Yunyun who came to help. Xie Hui who had just come out of that place saw this scene, subconsciously ran over to protect his son in his arms, killed the zombie casually, and cursed:


    "Are you crazy?!"

 Chapter 198： Raised a little zombie 16

    Huo Li, who was in high spirits, was obviously displeased after being disturbed. When he saw the zombie lying on the ground, his pride as a supernatural person made him not feel scared for a while. On the contrary, he felt disgusted and thanked his son. I interrupted my own good deeds.


    After all, he also vaguely noticed that there were zombies approaching, but he just wanted to see Yao Yu''s appearance after being frightened by the zombies so he pretended not to know.


    The noise from this side made several people guarding there come over, and it happened that the person who changed shifts with Xie Hui was the captain.


    After understanding the cause and effect, the captain endured and endured but still couldn''t hold back, he raised his hand and punched Huo Li hard.


    "You don''t want to die!"


    Huo Li was originally an arrogant character. After being beaten, he planned to fight back without even thinking about it. Before he raised his hand, Xie Hui kicked him and fell to the ground, unable to get up.


    "If you want to die, die far away, don''t die in front of my son."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui took Yunyun and left here, instead of returning to the car, he took him to another secluded place.


    The wind at night was very cold, and Yun Yun''s clothes made a sound when it was blowing. He clenched his hands nervously, mustered up the courage to raise his head, and carefully glanced at his father''s face.


    Taking a step forward, he reached out and grabbed the corner of his father''s clothes and shook it.


    "Dad, I know I was wrong..."


    Xie Hui took a deep breath, looked down at him, squatted down and stared at Yun Yun''s beautiful eyes, and remained silent for a long time.


    The wind in his ears, coupled with his father''s current appearance, made Yun Yun worried and scared.


    The zombie obviously has no heartbeat, but now he feels that his heartbeat is fast, and tears have begun to roll in his eyes. After sniffing, he stepped forward and hugged his father''s neck, and said in a nasal voice:


    "Dad, I know I''m wrong, don''t ignore me, I''m afraid."


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand and patted him on the back. He has always disapproved of cold violence, but just now he really didn''t know how to speak, and said in a hoarse voice:


    "Father didn''t intend to ignore you, it''s because he didn''t teach you that some people are not worth saving."


    "But Dad, they are also living human beings. I don''t want to watch them die in front of me. The teacher taught us to help others."


    As far as Xie Hui was concerned, he felt that Yun Yun''s words were too naive and incompatible with the dark end of the world.


    But listening to his childish voice, he silently swallowed the words of persuasion.


    You can''t use the standards of adults to ask a child who is only six years old.


    "Yunyun, what the teacher taught you was before the end of the world, and now after the end of the world, if you don''t have the ability, don''t be too enthusiastic, okay?"


    "Especially in that situation, and possibly implicating yourself."


    "Before you kept saying that you can''t live without Dad. For me, Dad can''t live without Yunyun either."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui patted Yun Yun''s shoulder lightly, and seeing someone coming here with a flashlight not far away, he held Yun Yun''s hand and walked back.


    Yun Yun was thinking about this all the way back, and when his father started to rest in the car, he leaned beside his father, and his head was full of things related to this.


    When having breakfast the next day, the captain scolded Huo Li and Yao Yu in front of many people when everyone was present.


    Xie Hui didn''t show the slightest emotion on his face, Yun Yun sat beside his father, tilting his head and leaning on his father.


    When his father ignored him yesterday, he felt very uncomfortable, so now that his father has been coaxed by himself, he clings to his father and gets close to him.


    Sure enough, even the coolest little zombie would be afraid of his father''s cold face.


    Xie Hui knew that the captain was in a dilemma between them, and looked at Huo Li and the others with a bit of coldness in his eyes.


    When he started his journey after breakfast, Yunyun noticed that his attention was on him, and subconsciously turned his head to look at it.


    When he realized that the person looking at him was Yao Yu who made his father unhappy, he snorted softly and quickly climbed into the car.


    Sitting there holding Ping An''s big head, he took out the rich man and poked its leaves lightly with his fingertips. It''s all because of this slacker!


    Their destination was a very mysterious city. Before the apocalypse, the city was very prosperous, but after the apocalypse, there were not a few survivors who came out of it.


    According to their guess, there were high-level zombies in this city.


    On the way, the team leader talked to them a lot, hoping that they would be careful and pay attention to safety.


    Huo Li and Yao Yu, who should have been taken care of the most, now the captain is too lazy to say a word.


    He planned to get the two of them away when he got back. People who are too individualistic are not suitable to stay in the guardian team.


    After traveling for several days and changing several routes, we finally arrived at our destination.


    When carrying the food according to the previous news, nothing happened unexpectedly. Except that there were more zombies, it was not as mysterious as the outside world rumored.


    Xie Hui checked the surroundings. According to his speculation, there should be a large-scale event before the end of the world. In addition, the first event was almost full of people in the city, and the second evolution came again, resulting in the survival of the city. There are very few.


    This place is far from the survivor''s base, and on the way to the survivor''s base, you have to cross the river.


    If someone is lucky enough to survive, they should go in the completely opposite direction.


    There are many rumors, and this place becomes very mysterious.


    Xie Hui used Xiehui''s space to carry the food, and left the city after finishing. Before getting into the car, Huo Li said some very unpleasant words.


    "It''s not dangerous. Is it necessary to wait for him to come before performing this task?"


    "One or two of them are also supernatural beings anyway, and it doesn''t matter where he is sent."


    This time, after Huo Li finished speaking, few people responded. It''s not that I agree with his words, it''s just that I don''t want to talk to him.


    Most people in the guardian team like to see their teammates improve, which means that they are more secure when they go out on missions, and the chances of returning safely are higher.


    In the dangerous end times, they really don''t have the time to think about who is more powerful than themselves, and safety is more important than everything else.


    It''s just Huo Li, who doesn''t see others well all day long. When He Fang upgraded his powers, he was mocked by him for a long time.


    Thank you for spending too much time and energy, resting there on the way back.


    After returning to the base, the captain took Xie back to get his identity card.


    The members of the guardian team all have special identity cards, which record the missions they perform each time, ensuring that they can get the corresponding contribution points every time.


    "Captain, I''ll go back first, I''m a little tired."


    Before receiving the identity card, Xie Hui unloaded all the previous food into the warehouse of the survivor base, and now he is extremely tired.


    "Okay, you go back and have a good rest."


    After the captain handed over the task this time, he turned around and saw He Fang, walked over and said:


    "Do you have time now? I remember you have a good eye. Come with me to buy some clothes for children."


    He Fang, who originally planned to go back to see his father, did not refuse after hearing this sentence, but he was a little curious and asked:


    "Captain, which family''s children have you been sneaking to play with again?"


    "Yunyun, when I hugged him before, I found his hands were so cold. He doesn''t have a mother, and Xie Hui is busy now, so he probably didn''t think of these things. Since we don''t have any tasks now, let''s go and buy two for Yunyun. Warm clothes?"


    After hearing what the captain said, He Fang followed the captain to the commercial street in the base. When choosing the clothes for the children, his attitude was rare and serious.


    Huo Li and Yao Yu, who came to change teams, also heard their conversation. Huo Li''s face was a little ugly, and he cursed after a while:


    "Isn''t it just because Xie Hui has a high level of supernatural powers, so it''s disgusting to go up and lick him."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Yao Yu who was standing there obviously in a trance, reached out and gently pushed her shoulder.


    "What''s wrong? What are you thinking?"


    Yao Yu woke up like a dream, staring at the backs of the captain and He Fang as they left, and subconsciously asked:


    "Did they say before that Xie Hui''s son had a very low body temperature?"


    "That''s right, thank you for not putting on thick clothes for him. Those who didn''t know thought they were the child''s real father. Let''s go, let''s report to the new team."


    "it is good."


    Yao Yu let Huo Li hold her hand, thought for a while and then looked back, the doubts in his heart were getting deeper and deeper.


    On the other side, Yunyun took the small flowerpot he bought and planted Fuguier in it. Looking at the green leaves of Fuguier, he took out a few more crystal nuclei that he didn''t like to eat from his pocket and handed it over. give it.


    All piled up next to its root system, rubbing it gently with the pulp of the finger.


    "Fugui, eat more, grow up and help me protect Dad."


    Afraid of disturbing his father''s rest, Yunyun''s voice was very low when he said this, and he sat there after he finished speaking, propping his chin and looking out the window.


    Not far away, someone is watering the things in the ground, and you can also see the training ground in the distance, where many people are training their abilities.


    Yunyun''s eyesight is very good, and when he saw the army green clothes they were wearing, a bit of yearning flashed in his eyes.


    Uncle Captain said that if he wanted to, he could be like them in the future.


    I just don''t know if they will accept the little zombies when they grow up, worry.


    After Xie Hui woke up, he saw the kid lying on the window, walked over lightly, followed his line of sight to look out, and when he realized that he was looking at the training ground, he stretched out his hand to cover his eyes .


    Yun Yun actually heard his father''s footsteps from the beginning, but pretended not to notice, leaned back after his father covered his eyes, then raised his head and stared at his father.


    "Hey, Dad, you are so childish."


    "What are you looking at? So engrossed?"


    "Look at their training. I just saw an uncle with a fire ability. He burned his friend''s hair off during practice."


    Speaking of this, Yunyun''s eyes were full of smiles, the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t help but find it funny, and he just leaned into his father''s arms and laughed.


    "It''s all burnt bald!"


    "They''re not training at all, close the windows, come here and let me take a look."


    "Oh."


    Yun Yun stretched out her hand to close the window, moved Fu Gui''er to the table beside her, and did not forget to pour some water on it, and then went to the sofa after finishing all this.


    Sit there with your hands on your lap.


    "Is the injury on your arm better?"


    This was when Yun Yun was trying to save Yao Yu, and accidentally cut his arm by that zombie.


    There were too many people during the mission, and the members of the guard team basically got together to rest, and Xie Hui didn''t have time to check it out.


    He could only quickly change into Yunyun''s clothes to cover it up. Fortunately, Xie Hui prepared many clothes of the same style, so no one could tell.


    "Dad, look, there is no trace left."


    After saying that, Yun Yun rolled up his sleeves so that his father could see better.


    The arm that had been scratched was now so clean that no scars could be seen.


    "Do you feel any discomfort?"


    "No."


    Xie Hui rubbed the back of his head, frowned and said in disgust:


    "See if you dare next time."


    Knowing that his father had thought of the last time again, Yunyun hurriedly raised his hands above his head and surrendered.


    "I made a mistake, Dad, and I dare not do it again."


    After saying this just now, someone knocked on the door from outside, and Yun Yun ran over to open it consciously.


    "Uncle captain, why are you here?"


    Yun Yun stepped aside, and closed the door after the captain entered.


    The captain put the bag he was carrying next to the sofa, smiled and said:


    "Thank you, how are you resting now? Don''t you feel too tired? When I held Yunyun before, I found that his hands were a little cold, so I thought it might be because he didn''t have enough clothes, so I went to help him pick them out. A few."


    "Okay, thank you, Captain."


    Yunyun came out from the kitchen with water and handed it to the captain.


    "Thank you uncle."


    "No thanks, no thanks, just a few clothes, what''s there to thank you for?"


    This time, besides sending clothes to Yunyun, the captain''s main purpose is to tell Xie Hui that Huo Li and Yao Yu are not in their team anymore.


    The captain is the overall captain, and he is also in charge of a small team. There are other small captains among them. Because Huo Li really doesn''t get along with their team, he is assigned to other teams.


    This result made Xie Hui very satisfied. He really couldn''t understand the various behaviors of the hero and heroine.


    His own child is only over six years old, and he doesn''t want Yunyun to be forced to see those things every time he goes on a mission.


    When they were almost talking, the captain was about to get up and leave, when he suddenly heard a noise outside, followed by a hasty knock on the door, and he walked over and opened the door with a puzzled face.


    Standing outside the door were Huo Li and Yao Yu, the two of them rushed in directly, saw Xie Hui who was sitting there and said:


    "Mr. Xie, how do you explain that your son is a zombie!"

 Chapter 199： Raised a little zombie 17

    The word ''zombie'' made Yunyun panic instantly, and subconsciously hid behind his father.


    When Xie Hui heard these words, his face didn''t fluctuate too much, and he even stretched out his hand to gently pat Yunyun''s shoulder to comfort him.


    "Then do you have any proof for saying this?"


    "I saw it before when I was on a mission! His blood is green! How many normal people have green blood? Don''t continue to argue."


    Yao Yu''s attitude was aggressive when he spoke, and he looked at Yun Yun with eager eyes.


    Before the apocalypse, she worked as an assistant in the laboratory, but after the apocalypse, the awakened ability was useless. Instead, she worried all day whether she would be killed by others as a different kind.


    Now she has finally found something she can do, if she develops a vaccine for zombies... Thinking of this, Yao Yu''s breathing became much hotter.


    After Yao Yu finished speaking, Xie Hui turned his head and glanced at Yunyun.


    The little friend who said he wanted to help others before, now drooping his head, is obviously very disappointed. Xie Hui and him are very close, and he can even see clearly the cub''s eye circles that are beginning to turn red.


    "What you say is what you say, why should I believe your words?"


    Xie Hui''s attitude was still the same as before, and he even raised his legs in a particularly leisurely manner. This attitude made people who were originally on Yao Yu''s side start to hesitate again.


    If that child was really a zombie, would Xie Hui really be so calm? Wouldn''t he be afraid if he stayed with zombies all day long?


    "You''ll know if you cut his arm with a knife."


    Huo Li stood beside Yao Yu and said these words, and after he finished speaking, he threw the fruit knife he was carrying over. Before that, he was ready for Xie Huihui not to admit it.


    "Why did my son cut his arm for no reason? What are you doing if I ask you to cut your arm now?"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui kicked the knife that was thrown over, just in front of Huo Li.


    Yao Yu glanced at the fruit knife on the ground, then looked at Xie Hui''s current appearance, picked it up with his head down, grasped the handle of the knife, gritted his teeth and swiped it.


    "Can you do it now?"


    Xie Hui hooked his lips ironically, and opened his thin lips lightly:


    "I told you to row, you are really a fool. You don''t cherish yourself, my son is not like you."


    Huo Li''s face was full of anger, and he reached out to cover Yao Yu''s arm.


    "you!"


    At this time, the captain stared at Yunyun, because Huo Li and Yao Yu had previous convictions for slandering people there, so he didn''t want to believe what the two said.


    What''s more, Yun Yun looks so good, he can obediently call uncle, and say thank you, but I haven''t seen a few zombies with his bright eyes.


    "Huo Li, are you finished? You are full all day long, and you start to slander people without evidence. In the next month, if you go on a mission, your contribution points will be halved!"


    After finishing speaking, the captain turned around and walked over. In front of so many people, he rubbed Yun Yun''s head and hugged him again.


    Prove it by the intimate actions of himself and Yun Yun, this is just an ordinary child.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle trusts you."


    Among the people who followed, many were members of the guard team. Xiao Li walked over from the crowd first, leaned over and held Yun Yun''s hand in his palm.


    "How can there be such a cute zombie, right? Ping An wanted to come and play with you, but I didn''t let it finish training today."


    At this moment, Xie Hui''s sitting posture became correct, and he said:


    "So he is indeed a zombie."


    These words instantly quieted the noisy living room, and even the captain paused slightly.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said, Yun Yun is indeed a zombie."


    Xie Hui was afraid that they might not hear clearly, so he repeated it again.


    The captain was right when he said a word before, his current ability level allows him to walk sideways in the entire apocalypse.


    Even if everyone in the guardian team is standing here, they can''t stop him from going. The worst result is just to continue wandering with Yunyun.


    "Look, I''ll just say he''s a zombie!"


    Yao Yu showed joy behind Xie Hui''s confession, and his excited heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    "Captain, hurry up and send him here, a zombie that can preserve memory, what a good test subject this is!"


    Things went back to the original plot, and when he heard that he was going to use himself as an experiment, Yunyun broke away from the captain''s uncle''s arms in fright, and ran back to his father.


    At first, even Yunyun wanted the base to use him as an experiment, but after being educated by his father, he couldn''t help but start to worry.


    It''s okay to use him as an experiment, but let him watch himself like this, even the most powerful little zombie will be scared.


    "Mr. Xie, I don''t have to worry about those things with you before, as long as you are willing to send your son here now."


    "I was working in the laboratory in the capital before the end of the world. If you need me, I can show you my certificate!"


    "You believe me, I feel it, he is the key to being able to develop a zombie vaccine."


    In the survivor base, there are indeed laboratories researching specialized zombie vaccines.


    Ordinary people don''t know, but most of the members of their guard team have received tasks like helping to search for experimental equipment.


    At first, Yunyun himself was willing, but after he accidentally met the woman''s eyes looking at him just now, he was so frightened that he hugged his father''s arm tightly, and his voice began to tremble a little.


    "dad��"


    "Who gave you the confidence to make you feel that I am willing to hand over my own son to be your test product?"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui gently patted Yun Yun on the shoulder to coax him, he would never let this child die in the laboratory like in the original plot.


    "Yes, you are indeed working in the capital laboratory, but you are just a helper in it, and you haven''t even graduated. Where did you come from? You think you can do this kind of experiment independently."


    What Yao Yu said before is indeed very deceptive. The laboratory in the capital makes people subconsciously feel that it is very tall. Now that Xie Hui exposed it, her face has started to burn.


    "Mr. Xie, I know you may be reluctant to part with your child, but think about the future of our entire human being. Don''t you want to see this world return to its pre-apocalyptic state?"


    It is indeed easy for bystanders to be shaken by pulling this banner.


    The longer you struggle in the last days, the more you miss the stable and peaceful life before the last days.


    Some of them know that this matter is difficult for Xie Huihui, but there is a very cruel fact here:


    The one who sacrificed was Xie Hui''s child, and had little to do with them.


    So they may feel a little uncomfortable in their hearts, but... definitely hope that Xie Hui will agree.


    "I want to see the world return to its pre-apocalyptic state without sacrificing my children."


    Huo Li became impatient after hearing their nonsense up to this point, and raised his hand to let his two subordinates come over.


    "Thank you, you are really selfish. Level 4 supernatural beings don''t understand sacrifice at all. Yao Yu, what are you doing talking nonsense with people like him here? Why don''t you just arrest them?"


    This time, he didn''t even need to thank him for his action, Fu Gui''er, who had just eaten enough, grew some vines out of thin air, rolled up the two people and threw them outside the door.


    When Yunyun looked over with red eyes, Fuguier was still waving her leaves, as if to greet him.


    "Who gave you the courage to make you feel that you can keep me?"


    "Let''s go, Yunyun."


    After Xie Hui finished speaking, he stood up, and Fuguier had already supported himself with a leaf, and jumped into Yunyun''s clothes pocket.


    The room was full of people, and no one dared to stop them.


    Firstly, it was because of Xie Hui''s identity as a supernatural user. The rumored fourth-order superhumans generally had first-level abilities, and they had no chance of winning against them.


    Secondly, it was because of his identity as a zombie, they had never encountered a zombie that looked no different from a normal person.


    When Huo Li wanted to go up and stop them, Xie Huiyi raised his hand and nailed a bunch of ice picks to his feet, causing him to fall to the ground instantly in pain.


    "I don''t want to do anything, just let them go if they are sensible."


    Except for the male and female protagonists, Xie Hui has a good impression of everyone else. Most of the guard team members are very enthusiastic and nice.


    Leaving the base, if you think about it carefully, is not all bad.


    In the base, no matter how much Xie Hui wanted to do something, he had to abide by the rules here.


    After leaving the base, he became a free man completely, which made it easier for him to do what he wanted to do.


    When Yunyun was leaving, she couldn''t hold back her tears after she endured and endured. After sniffing, she hurriedly followed her father.


    But when they were about to go out, they met an old lady who was doing cleaning, the one next door to them when they were isolated on the day they arrived at the base.


    The old lady was still enthusiastic and talkative as always, and greeted them.


    "Where are you going, kid?"


    This sentence successfully made Yunyun''s tears that he had finally held back come out again, and he wiped it gently with the back of his hand.


    "Grandma, I''m leaving here with Dad. Grandma, please live a long and healthy life in peace. Goodbye."


    After finishing speaking, Yunyun ran very fast, caught up with his father who was standing there waiting for him, held his hand, and smiled with parted corners of his lips in case his father was worried.


    He likes many things in this base very much, but if he can''t be tolerated, he can only leave with his father.


    He knew that Dad thought he was very important, and he didn''t want to make Dad sad.


    Just when the two of them were about to walk out of the gate of the base, they suddenly heard a voice from behind.


    "Wait, thank you for waiting."

 Chapter 200： Raised a little zombie 18

    Xie Hui subconsciously turned his head and took a look. The person standing there was He Fang, and beside him stood a man he had never seen before, who looked quite old.


    "What? Say goodbye to me?"


    He Fang dragged his father over, and Father He only felt that he was almost out of breath, and after he took a breath, he opened his mouth and said:


    "Mr. Xie, please wait."


    "What''s up?"


    Father He glanced at the child who was following Xie Hui, thinking of what He Fang said to him earlier, the smile on the corner of his mouth looked very kind, and he even stretched out his hand to rub Yun Yun''s head.


    "Mr. Xie, can we talk about some things?"


    After finishing speaking, Father He was still afraid that he would not be happy to thank him, so he said the promise first.


    "I promise, I will never agree to such a ridiculous thing, and I will never let your son become a test product."


    Xie Hui looked down at the kid who was following him, and Yun Yun raised his head. In fact, he had already started to feel a little moved, but he was afraid that his father would not want it, and he was even more afraid that his own existence would shake his father''s mind.


    "Row."


    Xie Hui nodded and agreed, and followed Father He into the base again.


    In such a short period of time, Xie Hui didn''t think they could have any meticulous plan to deal with him, and with his current level of abilities, he had enough confidence.


    No matter how many conspiracies and tricks there are, they will be crushed under the absolute strength.


    Father He took them to the conference hall where they usually discuss matters. Besides him, the people in power of their base and many high-level officials were waiting here.


    In such a short period of time, they all knew the cause and effect of this matter.


    Previously, Xie Huiben had attracted much attention because of his status as a fourth-order supernatural being, and now there are rumors about the zombie''s son.


    When they first walked in, everyone focused on the child Xie Hui was leading.


    From the outside, this is an ordinary child who can no longer be ordinary. The special thing is that he is more delicate and beautiful than ordinary children.


    "Just tell me if you have anything to say, I''m still in a hurry to leave."


    Xie Hui sat on the chair, and after saying this, he glanced at the few people in the room now.


    "Mr. Xie, why don''t you want to stay?"


    It was Father He who spoke, and his attitude was very sincere when he said this.


    "We can assure you that nothing will be done to your son."


    Xie Hui doesn''t trust the words of the male and female protagonists. If any of the male and female protagonists said these words, the knife will definitely be on their necks by now.


    But the person who said this was a high-level executive of the base, just because they were willing to accommodate so many ordinary people in the last days, Xie Hui was willing to believe in their character.


    "My son''s status is special, plus what Yao Yu said before. It''s really hard for me to believe this sentence without any guarantee."


    Xie Hui expressed his concerns, and saw that the kid sitting next to him had obviously started to waver after Father He finished speaking.


    "Mr. Xie, what kind of protection do you need?"


    Father He really wanted to keep him, no matter from which aspect.


    The identity of the fourth-order ability user increased the probability of safe return for most of the guards when they went out on missions, and his son was among them.


    There are not enough supernatural beings in the base, and all kinds of dangerous tasks are easy for Xie Hui.


    The great help hidden behind Xie Hui made He''s father itch for Yao Yu and Huo Lihen who exposed this matter at this moment.


    After Father He finished saying that, Xie Hui thought about it seriously, and replied under the gaze of these people:


    "There is no single guarantee that can give me peace of mind."


    Many things have the possibility of failure, but in Yunyun''s matter, there is no room for a ten-thousandth error.


    Thank you, these people can understand.


    The person in charge of the base behind also came over in person, glanced at Yun Yun who was sitting there very well, and said very sincerely:


    "Mr. Xie, I won''t hide some things from you. Just today, we just received a message from the survivor base in another province. They encountered a wave of zombies, and the death toll was very high."


    "The current guard team in our base is not enough, and there are still so many ordinary people in our base."


    "I want you to stay."


    After explaining the reason, the person in power stretched out his hand towards Yunyun, and said:


    "Little friend, uncle is willing to believe in you. Even if you are a zombie, you won''t hurt people casually, right?"


    Yun Yun glanced at his father, but he actually felt that the person in front of him looked familiar. He had often seen this uncle when he was watching the news with his father.


    Yunyun admired him very much. Before the end of the world, he often used a book to roll up into a microphone, imitating the way this uncle spoke.


    It''s rare that I didn''t wait for my father''s answer, so I couldn''t wait to shake his hand.


    "Although I am a little zombie, uncle, I have never bitten anyone."


    With Yunyun already in the past, and with so many innocent people in the base, Xie Hui finally compromised and stayed.


    The previous incident caused a lot of trouble, and most people knew that Xie Hui''s son''s identity as a zombie.


    So the person in power took advantage of this opportunity to completely disclose Yunyun''s identity.


    On the electronic screens in every building of the base, the person in charge and He''s father stood on the left and right of Yun Yun.


    "What we should be afraid of is the irrational monster who only knows how to eat people, not our compatriots. We will not give up on anyone, even if he becomes a zombie."


    Yao Yu originally thought that he would get what he wanted in the end, but he didn''t expect to help them disclose their identities, completely avoiding any worries.


    Most people in the guardian team believed the captain''s words, and there were quite a few people who had followed Yun Yun on missions.


    What I remember is that Yun Yun is well-behaved and obedient, and I have never seen him bite anyone.


    And the ordinary people in the base trust those in power fanatically to the point of blindness.


    If the person in power says that this zombie is sane and not dangerous, it means that if it is sane and not dangerous, it will not attack them!


    Who dares to question? This is what the person in charge of their base said.


    If there wasn''t a survivor base, they would have been homeless long ago and became members of the zombies outside.


    Afterwards, those people in the guardian team were worried that ordinary people would still be afraid, so one or two led Yunyun to walk around the downtown area.


    What biting zombies? How can there be such a cute little zombie!


    The members of the guard team who guarded the security of the base dared to get close to Yunyun, and the ordinary people had no objections, and even began to wonder what kind of strange creature the zombie kid was.


    There are also some enthusiastic old ladies who hold Yun Yun''s hand in their palms with hands like dead wood.


    "Little friend, ask your father to put on more clothes for you. These little hands are cold."


    ��


    After half a month passed, Huo Li took Yao Yu and his two subordinates who had a good relationship with him before, preparing to break away from the survivor base and form their private base.


    "Why do you stay here and do so many things all day to barely be able to eat. You leave this place with us. There are only supernatural beings in our base. It must be better than staying here."


    After Huo Li finished speaking, several people nodded in agreement, and he gave them the crystal nucleus he had prepared before.


    Just then, someone shouted outside.


    "He Fang, hurry up and take a look, your father was bitten by a zombie!"


    He Fang, who was also in the crowd, moved his wrist and wanted to beat Huo Li up. After hearing this sentence, his mind went blank for an instant. After the person next to him stabbed him with an elbow, he felt like a dream Wake up and run outside.


    Father He is a person with supernatural powers, his supernatural power level is not low, and he occasionally performs tasks.


    This time, she went out to save a researcher at the Capital Research Institute. She was not too young. It was said that she was trapped in the underground laboratory and could not get out. She was almost fifty years old and was dying when she was rescued.


    On the way back, I encountered a small wave of zombies. Among them, a second-order zombie wanted to attack the researcher. Father He was bitten by the zombies in order to save her.


    After such a long time, if it is bitten by an evolved high-level zombie, even a person with supernatural powers may be infected.


    Father He was getting old, and he didn''t feel much at first after the bite, but when he was about to arrive at the base, the wound changed.


    Because he is a supernatural being, the process was very slow, and the member of the guardian team who came called He Fang over to let their father and son see each other for the last time.


    Outside the base, Father He was lying there with a hideous face. After He Fang walked over, he said with difficulty:


    "He Fang... in the future, please, pay more attention to safety."


    "Tell Uncle Li for me, researcher, it was brought back safely."


    At this time, He Fang couldn''t even shed tears, and when he reached out tremblingly and wanted to touch his father, Father He handed a gun to his palm.


    Many people who saw this scene couldn''t help but have red eyes.


    Father He didn''t want to turn into a zombie to harm others, and knew better that this matter was not suitable for anyone except his own son.


    Even if he is infected and is about to turn into a zombie, he is also his father in He Fang''s heart, and whoever shoots He Fang will have grudges in his heart.


    "He Fang, shoot."


    Father He''s order made He Fang subconsciously grasp the weapon in his hand, close his eyes and pull the trigger.


    After the gunshot rang out, his tears fell, and he roared in a hoarse voice:


    "dad!"


    Xie Hui and Yun Yun, who rushed over just now, were in awe of Father He who was lying there and had left.


    Several members of the guard team walked over to appease He Fang, and some people were going to carry Father He away.


    At this time, one of the people who had agreed to go with Huo Li threw the thing he gave him before directly on Huo Li''s face, and said after taking a sip:


    "I''m not leaving, what happened to my life on a horse? Even if I die, I will admit it!"

 Chapter 201： Raised a little zombie 19

    Most of the people who wanted to leave with Huo Li were tempted by his words about living a good life.


    Who doesn''t want to live a comfortable life, especially in this apocalyptic world where it is uncertain whether they can live until tomorrow, the temptation to enjoy instant pleasure is too great for them.


    When Huo Li said that they worked so hard to protect a group of ordinary people, their food, clothing, housing and transportation were not as good as before the end of the world.


    If they follow him to build a private base, when everything belongs to them, these people will inevitably be shaken.


    But now, seeing He Fang, his familiar comrade in arms, knelt there and pulled the trigger to kill his father himself.


    Looking at Father He, who is a high-ranking senior in the base, he went to die without hesitation.


    The eyes of most of the onlookers were red, as if a heavy stone was pressing on their hearts.


    The person who spoke was just the beginning, and those who were persuaded threw back the things Huo Li gave them.


    "Just stay in the base and have something to eat and not die of hunger. I''m living a bad life in the good life you said!"


    Of all the people present, none of them could confidently say that they had not been protected by others.


    Now they have the ability to protect the heroes who once protected them, or have the same group they want to protect as the heroes who once protected them.


    How could they think of retreating at this time, and how could they retreat.


    "Go through the good days by yourself. Seeing that the ordinary people I want to protect can live in peace, even eating pickles is better than meat."


    "Yes, you go there with your wife and I stay here, even if you die, it''s a worthy death."


    A person who had promised to go with Huo Li came out at this time and slapped himself severely.


    "I still remember the flood in my hometown that year. A PLA soldier fell in the flood to save my grandma and never got up again. At that time, I wanted to be a soldier."


    "I didn''t think so before. After the end of the world, after awakening the power, the captain didn''t mind letting me join the guardian team. I actually planned to go with Huo Li. I''m such a **** bastard."


    Most of the people have already been convinced, but now, except for the three people who have the best relationship with Huo Li, everyone else plans to stay.


    This is the darkest era, which has aroused the evil in human nature to the extreme, but it can''t quench the blood in their hearts.


    Those children who used to hold wooden sticks as weapons and imagined themselves as great heroes grew up and chose the latter between pleasure and sacrifice.


    Yunyun held his father''s clothes tightly, moved his lips and wanted to say something, but then felt that it was inappropriate to say anything in this situation.


    The wind blew up the yellow sand, which attracted the eyes of many people. Tears flowed out uncontrollably, and they were wiped casually.


    Under the gusts of cold wind, their blood is hot.


    Although He''s father was dead, his body could not stay for long, so cremation was used.


    The person in charge of the base came to see him off in person, and the bright red on his urn pierced the darkness that lingered on the base, like the first ray of light piercing through the clouds at dawn.


    Those guard team members who were planning to leave all went over to kowtow in front of his grave.


    The wave of zombies is about to strike, and the farewell ceremony is a little hasty. The people in the guard team have more important things to do, and even He Fang, who is the only child of He''s father, doesn''t have many sad things for him.


    The tide in the corners of his eyes has not yet dried, so he has to change into the clothes of the guardian team and go to the next task.


    On the contrary, ordinary people in the base spontaneously cleaned up the resting places of those heroes.


    Those in power in that place didn''t arrange for someone to clean it, but it was always spotless.


    A large-scale wave of zombies struck. In just a few days, many members of the guard team had died, but those guarding there never took a half step back.


    Yunyun finally got his wish. He was dressed in army green clothes and a small safety helmet made like those people, and became the youngest member of the guard team.


    When the first wave of zombies attacked the base, Huo Li, he took his three friends and Yao Yu, and slipped out quietly while others were bravely resisting the zombies.


    Xie Hui is the highest-level supernatural being in the base. When the zombie wave attacked the base, he went directly to find the highest-level zombies in the zombie wave. After killing them, he cleaned up the rest with the other members of the guard team.


    Every time after cleaning up a wave of zombies, others began to repair and check whether there were any wounds, and Yun Yun started to run over with her small blue bucket and small shovel.


    The eyes are shining, with Fanfan written on the left and Hungry written on the right.


    In Yun Yun''s eyes, these were not scary zombies at all, they were obviously his meal for tonight, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow!


    Before the people in isolation suits cleaned up the corpses of the dead zombies, they first dug out the crystal nuclei in their heads.


    Since the death of his father, He Fang, the sunny and shy boy, has matured a lot. He has become the deputy captain of the guard team, and he can also take charge of his own.


    After clearing up the number of people and making sure that no one was injured, He Fang walked to Yunyun''s side and helped him dig out the crystal nucleus.


    He didn''t have any grievances because of Yun Yun''s identity as a zombie. Just like Uncle Li said, their enemy is a monster that can only eat people, not a cute little zombie like Yun Yun.


    After his father left, he will continue to work hard to complete the unfinished things of his father.


    "Yunyun, go back and don''t run around when you''re done, Dad still has something to do."


    The cub who was engrossed in digging people''s heads only replied perfunctorily after hearing this sentence, without even raising his head.


    Xie Hui rushed in the direction where Huo Li and the others left. Huo Li and the others had no space, and the cars were all property in the base. Of course, walking was not as good as Xie Hui, who was riding a motorcycle.


    Huo Li, who rushed to the road with sore legs, hurriedly raised his head to take a look after hearing the sound of the car. When he saw that the rider was a familiar person, his face turned cold again.


    Xie Hui parked the car not far away, got out of the car and walked in front of them.


    "What are you doing here? To see our jokes or want to discuss our going back?"


    Hearing Huo Li''s words, Xie Hui couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    He really rarely sees this kind of protagonist who can''t tell the status quo clearly, and doesn''t even have the most basic brain.


    For other people in the base, Huo Li''s status as a second-order supernatural user is indeed excellent, but it is really nothing to Xie Huihui.


    "I''ll give you a ride."


    Xie Hui didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them. He said that the villain died because of talking too much. What he is doing now is no different from the villain.


    After kicking Huo Li, he summoned an ice pick to pierce Huo Li''s shoulder, and when he yelled because of the pain, he fed the things he had prepared into his mouth.


    "It''s not a pity to give you something that is useless."


    After Huo Li felt the strange taste in his mouth, he didn''t care about the pain in his body, and picked his throat and wanted to spit it out.


    The rest of the people, Xie Hui did the same. After feeding them the food, he looked at the few people lying on the ground and said softly:


    "Yao Yu, since you want to experiment with others so much, you should try it yourself first."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui rode his motorcycle and drove back.


    Xie Hui doesn''t like to use extreme means to make a person die. He thinks that such a punishment is too painless, and the moment of death pain is the best relief.


    So, he just found out what he had forgotten before.


    This is the product of his failure when learning to refine medicine in the interstellar space. It can keep a person from dying for ten years, no matter how hard he tries, and it can also magnify the pain countless times.


    The effects of things in other worlds will indeed weaken to a certain extent after arriving in this world, and it is already a good result to play a three-point role.


    Xie Hui abolished the abilities of those people, making them the ordinary people they looked down on the most, and fed them these failed potions by the way.


    Even if they are bitten by a zombie, they will only clearly feel the pain of being infected, and even if they become a zombie, they still retain the pain and memory.


    On the way back, Xie Hui saw another small wave of zombies heading towards Huo Li and the others.


    In the base, Yun Yun had a good harvest today. He dug up three barrels of crystal nuclei, washed them all and stuffed them into his bag. Before he got home, he saw many people waiting for him at the door of his house.


    "Yunyun, I also got a few crystal nuclei by the way today, and I''ll give them to you."


    Xiao Li handed Yun Yun a bag. Since they knew that this little zombie was eating the crystal cores of other zombies, they would dig out the crystal cores whenever they had the chance.


    On the surface, he looked like an ordinary zombie cub, but in fact, the members of these guards knew how powerful Yun Yun was.


    He controlled a lot of zombies, which greatly weakened the attack power of those zombies, making it easier for the members of the guardian team to do it.


    Yun Yun, who uses too much mental power every day, will have a headache after the end.


    Probably because of the traditional thinking in their country, they feel that wherever it hurts, they just need to eat some supplements, even when facing small zombies.


    Since his head hurts, let him eat more crystal nuclei dug from the heads of other zombies to make up for it.


    The cub who could never get enough to eat, is now being fed by all members of the guardian team every day, and can support himself every day until Fu Guier uses vines to support him.


    Fugui''er is under the master''s favor, and every day he can get a lot of crystal nuclei that the master doesn''t like to eat.


    "Thank you uncle."


    When Xie Hui came back, he happened to see this scene, staring at the several bags in Yun Yun''s hand, and beckoned to him.


    "It seems that you are quite satisfied today?"


    "Yes, Dad, I have many, many crystal nuclei~"


    Yun Yun sat there, holding the bag containing the crystal nucleus tightly in her arms, with a contented face.


    While the father and son were talking, a man in a white coat knocked on their door.


    "Mr. Xie? Professor Yu said he wanted to see you. When do you have time?"

 Chapter 202： Raised a little zombie 20

    Professor Yu is the researcher whom He''s father saved with his life before, and he has made a lot of contributions to scientific research before the end of the world.


    After Xie Hui heard this, he subconsciously looked down at the kid who was still there trying to pick out the one he liked the most from a pile of crystal nuclei.


    "I just happen to be free right now."


    Xie Hui probably guessed the purpose of Professor Yu''s coming to find him, and beckoned to Yunyun who was sitting on the carpet and pulling the crystal nucleus.


    "Yunyun."


    Hearing his father calling him, Yunyun casually put the crystal nucleus into his pocket which tasted good that he had just picked out.


    When he got up, he held Dad''s hand, and the two walked out together.


    For the sake of Fugui''er carrying him back yesterday when he was full, Yunyun reluctantly didn''t bother him and let him go with him.


    This person led the way to the laboratory.


    When Xie went back, Professor Yu was still busy in the laboratory. An assistant went to remind her, and she took off her gloves and came out.


    Most of Professor Yu''s hair is already gray, but after years of sculpting, it doesn''t look old, but it gives her a special temperament.


    "Hello, Mr. Xie."


    Xie Hui held Professor Yu''s hand, then let go, and introduced to her:


    "Hello, this is my son, Xie Yun."


    "Grandma is good."


    After being pushed out, Yunyun greeted the grandma, and then hid behind her father.


    When he said those words before, he felt that he could really do nothing and not be afraid.


    But now that he entered the laboratory, the temperature inside was too low, making Yun Yun feel a little cold for no reason.


    A lot of equipment in the laboratory needs low temperature, and the air conditioner is constantly running all year round. Professor Yu has long been used to this place. Seeing that the father and son are not used to it, he took them outside.


    This is the rest area for their scientific researchers. Professor Yu''s assistant poured Xie Hui a cup of tea.


    "May I ask what you are looking for?"


    Professor Yu glanced at Yunyun, and under Xie Hui''s gaze, he slightly hooked his lips and explained:


    "Don''t worry, I''m not looking for you because of your son. But here, I also admit first, I did have such a thought."


    Professor Yu leaned back on the chair, stared at Yunyun after he finished speaking, and subconsciously hugged his father''s arm in fright.


    "You should have heard my name from your teacher. Later, when I went to visit the teacher, I heard the teacher mention you. Teacher Zheng praised you in front of me, you have different ideas when facing many things, It can often enlighten him who is in a bottleneck period."


    "Although we haven''t seen it before, the experiment I''m doing now seems to have reached a dead end, so I would like to ask you to help me take a look and give me some pointers."


    After being reminded by Professor Yu, Xie Hui stared at her badge, and only after seeing her name did she think of the senior sister who was often mentioned by the teacher in the memory of the original owner.


    The base has always called Professor Yu before, and has never mentioned a serious name.


    "Okay, then I''ll just talk about my own thoughts."


    As soon as he heard that he should not use himself as an experiment, Yunyun lay there and stared at the grandma curiously.


    Although Professor Yu is considered a national treasure-level scientist, she doesn''t seem to be putting on airs at all now, and she also respects Xie Hui''s attitude.


    "Please tell me."


    "What if we don''t regard the end of the world as a catastrophe, but instead view it as an evolution?"


    Xie Hui''s words made Professor Yu subconsciously stunned.


    She admitted that she had never thought about it in this regard. Her mind is full of researching a vaccine that can eliminate the zombie virus in the human body as soon as possible, so that the world can return to the past.


    In this absurd world, many things are possible.


    At first, Professor Yu was reluctant to believe it, until later...she saw the wild flowers that planted herself on the head of a rooster, and also saw a puppy that could fly in the sky.


    "Professor Yu, since you have done the experiment here, you must be very clear that it is simply impossible to eliminate the zombie virus in the zombies and restore them to normal."


    Just at this time, a researcher walking this way with a water glass accidentally broke the glass, and it fell on the hard ground and shattered completely.


    Xie Hui pointed to the broken glass at that place, and continued:


    "Clearing the zombie virus from the human body is equivalent to putting the broken glass back together. It''s difficult, but it''s possible."


    "But returning people to normal is equivalent to turning rotten bones into people again. Presumably, Professor Yu, you are also stuck in the second step?"


    Professor Yu nodded lightly, and readily admitted.


    "Yes."


    She was clueless and agitated after her latest experiment went to a dead end.


    But now, after Xie Hui''s reminder, just like what her mentor said before, her messy thoughts can become clear instantly.


    It''s not that Professor Yu hasn''t thought about this level, but she always feels that many experiments are meant to break the impossible.


    In addition, she is not willing to accept that so many of the same kind are completely hopeless.


    "Professor Yu, what I said was just my personal guess. The first mutation was the beginning of evolution, and the second mutation was the second evolution. People who became zombies during those two mutations , are eliminated during purification.��


    "If your purpose is to end the last days, then I think your experiment direction should be wrong."


    All Professor Yu was thinking about was saving his compatriots who had turned into zombies, but in reality, in Xie Hui''s eyes, even he couldn''t save those people.


    This is a completely normal world. Zombies are dead in every sense. No matter how advanced the technology is, it is impossible to turn the body of the rotten soul back into a human being.


    Professor Yu is undoubtedly a genius, but in the most developed world Xie has ever been to, he has only seen one that can restore the **** to its original shape.


    Rather than saying that it was resurrecting a person, Xie Hui would rather say that he created a robot that was exactly the same.


    When Professor Yu heard this, he hugged his head in pain.


    Obviously a person who is used to working in a cryogenic laboratory, but at this moment it was so cold that he shivered unconsciously.


    Someone once counted the total number of people who turned into zombies after the end of the world, excluding those who were bitten, the roughly estimated number is shocking.


    Xie Hui waited patiently for Professor Yu to calm down. Professor Yu took a deep breath, and smiled ugly at Xie Hui.


    "I see��"


    An old lady who looked very temperamental before, but now her back is hunched, making people feel that she is much older for no reason.


    When Professor Yu was about to send them back, Yun Yun, who was led by his father, turned his head and looked at the grandma curiously.


    "Grandma, do you really not want to experiment with me?"


    Professor Yu stepped forward and knelt down to look at him at the same level, and stretched out his hand to pinch his little face.


    "Grandma doesn''t experiment with her siblings."


    This is what her teacher taught her in the first class, and she kept it in her heart.


    Drugs, vaccines, etc. will be tested first by human volunteers, but their kind must not become test subjects lying on the operating table like mice.


    "The little zombie too?"


    Yunyun tilted his head curiously. Although he didn''t care about it himself, what the aunt said before still left some traces in his heart, making him remember that he was a different kind all the time.


    "Little zombies that won''t hurt others are no different from people, baby."


    Professor Yu''s hands were very warm. Ever since he lost his body temperature and heartbeat, Yunyun missed Sunshine very much, and subconsciously rubbed against the grandma.


    "Grandma did think about that before, but she just thought about it."


    "And, baby, Grandma wants you to remember that you''re not a little monster."


    At that time, Professor Yu''s first thought was to draw a little Xie Yun''s blood, and then he forced himself to suppress this thought.


    There are some things that cannot be started, and her desire will only become more and more unbridled after a start.


    Geniuses and lunatics may sometimes be just a thought, but Professor Yu used his enough reason to make himself do the right thing.


    "Hey, I also think I''m not a little monster."


    Professor Yu''s words instantly made Yunyun''s affection for her burst, and even gave birth to a little closeness.


    "Grandma, let me tell you quietly, Dad said I was his little baby."


    "Even if he becomes a zombie, he is still his treasure."


    Seeing Yunyun''s proud little face when he said this, Professor Yu''s moist eyes were filled with a smile.


    "Come on, go out, it''s too cold here."


    After they left, Professor Yu wiped his glasses and turned back to the laboratory. Thinking of the various resources that are very tight now, he decisively chose to stop the experiment.


    All kinds of resources are very precious now, and most of them are exchanged by the members of the guardian team with their lives.


    Now that he figured out that the hope was too slim, Professor Yu didn''t continue to be persistent.


    It is true that she suffers for those humans who have turned into zombies, but she is also very clear that what is more important in front of her is those who are alive.


    In addition, Professor Yu also deliberately asked the person in power to help him pass the news to laboratories in other provinces, reminding them to pay attention to changing the purpose of the experiment.


    After the most important thing in front of them is resolved, there will be a long time before they can continue to study this.


    Xie Hui led Yunyun out of the laboratory, it happened to be evening, and the sunset was beautiful.


    Yun Yun raised her head and glanced at the exceptionally tall father beside her, and jumped after taking two steps.


    Father''s hands are very big, because he has been performing missions and killing zombies, so there is a thin layer of calluses on his palms. Yunyun feels a little itchy when he touches them, but there is also a strange sense of security.


    This is a sense of security that only his father can bring him, and that no one else can replace.


    He believes that all this darkness will come to an end.


    Just like the night, no matter how long it is, the morning sun will come.

 Chapter 203： Raised a little zombie 21

    Professor Yu is a genius in the field of scientific research. After giving up the purpose of the experiment, he quickly switched to making vaccines for survivors.


    According to her observation, most supernatural beings are more resistant to zombie viruses. She recruited a few volunteers and took some supernatural beings'' blood to compare with that of ordinary people.


    From there, I want to find out and develop a vaccine for ordinary people to awaken their abilities.


    Xie Hui is still working with Yun Yun to clean up the zombies. After such a long time in the end of the world, most bases have begun to acquiesce, and the zombies will take out their crystal nuclei and cremate their bodies.


    Most of the supernatural beings who go out to perform tasks will carry a few jars of special materials on their bodies, similar to ceramics, but stronger.


    After killing the zombies, dig out the crystal nucleus and leave it to the little guy in their base. The cremated zombies are not much different from human beings. Putting them in those jars and taking them to the specified place for burial is also considered as letting them burial. install.


    Countless taskers who were trapped during the mission would feel at ease when they heard the crisp sound of the jar colliding.


    Professor Yu''s research on vaccines is progressing very quickly, and in less than two months, there has been very gratifying progress.


    Originally, according to the arrangement of Uncle Li, the high-level executive of the base, he planned to let the people in the army try it first. Their physical fitness is the best, and the reaction they give is the most obvious.


    Before the apocalypse, the process required for a drug to go on the market was very complicated, but after the apocalypse, time is too tight, and everything can only be simplified.


    I don''t know who spread the news. The next day, the door of the laboratory was blocked by many ordinary people. Even Uncle Li couldn''t get in.


    "Leader, those people have done so much for us, how can this kind of thing continue to bother them?"


    "Leader, look at my old bones. Now that I die, I will live a long life. Let me try this. I have lived for almost eighty years, and I have lived enough."


    "I can''t do anything big all day, let me do it."


    In the end, Uncle Li''s head was humming and hurting from the noise of so many people.


    I am comfortable with the enthusiasm of the people, but also inexplicably have a strange sense of humor.


    The vaccine developed by Professor Yu did not have any adverse reactions after being tried by volunteers. Two weeks after the vaccine was injected, she also successfully awakened the supernatural power.


    To be on the safe side, Professor Yu found a total of five groups of volunteers, and after confirming that none of them had a serious reaction, he safely promoted the vaccine to the entire base.


    In addition, after all members of their base were vaccinated, Uncle Li passed this on to the survivor bases in other provinces non-stop.


    The end of the world has finally ushered in the end.


    In the beginning, the reason why humans were at a disadvantage was because there were too many zombies and too few people with abilities. Now almost all of them are people with abilities.


    In the past, zombies were chasing humans and fleeing in embarrassment, but now it is humans wearing new protective clothing chasing zombies.


    All the zombie nuclei were collected in the survivor''s base, for fear that he would not have enough to eat.


    Every time Yun Yun saw the hundreds of crystal nuclei piled up in the warehouses, he could only helplessly look up at the sky. He felt that he would not be able to eat them all in his lifetime.


    In addition to the survivor bases established by the state in various provinces, there are also many private bases. After the news of the vaccine spread, they all chose to take refuge in the past.


    Under such circumstances, the zombies will be completely wiped out one day.


    People will multiply, and if a hero falls, many heroes will make up for it, but zombies are just things without any IQ.


    What''s more, they still have Yun Yun.


    Yunyun doesn''t look like a zombie at all, he just thinks that he is still a human being, wishing to help wipe out all the zombies, so that they can''t bite anyone again.


    Well, of course, except him, such a cute little zombie.


    As Xie Hui once said, the moment a zombie becomes a zombie, it is no longer human, there is no doubt about it.


    After Professor Yu developed the vaccine, she still wanted to try it unwillingly. Even though most of the zombies in the back were wiped out, she did not give up researching this thing.


    She knew it was difficult, or even impossible. If she could really research this thing, it would be equivalent to resurrecting all the ancient people tens of thousands of years ago.


    No matter how difficult it is, she wants to try it, just for the regrets in her heart.


    ��


    After the end of the last days, Xie Hui looked at the chaotic city and began to rebuild order.


    Most people''s abilities are of no great use, what''s more important is what comes with it.


    However, after the order was re-established, some couples came together, and only after they got married did they find out that the two of them who had been vaccinated gave birth to a child who was very smart at birth and had a high level of abilities.


    Perhaps, it really came to an evolution that they didn''t expect.


    Xie Hui originally thought that he should take his son away after the end of the world.


    Too many people knew Yun Yun''s identity, and the gimmick of the last zombie made him very worried about Yun Yun''s safety.


    However, there is no sign of threatening their safety in this place.


    Those who were in the guard team before, even if the guard team was disbanded, they still like to come over to take a look at Yunyun from time to time.


    Xie Hui didn''t look for a job for the time being. Uncle Li exchanged his contribution points for his previous missions into new currency, so that even if he didn''t do anything in his life, he could still live a peaceful and prosperous life.


    When Xie went back to water the flowers, Xiao Li came over to visit them with Ping An, his wife and son.


    After the apocalypse, Xiao Li and a doctor came together. They knew each other before the apocalypse. During the apocalypse, they were full of the future of human beings and didn''t have the time to think about it.


    Then at the end, they suddenly realized that they were not too young for each other, and they really matched each other, so good friends for so many years came together once the window paper was pierced.


    Xiao Li''s son was not yet three years old, and Yunyun was almost twenty at this time. He sat on the sofa and picked out the crystal nucleus he wanted to eat today, and a milk dumpling crawled onto his lap.


    "Duo Duo, you aww, Wo."


    According to the normal situation, he should not continue to grow up after becoming a zombie, but it can be seen from the fact that all the teeth he lost can grow back, Xie cannot be defined by normal conditions. Yun is a special zombie.


    Now he has grown into a young man with a clear temperament. On the table next to him, the rich child raised in an exquisite flowerpot shook his leaves after the milk dumpling finished saying that sentence.


    Fugui''er was shaking like crazy, making it hard for Xie Yun not to suspect that it was laughing at him, and with a sharp glance, it silently pulled down its leaves again.


    Afterwards, Xie Yun turned his attention to the milk dumpling in front of him, frowned and replied:


    "I don''t bite."


    This milk dumpling was not obedient at all, and he heard too many people mentioning that Xie Yun was a zombie, but he was not afraid at all. After being rejected by Xie Yun, he even pulled up the sleeves of his clothes.


    Leaning in front of Xie Yun so that he can bite more conveniently, he continued to say in an indistinct milky voice:


    "Aww, Duoduo, aww~ woo~"


    Xie Yun was so angry that the veins on his forehead twitched, he reached out and hugged him to the sofa next to him, frowning and reminded again:


    "I don''t bite!"


    Xie Hui saw this scene when he came back. It was rare to see his son suppress the smile on his lips when he was still afraid, and went to the kitchen to pour water for Xiao Li and his wife.


    After the apocalypse, he met many people he had met in the guard team before, and Ping An liked Yunyun very much, so Xiao Li also came the most diligently.


    What''s more regrettable is that I haven''t seen He Fang a few times. It is said that he was sent abroad to discuss important matters, and he hasn''t come back for several years.


    The people in the first team of the guardian team have been unable to gather together again.


    On this day, when Xie Hui sent them away, the little milk dumpling was hugged by his mother, still persistently waving his little fleshy hand towards Xie Yun.


    "A lot, aww~"


    The door was closed, Xie turned around and looked at Xie Yun who was sitting there depressed, and said with a smile:


    "How is it? Isn''t the kid in Uncle Li''s house cute?"


    Xie Yun picked up the crystal nucleus and took a bite, then frowned and replied:


    "Not cute at all!"


    After being injected with the vaccine, the life expectancy of most people has increased to a certain extent. According to Professor Yu''s speculation, most people can live to be two hundred years old and their bodies will be healthier.


    For example, Professor Yu, who is still in the laboratory at such an advanced age, has researched another alternative food that Xie Yun can eat some time ago.


    No matter how many crystal nuclei there were before, there would always be a time when Xie Yun could finish them. After researching a substitute, he no longer had any worries.


    Xie Yun lay on the sofa, stretched out one hand to the side, and gently rubbed the leaves of Fugui''er.


    "Father, why do some people still suspect that I can bite people?"


    Xie Yun really couldn''t figure it out. He obviously stayed at home all day to avoid other people''s random thoughts and seldom went out, but when he was surfing the Internet some time ago, he saw someone talking about this in the game.


    What to say, the reason why he didn''t go out was because he couldn''t control himself from biting people, and was caught in prison after committing a crime.


    Xie Hui shrugged helplessly, and handed Xie Yun the courier that he had brought back by the way when he went to water the flowers.


    "I don''t know, my son is obviously very good."


    After growing up, Xie Yun''s eyes are still blue, his facial features are exquisite and deep, he is habitually dressed in a white T-shirt and a pair of jeans, and on his wrist is an electronic bracelet specially developed for him by a professor before. Every moment exudes a faint blue light.


    Xie Yun put the courier box he bought aside, he was very warm in the sun, and stretched comfortably.

 Chapter 204： Raised a little zombie 22

    "Father, if one day I want to do something that endangers the world, will you kill me with your own hands?"


    Yun Yun sat there, chewing a crystal nucleus in his mouth, and somehow brought up this topic.


    Xie Hui paused, subconsciously turned his head to take a look at Yun Yun, with an inconspicuous smile in his eyes, and replied seriously:


    "If you''re not kidding me..."


    "I do not know."


    Yunyun didn''t get the answer he wanted, hugged the doll on the sofa, and used the doll''s head to rest his chin, sighing helplessly.


    Sure enough, his father was still the same as before.


    After Xie Hui finished answering, he went to do his own thing. When he was tired and took a rest, he turned his head to look at Xie Yun who was sitting there eating the crystal nucleus.


    Although he has grown up now, in Xie Hui''s heart, he will always be his own child, and this will not change.


    However, looking at that Xie Yun who was distracted by ruaing Fugui with his fingertips even when he was eating crystal nuclei, Xie Hui felt that his previous assertion that he had grown up was a bit funny.


    Xiao Li''s son, who just came to visit, is even more obedient than Yunyun when eating.


    Xie Hui didn''t lie to him, he really wouldn''t do anything to kill the child himself, no matter what happened.


    As a father, he would only stop Xie Yun before he did that kind of thing.


    But he felt that Xie Yun was not the kind of person who would do that kind of thing at first glance. This kid was excellent, and his excellence in all aspects even exceeded Xie Hui''s expectations.


    Originally, Xie Hui thought that he was about to start retirement now, but he didn''t expect that soon after, Uncle Li, who used to be in charge of the Survivor Base, came to invite him to teach the academy in person.


    The former learning system is not suitable for the present. Compared with all kinds of knowledge acquired from books, what they need now is to be familiar with supernatural powers.


    Xie Hui didn''t hesitate for too long, and nodded in agreement.


    Now that he is still alive, he wants to do more things and leave more connections for Xie Yun to facilitate his future life.


    Before, with Xie Yun''s permission, Professor Yu gave him a full physical examination, and the result was that Xie Yun''s life expectancy would be very, very long.


    During that mutational evolution, Xie Yun was transformed from the inside out. He lost his heartbeat, body temperature, and his muscles would not wear out normally, let alone aging.


    Xie Hui thought for a long time after learning of this result. Although after the end of the world, their lifespan will be extended accordingly, but they all have an end.


    But Xie Yun is different. Professor Yu''s conservative result is that Xie Yun will live a long life, but according to Xie Hui''s guess, Yun Yun should be able to reach the legendary longevity.


    His body is not like a human body, but more like a robot that does not malfunction, yet has emotions and self-awareness.


    If it is not affected by external forces, his life will not end.


    Xie Hui didn''t tell Yunyun about it, but just kept it a secret.


    Agreed to be a special teacher in the college, to teach those children who can''t master supernatural powers.


    In the academy, Xie Hui made many new friends. Xie Yun, who just wanted to stay at home, later became a member of the teachers.


    Many cultures disappeared in the catastrophe of the last days. After the disaster, they were rebuilt and science and technology developed very rapidly. With the zombie vaccine developed by Professor Yu, they became the most powerful country in the world.


    Until his old age, Professor Yu, who was lying on the hospital bed with a ventilator, was still thinking about the zombie he had seen before.


    When Xie came back to see her, Yun Yun followed her.


    Professor Yu is of great significance to most people who have experienced the apocalypse. She is a scientific research scholar who puts an end to the apocalypse on the bright side, but she knows very well in her heart that it is inseparable from the credit of Xie Hui.


    If it weren''t for Xie Hui, she would probably continue to spend all her life in that hopeless research project.


    It was rare for Professor Yu to be energetic at this time. The assistant guessed that she was returning to the light, and turned her head away so that she would not see her crying.


    She beckoned to Xie Hui, and when Xie Hui walked over, Professor Yu held his hand and said with great effort:


    "My assistant... asked her to come over and record."


    The female assistant who just turned her head away heard Professor Yu''s words, sniffed and walked over with the camera.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xie, for providing me with the correct thinking in the last days."


    After finishing speaking, Professor Yu waved to Xie Yun again. Xie Yun still remembered the kind old lady in his memory, and when he walked to the hospital bed, she also held her hand.


    "After my death, I hope that no one will treat Xie Yun as a test subject because of his identity. He is our compatriot, not a monster."


    After saying this, she faced the camera and explained in great detail the experiments she was doing, all kinds of materials and unfinished things, all of which were clearly explained.


    After saying this, Professor Yu finally closed his eyes with peace of mind.


    In the ward, crying gradually rang out.


    Professor Yu was in good health, and she passed away without any pain. She died naturally and left this world peacefully.


    Even though the official announced this, there are still countless people who don''t want to believe it, and even began to scold the official for releasing false news, hoping to be severely punished.


    The development of the zombie vaccine was the most brilliant achievement of Professor Yu during his lifetime, and the other fragmentary experiments have also benefited countless people.


    During his lifetime, he was honored countless times, and after his death, he was covered with the national flag.


    At the funeral, Xie Hui met He Fang, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, and he didn''t feel much strangeness after not seeing him for many years.


    Half a month after Professor Yu''s funeral, He Fang, who was busy with work, took the initiative to organize a bureau to reunite the people who used to be in a small team of the guard team before preparing to go abroad.


    Some of them continued to serve as soldiers and guarded the motherland. Some were old enough to enter colleges and become teachers.


    Young people like He Fang are all shining in their respective positions.


    Those people I met at the beginning are living a very good life now. They have come all the way from that darkest era. For them, every day today is better than the past.


    When other people are at a party, they chat about the past with wine and various appetizers. Only Xie Yun sits on the single sofa beside him, continues to gnaw his own crystal nucleus, and even stares at his father full of resentment. .


    "Dad, don''t just drink, eat some peanuts."


    Xie Yun pushed a plate of peanuts in front of them, calling other uncles to do the same.


    It''s true that drinking can hurt your health, but Xie Yun didn''t stop his dad at this moment, and even offered to help refill the wine after they finished drinking.


    Since the post-disaster reconstruction began, they have never gathered as neatly as they do now.


    Reminiscing about the past and talking about the present, drinking and eating meat, this kind of comfort is not common, Xie Yun didn''t want to let them feel disappointed.


    Xie Hui, who has always been a rational and calm person, rarely drank too much today. Fortunately, his wine quality is not bad, and he didn''t do anything like drinking mad.


    The place where they met was not far from home, so Yun Yun helped his father to walk back.


    "Yunyun, look, those uncles of yours are old."


    "Um."


    Xie Yun also found out at the party before that after so many years, he has indeed aged a lot, including his father, and there are traces of time on his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Dad is getting old too, what do you think if dad leaves and you are the only one left..."


    Normally, Xie Hui would never say such a thing, he thought he was hypocritical.


    But after getting drunk, most of the emotions are magnified countless times by the alcohol. What I used to find difficult to say, now I say it with some truth.


    "Dad, how old are you to think about this?"


    Xie Yun was also a little depressed by his father, but he still tried his best to liven up the atmosphere, with a less obvious nasal sound in his voice.


    "Well, how old are you still crying?"


    "Oh no, it should be said how big a little zombie..."


    The familiar title made Xie Yun''s emotions reach a critical point. Holding back the soreness in his nasal cavity, he corrected:


    "Dad, you said you couldn''t talk about this before."


    "Well, that''s right, Dad was wrong."


    After returning home, Xie Yun helped his father to rest on the bed, stood by the bed and stared at his father''s white hair on the sideburns, turned around and went to the balcony, lay there and looked up at the twinkling stars in the sky.


    Zombies don''t need to rest, Xie Yun spends countless nights with nothing to do, just looking at the stars.


    Xie Hui paid great attention to maintaining his body in order to spend more time with that child.


    Although others didn''t mention it on the surface, they were more or less afraid of Yun Yun because of his status. Yun Yun stayed at home all day except going to college, and didn''t have any close friends.


    I can''t go there early by myself, so that he doesn''t even have a person to confide in.


    After the short reunion that day, they went their separate ways. After Professor Yu''s death, Professor Yu''s female assistant took charge of her own work, continuing the unfinished experiments of Professor Yu.


    People who come out of the end times together always have a deeper relationship with each other than outsiders.


    Uncle Li, the person in charge of the base, also left a last word when he died of natural causes.


    He did not hope that after his death, any experimenter would have the idea of ??using Xie Yun as a test subject.


    They can have today, Xie Yun has contributed a lot to them, no matter what, they must never repay their kindness.


    Xie Hui later became the vice-principal in the college. He has taught countless students, and most of them use abilities that carry his shadow.


    Xie Yun didn''t know the reason why his father was still working so hard at such an advanced age, but he was willing to respect all the decisions his father made and take care of his father more on weekdays.


    Time has passed for a long time, and it has been so long that no matter how much he pays attention to maintenance, this body has reached the end.


    He was lying on the rocking chair, not far away from the child who was making tea for himself, and said softly:


    "So..."

 Chapter 205： Raised a Little Zombie 23【……

    After Xie Yun heard his father''s voice, he thought his father was disgusting him for making tea too slowly.


    When he turned his head to explain, he realized that his father''s current situation was not right.


    "dad?"


    Xie Hui waved at him, Xie Yun subconsciously put down the things in his hands and walked over.


    "Dad, is there something wrong with you? Let''s go to the doctor now."


    As he said that, Xie Yun wanted to hug his father.


    Since his father got old, Xie Yun insisted on moving to this place, not far from the hospital, just a few steps away.


    "Yunyun, there''s no need to go to the hospital."


    Xie Hui held his son''s hand tightly in his palm, seeing how his eye circles turned red in an instant, and wiped away his tears with the other hand.


    "Dad is trying to give up the first place in the country''s oldest old man next year to that stinky old man who ranks second."


    At this time, Xie Yun was too uncomfortable to say a complete sentence, but kept shaking his head.


    "Yunyun, I still remember that you like to watch the stars. After Dad leaves, you will become a star in the sky. When you feel bored and lonely, you will quietly see if you are not good."


    Xie Yun, who finally calmed down his emotions, answered with sobs when he heard this sentence:


    "Dad, what you said is so old-fashioned that even children don''t believe it."


    Hearing his disgusting words, Xie Hui smiled helplessly.


    "Then, is the little zombie willing to believe it?"


    Xie Yun squatted beside the rocking chair and raised his head, met his father''s gaze, nodded with red eyes.


    "letter."


    "Hey, Dad will always watch you."


    Xie Hui gently rubbed his hair like Yunyun was still a child, then dropped his hand hanging in the air, and closed his eyes.


    Xie Yun, who had always wanted to hold back his tears, only now burst into tears.


    ��


    Later, Xie Yun became the patron saint of the entire country. His special identity and physique made him smoother than others no matter what tasks he performed.


    When Xiao Li was leaving, he gave Yun Yun Ping An, who had become a mutant beast with a long life, and asked him to help him take care of his partner who had been with him for so many years.


    Xie Yun sent away many of his comrades-in-arms. He didn''t have the idea of ??falling in love, probably because he didn''t want to experience the feeling of sending away someone he cared about again.


    For him, the country is his lover, and he is willing to dedicate his whole life.


    Accompanied by him is the very lazy Fuguier and the ferocious Pingan.


    When I miss my dad occasionally, I look up at night to look for twinkling stars in the sky, or go to the tombstone, bring tools to make a pot of tea for his dad, and chat with his dad.


    With the last words left by Professor Yu and Mr. Li, coupled with Xie Yun''s identity as the son of Dean Xie, and Xie Yun''s contributions to the country over the years, no one has ever wanted to use him as an experiment.


    As he grew older, Xie Yun''s personality became more and more silent, and he lost interest in many things, except for his love for the country, which has not changed from the beginning to the present.


    Xie Yun is very fortunate that there is still such a thing that even if he spends his whole life doing it, he will never feel bored.


    ��


    Xie Hui, who returned to the system space, sat down just now, the system ran over, and slowly began to have a physical system, holding two signs in his hand, and said with a smile on his face:


    "Host, which of these two missions do you want to perform first? The mission targets are all adults~"


    The system has figured out the habits of the host. Generally, after raising a child by itself, it will never continue to raise cubs from scratch in the next task. It needs to leave enough time for the host to digest the souvenirs and feelings for the previous world. .


    "Take the prize from the last world..."


    Before Xie Hui could finish a sentence, he saw the system proudly sticking out its chin.


    "Host, I''ve already done it for you when you come back!"


    Seeing the appearance of the system waiting for his praise, Xie Hui was stunned for a moment, then stretched out his hand and rubbed his head, the feeling was just as good.


    "I, haven''t I named you yet?"


    "Yes, host."


    At first, Xie Hui didn''t like this artificial retarded person very much, but now seeing its appearance, he also developed a good impression.


    "Call it Ozawa."


    "Okay, host~ What shall we do next mission?"


    As long as it doesn''t involve something that Xie Hui doesn''t like very much, under normal circumstances, he is not particularly picky about tasks. He regards himself as an employee, and just does things and gets paid and leaves.


    "This one."


    Xie Hui casually took the task card that was closer to him, and Ozawa brought the client in.


    As always, Xie Hui pushed the tea in front of him and listened to him tell his story to himself.


    "Gu is a prince, but he was slandered and rebelled, and he plotted for half his life, but he only made a wedding dress for others. In the end, it was the child born to Gu by the concubine who Gu most despised. When Gu was imprisoned, every time Every day save food to orphans."


    "Father said, I shouldn''t be so ridiculous as to welcome a brothel girl into the mansion, but if he hadn''t given the imperial edict, why would I be like this!"


    "Since the father never thought of passing the throne to Gu from the beginning to the end, and even thought that Gu was an eyesore and slandered me for wanting to rebel..."


    After Xie Hui listened to it, he felt that this world is not as simple as the previous ones, and when the imperial power changes, it is also the most exhausting.


    However, Xie Hui prefers this kind of tasks compared to those tasks linked to feelings, at least it is really simple.


    "If I can do it all over again, Gu wants you to help Gu raise that child and let him ascend to the throne when he grows up."


    "Father said that Gu rebelled, so Gu really rebelled and showed him."


    After taking a sip of tea, Xie Hui said:


    "If that''s the only way, then you can do it by rebirth yourself."


    Many things, if the parties can return to that world to solve by themselves, they generally don''t need taskers like them.


    "Although Gu knows that all kinds of love and protection of the father are pretended, but... if you want to rebel with all your heart."


    Hearing this, Xie Hui nodded, and after discussing it, he continued the task.


    Another person who couldn''t do it himself because of emotional difficulties.


    Affected by emotions, most people will make decisions that are completely opposite to what they expected after thinking clearly.


    "I hope you can imprison the father after the rebellion, and let the child he loves the most accompany him. I want to see if the relationship between their father and son can remain the same under such circumstances!"


    "it is good."


    After entering the mission world, Xie Hui''s first feeling was that his eyes were sore. After he stretched out his hand and rubbed it lightly, the door was pushed open from the outside, and then a servant came in with a hand in his hand. lamp.


    "Your Highness, even if you want to read these memorials, you still have to worry about your eyes."


    After changing to a brighter lamp, the feeling before was much better in an instant.


    Xie Hui put the brush in his hand aside, stood up, walked to the soft bed on the other side and sat down, leaning on the coffee table to prop up his elbows, the guard came up tactfully and rubbed his eyes for him.


    The client resented his father, and the resentment was not wronged at all.


    In this era, the country is a bit chaotic, and the aristocratic family can even override the imperial power, and the mother of the client is the eldest daughter of the famous Xie family in the capital.


    Now that His Majesty married the daughter of the Xie family, he gained the support of the family and ascended the throne. After becoming an emperor, all he wanted was to get rid of the family.


    He didn''t have much affection for the queen, a woman who was forced to marry, but because of the aristocratic family, he dared not give her face, and made her child a prince.


    On the surface, it seems that the position of the entrusting prince is secure, but in fact it is not. The emperor prefers the sixth prince born to Concubine Xian in the palace.


    In the client''s memory, after he was slandered and rebelled, and his father imprisoned him in anger, his maternal grandparents didn''t even plan to help him. Only the child he had never paid attention to, tried every means every day Coax him to eat something.


    At that time, all the people around him were executed by the emperor, and the **** who guarded him did not take care of him wholeheartedly.


    The friendship of giving charcoal in the snow is deeply remembered by the client. Now the first wish he makes is to take good care of that child, thank you Yan.


    From Xie Hui''s point of view, the client was afraid that his father would be jealous, so he had to be careful when driving, which was really unnecessary.


    As the client, even if he ate porridge and pickles all day long, the emperor would suspect that he had ulterior motives.


    "When I went to visit my younger brother a few days ago, I saw that his son seemed to have grown a lot taller..."


    Lu Shiwei has been His Highness''s companion since he was a child, and his friendship with His Highness is different. Later, when his family fell, he became His Highness''s attendant, and he is best at trying to figure out His Highness''s mind.


    "Your Highness, can you go to the palace tomorrow to ask your empress to choose a concubine for your highness?"


    Xie Hui raised his hand, Lu Shiwei stopped rubbing for him and stepped aside.


    "No, Gu seems to remember, is there a child in the backyard?"


    The concubine was the concubine who drank too much wine when he was invited by the sixth prince to look at the flowers. When he woke up, a woman fell asleep next to him. It is said that the sixth prince brought him back from the flower building.


    Originally, this kind of thing was not worth mentioning at all, but the emperor gave the brothel girl to the prince as a concubine with great fanfare.


    The client felt humiliated. Even though the woman was diagnosed as pregnant shortly after entering the mansion, he never went to see her once. Hearing that she had an accident during childbirth, the client even detested the bad luck and even disliked her staying behind. that child.


    Even when naming the child, they clearly only used the word "hate".


    "Your Highness, you are talking about... who?"


    Before, Lu Shiwei and the others did not dare to mention that young master, for fear of offending His Highness, but today is a rare occasion.

 Chapter 206： The prince who was imprisoned for slander and treason...

    "Yes, at any rate he can be regarded as an orphan child."


    Because His Highness didn''t like it before, Lu Shiwei didn''t pay much attention to that child.


    Now that His Highness asked, he couldn''t give a definite answer for a while, so he could only reply tentatively:


    "Your Highness, will my subordinates go ask you tomorrow?"


    "it is good."


    A child who does not receive his father''s attention is destined to have a bad life in the Prince''s Mansion. In such an environment, it is rare not to feel resentment, but to think about his father.


    It''s no wonder that people who were betrayed by their father like the client are willing to spend one of their precious wishes on this child.


    Just at this time, the serving maid brought over the supper, Xie Hui returned to the desk after eating, disposed of the memorials on the table, and thought about the current situation.


    In the end, the client was poisoned to death by a glass of poisoned wine sent by the **** beside his father.


    But Xie Hui judged based on the many plots in the client''s memory, but felt that the end of the matter was definitely not that simple.


    In this world, even the Supreme Emperor, who succeeded in rebelling against him at the beginning, did not shake the status of the aristocratic family during that change of imperial power, which is enough to show how detached the aristocratic family''s status is.


    It wasn''t until Lu Shiwei came in and urged him to rest that Xie Hui left the study to rest.


    On the second day, Xie Hui went to the harem to meet the client''s mother after going to court.


    The queen was wearing a very gorgeous dress, and she was extremely dignified in the red color. When seeing Xie go back to the past, he was more courteous than close.


    "Why do you think of entering the palace today to see the queen mother? Are you not busy outside?"


    Xie Hui glanced at the people who were serving the queen, and with just one look, the nuns beside the queen turned around and drove out all the palace servants who were serving and cleaning.


    "I didn''t see that His Royal Highness and His Majesty planned to have some intimate conversations, why don''t they all go out."


    After driving away the waiters, the nun went out by herself and closed the door from the outside.


    After all the people left, the Queen''s appearance obviously became much looser, holding the teacup with the hand painted with Kodan, and looked up lazily.


    "What? What''s the matter?"


    "Some time ago, my son suddenly realized that... a few years ago, there was some misunderstanding between the sixth younger brother''s mansion and the brothel girl."


    The client did have **** with the brothel girl at the Sixth Prince''s residence, and the girl was pregnant once.


    But according to what Xie Hui saw from the perspective of God, it is clear that the girl in the brothel is not as bad as the client thought, and the intimacy between the two of them was not voluntary,


    "Oh?"


    The queen only became a little interested when she heard this, and there was a little more scrutiny in the eyes of Xie Hui.


    Some time ago, when her mother entered the palace, several years had passed since the incident, and she had said a few words to her because of this incident, and she was just blaming her son for his unreasonable behavior.


    Most of the aristocratic families are noble, and the ones who look down on them the most are those who have fallen into prostitution, especially thank you for being a prince and not yet married a prince concubine.


    "Empress Mother, Erchen suspects that there is a conspiracy in that matter. In addition, the father seems to be particularly partial to the sixth younger brother. When the sixth younger brother invited Erchen to the mansion to enjoy flowers, Erchen saw in his study room hanging That painting is exactly what my son asked my father many times, but my father was unwilling to give it to me."


    The queens in front were just listening, but when Xie Hui said this, they completely put away their previous idle attitude.


    "Are you sure you read it right?"


    "Erchen likes that painting very much, so naturally he can''t see it wrong."


    "When you say that, Bengong also thinks that the hairpin that Concubine Xian was wearing before was something that Bengong took a fancy to a while ago."


    Some things seem to be nothing on the surface, but once a thread is pulled out, it is easy to remind people of many things.


    "Go out of the palace, you have stayed here for too long, the emperor will doubt it again later."


    When she said this, there was some irony in the queen''s eyes.


    "Mother, my son has been thinking, why not..."


    Last night, Xie Hui had this idea, and now the initiative is still in his hands, there is absolutely no need to make compromises, this is also the client''s idea.


    The queen put her index finger on her lips, and shook her head gently at her son.


    Now it is still in the palace, mentioning this inconvenience.


    "Even if you haven''t seen your grandfather for some days, you might as well go and see him."


    The reason why Xie Hui mentioned this matter to the queen was because he wanted to come over to test the queen''s meaning.


    After all, for the queen, they are a loving couple for many years, and judging from the client''s previous posture, the feelings for this mother are not shallow.


    Seeing that the queen had no intention of stopping him now, he was relieved and got up to salute the queen.


    "Empress mother, son and minister leave."


    As soon as he stepped out of the palace gate, Lu Shiwei greeted him and said:


    "The sixth prince''s bodyguard came to His Highness and asked when you have time to come into the mansion."


    "No, no time."


    After Xie Hui said this, he got into the carriage, and then told the driver to go to his grandfather''s house.


    In the final analysis, the reason why the client ended up like that was because he wasn''t ruthless enough.


    He obviously held a good hand of cards, but he played them poorly.


    As far as his grandfather is in the family, he is considered the most powerful one. It was preserved in two completely different changes of imperial power, all because of the Xie family''s painstaking planning.


    In the final analysis, the reason why His Majesty is so afraid of the family is because they have too much power in their hands and too much background.


    Moreover, these aristocratic families are all arrogant and arrogant, they only believe the words of the Xie family, and do not listen to His Majesty''s words.


    However, the emperor has nothing to do with these aristocratic families, so he can only recognize them with his nose pinched.


    "His Royal Highness is down?"


    After seeing this scene, the guard guarding the gate hurriedly ordered someone to report to the master.


    Master Xie put down the pen in his hand after hearing the message, ordered his servants to hang the words he had just written, and hurried out.


    Generally speaking, the name of the monarch is taboo, and the subjects must avoid it.


    Now His Majesty''s surname is Xie, and their family''s surname is also Xie. Not only has this surname been preserved, His Majesty has never shown the slightest dissatisfaction.


    Master Xie saw the seriousness on the prince''s face, and took him to the Huxin Pavilion, leaving no one to wait on him. After hearing Xie Hui''s intention, he said:


    "The old man thought before that His Highness had no such intention."


    "Grandfather, to be honest, it was true before Gu."


    Xie Hui readily admitted in front of Master Xie.


    Most of the client can understand clearly about government affairs, but he is prone to get confused emotionally, thinking about all kinds of things that his father personally taught him.


    Later, it was defeated by indecision.


    "Then what happened now that His Highness changed his mind?"


    Master Xie did not believe the prince''s words just because of his words, and even suspected for a moment that it was His Majesty''s conspiracy.


    "Before I found out that the father seems to be particularly partial to the sixth younger brother, and in the palace, he often wronged his mother because of the sixth younger brother''s biological mother, Concubine Xian."


    Xie Hui made up a random reason, and then told his grandfather about his father''s plan to support the sixth prince to ascend the throne.


    ��


    After getting out of his grandfather''s house and getting into the carriage, Xie Hui took a sip of water from the teacup, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    The relationship between the client and Xie''s family was not considered close, since he found out that his father didn''t like his grandfather''s Xie''s family, they gradually lost contact.


    Fortunately, he came to visit in person today, and realized that his grandfather didn''t have any grudges against him because of the unfamiliarity before.


    This time, before Xie Hui had time to return to the Prince''s Mansion, he first saw the guard who was following him, with a bit of trouble on his face, and said:


    "Your Highness, someone from the palace has been sent to say that the emperor has something to invite you into the palace."


    "Just say Gu is not free today."


    After finishing speaking, Xie returned to the carriage and told the driver to go back to the Prince''s Mansion. He hadn''t had time to meet the mission object in this world.


    Lu Shiwei was stunned for a moment when he heard His Highness''s words. After all, no matter what happened before that, as long as he was brought into the palace by the emperor, even in the middle of the night, His Highness would not hesitate to order people to prepare carriage.


    After regaining his senses, seeing that the carriage was heading towards the Prince''s Mansion, he quickly restrained his thoughts and turned around to deal with this matter.


    Today, before His Highness left the Prince''s Mansion, Lu Shiwei had ordered the housekeeper to bring the young master out.


    At least take good care of it first, don''t look too embarrassed, and make His Highness angry.


    It is almost inevitable that the young master will be harshly treated, and it is definitely impossible to clean up that child in a short while.


    Besides, Lu Shiwei felt that even if it was cleaned up temporarily, it could not be hidden from His Highness''s eyes.


    Before Xie Hui saw the child, he didn''t think that the child would be well taken care of, so he made preparations in his heart.


    When he walked to the soft bed and sat down to rest, the serving maid brought him a cup of tea.


    "Your Highness, the young master has been brought into the courtyard, do you want to see him?"


    "Bring it in."


    After Xie Hui gave the order, an elderly nanny walked in leading a young child.


    The clothes Xie Yan was wearing were new, but the size was not suitable, and it seemed to be hanging on his body at first glance.


    "Are you His Royal Highness?"


    The child looked thin and small, but his personality was unexpectedly not introverted. When he asked this sentence, his voice was very loud. After he finished speaking, he stared at Xie Hui with eyes like black grapes.


    Seeing that Xie Hui didn''t answer, he tilted his head.


    Xie Hui put down the teacup, waved at him, and ordered:


    "come over."


    Xie Yan let go of Nanny''s hand and walked over, standing in front of Xie Hui, continuing to stare at him curiously.


    "Do you know who Gu is?"


    "The mother said, you are His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    "Other than that?"


    Xie Hui patiently waited for his answer, seeing that he could not come up with an accurate answer after thinking for a long time, he held his little hand in his palm, and said with thin lips:


    "Gu is still your father."

 Chapter 207： The prince who was imprisoned for slander and treason...

    When Xie Yan heard this strange address, he frowned and thought for a long time, then lowered his head and saw the exquisite embroidery on the hem of His Royal Highness''s clothes.


    "Daddy? But I seem to have heard someone mention it, it should be called Father Wang."


    The prince can also be regarded as the throne, and there is nothing wrong with this title. It''s just that if you compare with your father, you will inevitably be a little less close.


    "Listen to others, or listen to the lonely?"


    "Hearing from His Royal Highness, Mammy said, His Royal Highness is the biggest person here."


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand to help him tidy up the messy clothes, and nodded slightly.


    "That''s right, since you listened to me, what should you call me now?"


    Xie Yan stared at the man in front of him, tilted his head, and said softly:


    "Daddy."


    "I remember that there is still a Ningtang Courtyard, and I told the housekeeper to clean it up."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Shiwei bowed down in response.


    "From today on, you will be by Gu''s side."


    Xie Yan subconsciously pointed at himself with his finger, and asked suspiciously:


    "Dad was talking about me?"


    "Um."


    I haven''t seen him for many years, and it''s normal for this child to not get close to him for a while. Lu Shiwei always speculates on His Highness''s thoughts, and when he asked the housekeeper to tidy up the yard, he mentioned a few words to the housekeeper by the way.


    In the eyes of His Highness, the treatment of this young master has to be raised. Don''t do anything to make His Highness unhappy.


    As the prince, the client had to deal with a lot of things every day. Xie Hui sat behind the desk, saw Xie Yan who was still there, waved to him, and said:


    "Come here, can you grind ink?"


    Xie Yan walked over. Although he is not young now, he is a bit short, and he needs to stand on tiptoe to reach the things on the table.


    Xie Hui saw that he was just staring there, put down his pen and hugged him on his lap, seeing how nervous he was trying to struggle but not daring, asked in a deep voice:


    "Is it not?"


    "Um��"


    "You can learn if you can''t, just say it boldly, no one is born capable of everything, Daddy will not punish you for this, and you don''t have to be too nervous."


    In ancient times, if it wasn''t for the cubs that I personally raised from infancy, most of them wouldn''t get too close to me. Before that, Xie Hui had already made preparations.


    Xie Hui gently rubbed his head, a proper physical foundation can make the relationship between them easier to get close.


    Since he intends to train this child to become an emperor in the future, he doesn''t have to get close to his father, but he has to trust himself.


    "Got it, Daddy."


    Xie Yan, who had never been so close before, firmly reminded him in his head that this is the prince now, but he still couldn''t control the warmth of the hand rubbing his head.


    I endured it and endured it, but still couldn''t hold it back, squinting my eyes and leaning forward to rub it lightly.


    It''s like a cat that has been wandering for a long time, finally found a shit-shoveling officer who is willing to take him in, and carefully curry favor with him.


    When Xie Hui was processing the memorial, he held the child in his arms, and saw that he was so nervous that his hands were folded there, and his thin lips were slightly curled up. The human cub with this appearance is actually quite cute.


    In the client''s memory, it is rare for this child to maintain a pure heart. As for whether he is talented in government affairs, he has to find a wife for him before making a conclusion.


    Xie Hui kept him by his side, and after having lunch together, seeing him standing there basking in the warm sunshine, his head bit by bit as if he could fall down in a second, he turned his head and glanced at the standing Guard Lu on the side.


    Lu Shiwei understood, and planned to carry him down to rest, just when he bumped into him, Xie Yan, who was about to close his eyes, struggled to open his eyes, and muttered:


    "I am not sleepy��"


    "Come back after taking a nap."


    After Xie Yan heard the familiar voice, he poked his head over to make sure it was Xie Hui''s words, so he leaned against the guard''s arms and narrowed his eyes.


    After they left, the housekeeper happened to come over to tell them about cleaning up the yard.


    "Pick a few things from the warehouse, tomorrow I will take Xie Yan to visit my grandfather."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    After the people left, Xie Hui read a letter sent by his subordinates in the study, thinking about all the things in front of him now, and felt that the rebellion should be done as early as possible.


    On the second day, he got up early to go to court. Xie Yan, who was used to being lazy in the Ningtang courtyard, was called several times by the nanny and still didn''t get up. The more he called him, the more his head got into the bed.


    She wrapped herself tightly, leaving only one head to breathe outside, and occasionally got annoyed by the noise, and her head also got into it.


    On the other side, Xie Hui didn''t do anything in the court, and nodded when the emperor had something to say, until when he came down to the court, he saw the **** next to the emperor walking towards him, and his steps became faster and faster.


    Fortunately, the commissioner cared about family affection before and tolerated everything, now even if Xie Hui did something out of the ordinary, it would not arouse the emperor''s suspicion.


    Before Xie returned to the Prince''s Mansion, Xie Yan in the Ningtang Courtyard finally managed to get out of the bed, and the nanny yawned while sitting there changing his clothes.


    "Mommy, what are you doing up so early?"


    "His Royal Highness said that he would take you to visit Xie''s family today, so we can''t delay the matter."


    Originally, this nanny was going to get Xie Yan up directly, but another guard who was close to His Highness came to stop her, saying that the young master only needs to get up before His Highness returns to the mansion.


    The housekeeper told Xiu Niang that the clothes that he rushed to make overnight were the size of Xie Yan, and the maid who served His Royal Highness came over and helped him tidy up his hair. It''s obviously much more pleasing to the eye.


    "Go, I will take you to meet your great-grandfather today."


    When Xie Hui stretched out his hand towards him, Xie Yan covered his mouth with his hand and yawned. After the yawn, he went forward and held Xie Hui''s hand and walked out.


    The people from the Prince''s residence came in advance to convey the message that Xie''s residence was ready early, especially Mr. Xie, who couldn''t fall asleep for a long time last night thinking of His Royal Highness''s transformation.


    During the meal, Xie Hui mentioned something, and wanted to ask Mr. Xie to help him find a wife to enlighten this child Xie Yan.


    "Your Highness...is this against the rules?"


    After all, he is a child of the royal family, even if his birth mother''s status is low, it still cannot change the fact that the normal blood in Xie Yan''s body belongs to the royal family.


    Although Mrs. Xie often complained to the queen when she entered the palace, blaming the prince for acting too absurdly, it was just that he thought that as a prince, he should not welcome a brothel girl into the mansion as a concubine, and never thought of angering this child.


    Especially after learning that Xie Yan''s biological mother passed away when she was born, he felt a little more pity for this child.


    "Father has never paid attention to orphans in his heart. It would be better for this child to be taught by your grandfather. It is indeed a bit late to enlighten the child. Please don''t dislike him."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui stood up and bowed slightly towards Master Xie, who also hurriedly stood up and held Xie Hui''s arm.


    "Your Highness, don''t do this. If Your Highness trusts the old man, just send this child here."


    After discussing this matter, Mrs. Xie took Xie Yan out and ordered the servant girl to bring a few plates of pastries.


    It was still the Huxin Pavilion from last time, Xie Hui discussed the details with Mr. Xie, and before leaving, he took Xie Yan together and saw that there were still some pastry crumbs on his cheeks, so he stretched out his hand and gently wiped it off for him .


    Back at the mansion, Xie Hui ordered people to prepare pens, ink, paper and inkstone, and went to the study with Xie Yan.


    "Do you know why Gu took you to the great-grandfather''s house today?"


    "Look for a master, enlighten me."


    Xie Hui reached out and tapped his nose lightly with his index finger, and praised with a smile:


    "clever."


    With the pen, ink, paper and inkstone ready, Xie Yan took the pen handed over by his father, Xie Hui corrected his pen-holding posture, held him in his arms from behind, and taught him stroke by stroke patiently.


    "Thanks��"


    After Xie Hui finished writing, he read it out, and Xie Yan subconsciously read it along with his father.


    "Thanks."


    "Cheng Qi."


    "Chengqi..."


    After finishing writing, Xie Hui helped him put the brush aside, let the words on the paper dry naturally, pointed to the writing on it, and said softly:


    "Xie Chengqi, this is your name, do you remember?"


    "Huh? Daddy, isn''t my name Xie Yan?"


    Although the people who served him always called him little son, but occasionally someone called him Xie Yan. He remembered very clearly that what his father taught him now conflicted with what he had always thought, so he subconsciously called him Xie Yan. The doubts in my heart were expressed.


    "Xie Chengqi is your name, do you understand? The one before that was just nonsense, not believable."


    "Oh."


    Xie Chengqi nodded slightly. Although he was called Xie Yan more often, he was willing to believe what his father said.


    After writing down this matter, he stared at the three words on the white paper and silently read it again in his heart.


    Xie Chengqi.


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning of it, he inexplicably felt that it sounded better than his previous one.


    Every time Xie Hui came to teach the child to practice his own name before handling official business, and then he went to do business by himself, letting Xie Chengqi write his own name five times on his small desk with a pen in his hand.


    The client''s grandfather had a good academic attainment. In order not to be conspicuous, he stayed at the house all day to raise birds. He hadn''t accepted a student for a long time, and now it is rare to send one to the door.


    There is only one student who is naturally serious when teaching.


    In the blink of an eye, one month passed, and the emperor finally realized that something was wrong, and ordered the **** who was serving by his side to directly announce the prince into the palace.


    Before he didn''t need to see the prince himself, he was happy in his heart, but now when he suddenly thought of it, he felt a lot of inexplicable uneasiness in his heart.


    When Xie Hui faced this emperor, he was extremely respectful on the surface, and there was no emotion in his eyes when he lowered his head.


    Following the example of the client, he fooled around, and when he was about to leave the palace, he looked back at the red bricks and green tiles of the palace.


    "Your Highness, after autumn, the weather is getting a bit cold."

 Chapter 208： The prince who was imprisoned for slander and treason...

    Lu Shiwei reminded from one side to help His Highness put on the cloak that he brought when he left the mansion.


    "Um."


    "The wind is blowing, and the capital may be in chaos."


    After finishing speaking, Xie returned to the carriage and returned to the Prince''s Mansion. Thinking of what happened half a month later, he pushed back the plan again.


    Although it looks calm on the surface now, no one knows how much trouble is hidden under this calm.


    The change of imperial power is mostly caused by the pile of bones.


    Xie Hui never underestimated anyone, and after retweeting to make sure there was nothing wrong, he felt relieved and checked the children''s homework placed on the side of the desk.


    That kid Xie Chengqi is not bad in these things. Master Xie mentioned many times that his talent is good, but unfortunately his personality is a little lazy.


    Probably because there was no one to discipline him at the house before, especially in the morning, he had to be urged to get up every day, otherwise he would have been lying in bed all the time.


    Originally, Xie Hui thought that according to the emperor''s dislike for the client, after that time, he should be summoned to the palace again after a while.


    Unexpectedly, three days later, the **** came to look for him again. After entering the palace, he saw the emperor sitting there and the sixth prince standing beside him. He felt doubts in his heart, but there was no expression on his face. He was still the same as before. , Respectfully salute and say hello.


    Then, as if he had noticed that the sixth prince was here, he said with some surprise in his eyes:


    "Why is the sixth brother here?"


    Hearing this, the sixth prince subconsciously turned his head and glanced at his father.


    "Second brother, why do you still fight with me for what I told you earlier?"


    Xie Hui recalled carefully, these days, he seldom went out of the house, and if he really wanted to talk about it, he only went to buy an inkstone a while ago as a reward for that child Xie Chengqi.


    That inkstone is an ancient relic, it is indeed precious and rare, the sixth prince has always been arty.


    "Oh? I bought an inkstone a while ago, and my sixth brother never said that you like it. If I knew that it was something that my sixth brother liked, I would definitely send it over early."


    Because the client likes his father, he even uses ways that are good to his younger brother to please the emperor in disguise.


    These good things on weekdays, as long as the sixth prince says he likes them, he can''t wait to send them over first.


    As time goes by, their appetite grows bigger and bigger.


    "Since it''s something your brother likes, as a prince, you shouldn''t compete with him."


    The emperor heard his beloved woman crying to him about such a small matter, and felt a little annoyed. After saying something casually, he continued without asking the whole story:


    "Your brother likes it. Do you have any good things in your house? Give them to your brother when you go back."


    "And the child in your house, I heard that you want to change his name recently? Why did he crawl out of the belly of a lowly woman? The platform has polluted the blood of the royal family!"


    The former Xie Hui was not very angry, but the latter made his hand hidden in his sleeve clenched suddenly.


    "Father, that thing has already been given to Chengqi. It would be great if Father said it earlier. Now that it is in Chengqi''s hands, don''t let people mistakenly think that my younger brother wants to **** a young boy''s things."


    The sixth prince liked the inkstone very much before, but now he was still unwilling to reconcile after hearing Xie Hui say that he gave it to others, and shook his father''s dragon robe.


    Xie Hui saw these small details when they got along with each other, the more he looked at it, the more he was worthless for the client.


    In the client''s memory, his father cared for him extremely, but he never had such an intimate gesture.


    "For such a thing, it''s not worth breaking the friendship between you brothers. If you give it back, it''s just a big deal."


    "Father, no matter who Chengqi''s biological mother is, he is still the child of my minister..."


    After Xie Hui finished speaking, seeing that the emperor sitting there had changed his expression, he continued to say inadvertently:


    "Furthermore, at the Sixth Brother''s house back then, if the Sixth Brother Guan Erchen hadn''t drunk too much, he wouldn''t have done such absurd things..."


    The client, he doesn''t like to linger on women''s sex, just because His Majesty said something when he was teaching him, and he firmly remembered it in his heart.


    Not to mention the servant girls, there is not a single concubine, the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion is empty, and drinking has always been restrained.


    The emperor who didn''t intend to say anything at first, after hearing Xie Hui mention his most beloved son, the expression on his face instantly became more angry.


    "You made a mistake yourself, and you still want to talk about your brother here! It is conceivable that you don''t know your mistake."


    If the client were here, he would have admitted his mistake immediately after hearing his father''s reprimand, but now Xie Hui is still standing there upright.


    "Father, isn''t this the fault of the sixth brother? You have always taught your sons and ministers that you must be brave enough to admit when you make a mistake, otherwise you will be unbearable. Is the sixth brother the same now?"


    Xie Hui felt that in another era, the emperor could definitely be regarded as the king of pua.


    Pua��s method is not entirely in love, even in family affection, suppressing all the value of existence, and then telling him that he is a good boy only if he follows his own heart, and finally let the child obey his own words.


    "presumptuous!"


    After the emperor got angry, the atmosphere in the hall became stagnant in an instant, those who served all knelt down, only Xie Hui stood in the center of the hall, his aura was as sharp as a sword.


    "Father, my son and I vaguely heard some time ago that Concubine Xian was also a brothel girl before entering the palace, but I don''t know if the people who were in the Sixth Brother''s house back then were the sisters of Concubine Xian?"


    Today''s concubine Xian''s status is not glorious. Although she has won His Majesty''s special favor, there are basically few concubines in the harem who can look up to her.


    "Prince!"


    The emperor threw the teacup in his hand heavily on the ground, when the fragments flew, Xie Hui''s face remained unchanged.


    "Wouldn''t the words that the father taught his sons and ministers not count on the sixth brother?"


    Xie Hui''s question made the emperor feel guilty for a moment for some reason, and he avoided his son''s attention.


    In his heart, the prince can never be compared with the sixth prince. He has never even regarded the prince as his own child. What he even dreams at night is that if the prince dies, what method should be used to establish the six princes? The prince is the prince, so he will not provoke criticism from the courtiers.


    "Prince, look at your current appearance, how can you still have the demeanor of being a prince of a country! How about your generosity?!"


    Xie Hui turned sideways to avoid the objects thrown by the emperor, raised his head to look directly at his father, and twitched the corners of his lips ironically.


    "Father, what about you as the king of a country?"


    The sixth prince originally came here, but he just wanted his father to help him ask for an inkstone, but he didn''t expect to make such a fuss.


    At first, it was panic, but then seeing his father furious, he knelt down on the surface to plead guilty, but he was secretly happy in his heart.


    In the end, Xie Hui was fined and grounded in the prince''s residence, and all matters in hand were handed over to the sixth prince.


    The emperor''s punishment for the prince is also a disguised test to see if the family can accept his preference for the sixth prince.


    Things have to be done step by step, first let the sixth prince walk in front of people.


    When Xie Hui was grounded, he still had time to sit in the yard and draw, watching the maple leaves swirl in the lake after being blown by the wind for a while, holding the brush to capture this scene.


    Today''s emperor can''t be regarded as a wise emperor, and his talent is also mediocre.


    However, if he could put all the intrigues and tricks spent on the client on government affairs, the world would have been peaceful by now.


    When the Prince��s Mansion was first built, the choice was not good. Most families would not plant plantains and willows in the yard, and they all felt that these two plants were too shaded.


    Although this is just a folk saying, the more people in high positions, the more taboo these things are.


    The client enjoyed the fun of beating bananas in the rain, but never thought about why there was no one planted in the palace.


    In addition, there is a lot of water in the prince''s mansion. Living in such a place with too much humidity for a long time is not good for the body. The client often feels pain everywhere on his body.


    After Xie took back the paintbrush, he inadvertently saw a small head lying beside the door from the corner of his eye, and waved at him.


    "come over."


    Xie Chengqi, who originally wanted to take a sneak peek, struggled for a moment after being caught, and obediently walked in front of his father.


    This time, it wasn''t Xie Hui who took the initiative to talk to him, Xie Chengqi climbed onto his lap first, sat on Xie Hui''s lap, raised his head, and Xie Hui coaxed him on weekdays, patting him lightly. Thank you for turning your head back.


    "Daddy, don''t be sad, Chengqi will always be with Daddy."


    "Daddy can''t go out, and Chengqi can''t go out to play either."


    Before, Xie Hui felt that the child was a little introverted and silent, but now seeing him take the initiative to comfort him, he felt a little rare, so he nodded slightly.


    "Well, Daddy is not sad."


    Afterwards, Xie Chengqi focused on the painting that Xie Hui had just finished, a hint of wonder flashed in his clean eyes, and his mouth widened.


    "Wow, Daddy, is this your drawing?"


    "Well, how is it?"


    "It''s amazing."


    Xie Hui felt that the level of this painting was mediocre, but seeing the child blowing rainbow farts to himself with true feelings, he felt much better.


    "Then Chengqi wants to learn?"


    Xie Chengqi, who was still seriously praising him for his beautiful paintings just now, was embarrassed when he heard this, clasped his hand nervously, and then raised his head and replied:


    "Daddy, Chengqi wants to learn, but there are so many things Chengqi wants to learn every day."


    This kid has a lazy personality and is playful occasionally. Mr. Xie said that it is not necessary to have a headache. After all, he is not naughty, but he still looks so slow when he is urged, which makes people lose control of his emotions.


    "Chengqi is so lazy now, what will he do when he grows up..."


    After all, the client''s wish is to push this child to the throne. It''s okay to be a little lazy as an idle young man, but as the king of a country, it must not be like this.


    Xie Chengqi raised his head, stared at the sunlight shining through the gaps in the leaves, and answered in a childish voice after a while:


    "Grow up? It will take a long time."


    The child Xie Hui felt that he would not think about tomorrow''s affairs today, so he had no choice but to tidy up his clothes that were messed up due to running.


    Originally, they were basking in the sun in this yard, which was quite pleasant, until the announcement sounded outside.


    "Your Highness, Concubine Xian is here to see you."


    The butler''s voice sounded, making Xie Hui''s eyes instantly cold.


    "Come in."


    A woman in palace attire came in, with a lot of decorations on her head, she looked very wealthy, although she was not young, she had an unspeakable aura.


    "Now that I''m alone, I won''t salute Concubine Xian."


    When Concubine Xian heard this, her face became stiff again for a moment, then she came back to her senses, she smiled and said:


    "Prince, you don''t have to be so polite. If you count from the name, I can be counted as your mother."


    Anyway, his face has been torn apart, Xie Hui is too lazy to pretend, the more presumptuous he is now, the more beneficial it will be for his future plans.


    "Gu''s mother is from the Xie family in the capital, but not a prostitute from a brothel."


    On weekdays, what Concubine Xian doesn''t like to hear others mention is her past. Now that Xie Hui pointed it out so plainly, the smile on her face was extremely stiff, and she barely managed to keep herself from being rude.


    "Your Majesty asked me to come and see His Highness the Crown Prince, but he did a good job of self-reflection. If His Highness is repentant, then the confinement can be avoided."


    "I''m alone."


    After saying this, Xie Hui stood up and led Xie Chengqi and left here. Concubine Xian stood where she was, watching the back of them leaving, with her nails firmly embedded in her palms.


    Back in the study, as soon as Xie Hui sat down on the soft bed, Xie Chengqi also climbed up very consciously, and sat down next to him.


    "Huh? Isn''t there still room over there?"


    "Didn''t Daddy like being next to me?"


    Listening to the child''s subconscious question, Xie Hui was taken aback for a moment. He thought about it carefully. Before, he wanted to use the intimate gesture between the two of them to make the child relax his vigilance.


    Unexpectedly, now he thinks that he likes to be next to him.


    "That''s right."


    After hearing his father''s affirmation, Xie Chengqi moved his buttocks to get closer to Xie Hui, and raised his head to stare at his father.


    "Daddy, is that mother a villain?"


    "right."


    As time went on, Xie Hui couldn''t figure out how he, who was brought up according to the standards of a prince like the client, would be defeated by such an emperor.


    The current emperor was not the prince at the beginning, the original prince was amazing and talented, but he contracted a disease when he became an adult, and then the former emperor, who lost his beloved son, gradually became ill.


    The current emperor, with the support of the Xie family, ascended to the throne and has today.


    Concubine Xian, her previous actions were quite thoughtless, but any other concubine in the palace would never do such a thing.


    Now his status is still the crown prince, no matter what happens now, he will always have the hope of ascending to the throne of God in the future, anyone will feel that it is not a wise move to offend him, let alone his natal family is the Xie family in the capital.


    The reason why the current emperor prefers Concubine Xian, Xie Hui also had a rough guess in his heart, the left and right were just because of similar tastes.


    Most of the other concubines in the palace came from well-known families, and the emperor who was not very good came in front of them, and it was not as comfortable as being in front of the concubine Xian who was also from a humble background.


    "Then dad, when she comes again next time, tell the housekeeper to lock the door from the inside and not let her in."


    Xie Hui didn''t tell him that the door couldn''t be locked. Seeing the method Xie Chengqi racked his brains for a while, he nodded seriously.


    "Okay, next time Daddy will do that."


    Xie Chengqi, who was leaning on him, started to feel sleepy after a while, Xie Hui looked at his squinted eyes, and thought of the wish that the client had mentioned before, he hesitated for a while.


    In fact... Xie Chengqi''s character is not very suitable to be an emperor.


    Although he is not very old now, he is too gluttonous and sleepy too much. He can know right from wrong in major matters, and his talent is not bad. Only in this character, it is really a headache.


    "Well, Daddy..."


    Before Xie went back to think deeply, he heard his muttering and shook his head helplessly.


    Forget it, the child is still young now, and there is still a long time before he can teach himself slowly.


    In today''s dynasty, if it weren''t for this child, there would definitely be a lot of troubles in the future.


    What''s more, if not, I can''t find another princess by myself.


    Thinking of this, Xie Hui stretched out his hand and poked his soft cheek lightly. Seeing that Xie Chengqi was frowning and trying to avoid it in his sleep, he already planned to help him choose a few more good courtiers to assist him in the future .


    Gluttony and sleepiness are not big shortcomings after all.


    It''s much better to focus on what you eat than those heretics.


    ��


    Half a month later, Xie Hui forced the palace with an army that the commissioner had secretly trained outside the city, plus many secret guards trained by aristocratic families, and went straight into the palace.


    In Concubine Xian''s palace, the emperor, who was having fun, heard the noise outside, frowned and subconsciously wanted to curse, but before he could utter the words of reprimand, the **** who was serving him rushed in.


    "Your Majesty, something is wrong."


    "What''s the big deal? Why is it so noisy outside?"


    The emperor was in high spirits, and he was a little displeased when he was disturbed. If it wasn''t because it was too noisy outside, he even wanted to drag these people out and put dozens of boards on them.


    "His Royal Highness, he rebelled!"


    The emperor, who was still a little annoyed at first, quickly woke up when he heard this, and asked with wide eyes:


    "What did you say!"


    "His Royal Highness has rebelled! Now he has brought people into the palace and is rushing here."


    As soon as the **** finished speaking, Xie Hui walked in. He was dressed in armor, and Lu Shiwei beside him was holding a bonfire in his hand, illuminating the originally dim hall as bright as day.


    When Xie Hui saw the disheveled appearance of the emperor, he frowned in disgust.


    "Prince, do you know what you are doing now?"


    "The facts are before the emperor."


    "Presumptuous, Prince, I know you were dissatisfied last time because I favored your younger brother, but you shouldn''t make fun of this kind of thing!"


    On the surface, the emperor wanted to put on an aura to overwhelm the prince, but it fell into Xie Hui''s eyes. Now he looks like a clown.


    "The matter has come to this, does the emperor think it''s just such a trivial matter?"


    Now the person Xie Hui ordered to arrest the sixth prince also came over, and the sixth prince who was wearing pajamas was thrown to the ground fiercely. Concubine Xian, who was just hiding in the room, saw this scene and hurried out.


    "Prince, what do you want to do?"


    Xie Hui took out his own dagger and threw it in front of the sixth prince. Now that winter is coming, the night is even colder. Lying on the icy ground, the sixth prince was shivering from the cold.


    "If you are willing to kill Concubine Xian with your own hands, then Gu will spare your life."


    When the emperor heard this, he hurriedly protected Concubine Xian behind him, his eyes were red.


    "Prince, do you know that there are Imperial Forest Army in the palace!"


    "Father, do you still remember that last year, the sixth prince was so stubborn that he crippled the leg of the only son of the leader of the Imperial Forest Army?"


    After hurting the heart of someone in such an important position, he hasn''t been transferred to another place yet, so he''s just waiting for him to come and betray him.


    The leader of the imperial forest army was old and had a son, and his wife passed away half a year after giving birth. After such a precious child was crippled by the sixth prince, the emperor just reprimanded him mildly.


    Xie Hui didn''t even try to persuade him, but the leader of the Yulin Army offered to put forward the condition that he would have one of the legs of the sixth prince crippled.


    In addition, there are military camps outside the city, but by the time they enter the palace, Xie Hui will already be dressed in dragon robes.


    The leader of the Imperial Forest Army who was following Xie Hui now stepped forward, his familiar face under the light of the bonfire made the emperor''s body soften instantly.


    It should have been an extremely peaceful night, and he was still teasing his beloved concubine, but now Xie Hui broke into the palace with **** smell all over his body.


    "You know that patricide is recorded in the history books, and you will bear the reputation of being unfilial!"


    Most people in this day and age value leaving a legacy in history more important than their own lives, and it just so happens that Xie Hui is the one who doesn''t value these things.


    As long as he did good enough during his reign, there are not no emperors who killed their fathers.


    "My son is terrified. From the beginning to the end, my son never thought of killing his father."


    "Sixth brother, if you can''t do it, why not give you a ride alone?"


    As soon as Xie Hui said these words, he saw the sixth prince reach out and hold the handle of the dagger. The hand holding the dagger was trembling slightly. He raised his head to look at the concubine mother, and said:


    "Mother and concubine, I don''t want to die..."


    After hearing the roar of the emperor, Xie Hui turned and walked out.


    "Prison the Supreme Emperor and the Caomuyuan, and send him to live with the Supreme Emperor by disposing of one leg of the Sixth Prince under the command of the Imperial Forest Army."


    Most of the people in the palace were bought by Xie Shui, and those who were unwilling to submit, were still being dealt with by Guard Lu.


    Xie recalled that today happened to be Xie Chengqi''s birthday, so he ordered someone to fetch Xie Chengqi into the palace, and quickly prepared for the enthronement ceremony, without wasting even a minute.


    Xie Chengqi, who entered the palace wrapped in a small quilt, poked his head out when he was sent to Xiehui, and muttered vaguely in a sleepy voice:


    "Daddy is bad, don''t hit me..."

 Chapter 209： The prince who was imprisoned for slander and treason...

    When the people present heard Xie Chengqi''s words, their hearts subconsciously tightened. It was rumored in Beijing before that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince had a gentle personality, but when he entered the palace tonight, he did not hesitate to force the sixth prince to kill his mother with his own hands.


    The calm and breezy appearance at that time made many people feel jealous.


    Now when I heard the child sleepy and talking, I felt a bit of disgust, for fear of offending His Highness the Crown Prince, and even wanting to take his anger out on them.


    "Cheng Qi."


    Xie Hui''s voice sounded, the little guy who just wanted to bury his head back into the quilt, then poked his head in a daze, with an indelible childishness in his voice.


    "What are you doing~"


    At this time, Xie Chengqi, who had been tossed until he became more awake, noticed the blood on Xie Hui''s face who didn''t know when it was stained, and nervously leaned over to wipe it off with his hands.


    "Daddy, where are you hurt? Does it hurt? Hug."


    Seeing that he was about to struggle to escape from under the quilt, Xie Hui hurriedly stretched out his hand first to hug him tightly together with the quilt.


    Lu Shiwei, who was waiting by his side, understood, and hurried out, ordering someone to bring over the prince''s clothes that had been hurriedly made earlier.


    Xie Hui broke into the palace at night, it was cold at night, a charcoal fire was burning in the main hall, he hugged Xie Chengqi who was wrapped in a silkworm chrysalis and sat there.


    Although scared by Xie Hui''s stern gaze, he didn''t dare to crawl out, but Xie Chengqi was still worried about his father, and the cub who usually loves cleanliness didn''t dislike him at this moment, so he leaned closer and rubbed his face against his father.


    "Daddy..."


    Although he didn''t dislike the blood on Xie Hui''s face, Xie Chengqi couldn''t help frowning when he smelled the blood on Xie Hui''s body.


    Lu Shiwei brought in the prince''s court uniform that had been made in a hurry, and changed it for him in a warm place. After getting dressed, Xie Chengqi subconsciously ran back to his father, hugged his leg and raised his head.


    "Where did dad get hurt?"


    "No, it''s all other people''s blood."


    Hearing this, Xie Chengqi was relieved, An An stayed there peacefully, and let Lu Shiwei help him tidy up his clothes.


    The enthronement ceremony was a bit hasty, when Xie Hui was sitting on the dragon chair, it happened to be daybreak, and Xie Chengqi, who was not quite dignified when walking, walked into the hall wearing a prince''s court attire.


    When he ascended the throne, Xie Hui made Xie Chengqi the prince, made his biological mother the empress, and the former empress the empress dowager, without mentioning the Supreme Emperor.


    The commander of the imperial forest army guarding the palace was bribed, coupled with the suspicion of the Supreme Emperor, fearing that others would seize his throne, he ordered the troops that guarded the emperor''s safety to move to the outskirts of Beijing.


    When they heard the news, the person sitting on the dragon chair had already changed. Without the emperor''s edict, trespassing on the capital was an attempt to plot rebellion.


    What''s more, Xie Hui did not admit to treason, and the public said that the Supreme Emperor had a sudden illness.


    There are a lot of things to deal with when she first ascended the throne, and the queen mother is free. Now her own son is the new emperor, and the concubines in the palace who used to have feuds with her are now living with their tails between their legs.


    Xie Hui was busy going to court, and ordered Guard Lu to send Xie Chengqi to the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    The queen mother was indeed dissatisfied with the prince''s involvement with the brothel girl too much before, but it was not enough to vent her anger on a child who didn''t understand anything.


    Besides, everyone has already gone, and it''s not her fault to be left or right.


    "Your name is Chengqi?"


    Xie Chengqi was often brought by Xie Hui and taught by Master Xie. Although his demeanor was still unsatisfactory, fortunately, the days were long and he had enough time to teach slowly.


    "Yes, my name is Xie Chengqi, grandmother."


    She was born in the Xie family, which is considered prominent, but entering the palace after entering the palace was like entering a cage, and she obeyed all kinds of rules all the time. When she suddenly heard this address like an ordinary family, she was taken aback before waving at him.


    "Come here and let me see."


    Xie Chengqi trotted up to the Empress Dowager, stared at the cakes on the table, and forced himself to look away.


    "You don''t have to be too restrained here with grandma, you can eat whatever you want, but...can you wash your hands?"


    Xie Chengqi paused for a moment as he wanted to get the pastries, then subconsciously shook his head. The nurse who served beside the queen mother brought a basin of water, helped him wash his hands, wiped the water with a cloth towel, and let him rest assured. Start with the pastries.


    The empress dowager also heard about the important events of the previous court, and at this time her mother came to the palace to ask for an audience, and when she mentioned the empress during the chat, the empress dowager subconsciously gave the nanny a wink and asked her to take Xie Chengqi out.


    "The matter of becoming a queen...has Your Majesty mentioned it to you before?"


    The Empress Dowager took a sip of tea, then shook her head gently.


    "Never."


    "Forget it, that''s fine."


    The queen had also heard other people mention the matter in the crown prince''s womb to herself before. Since the concubine entered the mansion, the crown prince has never visited it, and even the child she gave birth to does not like it.


    It sounds hypocritical to say how much emotion there is in it.


    However, it is undeniable that His Majesty can be ruthless to that brothel woman, but he cannot ignore Xie Chengqi.


    The prince cannot have a mother who was born in a brothel and is just a lowly concubine. Just like the former concubine Xian, since she became His Majesty''s favorite concubine, no one mentioned that past.


    Mrs. Xie also thought of this level, took a sip of tea.


    From this point, it can also be seen that His Majesty is firm in opposing the Crown Prince.


    The queen mother raised her head from the window to see the prince who was fluttering butterflies in the yard, and smiled at her mother.


    There were not many butterflies to be seen in winter, the prince finally found one that was dusty and hadn''t caught it yet, so he threw the thing aside angrily, sat on the stone bench in the yard, propped his chin and sighed.


    Seven days later, the trifles that had just been enthroned were sorted out, and Xie Hui was about to check Xie Chengqi''s homework when he heard Lu Shiwei come in and report:


    "Your Majesty, thank you, Master, for entering the palace to see you."


    Most of the aristocratic families have no official positions, but this time they helped Xie Hui in the rebellion, and it was hard not to be suspicious of the people they brought out.


    As an aristocratic family, but in the name of guarding the courtyard, there are many hidden guards. Their martial arts are so strong that they can enter the palace. Which emperor can not shy away from this.


    After ascension to the throne, Xie Hui never dealt with matters related to the aristocratic family. He was not out of character, and he didn''t want to let others see his heart chillingly. What''s more, those people only helped his grandfather because of his grandfather''s face. So that the future Master Xie will be difficult to behave in front of them.


    "please come in."


    Xie Hui took a break to check Xie Chengqi''s homework, and planned to deal with the matter in front of him first.


    "Grandfather, come and taste this tea."


    When Mr. Xie heard that address, his tense heart suddenly relaxed, and he walked over and sat down after saluting.


    After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Mr. Xie explained his reason for coming.


    "Your Majesty has just ascended the throne, and there may not be many people available in the palace. The guards who accompanied His Majesty into the palace last time, many aristocratic families in the capital gathered together to discuss it. If His Majesty is willing to keep them as guards, then they can be counted as them." luck."


    "If His Majesty is worried, it''s okay to let them do rough work."


    The Taishanghuang acted absurdly, was afraid of the family, and the way he wanted to remove the power from their hands was to ruin the heirs of their family.


    Not to mention a family that has always been noble, even an ordinary family cannot tolerate such a thing.


    Back then, they were willing to help Xie Hui in his rebellion because they trusted Master Xie.


    Now after the incident, they got together to discuss it, and they decided to take a gamble, believing that the prince would not be as stupid as the emperor after he ascended the throne.


    They don''t intend to rebel, abolishing those things that arouse His Majesty''s fear, if it can be exchanged for long-term peace, then most of the aristocratic families are willing.


    After listening to Master Xie''s words, Xie Hui was satisfied in his heart, but he still pretended to be polite and said a few words.


    "How did this happen? I was lucky to have the help of my uncles at the beginning, but now if I accept the kindness of your uncles again..."


    Master Xie felt relieved when he said that, and he was already thinking about how to say goodbye in his heart.


    Xie Hui picked up the teacup, put it down after smelling the fragrance of the tea, looked at Master Xie with a smile, and said:


    "Speaking of it... I also feel regretful in my heart. After all, there are so many talents from famous families, but the emperor doesn''t like it very much."


    In the past, in the scientific examinations, the top ranked basically had nothing to do with the aristocratic family, not because the aristocratic family had no talent, but because the Supreme Emperor deliberately suppressed them.


    Xie Hui''s words made Mr. Xie stunned for a moment, and then he came back to his senses, even though he was a person whose personality had become more stable after getting older, he was also a little lost at the moment.


    The Supreme Emperor oppressed the family, although it was not that they were not allowed to participate in the scientific examination, but if they were allowed to be talented, as long as they came from a family, the final ranking would not be very good.


    Master Xie and his family also have this kind of situation, he really feels extremely regretful.


    If given the opportunity, those young men with great ambitions would definitely prefer to make contributions and make a name for themselves rather than traveling around the world.


    "It coincides with my enthronement, which is also a happy event. I plan to open Enke after the spring of next year."


    "Grandfather, I also look forward to seeing the demeanor of those aristocratic children."


    Xie Hui admitted that he was worried that there were many hidden guards with high martial arts skills in the families of those aristocratic families, and those who took them in naturally had to use something to appease them.


    What''s more, he really felt sorry for those talented students who came from aristocratic families.


    "Caomin, on behalf of all the families, I would like to thank Your Majesty first."


    After accepting his gift with a smile, Xie Hui personally helped him up and ordered Guard Lu to send Master Xie to the gate of the palace.


    After seeing Master Xie off, Xie recalled what he planned to do before, so he turned his head and asked:


    "Where is the prince?"


    "His Royal Highness is now learning riding and archery from his master. Your Majesty, do you want to call the prince?"


    As soon as he heard that he was in class, Xie Hui stopped thinking.


    At first, he was worried that the child was not close to him, but after getting along with him for a while, he felt that he was too clingy. If he saw him, he would definitely not be able to calm down and continue the class.


    "Forget it, I''m going to see the Supreme Emperor."


    This was the fastest time for Xie Hui to come back. He was straightforward and did not leave any room for trouble, even though he successfully rebelled and sat on the throne.


    But he inexplicably felt that the client could not completely relieve his anger just by seeing this, and he would be fine after handling the affairs of the government.


    It''s a good time to go and chat with the Supreme Emperor about trivial matters.

 Chapter 210： The prince who was imprisoned for slander and treason...

    Caomuyuan was originally just a slightly remote palace. A hundred years ago, there were unfavorable concubines living there. Later, some people committed suicide there. In addition, it was rumored that people who died unjustly came back to claim their lives. People panicked at night and were abandoned after a long time. up.


    When Xie went back, he saw that the roadside was full of weeds, which turned yellow after the frost, adding to the desolation.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Shiwei thought that His Majesty was unhappy, and asked in a low voice:


    "Your Majesty, do you want your subordinate to order someone to clean this place?"


    "No need."


    The weeds growing in the cracks of the bricks looked particularly dense, and usually only the little maids who delivered meals would come here. Guard Lu pushed open the door, and the two accompanying guards walked in first, Xie Hui then stepped over the threshold, As soon as he walked over, he smelled a particularly strong musty smell, and frowned slightly in disgust.


    He didn''t go any further, and ordered Guard Lu to invite the Supreme Emperor out. He stood in the yard and looked at the decadent Supreme Emperor sitting on the old stool. He lowered his head and smiled slightly:


    "The sons and ministers see the father."


    Sitting on the stool, the Supreme Emperor was slung over his shoulders, and he was stingy even raising his head when he heard these words.


    "My son has just been enthroned and is busy with business, so I didn''t have time to see my father."


    "Father, you know that those concubines that you loved in the harem before, your ministers ordered people to find new husbands for them. Now they are very affectionate with their husbands. The concubine Xiao Liang, who you didn''t like the most before, now has a family. month''s pregnancy."


    This dynasty does not prohibit women from remarrying. If they can bring children, they will be regarded as a blessed person who can prosper their husband''s family.


    There has never been a precedent for a concubine getting married twice before. When Xie Hui just proposed this, he was persuaded by a minister for not following the rules.


    It just so happened that the minister''s wife was also a second-married woman, Xie Hui just casually mentioned one thing, asking the queen mother to talk to his wife about whether the second-married daughter was really unbearable, but the minister never mentioned it again, and even offered to help him in court. The hall refuted other courtiers.


    "you!"


    Thinking of the woman who once belonged to him and now remarrying someone else, Taishang Huang was a little bit out of breath with anger, raised his head and stared at Xie Hui viciously.


    "Also, father, it is probably because you dote on the sixth younger brother too much, causing his strength to be too weak. Concubine Xian did not die that day."


    The Taishanghuang, who was gasping for breath at first, now his eyes lit up again.


    "Is she still alive?"


    "Since Concubine Xian deserves to die, even though she did not die in the hands of the sixth brother, but the son-in-law ordered the palace guards to keep her from struggling, and it took a long time before she completely lost her breath."


    When Xie Hui talked about this, there was a leisurely and indifferent smile on the corners of his lips from beginning to end. Even though he was wearing an ink-colored dragon robe, his temperament was as gentle and jade-like as that day.


    "As expected of the emperor father''s favorite woman, she is really good."


    The sixth prince who was originally in the hall also staggered out at this moment, and asked in a hoarse voice:


    "What did you do to my concubine?!"


    "Sixth Brother''s words are wrong. What do you mean I have done to Concubine Xian? That knife was obviously picked up by Sixth Brother himself."


    It just so happened that it was snowing heavily at this time, and Lu Shiwei held up an oil-paper umbrella. Although they were in a slightly lower place in the yard, they did not feel vulnerable at all.


    "I was on the side, watching Concubine Xian struggling on the icy ground. When she was dying, she was still thinking about you, father."


    Xie Hui looked at the emperor screaming in pain, the smile on his lips became more gentle.


    Probably they really love each other, but the love that stepped on the bones of many innocent people is just disgusting.


    "Father, every time my son thinks about the scene that day, he can''t help but drink a few more glasses of wine."


    "The gentle and virtuous concubine Xian in your eyes said that it is better to sleep at night when the residence is built and on the water, and it is pleasant to listen to the rain hitting the plantains in summer, but why can''t you see a little bit of it in the sixth brother''s palace?"


    "Also...why did Erchen''s younger sister die that day? Does Emperor Father really not know?"


    In the client''s memory, the father and concubine Xian did not do much evil, but Xie Hui ordered people to arrest the people who had been serving the emperor and concubine Xian after he ascended the throne. After torture and questioning, he learned the truth far beyond the entrusted those known to the reader.


    The little princess whose queen died early, the consignor always thought she was naughty and fell into the water, but only learned from the big maid next to Concubine Xian that she was pushed down by Concubine Xian in winter. The five-year-old struggled in the icy water of the lake.


    When the emperor found out later, instead of punishing Concubine Xian, he helped whitewash the peace and hide it from the queen.


    Although Xie Hui didn''t tell the Queen, according to his speculation, the Queen didn''t know about it at all. If it wasn''t for this, she wouldn''t be able to let go of the relationship between husband and wife for many years so easily.


    "Why did my minister accept that lowly brothel prostitute into the mansion as a serious concubine, and was ridiculed by others. Is it true that the father believes that this son''s character is frivolous?"


    Xie Hui casually questioned each sentence, making the Supreme Emperor''s complexion gradually turn pale.


    "Many young children are hidden in the Sixth Brother''s house, among them they are not even ten years old. Father really thinks that he is pure and good-natured?"


    After finishing speaking, he felt that the client in the system space was much more comfortable. He turned his head and glanced at the guards who were waiting beside him, and ordered:


    "Come on, the one who abolished the sixth brother should treat it as me apologizing for those children."


    "I also heard from the servants around Sixth Brother that Sixth Brother likes to listen to children begging for mercy childishly, and then cut off his tongue."


    Xie Hui took out the Buddhist beads wrapped around his wrist, fiddled with them slowly, and softly recited the Buddha''s name under the screams of the sixth prince.


    "Amitabha."


    Not long after Xie Hui left, someone came to report that the Supreme Emperor had a stroke from anger, and now he was paralyzed on the bed and couldn''t even speak clearly, asking if he should call the imperial physician.


    "Let the sixth younger brother take care of me, and the imperial physician will be spared."


    Since the Supreme Emperor likes the children born to Master Tongxin so much, Xie Hui is not such a stingy person, so he naturally wants to fulfill them and bind them together for the rest of their lives.


    On the second day, the nanny who served the Empress Dowager came over to tell him that he would be invited to have lunch.


    Xie Hui took Xie Chengqi, who had just finished school, together to salute and greet the queen mother. After lunch, Chengqi was taken outside by the nanny to play, and only their mother and son were left in the palace.


    The always dignified Empress Dowager now looked as if she was several decades older. She propped her elbows on the table and held the children''s clothes on the side tightly in her palm, weeping silently.


    Xie returned a handkerchief, and after the Queen Mother wiped away her tears, her voice was hoarse.


    "After so many years of midnight dreams, I always felt that I saw Shu An. She was wearing the clothes I sewed for her with my own hands. I said that she was so cold and wanted to be hugged by my mother."


    At the beginning, Xie''s parents and daughter were able to marry the royal family who had always been disliked by the family, and they had to endure a lot of tossing. How could it be possible that they had no feelings at all. Later, when she lost her beloved daughter, her heart gradually cooled down.


    Hearing the Taishang Emperor''s apoplexy from anger yesterday, he didn''t feel any distress at all, his heart was full of joy, he knelt in front of the Buddha and copied the Buddhist scriptures all night, and ordered his mother to burn them for him this morning.


    When Xie Hui was listening to the Empress Dowager, from the corner of his eye, he saw Xie Chengqi lying on the window, looking this way curiously. When he looked over, he hurriedly shrank his head back.


    On the way back, Xie Chengqi looked up at his father and asked curiously:


    "Daddy, who is Shu An?"


    "It''s your aunt."


    "Then why haven''t I seen it?"


    "She was pushed into the icy lake by Concubine Xian, and she didn''t grow up."


    Hearing this, Xie Chengqi realized that he had asked a question that should not have been asked.


    "Father, that Concubine Xian is so bad, why does Grandpa Huang still like him so much?"


    "Probably because they smell similar."


    Xie Hui originally thought that this child would realize the responsibilities on his shoulders after being a prince for a long time, and get rid of his bad habits of laziness. After two or three months, he still looks like that.


    Especially in winter, it is impossible to climb out of the warm blanket.


    When Xie Hui went to see it in person, as soon as he lifted the quilt, he heard him reciting the book in a daze with his eyes squinted. This serious look made him unable to bear to blame him.


    Now that the crown prince has been established, the queen mother does not urge her, and the courtiers occasionally urge Xie Hui to be drafted, but he suppresses them all.


    Xie Hui sometimes wondered whether most of the emperors died early because they were tired. There were so many government affairs, and they had to listen to the reports of the ministers before discussing them.


    In the rest of the time, I went to see the queen mother, and then checked Chengqi''s homework. I really didn''t have any extra thoughts to distribute it to the harem.


    Children grow up fast, and with Xie Chengqi''s current status, no one dares to treat him harshly, and he has been raised as a baby fat, wearing clothes that conform to the prince''s regulations, pretending to be serious and with a sullen face, when he saw Xie Chengqi He just called Daddy sweetly, Xie Hui liked the contrast and cuteness very much.


    Time flies, after Xie Chengqi''s sixteenth birthday, the queen mother took the initiative to mention the matter of choosing a girl when Xie went back to visit him.


    "It''s just right to settle down now, and you, there is no caring person to take care of you, so it''s not bad to choose two at this time."


    Although Xie Chengqi is good enough, but when the Queen Mother gets older, she always thinks about having more children.


    "Mother, Chengqi, I''ll go back and ask him if he has a beloved woman. As for the son, let''s forget it."


    "That''s all, it''s up to you."


    The queen mother just mentioned it casually, and had no intention of persecuting him, so she didn''t mention it again when he didn''t want to.


    "Just ask Cheng Qi, as long as his character is good and his family background is acceptable, even if he can''t be a crown princess, it would be good to be a side concubine to accompany him."


    Xie Hui let Xie Chengqi get in touch with government affairs early on, and when he left from the Queen Mother, he went straight to the study, looked at the young man sitting behind the desk reading the memorial, and shook his head at Lu Shiwei who was about to report.


    "Cheng Qi."


    The prince who was sitting there raised his head subconsciously when he heard this address, and when he saw that the person standing at the door was Father and Empress, he hurriedly put the pen aside, stood up and walked over.


    Standing still in front of Xie Hui, he bowed and saluted.


    "The sons and ministers see the father."


    "Well, Pingshen, I''ve finished reading the memorial, can I go for a walk in the garden with me?"


    Upon hearing this, Xie Chengqi agreed with a smile, regardless of how much he hadn''t finished watching.


    "Yes, Daddy."

 Chapter 211： The prince who was imprisoned for slander and treason...

    The flowers in the imperial garden were blooming very well. Walking on the cobbled path, Xie Hui turned his head to look at Xie Chengqi, who was already as tall as his shoulders, and glanced over him at the blooming peonies.


    After Xie Chengqi noticed his father''s gaze, he tilted his head curiously, and subconsciously asked:


    "Daddy, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    "Chengqi has grown up, and he has reached the age to marry a wife, is there anyone he looks up to now?"


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand to help him brush off the falling flowers on his shoulders, but he was a half-grown young man, his face blushed immediately when he mentioned this, and the hand placed by his side subconsciously clenched, and after a while he muttered:


    "My son is busy with government affairs all day long, so I don''t have time to get to know others."


    "Oh? Chengqi, it''s because the emperor has arranged too many things for you."


    Xie Hui laughed and joked aloud, seeing him hastily shook his head in denial, the smile in his eyes deepened.


    Today''s Xie Chengqi is already a prince, he doesn''t need any wives to help him, and when he abdicates, he will be the most honorable person.


    Xie Hui is more concerned about what he likes than being in the right family.


    It is good to respect each other like a guest, but Xie Hui hopes that he can find someone he likes, a loving husband and wife.


    "It''s just getting engaged first, so don''t be in a hurry. Is there really no one you like?"


    Xie Chengqi shook his head, if it wasn''t because of what his father mentioned, he would never have thought about it before.


    "Then let your imperial grandmother arrange it?"


    "Um."


    After Xie Chengqi agreed to come down, Lu Shiwei went back to the Queen Mother, and the Queen Mother held a flower viewing banquet, and asked the prince to accompany her. After the banquet, the prince picked a favorite woman from among those people.


    Coincidentally, the woman came from a family, and after Xie Hui learned of the result, he immediately issued an imperial decree to marry her.


    Xie Chengqi, who has been studying with Xie Hui since he was sensible, has his own unique views on government affairs. Except that he can''t get up from the bed in winter like when he was a child, he is a very qualified prince.


    In the year of the crown, the prince got married, and the next year, Xie returned to the Zen throne.


    Xie Hui was not in a hurry to shirk the responsibility that originally belonged to this child, but Xie Chengqi was at the most vigorous age, and he didn''t want this child to use his status as the prince to do what he wanted to do.


    The matter of the aristocratic family has been almost handled by Xie Hui now, but a few months before Xie Chengqi''s ascension to the throne, he was afraid that the child would get into a dead end, so he went to exhort him.


    No matter how big the family is, it shouldn''t cross the imperial power. Teach Xie Chengqi to hold the military power firmly in the palm of his hand, let him train more guards for the palace, and move the army outside the city to a place closer to the capital.


    In addition, a group of guards were trained to protect in secret.


    How to make the leaders of these people loyal to the emperor, this is what the emperor needs to do.


    The aristocratic family that has removed their sharp minions, no matter how powerful they are, are still helping the royal family.


    The queen was born in a family with a good upbringing and a gentle and virtuous personality. She gave birth to a son and a daughter within five years, both of whom were smart and well-behaved.


    With Xie Hui as the first example, few people in the court urged Xie Chengqi to choose another concubine.


    When the bottom line is not involved, Xie Chengqi has always had a good temper, and the people who serve him feel relieved, except for the winter.


    Seeing that it was almost time to go to court, His Majesty was already huddled under the blanket, cold sweat was already breaking out on the anxious forehead of the guards who served him.


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t come out again, then this subordinate can only ask the Supreme Emperor to come and call you."


    After the guard finished speaking, there was still no movement in the bed. Just when he got up and gritted his teeth to go out, Xie Chengqi slowly got out of the bed before his feet stepped over the threshold.


    "What a big deal, why bother the emperor!"


    Later, Xie Hui heard about this from the palace population, thinking that he had not corrected his faults after being on the throne for so many years, he shook his head helplessly, and ordered:


    "The sweet-scented osmanthus cake in the dining room was well made a while ago, I will send a copy to Chengqi later."


    Xie Hui didn''t expect to change things that haven''t been changed for many years. It''s easier for his little grandson to get up in winter than Chengqi.


    In this life, in his later years, he lived in another courtyard with Xie Chengqi, who also became the Supreme Emperor. Under his influence, this child also wanted to give him a space to display himself at the age when he had the most thoughts.


    Every winter, Xie Hui either carried a stick or a pastry to coax him to get up.


    When Xie Hui left that world, even his great-grandson could speak. After returning to the system space, the system ran over after sitting down just now.


    "Host, I will exchange your mission rewards for success and tie them to Xie Chengqi''s soul. Am I great? Do you want to praise me?"


    As he said that, Ozawa moved his head closer, Xie Hui rubbed its hair casually, and said in distaste:


    "Wake up, you are an old monster system for who knows how many years, don''t pretend to be tender."


    "Host, my age will be counted from the moment I become a human."


    Xie Hui didn''t bother arguing with it. It was undeniable that when he heard the system emphasizing this point with a small milk cavity, he felt a little soft-hearted towards the system.


    "Meet the next tasker."


    "Okay~"


    The man who walked in, with only his lower body covered by animal fur, looked at the small stool in front of Xie Hui for a long time, with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "Hello."


    "Are you the one who can replace me and help me fulfill my unfulfilled wish?"


    Xie Hui nodded, based on his appearance, he guessed the world he was in, and didn''t pour him tea.


    "I call Hui, the patriarch of the Tian tribe, my son is Sheng, and he is the best orc in the whole tribe."


    When he said this, the man''s face was full of pride from the heart.


    It was a primitive world where raw meat was still eaten. One day, the orcs went out to hunt and brought back a strange female. Her skin was extremely smooth, she was wearing strange clothes, and her head seemed to contain countless novel knowledge. .


    Teach the people of their tribe how to store food by pickling, teach them to cook food with fire, teach them to preserve fire, and how to judge the weather by some things.


    "I am the patriarch of the Tian tribe, and many of the decisions I make must take the tribe into consideration. I am very grateful to that female named Xue, who has brought many changes to our tribe."


    "But as a father, it''s hard for me."


    Xue finally became a priest in their Heavenly Tribe, surrounded by many excellent orcs, including Sheng.


    Because Xue was so good, none of those orcs were willing to back down, and in the end they could only choose to give up a few steps for everyone to own Xue together.


    "I understand Sheng very well. His character is very proud. In order to have Xue, he chose to take a step back, but he was not happy in the days after that."


    "Once upon a time, when Sheng was young, he didn''t even want to share his prey with anyone other than me."


    "It''s just the prey. How could he be willing to share such an important companion to him?"


    "Please help me."


    Under the ardent gaze of this father, Xie Hui agreed.


    "Okay, other than that? Do you have any other wishes? You can ask them all, and I will try my best to satisfy you."


    "I hope that he can live a happy life."


    After arriving in the new world, just as Xie Hui opened his eyes, he broke into the cave alone.


    "Patriarch, Sheng is fighting with someone again."


    Hearing this, Xie Hui walked out subconsciously. On the grass not far away, a little yellow-haired tiger was pounced towards the little leopard on the other side.


    Even though he didn''t look big in size, even his threatening growls during the fight were milky, but the posture of rushing over was really fierce.


    Putting on a hunting posture, after pounced, one paw pressed the little leopard''s back, and the not-so-sharp teeth had already approached the most vulnerable neck of the little leopard.


    "Lift."


    Xie Hui''s voice made the vicious little tiger pause, spread its paws and barked at the little leopard unwillingly.


    Turning his head and holding the lifeless little rabbit on the grass not far away, he ran towards Xie Hui with exceptionally cheerful steps with his four paws.


    The little tiger turned twice around Xie Hui''s legs before placing the prey in front of Xie Hui. Pressing one paw on the prey, it pushed the prey forward and raised its head.


    Xie Hui squatted down, gently rubbed the little tiger''s head, saw his ears were shaking, and praised softly:


    "The promotion is very powerful."


    After being praised, Sheng handed his meat pad to Xie Hui, and Xie Hui stretched out his hand to hold it.


    "walk home."


    In this tribe, if the fighting is not too excessive, it is generally not prohibited, but today it was the little leopard who wanted to **** Sheng''s prey, and the orc who snatched Sheng''s prey last time was directly kicked out from the tribe by Sheng .


    Aggressive orcs are very popular in this tribe, and most of them think that orcs who are aggressive when they are young will definitely become fierce fighters when they grow up.


    After returning to the cave, the little tiger threw the rabbit in its mouth on the ground, and started to bite with its teeth. However, his teeth were not very big, and after biting for a long time, it was still full of hairs in its mouth.


    Forced to let go of the rabbit helplessly, after going around the rabbit twice, he put the rabbit in front of Xie Hui.


    "Woo~"


    "You want my help?"


    The little tiger nodded his head, and stroked the rabbit''s back with his palm.


    "Split me in half?"


    After Xie Hui finished asking, the little tiger shook his head, moved the position of his paws to the side, and continued to swipe again.


    "More than half?"


    "Aww~"


    According to the original owner''s memory, Xie Hui also turned into a tiger. His sharp teeth were better than the sharpest knife, and he tore the rabbit in half effortlessly.


    As soon as it was torn apart, the little tiger couldn''t wait to run over on its four short legs and drank the rabbit''s blood.

 Chapter 212： Little tiger in the orc world wailing 1

    When Sheng was drinking the rabbit''s blood, he wished he could bury his whole head in the rabbit''s belly, and the hair on his cheek was stained with blood, but he didn''t care about it at all.


    After he finished drinking, he belatedly thought of his father next to him, staring at the rabbit''s empty stomach, feeling a little guilty, pushed the rabbit''s head with his paws, and pushed it in front of Xie Hui.


    "Aww."


    Thinking of how the little tiger fought the little leopard to death for a rabbit before, and seeing how generously he handed the whole rabbit in front of him, his heart softened in an instant.


    He lowered his head, took a bite, and pushed the rabbit back.


    Looking at the little tiger now, it is not as big as Xie Hui''s paw, and Xie Hui is not going to compete with such a bigger cub for food.


    The young Sheng couldn''t tell whether Xie Hui had really eaten it, and after seeing him make that movement, he jumped on him and continued to bite the rabbit.


    His teeth were not yet fully developed, so it took a lot of effort to bite the rabbit. He bit down fiercely and then pressed his claws against his head and tore it hard.


    Xie Hui watched from the side, and had no intention of helping.


    This world is quite special. Orc cubs don''t need to protect their teeth in their infancy. Most parents will find some prey that is more difficult to chew, so that they can exercise their teeth well.


    Sheng is not very old yet, but the whole tribe has high hopes for him. It is quite remarkable to be able to hunt prey independently at such a young age, even if it is just a small rabbit.


    Xie Hui was thinking this way, when he saw that the little tiger''s paws were not pressed firmly, and his head was pulled back vigorously. The dead rabbit suddenly shook his face again. Awow.


    After the pain was over, Sheng patted the rabbit fiercely with his paw, and continued to bite.


    After a while, there was a lively sound outside. From the memory of the original owner, Xie Hui knew that this was the return of the orcs from their tribe who went hunting.


    In this world, basically every tribe only eats one meal a day, and the hunting orcs will have a little extra.


    The orcs who hunted in the afternoon came back, distributed their prey and began to eat, while the orcs who were going out to hunt the next day would get an extra portion of food to eat before leaving the tribe the next day.


    The matter of distributing prey has always been handled by the patriarch.


    Xie Hui looked at the little tiger who had already gnawed half of the rabbit with his teeth, turned back into a human and wrapped himself in fur, grabbed him, and let him walk out in his arms.


    Sheng was not willing to leave his prey behind. The two paws in front scooped up the unfinished rabbit. When he was hugged by his father, his back paws pressed against Xie Hui nervously, and his tail wrapped around Xie Hui''s arm, as if he was afraid Throw him off.


    "Patriarch."


    "Patriarch."


    When Xie Hui walked past, many orcs greeted him.


    In the tribe, most of them habitually turn into beasts and bite directly, but Xie Hui can know from the client''s memory that they have already begun to learn how to use tools.


    After finding the knife made of stone, Xie Hui began to painstakingly peel off the skins of the prey. The females in the tribe would tidy up the skins and then dry them to keep warm in winter.


    There are quite a few naughty little orcs, when he was skinning their prey, they had already leaned over to lick the blood, their greedy appearance made many orcs smile when they saw it.


    After the food was distributed, the sun had already begun to set. When they realized that the sun''s light was not as bright as it was during the day, many orcs became a little nervous.


    With the food in their mouths, they all went back to their caves. Xie Hui held the food in his mouth, and some sleepy little tigers lay on his back, with three claws holding him tightly. One paw held the leg of a rabbit he hadn''t finished gnawing.


    Now all the orcs in the tribe have not yet learned how to use fire. From the memory of the client, it can be known that the fire will only appear after the trees struck by lightning are burned in thunderstorm weather.


    After an orc was hacked to death unfortunately, most of the orcs felt that it was a punishment from the beast god.


    Back in the cave, it was almost completely dark.


    According to the content allocated before, Xie Hui will go out hunting with other people in the tribe tomorrow, so today he is allocated a little more food, plus his family still has Sheng, the food is more than other families. Much more.


    The tribe attaches great importance to cubs, and to them, every cub is a treasure gifted by the beast god.


    Xie Hui separated the allocated prey with a sharp stone, and threw the best piece of meat next to Sheng.


    Sheng, who had already fallen asleep lying there, suddenly moved his nose, then squinted his eyes like this, pulled the meat steak with one paw in front of him, and bit it with his mouth wide open.


    Seeing that he didn''t forget to eat even when he fell asleep, Xie Hui walked over and rubbed his ears gently.


    The little tiger''s ears felt pretty good, but when Xie Hui wanted to touch it for the second time, he heard him growl threateningly with milky air.


    "Lift?"


    Xie Hui called his name subconsciously, and the squinting little tiger immediately relaxed, and rubbed his ear against the back of Xie Hui''s hand.


    It''s just that compared to the little tiger''s coquettish appearance in the client''s memory, this rubbing is obviously a bit perfunctory.


    After sticking it and moving to the side, he turned his head and continued to nibble on his flesh again.


    Xie recalled what the client had said, Sheng''s character was proud and domineering, as long as it belonged to him, no one else was allowed to touch it, so he tentatively reached out and pulled the piece of meat that Zhisheng was eating.


    This action woke up Sheng, who was in a daze and was about to fall asleep. He stared at Xie Hui for a long time with his eyes wide open. in front of.


    "Aww."


    Xie Hui heard the grievance in his cry, and threw a bigger piece in front of him.


    What he prepared for this little guy was the most tender meat among the prey he got, not like the rabbit in the afternoon.


    The little tiger, who was so wronged that its tail was naturally dragged behind, jumped on it happily when it saw the huge piece of meat. It didn''t care whether it would dirty its hair or not, and after jumping on it, it took a big bite first, lying on the big piece of meat. He also has big meat to chew on.


    Xie Hui ate the rest. Although he didn''t quite accept this way of eating, but in order to have enough physical strength to go hunting tomorrow, he had to overcome the obstacles in his heart.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this body, the meat Xie Hui didn''t notice the unbearable smell of blood, but instead had a strange and inexplicable fragrance.


    After Xie Hui finished eating, Sheng also ate less than half of the piece of meat, and he took the rest to the corner.


    The client still remembers that this is his own territory, something that was taken to that place, which means that it belongs only to him, and even his father can''t move without his consent.


    As the patriarch, the client is not like an ordinary father, who can condone many willful behaviors of the child, and can''t get close to the child unscrupulously.


    Even in order to avoid others saying that he used power for personal gain, what he gave to his own child was not as good as what he gave to other cubs.


    Even so, it can''t change the fact that this little tiger loves his father the most.


    Xie Hui put the rest of the prey on the other side for storage, and the cub, who was not too sleepy after eating, was lying there, licking his fur very seriously.


    Tigers are also cats, and they don''t like bathing very much. After eating, the client will help his son clean up the places he didn''t lick.


    Xie Hui turned into a tiger and walked over, scooped up the little tiger with his paws, and helped him clean the blood on his back.


    Sheng, who thought his father was playing with him, lay happily on the ground showing his belly, Xie Hui stared at his bulging belly, and paused slightly when he wanted to move over to tease him.


    "Oh?"


    The little tiger who didn''t wait for his father to play with him was still a little unhappy, and gently fiddled with the big tiger''s beard with his paw.


    "Woo, whoop!"


    Xie Hui used his paws to help him move his body, and helped him tidy up the messy hair on his head, then patted his head, and pointed to a place not far away covered with prey skins.


    The little tiger, who was sleepy on the way back before, didn''t seem to be sleepy at all after eating. Xie Hui held him there, and got up unwillingly, wagging his tail at Xie Hui.


    In the afternoon, Xie Hui learned from the memory of the original owner that he liked to press the little tiger down when he was resting. At that time, he was still thinking about whether the little tiger would feel uncomfortable if he slept like this.


    Now look at the little tiger who just lay down by himself, then quickly got up in the next second and shook his fur, imitating the original owner, pressing him to lie down with his paws, and then pressing him down with his chin.


    The little tiger, who couldn''t move at all, could only scratch his tail unwillingly to thank him.


    Noticing his small movement, Xie Hui pressed down his little tail with the other paw, and closed his eyes with a very hard heart when he heard his humiliating sound.


    As a father, you have to be serious when you should be serious.


    Tomorrow I have to get up early to go hunting, this little tiger has to sleep even if he can''t sleep now.


    After holding him down for a while, the little tiger who had just been yelling so fiercely just now fell into a deep sleep, and even snored. Xie Hui was so noisy that he couldn''t sleep at all, and he opened his eyes helplessly.


    Staring at the front, the little tiger moved its head according to the frequency of snoring, and covered its ears with its paws after a while.


    The next day, before Xie Hui got up, the tiger cub crawled out nimbly under the pressure of a paw, then climbed onto Xie Hui''s body, and then climbed up his head, the paw was still learning how to thank him. Back to yesterday, fiddled with his father''s ears.


    Seeing that Xie Hui hadn''t woken up yet, he cried out unwillingly.


    "Aww~"

 Chapter 213： Little tiger in the orc world wailing 2

    After only one night, Xie Hui became familiar with all the habits of the original owner, and subconsciously wanted to get up after being woken up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the little tiger lying on his head fell off and fell to the ground with a grievous whine.


    Xie Hui looked down and saw that Sheng was lying on the ground, waving his four paws helplessly in mid-air, aware that his father was looking at him, and whimpered as if accusing.


    Xie Hui used his head to help him stand up, and when he stood up, he stood up in the sun, shaking his hair comfortably, so comfortable that his paws were fully opened.


    Although the orcs in the orc tribe can turn into humans when they reach adulthood, because they have lived in animal form for twelve years, if it is not necessary, they still prefer to turn into animals.


    On the wrist of each orc cub, there are special symbols drawn by the priest to distinguish it from ordinary animals.


    Later, when Sheng met Xuehou, because she was afraid of the animal form, her partner would gradually get used to turning into a human form.


    The client always feels that Sheng can catch the strongest prey, get the highest glory and be the most favored by the beast god. What he yearns for is freedom and strength.


    The nature of felines is to clean themselves by licking their fur. There are many elderly orcs in the tribe, and they will come out to bask in the sun and lick their fur when the weather is warm.


    In front of Xue, she said that licking her hair with her mouth was unhygienic, so she suppressed her nature and washed herself with water as she asked.


    They are all insignificant things, piled up together, and fall into the eyes of the father, so he feels a little bit distressed about his child.


    "Patriarch, are you going to hunt?"


    The sound from outside made Xie Hui stop his thoughts, and found out the meat that was put there last night.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go right away."


    Sheng over there, when the light shone on him, he started chasing his own tail on the shadow and playing in circles. The faster he ran, the more he couldn''t catch up. He didn''t stop until he saw his father started eating.


    He ran over to find out the meat he hid yesterday, took it to his father''s side, and ate it next to his father.


    It wags its tail happily when eating, and occasionally hits Xie Hui next to it.


    Xie Hui glanced at this particularly lively little dumpling, and pinned him down with his own tail.


    The gluttonous Sheng Sheng couldn''t move his tail suddenly, he raised his head curiously, and his ears stood straight.


    Turning his head to stare at the big tail pressing on his own little tail, he pawed the ground with his paws aggrievedly, and continued to bury his head in the flesh.


    Xie Hui threw the tender meat of the remaining meat in front of Sheng, and growled at him.


    "Aww."


    He nodded his head, scattered the meat and thanked him, and returned to the entrance of the cave.


    After Xie Hui walked for a while, when he turned his head to look, the little tiger was still standing at the cave entrance and barked at him.


    "Roar."


    "Aww~"


    After hearing the naive echo behind him, Xie Hui quickly ran to the meeting place in the client''s memory.


    Except for females, old orcs and cubs in the tribe, the rest of the orcs will be divided into two groups, one group goes out to hunt, and the other group stays in the tribe to protect the tribe.


    After Xie returned to the place, there were already many orcs waiting there, and after he came over, they walked out of the tribe together.


    The client''s flesh pads were very thick, and Xie Hui didn''t feel much when they stepped on the gravel. After entering the forest, they subconsciously stepped lightly.


    On the plain not far away, several wild deer were grazing with their heads down. The sun was warm and the wind blew across the lawn. Xie Hui turned his head and glanced at the other orcs.


    In the next moment, several orcs rushed out from the hidden place nearby.


    There were orcs blocking the direction of the deer''s escape, Xie Hui rushed to the front, rushed over and bit a deer''s neck with a blow, the deer''s hooves waved helplessly, and made a final struggle.


    On this plain, they killed three of the five wild deer grazing, and the orcs lay there panting heavily after the hunt.


    Xie Hui lowered his head and licked his blood-stained paws, full of wild hunting, which seemed to have completely stimulated the restlessness factor in his body, making him a little excited after the hunt was over.


    The three deer were taken by orcs who were not very strong. Although the three deer were not small, there were nearly a hundred orcs in their tribe, and three deer were far from enough.


    They walked for a while, and on another plain, they saw a very strong buffalo, which was very big.


    When the orc Luo in the tribe saw the buffalo, his eyes instantly became eager, and then he thought of the reality and lowered his head helplessly.


    Although nearly twenty orcs came out to hunt, it was still difficult to hunt such a big buffalo.


    The horns of this buffalo are very hard, they can easily pierce their stomachs, and their limbs are also very powerful.


    In this season, they need to get enough prey to eat more to survive the difficult winter.


    In this case, the injury of any member means the loss of a strong combat power, which is not worth the loss for them.


    Xie Hui stared at the eating buffalo for a while, then turned to look at Luo beside him. Luo, who often fought side by side with the patriarch, saw what the patriarch meant and wanted to refute, but was afraid of disturbing the buffalo.


    In such a short time, Xie Hui had already rushed out first.


    Ninety percent of animals'' fatal weaknesses lie in their fragile necks, and the buffalo is no exception. The big horn on its head is its weapon for attacking others, but it can also become its burden at certain times.


    Xie Hui carefully avoided the horns that could penetrate his flesh. The sharp canines pierced the buffalo''s neck, and blood burst out immediately. The pain made the buffalo go crazy, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    No matter how careful Xie Hui was, he was inevitably kicked twice, biting the buffalo''s neck tightly, and letting it struggle until it exhausted all its strength.


    After the buffalo was lying on the ground, other orcs in the tribe also ran up to help, and held the buffalo that went mad for the second time firmly.


    When the buffalo completely lost its breath, they couldn''t help but gather together and cheered. The roar of beasts made the birds that fell on the tree fly away in shock.


    With three wild deer and one buffalo, Xie Hui was still not satisfied, but he didn''t find any other prey, they were too young to bother to do it.


    He calculated the time in his mind, and it was almost time to go back, and after a roar, he summoned the other orcs to return to the tribe.


    Dragging their prey, on the way back, they accidentally met two wild boars. The newly grown orcs who hadn''t had time to participate in the hunt rushed out before the patriarch could speak.


    After returning to the tribe, Xie Hui went back to his own cave first. Most orcs in the tribe didn''t pay much attention to privacy issues, but he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    When he was done, he came out, and someone asked him to share the meat. Xie Hui wanted to go and see Sheng first, but he couldn''t find it after searching around.


    As soon as he walked to the place where the meat was divided, he saw a few cubs licking blood greedily with their heads buried in the wounds of their prey. There was a yellow-haired cub that looked very familiar.


    The rule in the tribe is that no one can move before the patriarch divides the flesh, except for the cubs.


    They think that being able to eat and fight is a sign of the cub''s physical strength.


    Every time the prey was brought back to the tribe, the attitude of seeing those little orcs rushing forward was extremely conniving.


    Xie Hui picked up a very sharp stone, cut off a few pieces of meat and threw them to the cubs. When they gnawed at the side, they took care of the prey.


    After the division, he held his own piece in his mouth and handed the upgraded piece to him.


    Xie Hui originally just wanted to tease him, but he didn''t expect Sheng to be able to drag meat bigger than him. His teeth were clenched tightly, and the meat on his fleshy body was tense, and he struggled to drag towards the cave. .


    Many passing orcs laughed kindly when they saw his hard-working appearance.


    Xie Hui followed behind him with the meat in his mouth. Seeing that he was sitting on his buttocks on the ground panting heavily when he walked halfway, he helped him pick it up, and by the way he lifted the tired little tiger on his back with his tail .


    As soon as they walked into their cave, the little tiger couldn''t wait to jump down, and swooped down on the huge piece of meat.


    Xie Hui will not have to hunt tomorrow, so the meat he gets will be less, but he still habitually gives the most tender part to Sheng.


    Most animals are very naughty when they are young, and the little tiger is no exception. During the day, they don��t know where to go and play wild, and they look a little gray.


    The weather is still hot and dry, and the meat can only be stored in the cave for one night at most, and it will deteriorate if it takes longer. Xie Hui only saved a small half for Shengming to eat that day.


    After eating, Xie Hui stood up to see the irritable little tiger laying there wanting to sleep, but unable to sleep because of the heat.


    After he stood up, the lying tiger cub got up and shook its fur.


    "Roar."


    "Aww~"


    Xie Hui took Sheng out of the door and went to a small river not far from the tribe. When he went, he saw a lot of orcs, their lower bodies were soaked in the water, and only one head was exposed.


    Seeing the water, the little tiger who had been happily following behind his father resisted a little, and took a step back subconsciously.


    In the next second, Xie Hui rolled him into the water with his tail.


    The little tiger who wanted to swim away felt the coolness in the water and stopped moving in an instant. After enjoying it for a while, he raised his chin and pawed in the water with his four little paws, swimming around his father.


    Xie Hui, who was lying in the water to cool down, squinted his eyes. The moonlight hanging in the sky was very bright. After the little tiger next to him didn''t get his father''s response, he lifted a little water with his tail and splashed it on his father''s face.


    Xie Hui was tormented and opened his eyes, looked at the naughty little tiger, and growled at him.


    After running so far during the day, coupled with the exhaustion of hunting, he was tired and sleepy, and he just wanted to have a good rest.


    After the little tiger was murdered, he whined softly, looked down and saw the small fish in the water, and subconsciously stretched out his claws to catch them.


    He moved quickly, but he touched the fish. Before he could be happy, the fish swam away. Angrily, he patted the surface of the water. Hearing the sound of the insects next to him, he imitated his father and was too lazy to move.

 Chapter 214： Little tiger in the orc world...

    Although Xie Huipao was resting there, he also diverted his attention to Sheng. Seeing him drooping his head and looking a little lost, he casually fished out a fish with his paws.


    Most of the adult orcs in the tribe would not eat at any time other than the regular time, and the cubs did not have this rule. The tiger cub was floating on the water, holding the still bouncing fish in its mouth, tearing the flesh of the fish with great effort.


    Most cats don''t like to take a bath. They usually take them to soak in the water, and they are washed clean by the way.


    When it cooled down in the middle of the night, Xie Hui took the little tiger who fell asleep next to him back to the cave.


    Animal skins are good at keeping warm. For this kind of little tiger who is afraid of heat, in such hot weather, no matter what, he would not go there.


    Xie Hui put Sheng on the animal skin, and as soon as he turned around and lay down, he saw the little tiger who was already asleep, with his eyes closed, walking drunkenly, running crookedly to the cold stone on the other side of the cave and lying down.


    The next day, Xie Hui, who didn''t have to go hunting, took Sheng together to inspect the tribe carefully.


    He has a big body, and he has to walk many steps to catch up with him. Stepping on the soft grass, his four short legs are moving fast.


    Xie Hui went to check the protective measures outside the tribe as the client remembered, and then went to see the elderly orcs in the tribe.


    The old orcs liked their cubs very much, especially those with a lively personality like Sheng. Xie Hui stayed with Sheng to play with them for a while, making sure that these old people''s lives were fine before taking the cubs away.


    On the way Xie went back to find the priest, Sheng saw the little leopard who had fought with him last time, and his pace slowed down instantly.


    Xie Hui noticed this, glanced at the little leopard over there, pushed his son over there, and did not forget to tell:


    "You can''t fight."


    "Aww~"


    The little leopard and the little tiger went to a corner of the tribe side by side. There were many small prey there. The adult orcs disdained to catch them, but it was very suitable for such a big cub to practice hunting skills. The little rabbit that was caught back.


    The cave where the priest lived was the best location in their entire tribe. When Xie Hui walked in, the priest was drying some herbs.


    Priests can predict changes in the weather and heal those injured orcs. In the tribe, their status is higher than that of Xie Hui, who is the patriarch.


    "High Priest."


    After Xie Hui walked in, he greeted her. The high priest is a female orc, and she is not young.


    "Patriarch."


    The priest put down the herbs that were drying in his hand, and Xie Hui glanced at them casually. What surprised him was that these herbs were really useful, they could stop bleeding and help wounds heal.


    As far as the client remembered, Xie Hui had always thought that these were weeds.


    The orcs who can survive all rely on their own physical fitness, which is what the orcs in this tribe talk about, and the beast **** blesses them.


    "Patriarch, is there something wrong with these herbs?"


    Xie Hui shook his head slightly, and followed the priest into the cave.


    "Master Priest, I seemed to see Lord Beast God last night."


    The heroine Xue came to this world in the second year of her adulthood, and in the client''s memory, this winter was a rare cold weather, and many orcs could not make it through.


    Among them, the high priest who is still standing in front of him is also included.


    "what?"


    When the aged priest heard these words, he quickly raised his head, with eagerness in his eyes, and asked subconsciously:


    "What instructions does Lord Beast God have?"


    The orcs in these tribes can''t accurately distinguish the problem of dreaming, so occasionally this situation will happen, and the scene in the dream is mistaken for seeing the beast god.


    After thinking about it, Xie Hui still felt that it would be easiest to accomplish this through the mouth of the beast god.


    "Master Beast God said that this year''s snow season will be colder than previous years."


    This incident made the priest''s face a bit more worried. The cold is not good news for them.


    "Master Beast God also said that many, many orcs will die during this snow season. In order to protect his people, he specially taught me something to help us tide over the difficulties."


    Xie Hui''s words made the high priest heave a sigh of relief, and hurried out of the cave, with his right hand on his left shoulder, slightly bowed towards the sun, and said reverently:


    "Blessed by the beast god."


    Xie Huijiang told the high priest that besides meat, there are plants that can be eaten, and that food can be preserved by pickling and drying.


    When he said this, the High Priest''s attitude was very serious, and a little amazement could not help showing in his eyes.


    The orcs in the tribe usually gather the most during the time of meat distribution. The number of people who went out to hunt today was not as good as when Xie Hui went there in person yesterday. There were fewer prey, and each orc got less.


    While Xie Hui was dividing the meat, the high priest came out with a wooden crutch in his hand.


    Since the high priest got old, he rarely came out. Luo was the first to see her and nodded at her.


    "High Priest."


    This title caused many orcs to look at it subconsciously, and said in unison:


    "High Priest."


    The priest stood at a higher place and raised his voice:


    "Last night, the patriarch saw the beast god."


    When the priest said these words, Xie Hui subconsciously glanced over there. The priest was standing on the high platform, and the voice was not particularly loud, but he could hear it very clearly.


    It is true that there are reasons why animals have sharper hearing, but apart from that, Xie Hui thinks there should be something else.


    Except for Xie Hui who was distributing the food, the rest of the orcs all knelt down in the direction of the priest, including those naughty cubs, who were lying on the ground with their heads held down by the orcs beside them.


    Especially Sheng, he is not very obedient, originally Luo just pressed him to keep him in this position, and then he could only hold his head firmly.


    Sheng, whose head was buried in the grass, tried hard to dig the soil with his four paws, but failed to lift his head up, so he just let go of all his strength and lay down there moaning.


    After the high priest finished speaking, he pointed out a few very strong orcs.


    "Tomorrow at sunrise, you follow the patriarch and head west. According to the guidance of Lord Beast God, there is a very vast sea there."


    "Beside the sea, another kind of orc lives. We take the animal''s fur and exchange it with them for something called sea salt."


    "The meat is sea-salted and then dried, which keeps it for a long time and helps us survive the long winters."


    There is very little food that can be caught in winter, and priority must be given to the orcs who go hunting.


    Almost every winter, many elderly orcs would refuse to eat, leaving hope of survival behind.


    "If you can see those green plants with spikes when you go hunting, you will cut off the leaves and bring them back for the patriarch to see."


    After the priest arranged everything, he asked another group of orcs who had just grown up to catch those fish in the river not far away.


    "Master Priest, those fish are so small, they are not enough to fit between our teeth, what are you doing grabbing that thing?"


    Sheng, whose head had been pressed in the grass all this time, finally lifted it up, and wailed twice.


    The immature voice gave the best answer before the priest answered.


    For grown-up orcs, they naturally look down on such a small fish, but for a big orc like Shengsheng, five or six small fish can meet their daily food needs.


    Back in the cave at night, Xie Hui walked up to the little tiger, saw his ears **** up instantly, and pressed his head with his big paws.


    This is purely because Xie Hui himself prefers such a small gesture of intimacy, but he ignores that now he is using the body of a tiger and cannot control his strength, so he directly patted Sheng on the ground.


    "Tomorrow I will take the orcs in the tribe to the west to exchange for sea salt. You stay in the tribe, you are not allowed to be naughty or sneak out, you know?"


    The little tiger got up, walked in front of Xie Hui, hugged Xie Hui''s paw with one of its front paws, raised its head and stared at Xie Hui.


    Inexplicably, Xie Hui felt what he wanted to express.


    "I can''t take you with me when I go too far away."


    "Aww..."


    Seeing his grievance, Xie Hui lowered his head and rubbed against him lightly.


    "Just wait until you grow up. I am willing to believe that my promotion will become the most powerful warrior in the tribe."


    The little tiger, who was drooping his head and feeling a little disappointed, raised his head again when he heard this, and whimpered twice in a milky voice, thinking he was extraordinarily majestic.


    The next day, Xie Hui, two adults and three other orcs who had just grown up, headed west with the best fur stored in their tribe.


    When you are tired on the road, you will hunt some prey casually, continue on the road after you are full, and find a flat place to sleep at night.


    After rushing for about five days, they finally reached the endless sea, where they saw a very strange-looking orc.


    Although I can''t fully understand what they are saying, there is no problem with general communication.


    Understanding the purpose of this group of people coming to exchange things, they first looked at the animal furs carried by the group of people, and after confirming that the quality was good, they filled them with five bags full of sea salt in bags made of animal skins. There are also some tools.


    The other orcs followed behind with their loads on their backs. Xie Hui carried a lighter bag and walked ahead to lead the way, saving his energy for hunting.


    "You need to remember this route. Maybe I won''t lead the way in the future, and the heavy responsibility of leading the way will fall on your shoulders."


    Xie Hui''s words made the lazy orcs start to pay attention to the route, trying to keep this route firmly in their minds.


    After rushing for six or seven days, they finally saw something familiar to them. When they returned to the tribe, the orcs who stayed there began to cheer.


    Just as Xie Hui put down his things, a little tiger howled and rushed towards him.

 Chapter 215： Little tiger in the orc world wailing 4

    The little tiger rushed over, hugged Xie Hui''s leg, and rubbed his head against Xie Hui, as if he was acting like a baby.


    When the patriarch was away, Luo was always taking care of Sheng. Seeing his appearance, he couldn''t help laughing and joked:


    "Sheng, you didn''t look like this when you were fighting with Yu."


    Yu is the little leopard, and he has a good relationship with Sheng in the tribe. Because they are not very old, they often have some friction, basically fighting every day.


    Some Sheng, who missed his father, lay down on the soft grass and covered his ears with his front paws, indicating that he did not want to listen to Luo''s words.


    After seeing the patriarch come back, someone went to the priest. When the priest saw the animal skin bags placed there, he lost control and threw away the wooden crutch in his hand. He walked over to open the animal skin bags and took them out for a closer look. .


    "Patriarch, do you want to try?"


    "Master Beast God said that we can only store food in that way when the weather turns cold."


    Hearing this, the priest''s originally excited mood gradually calmed down. Counting the days, it was not too far before the time to completely cool down. He asked a few orcs to move things to the idle cave.


    After things were settled here, Xie Hui brought Sheng back to the cave, and just as he went in and sat down, he saw Sheng come out from the corner where he usually hid his things, with a piece of meat in his mouth.


    Pushing the meat in front of Xie Hui with his claws, he let out a howl at him.


    "I hunted a wild boar on the way back and ate it."


    Upon hearing that it was a wild boar, the little tiger''s face wrinkled into a ball.


    No matter which tribe the cubs are in, they are all pampered and brought up, and the food prepared for them has always been the best part.


    Even if wild boars are hunted, the meat will not be given to them. For the cubs, wild boars take a long time to chew and swallow, and the taste is not very good.


    Ever since he curiously buried himself in the wild boar''s stomach and gnawed a bite of meat in the last pick-up, he has still been extremely resistant to wild boars until now.


    Xie Hui leaned forward, bit off a corner of the prey, and then stuffed it back.


    "I am full."


    Sheng stared at Xie Hui for a closer look, as if he was trying hard to distinguish the truth of what he said, and after a while, he lowered his head and ate the piece of meat that he had hidden.


    Xie Hui sorted out the tools he had exchanged. There was a sharper knife. To his surprise, there was actually a fire seed inside.


    Before, he had been thinking about how to get the fire out.


    The reason why so many orcs die every winter is not only insufficient food, but also the reason that the weather is too cold. If they can use fire to keep warm, it should be much better.


    Xie Hui put the thing away carefully, and was going to try it out in public at night.


    Turning his head, he saw a flower inside, and after Sheng finished eating, he put the flower on the little tiger''s ear.


    This was on the way back, Xie Hui saw it by accident, the flowers on that tree were all beautiful, so he picked the one he thought was the most beautiful and brought it back.


    The little tiger was still a little dazed at first, so he used his paws to pull off the things on his ears. When he saw the flower that had fallen on the ground, he ran up to Xie Hui, stretched out his paws and waved it urgently.


    Xie Hui helped him put the flowers back on, and the little tiger sat there, shaking his head in a particularly embarrassing way.


    The orcs who hunted at night came back, and when Xie Hui was dividing the meat, the two cubs on one side of the grass started fighting again.


    The reason was that Yu wanted to play with Sheng as usual, but accidentally knocked off the flower on his ear, so Sheng rushed over and pinned Yu''s neck with his paws, letting out a low growl.


    After Xie Hui heard the familiar voice, he looked over almost subconsciously. The little tiger in his family was using a meat pad that was still pink in color, and fiercely slapped Yu''s face.


    Many orcs who saw this scene found it a little funny, including Yu''s father.


    He has a good relationship with the patriarch. When he was a child, he couldn''t be the patriarch. Every time he was suppressed and beaten by the patriarch, he didn''t expect that when it happened to his son, his son was also suppressed and beaten by the patriarch''s son.


    Being beaten up like this and still not knowing how to resist, Yu''s father had no choice but to look away.


    After Xie Hui divided the meat, he went over to help him put the flowers on his ears again. Yu, whose face was a little swollen from the beating, ran to her father and pointed at Sheng with her paw.


    When Yu''s father saw Yu''s action, he obviously misunderstood and patted Yu''s head with his paw.


    "I will not participate in the battle between the cubs. If you can''t fight, just call me. It''s not what future warriors do."


    The little leopard shook his head, and after taking two steps, he turned his head and yelled at his father, motioning for his father to follow him.


    Walking up to Sheng who was eating meat, he pointed to the flower on his ear with his paw.


    "When I come back from hunting tomorrow, I''ll show you if there are any."


    Yu was not satisfied with the answer his father gave him, yelled twice angrily, and ran to Luo there with his own flesh in his mouth.


    Although Luo is a male, he has a good personality. Basically, the cubs in the tribe like to play with him very much.


    With a swollen face, Yuding followed Luo back to his cave with his prey in his mouth, ignoring his father at all.


    Xie Hui only thought of his own son at the time, but he didn''t consider that other cubs would also want his son''s flowers after seeing them.


    On the way back to the cave, Xie Hui saw the little tiger running ahead with a particularly cheerful pace, with a deep smile in his eyes.


    One of the orcs who came back from hunting this evening was injured, and Xie Hui didn''t have time to take out the fire.


    Although there is fire, in most cases, Xie Hui thinks that it should be used more for heating rather than cooking food.


    Snow probably grew up completely in the modern society, so she didn''t understand many things, and thought that eating cooked food would be healthier, but in fact, this was not the case in this primitive orc world.


    Especially for the orc status of a tiger like the client, for him, cooked meat is far less energy than raw meat.


    Later, when the client was hunting, he was exhausted, and the victim lost too much blood and died. This is also the reason.


    However, females are indeed more suitable for eating cooked food than these raw meat.


    When he got up the next day, Sheng saw that the little flower that he put there before going to bed had withered, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it and gently pawed it with his paws.


    This time, after Xie Hui woke up, he saw Sheng lying there, staring at a withered flower.


    "Today I''ll hunt and bring you another beautiful flower."


    "Aww."


    These words did not succeed in coaxing the little tiger, so he rubbed his head against Xie Hui''s front paw in aggrieved way.


    That day, when they were out hunting, Xie Hui accidentally found a plant that looked like upland rice. He dug some and took them back with the roots.


    In addition, before hunting, Xie Hui gave his family''s little tiger an extremely difficult task.


    Let him catch some small game, preferably a rabbit, and don''t kill him.


    It''s not that the client didn''t remember trying to keep those animals in captivity, but most of the animals died there because they didn''t like what they were given to eat.


    The priest tried many times, even if he kept failing, he was still trying hard.


    Xie Hui analyzed it. The main reason is that the food is not right. Besides, the prey they choose is not right, like wild boars, which cannot be fed well in the tribe.


    But rabbits, which are small in size and reproduce very quickly, are very suitable for breeding in the tribe. The food they eat is also easy to prepare, and the old orcs in the tribe can do it.


    With Xie Hui, every time he harvested a lot of prey, when he carried it back, he saw a little tiger running towards him with a rabbit in its neck.


    On the fluffy ears, there is also a small purple flower pinned.


    The little leopard next to him also had a living rabbit in its mouth, and wore a piece of grass on its ear perfunctorily.


    Xie Hui put down his prey, looked at the two rabbits who had been tossed to the brink of death, and looked at the two cubs who stood together very proudly and raised their heads, boasting.


    "good."


    The priest saw two rabbits on the grass, walked over and frowned disapprovingly.


    "Master Beast God, I have said many times that you are not allowed to abuse living beings."


    In the world of orcs, the most important thing is to kill and not abuse.


    Seeing that the priest had misunderstood, Xie Hui hurriedly explained:


    "Master Beast God also pointed out to me that day, you can try to raise a few smaller animals."


    Priests have always been in charge of keeping animals in captivity for food. Xie Hui made the beast **** a banner, but the priest didn''t say anything bad.


    "But this rabbit is so small..."


    "But they reproduce very quickly."


    Thank you for replying this sentence, which completely dispelled the doubts of the priest, and she nodded.


    "You can try."


    When the little tiger and the little leopard were talking to the priest in Xiehui, they scuffled again. The extra energy in the cub period was basically consumed by fighting with their companions.


    "Does Lord Beast God have any other suggestions?"


    "Yes, Lord Beast God also said that the females who stay in the tribe can consider using fire to cook their food, and they can also use fire to keep warm in winter."


    When it came to fire, even though Xie Hui said in advance that it meant the beast god, the priest still changed his face.


    For her, fire was not really a good experience. After the thunderstorm season, the thunderbolt caused a fire in the forest. She always thought it was the punishment of the beast god.


    "Maybe you can try this evening when there are many people? Just try."


    In the end, the priest''s belief in the beast **** overcame his fear and decided to give it a try as Xie Hui said.


    The little leopard next to him accidentally knocked off the flower on the little tiger''s forehead, and was beaten up by Sheng Qi. After beating the little leopard, Sheng ran back to his father, Xie Hui picked him up and put him on his back, and walked towards the other side. while running.

 Chapter 216： Little tiger in the orc world wailing 5

    When distributing the food, the priest announced that they would try to cook food with fire. Many orcs panicked. It was not until she said that this was the guidance of the beast **** that the restlessness was suppressed.


    The orcs on the other side of the sea have a special method of storing fire. Luo followed the patriarch''s request to get some dry leaves. After Xie Hui lit the leaves, the fire that came out frightened the little tiger who had been staying next to his father. Hairy.


    The beast''s fear of the fire seems to be engraved in its bones, and the same is true for the little tiger who has not yet turned into a human.


    The four paws tightly hugged Xie Hui''s leg, and even the tail wrapped around Xie Hui''s ankle.


    Luo piled the dry firewood he picked up in the forest on top of it. When the fire was burning, Xie Hui marinated a piece of meat with sea salt, skewered the meat with wooden sticks, and roasted it near the fire.


    After the meat is roasted, the aroma gradually diffuses.


    Most of the strong orcs didn''t feel much about the smell of this food, and the underage female orcs and those elderly orcs had already begun to swallow subconsciously.


    Xie Hui handed the fully cooked meat to the priest. Now he is also a very strong orc, so it is quite understandable why other male and female orcs of the same age do not feel this.


    They still prefer raw meat, the feeling of tearing it off and chewing it.


    The little tiger next to him was still a little scared, like a small pendant hanging on Xie Hui''s lap.


    After the priest tasted it, it was indeed better than the previous ones.


    As she got older, her teeth were not as good as they were when she was young, and she couldn''t chew a lot of raw meat, and the food that had been roasted by fire was much softer and easier to eat.


    In addition, the high priest also noticed the feeling when he was close to the fire, it was very warm.


    It may be useless to say it now, but when the weather cools down, light a fire in the cave, and the cold winter days should be much more comfortable.


    By and large, this isn''t a bad thing.


    Originally, some people in the tribe didn''t want to keep it because they were naturally afraid of fire, but after those old orcs felt that the food roasted by fire was more delicious, they all forced themselves to let go of their prejudice.


    The strongest orcs now feel that those old orcs are very familiar. When they were young, they were protected by these people and grew up.


    A tiger who is very afraid of fire, is grilling meat for those old orcs with trembling hands every day, and its tail is shaking when it is scared, and it doesn''t want to strike.


    There is nothing wrong with raising rabbits except that they like to dig holes.


    The old orcs and those naughty cubs get together to get some grass every day, and they can feed these rabbits very fat.


    When most of the cubs heard that these rabbits were raised for them to eat, they all went to that place to catch the rabbits clean, and worked extra diligently to weed the grass every day.


    All kinds of small animals lined up in a row outside the railing where the rabbits were raised, very synchronized, staring at the rabbits that were grazing, silently praying that they would grow fatter.


    After the weather cooled down, there were fewer and fewer orcs guarding the tribe every day. Basically, every orc went out to hunt every day. Some of them were eaten on the same day, and the other part was pickled with sea salt, and then hung in a ventilated place to dry.


    At the beginning, some orcs were careless, and the marinated meat stinks.


    But this is not an unbearable thing for them.


    When the prey was very rare, some of the prey that died naturally had already begun to rot under the high temperature, and the extremely hungry orcs would also eat them.


    Compared with this trivial shortcoming, what they care more about is that under this method, some meat that is difficult to preserve can actually be retained.


    When the weather just got cold, pickling was used, and it was already frost outside. Xie Hui felt that the temperature had dropped below zero, and when most of the prey didn��t like to come out to move around, Xie Hui asked the orcs to take the prey directly. Put it in the coldest cave.


    That cave is like a natural refrigerator.


    The colder the weather, the harder the meat will freeze.


    In the past, some orcs would store food in this way in winter, but in the end, except for the strongest orcs, they couldn''t eat at all.


    The old orcs went to the forest to collect dry firewood and tidy up the withered grass. The former piled them up for warmth, while the latter kept the rabbits warm.


    Every time the priest tried to raise food before, he would die in no more than fifteen days.


    These rabbits can persist until now, which is already a very good result.


    Even if they die immediately, throwing the meat in that place can keep them well and help them survive this winter.


    When the first snow fell, there was no prey activity outside.


    Occasionally, when you are very lucky, you can see a few of them, but before you can get close, they run away and disappear.


    Indeed, as Xie Hui said before, this winter is very cold this year. Fortunately, they have kindling, and there is a small fire burning in each cave.


    Xie Hui had been working on food before, and when he saw the stones with black marks from the smoke, he just thought about the solution when he had nothing to do in the snowy day.


    In this primitive orc world, there are not all kinds of things, and there are many things, which are completely different from Xie Hui''s memory.


    The plant he found was almost exactly the same as upland rice, but it was not usable rice, but a very special medicinal herb.


    In addition, this was Xie''s first year back, and everything was just beginning.


    Even though it''s cold outside, the little tiger at this age is still lively and active. After going out for a while, he ran back and lay there close to the fire, squinting his eyes. The warm feeling made Sheng let out a comfortable moan. Voice.


    Because it is not sure how long this winter will exist, basically they eat once every two days.


    As far as Xie Hui''s own feelings are concerned, he feels that the taste of those foods is not very good, but compared to the original owner''s memory of lying in the cave and seldom moving in order to save energy, it is still much better.


    The environment does not allow him to be too picky, and the meat that failed at the beginning, because it is a food priest, is also reluctant to let them discard.


    In winter, the little rabbits that most orcs usually look down on are treasures.


    Xie Hui would go to see the old orcs in the tribe every two days.


    When the snow first started to fall, basically most of the old orcs refused to eat. Even if food was brought to their mouths, they would silently turn their heads to the other side.


    It is almost every old orc''s idea to leave food for the strong orcs and cubs.


    It wasn''t until the priest took them to see the place where the food was stored, that there was a mountain of meat, many small rabbits, and dried fish that filled five caves, that they started to eat with confidence.


    When Xie went back today to see if they had a good meal, the little brat who was usually sent to Luo and asked him to help him had to stay with him.


    The tiger''s paws stepped on the snow, and the delicate plum blossom marks were particularly obvious in the snow.


    The snow in this place is really too big. The road that Xie Hui walked two days ago can''t even see a trace today.


    Most of the orcs huddled in their caves and didn''t bother to come out, only those guarding the tribe and patrolling, walking in the snow with difficulty.


    Originally, Sheng was put on his back by Xie Huihui. Who would have thought that he was too naughty and wanted to roll on his father''s back when his father was not paying attention.


    After rolling, he didn''t grab his paws, and fell directly into the thick snow.


    The snow was already very thick, and it was good that the snow fell a little bit less these days. In the past few days, when Xie went back to see the old orc, only one head could be exposed outside.


    Feeling a sudden light on his back, followed by the terrified cries of the little tiger, Xie Hui subconsciously turned his head, saw the hole in the snow, and dug the naughty little tiger out with his paws.


    She scolded him a few words, listened to his low moaning, and threw him back on her back.


    After making sure those old orcs had their meals on time, Xie Hui went back with peace of mind. When they came to the cave, some orcs who couldn''t wait came out to clean the snow.


    Later, another game was played, and only a thin layer was accumulated.


    Sheng struggled and fell off his father''s back, Xie Hui walked in front, and he pressed his paws on the paw prints left by his father.


    Because Xie Hui''s steps were too big, the little tiger often staggered before taking two steps.


    After the fall, he quickly got up, shook the snowflakes on his fur, and didn''t learn a lesson at all. He continued to press his little paw into his father''s big paw, and fell all the way home.


    After arriving in the cave, the little tiger seemed to have sensed the cold. He sat on the small bench his father made for him, and put his paws close to the burning fire.


    The snowflakes on the fur that hadn''t had time to be shaken off turned into water as soon as they were baked by the fire. The little tiger, who looked cute at first, looked a little embarrassed after the hair was wet by the snow.


    Xie turned back and turned from the side where the food was stored. While looking for food, he remembered Sheng''s pathetic salivation yesterday when he stared at Yu next door eating rabbits.


    The rabbit was placed at the bottom. When he was looking for it, he took a distracted look and made sure that the little tiger was sitting there obediently roasting his hair, so he was relieved.


    He took out a frozen rabbit and put it next to the fire to roast. After the ice melted, it would be the little tiger''s dinner today.


    Turning his head, he saw that the little tiger sitting there was too close to the fire because of the cold, and half of his beautiful hair was scorched.


    Facts have proved that you can''t rest assured even after watching it for a second.


    Xie Hui could already smell the burning smell, but Sheng himself stretched out his claws very comfortably there, and squinted his eyes with extra enjoyment, as if he could close his eyes and go to sleep in the next second.

 Chapter 217： Little tiger in the orc world wailing 6

    "Lift."


    Xie Hui walked over and grabbed the back of his neck.


    After leaving the fire, the little tiger was not quite reconciled, and waved its paws in mid-air, swimming in the air, trying to swim back.


    There is no mirror here, and the nearest lake has been frozen after the snow fell, and Xie Hui couldn''t let the little tiger see for himself how it was partially scorched.


    As soon as he put the lift down, he couldn''t wait to climb back.


    No tiger cub can refuse the fire that can bring them warmth in such a cold weather.


    In snowy weather, most of the orcs in the tribe felt a little uncomfortable, and they burned firewood very quickly.


    When Xie Hui took other orcs in the tribe to collect firewood, he saw a tree that fell down for unknown reasons. The tree was quite thick, so he took it back to the cave and made a simple guardrail.


    Xie Hui seriously doubted that if there was nothing to stop him, that naughty little tiger would burn himself to the point where there was no hair left on his body.


    After finishing the guardrail, Xie went back to the place where the food was stored.


    Most of the food for the cubs is fresh meat that is naturally frozen near the snow. It needs to be placed by the stove for a while, and they can bite after it thaws.


    Xie Hui was holding a fish, and when he turned around, he saw a small yellow-haired tiger crouching on the guardrail that he wanted to stop him from rising.


    Lie on it with its head tilted, the two paws on both sides naturally hang down, the tail shakes comfortably from time to time, and occasionally uses the tail to tickle himself.


    Xie Hui walked over and saw that Sheng''s claws were fully open on the side close to the fire.


    Squinting your eyes, after a while, you have to change the place that was not roasted on one side and the other side, and take turns to ensure that no matter which side it is, it will be roasted warm.


    "Eat handcuffed tiger cubs tonight?"


    Xie Hui put the fish aside, reached out and rubbed the little tiger''s head.


    Sheng was not afraid of his father at all, and when his father touched him, he made a coquettish sound.


    Before the fish meat was completely thawed, the hungry Sheng rushed over eagerly.


    Xie Hui was on the side, and also changed back to the appearance of a big tiger, feeling the warm touch of the fire shining on his body.


    Well, he admitted, it was quite comfortable.


    Although Xie Hui didn''t intend to make the railing that way, but seeing that lying there was some distance away from the fire, he let Sheng use it as his exclusive seat.


    When Xie was busy outside or resting, if the little tiger felt that the fire was too small, he would use his paws to push the firewood into the fire.


    That is to say, such a big cub has never seen a tree struck by lightning, nor an orc who was injured by lightning, so he dared to approach it so unscrupulously.


    Although the adult orcs in the tribe liked the warmth brought by fire, in most cases, they would keep a safe enough distance from it.


    Every time Xie Hui goes out, the playful little tiger follows him like a little tail, persistently wanting to follow him, even though the snow outside can already bury his whole tiger.


    Xie Hui was afraid that his hair would get sick after getting wet, so he put Sheng on his back, and told Sheng to use his paws to hold the hair on the back of his neck tightly.


    "If you fall, I won''t take you with me next time I go out."


    Xie Hui is very clear that this posture will not fall under normal circumstances, unless the little tiger is being naughty.


    Not long after the threatening words were spoken, I heard the voice of Sheng agreeing from behind.


    "Aww~"


    Entering the caves of those old orcs, seeing how they gathered together to enjoy the fire, Xie Hui checked the food storage places in their caves as usual.


    After making sure that they were all eaten, and that there was no need to replenish the rest, they turned around and went to the fire.


    Although there is a fire now, most of the elderly orcs are still used to gathering together to keep each other warm with body heat as in previous years.


    When Xie went back to check the food, the tiger cub had already blended in perfectly, and was scooped up by an old male lion and stayed under his head.


    The warm feeling made Sheng Yi reluctant to leave for a while.


    It just so happened that Xie Hui took this opportunity to chat with the aged orcs.


    It wasn''t until Xie Hui realized that it was getting late that he greeted the little tiger who was so comfortable lying there that he had already slept.


    Sheng squinted his eyes and crawled out with drunken steps, standing on a flat place and shaking his hair.


    When the weather is still warm, Xie Hui also likes to take him to sleep with him, but in snowy days, the four paws of this little tiger are too cold, and he especially likes to stick his cold paws to his body. Some dislike him.


    It''s just that these old orcs who have no temper are not bothered when they see all kinds of naughty behaviors of orc cubs.


    On the way back, before it was completely dark, the top layer of snow was frozen. Xie Hui stepped on it with his paws, making a very crisp sound.


    The little tiger, who was full of sleep, was particularly energetic, and followed his father''s paws stepping on the snow, crying in a childish voice.


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning in Sheng''s voice, Xie Hui could clearly perceive his joyful emotions.


    As soon as they returned to the cave, it snowed again outside. Xie Hui blocked most of the cave''s entrance, leaving only a trail for air to breathe.


    Every time he got home, Sheng would crawl to the place that he considered exclusive to him and get down on the ground.


    The long winter was somewhat boring for them, there was nothing to do, and the priests did not allow them to go out alone, even Xie Hui, who was the strongest.


    In previous years, too many orcs had died in the snow, and this year was even colder than previous years.


    Although Xie Hui felt that there would be no danger even if he went out, he still chose to obey the priest''s arrangement.


    The priests did not allow them to leave the tribe, but they were not forbidden to visit each other in the tribe.


    Adult orcs tend to rest in caves. Winter is indeed boring, but because of the cold, married orcs have no desire to mate. Lying on animal skins allows them to consume less food.


    When Xie Hui took Sheng to see his good friend, that is, the little leopard Yu, he walked to the cave entrance and saw Yu lying on his father''s head, patting his father''s ear with his paw.


    Rao was tossed like this, his father just silently changed his head in one direction.


    The little leopard, who was lying there a little bored, turned his head inadvertently, saw Sheng standing at the entrance of the cave, kicked his father''s head hard with his right hind paw, and jumped down suddenly.


    The two little friends, who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, put all the conflicts and fights behind them, and happily played together in the open space in front of the cave that had been cleaned several times.


    The big leopard slowly got up after seeing the patriarch coming.


    In the snow days of previous years, they were a group of orcs sleeping together to keep warm.


    Now that there is a fire, although they are no longer crowded together, he still doesn''t want to move because of his habit.


    "Patriarch."


    "Well, I''ll bring Sheng over to play with Yu."


    Thank you for your words, and let the big leopard lie down again.


    "Patriarch, please stay a little longer, let Sheng and Yu play a little longer, he stays at home all day, it''s really noisy."


    Most creatures are afraid of bringing naughty babies, even big leopards are no exception.


    After playing until dark, when Xie Hui took Sheng back, he met a female with a baby on the road, feeling the existence of the little tiger lying on her back, and inexplicably thought of the client''s partner.


    In the client''s memory, he didn''t have many memories about Sheng''s mother. The two met at a party after the spring blossoms, and their relationship was not bad.


    Later, there was a natural disaster in that year, and the orcs in the tribe could not find food when they went out.


    The client left most of the food to Sheng''s mother, but she left because she was too weak, leaving behind the cub whose voice was still very weak.


    Even the strongest orcs may face the danger of death.


    Outdated medical conditions, uncertain food sources, and various natural disasters.


    Most of the orcs in the tribe were used to parting, and Sheng rarely asked about his mother.


    Back in the cave, the little tiger lying there quickly fell asleep, and the comfortable snoring made Xie Hui feel a little sleepy.


    The long snowy day finally passed, and the good news is that only five orcs in the tribe returned to the Beast God.


    The five orcs were too old to leave in their sleep.


    Even with Xie Hui, it didn''t stop the little tiger who liked Nuan too much.


    Originally soft and fluffy, a very cute little tiger turned into a bald and ugly look, but he still thought he was pretty, and when the weather was warm, he begged to thank him for finding a flower for him on the ears.


    After the weather warmed up, the priest took the orcs in the tribe to the back mountain to see the orcs who had left for the last time.


    The sensible orcs all lowered their heads, their hearts were a little heavy, only those young cubs were having fun chasing after each other.


    Every time Xie Hui came back from hunting, when he saw the little tiger sitting at the gate of the tribe, waiting for him to wear a flower for him, he couldn''t help rubbing his head with his paws.


    "Why does the little tiger love flowers so much?"


    Even though he said so, he still put the one he picked on Sheng''s ear.


    The particularly stinky little tiger walked with cheerful little steps, shaking his head and waving his head, and didn''t take any reason to thank him.


    Xie Hui stared at his burnt butt, and brought the prey he got today to the tribe.


    As the saying goes, a tiger''s **** cannot be touched, but Sheng directly burned the little tiger''s butt, and the hair hasn''t grown well until now.


    In the client''s memory, when the tree at the door began to sprout buds, the tiger would molt.


    Before the autumn, before the snow, it will grow new hair to keep warm.


    Because there was nothing to do at that time, Xie Hui didn''t think much about it until one day when he came home from hunting, he didn''t see the greedy little tiger when he was sharing the prey. After returning to the cave, he saw a pile of hair.


    Xie Hui couldn''t control it, so he sneezed immediately. When he came back to his senses, he stared at the little tiger lying on the animal skin and sighing, and then looked around, as if his hair was everywhere.


    "Lift."


    "Aww."


    The little tiger answered without much energy, Xie Hui put Sheng''s favorite wild deer offal in front of him, and Sheng just turned his head to the other side silently.


    "Go, I''ll take you to see what you look like now."


    Thanks for the reply, the little tiger successfully buried its head in the arms of its front paws, whimpered aggrievedly, and curled itself into a ball.


    With Sheng''s current appearance, it''s hard for Xie Hui not to doubt whether he has seen his current ugly appearance.


    "It''s okay, father doesn''t dislike you."


    Xie Hui rubbed his back with his paws, there was nothing he could do about it, and now he didn''t have scissors, so he couldn''t help Sheng cut a nice hairstyle to make him look cooler.


    The little tiger was coaxed by Xie Hui for a long time before he raised his head and walked over to eat the meat. He first sniffed it with his tender nose, and after confirming that it was delicious, he took a bite.


    Xie Hui walked outside the cave while he was eating, just in time to see some green sprouting from the tree.


    There is no very accurate concept of time in the orc world, and only through the changes of these trees or flowers, we can remember some things that happened.


    Xie Hui tidied up the cave, stared at the many hairs that had fallen off, and then looked at the little tiger who wanted to bury his head in the flesh, with only a scorched **** exposed outside, a little uncontrollable feeling in his heart Suspect.


    Sheng He obviously lost so much hair, but apart from the scorched area before, there is nothing particularly bald.


    At this time, Xie Hui belatedly realized that he is also a tiger now, and the thick layer of fur that he used for the winter after the season has come to shed.


    Stuffed with a bulging stomach, Sheng ran out of the cave, chasing the butterfly on the lawn, trying to grab the butterfly with his claws, but every time he ended up falling on the grass.


    The front paws lay on the ground, and the back paws lightly scratched the grass, making a final effort, and the frightened butterfly flew higher and higher.


    Finally, the little tiger lost his patience and just lay on his back on the lawn, staring at the extraordinarily blue sky.


    Until his father came over, straightened him with his paws, took him by the back of the neck, and led him back to the cave.


    The little rabbits that had been raised were all eaten up in the snow, and the priest asked the adult orcs in the tribe to catch some other small animals in the vacant place.


    All orcs subconsciously want to leave the best for their cubs. In their inherent impression, fresh food that has just died is more nutritious.


    Although those things don''t feel any sense to an adult orc, a rabbit that is obese enough can fill a small cub''s stomach.


    The priest is using the most primitive and clumsy way to start trying which food is more suitable for raising.


    Every time he ascends, he takes a domineering step, and his chubby body runs over to help.


    The other orcs were praising Sheng for being very sensible, but Xie Hui looked at the way he and the little leopard were huddling together, shoulder to shoulder, and somehow felt that the little cub ran over to join in the fun.

 Chapter 218： Little tiger in the orc world wailing 7

    Apart from rabbits, the priest found several other animals that are docile and suitable for raising. He also found a similar substitute for the food that Xie Hui mentioned before.


    Males don''t like these as always, they prefer raw meat, just as they don''t quite understand what''s delicious about wild fruits, and now they don''t quite understand why the females in their tribe are keen to eat grass.


    Perhaps because of the habits of beasts, Xie Hui doesn''t like to eat those delicious things in his memory, but he still eats them while pressing down on a certain little tiger.


    The fluffy and cute little tiger that was originally looked at, under Xie Hui''s persistent feeding, even its paws became round, and the flesh on its body seemed to tremble slightly when it walked.


    After a flower planted in their tribe sprouted buds, the priest arranged for people to start preparing for something.


    In the spring, when it was very warm, after the buds had grown on the flower plant kept by the tribe, the males and females of the right age would meet at a party, and when they gave birth to their cubs, it happened to be the day when the flower withered.


    The reason why the number of orcs is so small, in addition to the very harsh natural conditions, is that most orcs are very loyal to each other, and they will not have a second partner after the death of their partner.


    Under such innate conditions, the client will be puzzled by the fact that his son is willing to share a female with others.


    In the eyes of most orcs, the patriarch is just an ordinary male orc who has lost his partner. No matter how powerful he is, no female will think about him.


    And Sheng, now a little tiger who has to ask his father to help him tear his stomach apart to eat, is not at that age either.


    For this year''s gathering, the priest prepared some torches when he arranged them, and they were placed in the middle and burned very vigorously.


    Before the start, it was just at sunset, and the priests led them to bow towards the setting sun. They firmly regarded the beast **** as their belief, and believed that the sun was the eyes of the beast god.


    Lord Beast God, has been watching them and protecting them.


    Xie Hui was not sure that the beast **** really existed, but since he arrived in this world, he perfectly integrated into the identity and character of the client. After the pious worship, the priest stood on the high platform and sang ancient songs.


    There are only so many orcs in the tribe, and they have basically fallen in love with each other before.


    Here, if you are interested in each other, you will form a partner under the witness of the beast god.


    Those who are not interested in each other will also show their hearts to those who are brave and who they like today.


    One of the orcs with a very lively and outgoing personality, who had just grown up, grabbed the little tiger lying there gnawing on the meat and bones.


    Sheng''s paws were still holding the big bone, he struggled subconsciously, and found that he couldn''t escape, so he groaned to his father for help.


    The orc hugged Sheng in front of his favorite female, his face was already hot.


    "Excuse me, would you like to be my partner? We will have a cute little orc like Sheng in the future."


    The female stared at the scorched fur cub that hadn''t grown yet, just in time for the rising eyes.


    Although overall, Sheng was not particularly cute, but she couldn''t stand the female. She was very satisfied with the orc and put her hand on his arm.


    The tool cub was thrown aside and fell on the soft grass, but he didn''t feel any pain from the fall, but he thought he had been wronged. After grunting twice, seeing that no one paid attention to him, he crawled to his father''s side in aggrieved manner. Down.


    When he grows up, he must beat this orc who bullied him to the ground! must! !


    Basically all the orcs in the tribe have found their favorite partners. There is a bright moon and stars in the sky. Xie Hui walked into the cave with his little tiger in his arms.


    "Will there be a female I like after I get promoted?"


    Xie Hui was wearing animal skins, hugging the little tiger, and Sheng lay comfortably on his father''s arms, his chubby little paws naturally drooping, and he didn''t hear his father''s sighs at all.


    From his father''s point of view, Xie Hui was not too satisfied with the heroine.


    In a world where loyalty is almost instinctive, such philandering breaks a taboo.


    From the perspective of the heroine, it is indeed good, but from the perspective of Sheng''s father, it is difficult for him to have a good impression of the heroine.


    The client is a very qualified patriarch. After such a thing happened, he only hoped that Sheng could be happy without any dissatisfaction with the heroine. The only thing he was emotionally full of was his love for his child.


    After thinking about it all the way, when he returned to the cave, the sleeping tiger cub clamored to climb onto Xie Hui''s shoulder.


    Although Sheng can still be regarded as a baby animal, but the weight is no longer light, Xie Hui pulled him down.


    While he was sleeping, he quietly shaved Sheng Sheng''s scorched hair with the tools he bought from the beach. Just taking advantage of the current moulting period, after a while, it will be another very cute little tiger.


    After a while, when the hair on Sheng''s body grew completely, the lively and active cub wanted to go hunting with his father.


    It is the nature of cubs to love adventure. They are not afraid of the dangers in the forest, but rather yearn for the unknown and the excitement it may bring.


    Every time Xie Hui refused, he would ask the orcs who stayed in the tribe to look after him.


    Fortunately, the little tiger who later became the strongest orc in the entire tribe is still young, and his physical fitness is already very good.


    The cub who is very good at catching rabbits has completely lost the desire to catch rabbits. Occasionally, he can catch a rabbit with just one paw. For Sheng, he finds this a bit boring.


    The little tiger, basking in the sun on the grass, buried his head in his arms boredly.


    He didn''t want to continue catching rabbits, he wanted to go with his father to catch wild boars, wild boars that were bigger than him!


    Xie Hui went out early and came back late when he was hunting, no matter how restless Sheng was inside, he was very well-behaved on the surface, at most he was a little rowdy.


    However, when the items exchanged in their tribe were about to run out, the other orcs who hadn''t had time to remember the route for one time still needed to go back and lead the way.


    For nearly a month, when Sheng heard the news, he changed his previous disappointment.


    Lying there, trying to put on a look of reluctance, but Xie Hui had already seen clearly his little thoughts from his trembling shoulders.


    "When I am not in the tribe, if you dare to sneak out, then you will eat grass for a month."


    Up to now, most people in the tribe still don��t think those things are serious food, and some male orcs feel sorry for their mates who can only eat grass, so they work harder when hunting.


    Small cubs have similar tastes, with both males and females preferring meat.


    Sheng was not afraid at all that his father would beat him with his paws, nor was he afraid that his father would punish him for catching rabbits. What he was most afraid of was letting him eat grass.


    The last time he secretly went out to play with the little leopard behind his back, and when he was almost bitten by a poisonous snake, he was fined to eat grass for two days. After eating, Sheng felt that he had no strength to walk, and his claws were like It is stepping on the water, no matter what, there is no way to implement it.


    There was indeed a little tiger who was threatened, and he yelled a few words unwillingly, wanting to argue with his father, but when Xie Hui turned his head to look over, he silently shrank his head back.


    "Aww~"


    "Wait until next year, I will definitely take you out hunting, my Sheng is still too young."


    After Xie Hui finished scaring him with a serious attitude, he began to coax him in a gentler way.


    The little tiger ran up to Xie Hui, hugged his leg with its paws, and rubbed against him lightly.


    Last year''s promotion was a little more coaxing, after all, it was still young, and the hair was still brand new.


    The bigger the cub was, the more naughty it was. Xie Hui told him many times, until Sheng became a little annoyed by the noise, and covered his ears with his paws, so he smiled helplessly and stopped talking.


    After the patriarch left, he heard from the patriarch that Sheng was a very naughty orc, no matter what he went to do every day, he would follow him.


    At the beginning, Sheng was very happy, thinking that someone was playing with him.


    Within three days, the little tiger started to become irritable, especially every time he secretly wanted to solve the problem of going to the toilet, he could see the boss an orc when he turned his head, and the fur all over his body would explode in fright.


    After solving it, he cleaned himself up, assumed an attacking posture, and rushed towards the orc.


    When Sheng beat cubs who were about the same size as him, he always crushed and beat them.


    But for the adult orc, when he was so tired that his fur was wet and he had no strength to lie there, the beaten orc could still hug him very easily.


    The little tiger, who had no strength left, was carried away with nothing to love, and missed his father like never before.


    Woohoo, when his father was away, in order to prevent him from going out and messing around, this annoying orc gave the little tiger no power at all! !


    There is no privacy space, whether it is sleeping or defecation, you can see that nasty face when you turn your head!


    The little tiger, who originally thought he could be pretentious, stared helplessly at the gate of the tribe almost every day after the seven days passed, looking forward to his father''s return soon.


    This orc was not likable at all, when he asked him to wear beautiful flowers for himself, he started touching his ears without his permission.


    In addition, will touch the tiger''s ass! !


    Although it was burnt, it still made the little tiger angry.


    Looking forward day and night, Xie Hui finally came back with a few orcs. This trip was not smooth. They didn''t find much food on the way, and it took a long time to return to the tribe.


    However, the things brought back are very good.

 Chapter 219： Little tiger in the orc world wailing 8

    In the client''s memory, that place was a good place that was discovered only when the tribe became stronger and began to annex other tribes.


    Most of the orcs there are much smarter, they can keep animals in captivity for food, they can also use a lot of tools, make animal skins into bags to store things, have sharper knives, and can save fire.


    This time, Xie Hui also brought back a lot of seeds. After handing them over to the priest, he stared at the little tiger that could not get off his body, and hugged him in his arms.


    "How old are you, still so clingy?"


    Ordinary Sheng, even if he clings to his father, he will definitely come out to refute because of face.


    But today, after Xie Hui finished speaking, he saw him nodding his head very vigorously, because this movement was so forceful that both ears shook with this movement.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xie Hui''s words seemed to have opened up the conversation. On the way back, the little tiger was whining and complaining to him, and when it came to something that was more anxious, he would use his paws to gesture.


    When he arrived in the cave, the little tiger pointed at his **** with his paw. He wanted to tell his father how much the orc had gone too far, but he even touched the tiger''s butt!


    Unexpectedly, after he finished this action, Xie Hui also leaned over to touch it.


    Because Sheng ate a lot, he looked a little chubby. Although some burnt marks could still be seen on his buttocks, some new hair had grown out, and it felt very good to the touch.


    The little tiger who came to complain froze there in shock. Xie Hui hugged the stunned little tiger in his arms and kissed his ear lightly.


    When he came back to his senses, Sheng, a little shy, buried his head in his father''s arms, completely forgetting that his father had touched the tiger''s **** just like that nasty orc.


    Whether it is male or female in the tribe, they seem to have an innate love for cubs. Apart from liking each other, the reason why they form a partner is that they want to have a cub of their own. cute cubs.


    As we all know, cubs are only very good and rua in front of their parents, and they will jump up and bite when they are anxious in front of others.


    Especially the little tiger in the patriarch''s house, it looks really cute, so cute that many people want to hug it very much.


    In addition to his cute appearance, he is most famous for his bad temper, and only in front of the patriarch will he become a cub who lies flat and can be touched.


    The relationship between the several tribes in this place is not bad, and they are basically distinguished by the types of animals.


    Later, at the suggestion of the heroine, they annexed other tribes and integrated them together, which was actually not good in Xie Hui''s eyes.


    What is particularly special in this world is that all orcs can only combine with their own type of orcs to become partners.


    It seems that in their tribe, most of them are one of the three types of leopards, lions and tigers.


    Most of the tribes closest to them are birds. If they live together, not to mention personal habits, it is easy to mess up when they are adults.


    Every tribe has their very special cultural heritage.


    As they are now, their respective development is the result of their accumulation of a lot of experience.


    Xie Hui held Sheng in his arms, and the little tiger wagged his tail comfortably. When he got tired of wagging his tail, he wrapped his tail around his father''s wrist.


    If nothing else, the next patriarch should be Sheng.


    The patriarchs in the tribe are generally the strongest. When the previous patriarch was the strongest, it is normal for his children to become the next strongest.


    Anyway, it''s his own little tiger, Xie Hui felt that he could teach him more about this after he became sensible.


    In the winter of the second year, with the previous experience, they lived more comfortably.


    This winter, only two elderly orcs left, and they were almost ready to leave after counting their ages. According to the priest''s speculation, it was because they were old enough to return to the Beast God, and it had nothing to do with the cold.


    The priest who was supposed to leave in the first winter when Xie came back, is now getting healthier and healthier, and puts all his thoughts on raising animals in captivity and planting those things.


    Last year, in order to prevent the rabbits from freezing to death, they ended their lives early. This year, the priest ordered people to use firewood to keep warm, but they still looked alive and kicking.


    Every three days, dedicated orcs deliver live and frisky rabbits to families with cubs.


    This winter, Xie Hui did not provide any help to his little tiger.


    Seeing the little tiger trying to bite the rabbit to death, but being kicked by the rabbit, lying on the animal skin, pretending to be asleep, and ignoring him at all.


    In this world, if I really pamper him all the time and help Sheng get everything done, it''s not good.


    Sheng should have enough exercise to survive in this dangerous world.


    Especially on the teeth, the easiest way to hunt is to lurk first, then rush up and bite the prey directly with their teeth, without giving them any chance to struggle.


    Although cruel, this is reality.


    At the beginning, Sheng would be kicked by the rabbit every time until his head swelled up, but he gradually learned how to behave, biting the rabbit''s neck until it stopped moving.


    The place where the cubs can get in touch with for them to practice hunting, there are indeed many rabbits in the first year, but there are fewer rabbits later, because other orcs caught them from outside and released them.


    The reason why the little tiger felt that catching rabbits became more and more boring was because those rabbits were already exhausted from being chased and had no extra strength to continue struggling.


    The rabbit that has survived the winter is very healthy and lively, but the one who suffers is Cheng Sheng, who only found experience after being beaten many times.


    Xie Hui didn''t provide him with any help, so Sheng had to pull out the rabbit''s fur by himself. It was a little tiger who couldn''t handle it. In the end, it was so tired that the paws didn''t want to lift them up at all, so they could only make do with it and gnaw them directly.


    As long as he can eat himself, Xie Hui never cares about him.


    With the lesson of being bald and ugly last year, and this year''s promotion has grown up a bit, it is no longer like before, wishing to jump directly into the fire.


    Xie Hui looked at his vigilant look, as if he was reminding himself not to get too close all the time.


    Just looking at this appearance, he is quite obedient, but the tail that has been trying to stretch towards the fire has completely betrayed the little tiger''s innermost thoughts.


    Therefore, this year''s snowy tiger cub looks very round in body, and its hair is also very clean and tidy, except for its tail, which is burnt a bit.


    One day, Xie Hui saw that Sheng was lying there as if he had fallen asleep. He walked over and hooked his claws on his tail near the fire, and gently moved towards the direction of the fire.


    Xie Hui didn''t realize that the snow was long when this little brat was making a fuss last year, this year he wasn''t as naughty as before, and he also started to learn to sleep comfortably, instead the boring person became Xie Hui.


    Xie Hui would get out some of the food they stored there every day, and carefully roast it on the fire.


    No purpose, just to pass the time.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t like cooked meat, and neither did a certain picky tiger cub, and in the end all of them were given back to the lion cub born in their tribe this year.


    Those cubs are smaller than last year''s Sheng, and they seem to like raw meat more, but their parents prefer to cook the food before giving them to eat.


    The little tiger, who was lying there sleeping sweetly, opened his eyes suddenly when he felt someone pulling his tail. Seeing that his tail was about to approach the fire, he subconsciously grabbed the ground with his paws and screamed in fright. With a sound.


    Xie Hui looked at his terrified face, but he didn''t know how to put his tail back. Inexplicably, he thought of a saying that he had seen before. It seems that most cats don''t know that their tails are also their own.


    The one in his house could barely be considered a cat.


    Xie Hui didn''t use too much force to grab his tail, he was also afraid that the little tiger would hurt.


    After a while, Sheng realized that the culprit was his father, and he was so angry that he turned his head to the other side.


    This little tiger was so ambitious that he started to lose his temper with his father. Even when it was meal time, when Xie Hui pawed him, Sheng didn''t rush over like usual.


    Xie Hui poked him once, Sheng moved to the side, Xie Hui kept poking him, and finally the little tiger had climbed to the edge of the cave wall.


    "Are you really not going to eat it? Today''s one is very fresh."


    When Xie Hui said this, he noticed that his ears moved. He picked up his portion of food, stuffed it into his mouth and made a chewing sound. Both ears of the little tiger began to vibrate.


    When he just started chewing, he seemed to want to turn his head to have a look. With very bad self-control, he forced himself to lie there, stretching out his fleshy claws to cover his ears.


    "I was wrong, I won''t tease you like this next time."


    As soon as Xie Hui finished his sentence, the little tiger lying there got up very quickly, picked up the meat that Xie Hui had eaten before, and started to chew when it was close to the fire.


    "Huh? Are you not angry with me?"


    He didn''t get any response from the little tiger, Sheng was now like a machine that gnawed food indifferently.


    After nibbling, the little tiger, who always liked to just lie there and do nothing, struggled to find a small piece of animal skin from the corner, grabbed the animal skin with its claws, and covered it with its own body.


    When Xie Hui was walking towards him, he buried his head very childishly.


    Xie Hui lifted the animal skin and saw the little tiger lying there as if waiting for him to coax him. He held the back of his neck in his mouth, put him in a very warm place under his neck, and adjusted his posture with his chin.


    Sheng let out a comfortable moan, rubbing his head against his father to reach a settlement.

 Chapter 220： Little tiger in the orc world wailing 9

    The bigger the little tiger is, the more naughty it is, and he fights with orc cubs in the tribe all day long.


    Xie Hui would occasionally be thankful that this little tiger in his family was very self-aware and didn''t provoke those adult orcs he couldn''t beat.


    In this forest, there are a total of four tribes, and the relationship between them is quite good.


    In addition to their heavenly tribe composed of tigers, lions, and leopards, there is also a herbivorous tribe, and the remaining two are flying orcs and snakes as the main group.


    According to the client''s memory, these orcs lived together a long time ago, but they found that after different kinds of orcs lived together, most of the cubs born were in poor health and returned to the embrace of the beast **** at a very young age .


    After a long period of time, they summed up their experience and divided the forest into four tribes based on the criterion that the cubs would not leave early.


    On this day, when Xie Hui came back from hunting, some orcs came to greet him after he arrived at the tribe. The orcs who had just grown up in the tribe today took their cubs for a walk in the forest.


    The strength of those orcs is not low, it can be regarded as allowing the cubs to adapt to the environment in the forest in advance.


    They have also tried to protect the cub well and prevent him from being exposed to any external dangers, but the reality is that fewer cubs grow up safely in that way.


    At a certain age, when they are too energetic, the orcs will take them out for a walk.


    This winter is not as cold as last year. Occasionally, orcs will go out to hunt and bring back some fresh food for the cubs or old orcs to eat.


    Xie Hui didn''t go out with Sheng, and the little tiger hid in the corner with its tail between its legs and got angry with him. Before he went out, Sheng had already gone to the next door to play.


    Unexpectedly, he was taken out to play by other orcs.


    "The priest asked us to go to the empty tribe next door to exchange some things, and Sheng had a fight with a cub there."


    "Well... Although Sheng is still young, he will definitely become the most powerful warrior in our tribe when he grows up!"


    "He won the battle and got the spoils!"


    In the normal world, no matter who is right or wrong when a child fights with others, the parents have to tell him that fighting is wrong, but in the Tian tribe, look at the proud appearance of the orc in front of him.


    Obviously, he didn''t feel that what Sheng did was wrong, but he was proud because he won.


    "I''ll take one back to Sheng, please send half of it to the cave over there, and each cub in the remaining family will have one."


    "Okay, Patriarch."


    After Xie Huizai returned to the cave, without his help, the little tiger couldn''t start a fire, so he wrapped the whole tiger tightly with the big animal skin that he usually covers.


    Maybe he heard footsteps, he hurriedly got out, wandered around Xie Hui, howling, as if telling his grievances.


    Xie Hui walked over, took out the preserved fire to start a fire, and Sheng was very diligent to help hold the firewood in his mouth. After the fire started, he didn''t bother to find his own position, so he just approached and lay down, making a comfortable moaning sound.


    "I heard that Sheng defeated the orcs of the Kong tribe today?"


    Speaking of this, the little tiger who had just lay down hurriedly got up again, raising its furry head high.


    "Aww."


    After yelling, I ran to the corner where the food was usually hidden, and found a few very bright feathers.


    Xie Hui picked it up and looked at it carefully, and then saw that the little tiger was full of pride, stretched out his hand and patted his head.


    "The promotion is very powerful."


    "Aww~"


    With only such a big one, it can defeat the peacock in the next-door tribe. Xie Hui felt that the feather in his hand should have been pulled directly from the peacock by Sheng.


    Adult orcs tacitly did not participate in the fights between the cubs, but... Xie Hui still suspected that the parents of the little peacock cub in the next-door tribe should be scolding them now.


    Xie Hui found a straight and slender stick from the cave, used dried bark, tied bright feathers on it, and made a very simple cat teasing stick.


    Holding the end of the cat teasing stick, he shook it in front of Sheng, watching his eyeballs subconsciously follow the feathers, subconsciously stretched out his claws to scratch, and moved the cat teasing stick a little farther away.


    Seeing that thing running away, Sheng swooped in the posture of getting ready to hunt, and continued chasing it and running around regardless of the pain after falling to the ground.


    At first, Xie Hui thought it was fun to tease the little tiger with a cat teasing stick.


    But after a few days, he was already tired of this game, but he would still be pressed against his face by a tiger every day. After being woken up, he opened his eyes and saw Sheng running over with a cat teasing stick in his mouth. .


    Put it by Xie Hui''s hand, and pressed his paw on his arm, shaking and urging him.


    After this winter, at the spring party, Sheng finally stopped being a tool tiger, and the cubs born last year were cuter and cuter than him.


    He himself didn''t have any sense of gap, and even covered his face with his front paws and snickered when the cubs were uncomfortable being held by the male orc who wanted to mate, struggling and howling.


    Sheng was in a very happy mood, which stopped abruptly when he saw his father also looking at those little hairballs.


    After being stunned for a moment, after making sure that he read it correctly, he rushed over and slapped his father **** the nose with his paw.


    Xie Hui was confused by Sheng''s sudden attack. If it wasn''t for the very familiar aura of this little tiger, he would have shot him flying the moment he pounced on him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Before Sheng could reply, the client in the system space gave him the answer first.


    "Sheng is very possessive. He doesn''t like his father looking at other people''s cubs. Once I just took a look, he scratched me until I bled."


    After understanding the reason, Xie Hui held both his fleshy front paws, trying to reason with him.


    "I think it''s my fault for the other cubs, but you can''t hit me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Sheng kicked back vigorously with his two hind legs that were not pinched, grinned fiercely, and began to yell.


    "Roar!"


    The pain from the place where he was kicked made Xie Hui seriously doubt whether it was the same when Sheng was pulling out those peacock feathers before.


    "Okay, okay, it''s my father who made a mistake."


    Xie Hui admitted his mistake to him, Sheng was still angry, but because his father admitted his mistake too sincerely, he finally kicked hard to vent his emotions, and then suddenly buried his head in Xie Hui''s arms.


    Grievance began to make a buzzing sound, and he couldn''t see the ruthlessness when he just kicked someone at all.


    It even made people wonder if the patriarch bullied Sheng.


    Luo saw this scene from the side, and walked over and put the freshly picked flowers on Sheng''s ears, making the small flowers on both ears symmetrical.


    "Patriarch, Sheng Ye is still a cub, and most of the time he relies on instinct and cannot control himself, so don''t be too fussy with him."


    Xie Hui looked down at Sheng who was being held by him now, and sighed helplessly when he thought of the little tiger whose hind legs could almost come out of shadow when he kicked him just now.


    "okay, I get it."


    For orcs of similar age, this is the best way for them to express their feelings for the orc they like.


    But for Xie Hui and Sheng, it was just sitting there and eating.


    The orcs in the entire tribe had already bought a sharp knife from the tribe by the sea. Xie Hui cut off the tenderest part of the piece of meat in front of him and fed it to Sheng''s mouth.


    With such considerate care, the little tiger reluctantly ate a mouthful.


    When eating, he ate decisively, but after he finished eating, he turned his back on the tiger and continued to bury his head in Xie Hui''s arms and sulking.


    Sulking is sulking, but Xie Hui didn''t see that he was willing to let go of his paws.


    Even if he let go of him now and doesn''t hug him, Sheng can still hug him tightly by himself.


    At night, when it was time to go back to the cave to rest, Xie Hui stepped on the dense grass, with the sounds of unknown insects on both sides. The little tiger was in his arms, warm and even a little hot.


    After arriving home, the little tiger had already fallen asleep. Xie Hui put him on the soft animal skin and gently pinched his soft pad with his thumb and forefinger.


    He had never seen a tiger cub with such a temper and jealousy. He simply thought that the fluffy lion cub that was born last year was very cute.


    I didn''t expect Sheng Neng to be so angry, and now the place where he just hit him still hurts.


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand to fiddle with his beard, then tugged it lightly, and threatened in a low voice:


    "You still dare to fight with your father, and I will eat grass for you tomorrow."


    I don''t know if Sheng heard what he said. After Xie Hui finished speaking, he groaned, turned his head to the other side and continued to sleep.


    In spring, the season of revival of all things, the fruits of the edible plants planted by the priests can basically meet the daily needs of the females in the tribe, and even occasionally there is a surplus, which will be exchanged with the next-door tribe.


    Especially in the Kong tribe, those birds are very fond of them, and every time they exchange, Sheng has to go with them.


    Once again, when it came to the embarrassing period of tiger hair removal, Xie Hui cleaned the cave twice every morning and evening, but he couldn''t stop the tiger hair that seemed to be everywhere.


    After the thick winter fur was removed, every time it was Xie Hui''s turn to hunt, he could see the little tiger following up with its paws.


    Xie Huisong went back a few times, seeing how he was drooping his head in frustration, but obediently waving his paws to say goodbye to him. Thinking about it, it was almost time to teach him how to hunt, so he simply took the cubs who were about the same age as Sheng together.


    With the cubs, I didn''t go too far. Sheng followed behind his father, jumping up from time to time to touch his father''s tail, and still never tired of being beaten.


    After arriving at the place, before Xie Hui had time to explain to the group of cubs, they rushed towards a place one by one, startling Xie Hui.


    "Lift!"

 Chapter 221： Little tiger in the orc world wailing 1...

    Several cubs of about the same age rushed towards that place together with Sheng. Sheng was the first to grab the neck of a pheasant, and walked back to his father leisurely with four paws.


    Putting the pheasant next to his father''s leg, he rubbed his head against Xie Hui''s leg, then raised his head and stared at him.


    Xie Hui saw his intention of wanting him to praise him, and thought of his momentary worry and fear just now, but he just wanted to give this careless little tiger a paw.


    "There are many dangers in the forest, and you are not allowed to act without permission. If you are disobedient, you will have to wait until you are older before you can be taken out."


    Hearing this, Sheng, who was so unconvinced that he scratched the ground with his paws, withered, drooped his head and nodded.


    "Aww~"


    The other two cubs who didn''t catch the pheasant stood in a row with Sheng, and all three were listening to the training there, bowing their heads in unison and groaning twice in defense.


    After Xie Hui explained what they couldn''t touch, and after all of them agreed, he took them to the depths of the forest.


    They were not allowed to catch large prey. Every cub is an invaluable gift to their tribe. After catching a few wild deer, Xie Hui saw a small wild boar, and with its paws Pushed up the back of the lift.


    Sheng subconsciously turned his head and glanced at his father, sensing what his father wanted to express, he rushed up after yelling, his movements were extraordinarily fast and brave.


    Not to be outdone, the other cubs ran over one by one trying to bite the wild boar.


    Sheng had Xie Hui''s teachings, plus he had bitten a lot of very strong rabbits in the cave before, and every time he attacked, he would only bite at the neck of this wild boar.


    The other two orcs couldn''t compare with each other in terms of skills, they all relied on brute force, and beat the wild boar with all four paws, with their chests upright,


    After beating the wild boar until it had no strength left and could only lie there gasping for breath, Sheng stepped on the wild boar''s head with his paw and let out a cry.


    The immature tiger''s cry startled the birds on the tree, Xie Hui walked over and patted Sheng on the head.


    Hunting wild boar also has certain risks, but it is much better than the wild cattle they wanted to get before, not to mention there are so many orcs watching.


    The tribe is indeed very precious to the cubs, but they are not afraid of letting them exercise. Appropriate danger can stimulate their greater potential.


    On the way back, Sheng, who was still very energetic before, lay down at Xie Hui''s feet before he had walked half the distance, showing his soft belly.


    Xie Hui knew that he was exhausted from handling the wild boar, so he lay down in front of him and let him run on his back.


    Sheng understood what his father meant, and quickly climbed onto his father''s broad back and lay down, hugging his own tail, and subconsciously pulled the hair at the end of the tail with his paws.


    When watching them hunt wild boars, Xie Hui turned into a human form, but when he was about to return to the tribe, he changed back into a tiger form, which made it easier to carry the prey.


    Considering that there was a cub on his back, Xie Hui''s pace was much slower when he went back.


    Sheng would play with his father''s fur when he was bored, or secretly bite the prey carried by his father when his father didn''t notice. Seeing a very obvious small tooth mark on the prey, he buried his head in the Father''s Maury.


    The other two cubs were also exhausted. Although their father was away, there was an orc who loved the cubs very much and was willing to do it for them.


    The food that Xie Hui gave to Sheng was usually the best, so this little tiger developed a slightly picky personality.


    But today''s wild boar, because of the filter that he hunted himself, Sheng took the initiative to take a piece.


    Although Xie Hui could tell from his expression that he was somewhat disgusted, in the end it was true that nothing was wasted.


    It was the first time I successfully cooperated with my partner and hunted a wild boar. Sheng was still a little excited when he returned to the cave at night, and kept jumping around in the cave, recalling his actions at that time.


    He swooped like this, then bit down like that, and finally kicked the wild boar hard with his paws.


    Xie Hui lay on the side to rest, and did not respond to Li Sheng.


    This evening, the priest came to him when he was dividing the meat, and said that the things in the tribe were almost used up, and the animal skins had been sorted out, and he would bring the orcs back to exchange for some the day after tomorrow.


    Xie Hui always thought it was a very easy and easy way to find, but he took those orcs along so many times, and when he let them lead the way last time, he almost got lost.


    In desperation, I can only take them to get acquainted with them a few more times.


    After the orcs got old, their physical fitness would decline to a great extent. At that time, even if he wanted to take these people there again, he would be powerless.


    When going to change things this time, after Sheng Sapo rolled over, Xie Hui planned to take him with him.


    On the first day of the journey, the little tiger was very excited. He was still bouncing around when he found a quiet place to rest at night. Later, Xie Hui pressed his head with his paws and got him into his arms. Come down nicely.


    It wasn''t that Sheng was sleepy and wanted to sleep, it was just that he looked at his father and subconsciously didn''t want to disturb him, so he was so bored that he could only gently paw at the small piece of land in front of him with his paws.


    The next day the little tiger was fine, although it was not as lively as before, but it walked by itself anyway.


    On the third day, the little tiger lay completely flat, no matter how Xie Hui did to him, Sheng would lie there with his limbs spread out, spreading himself like a tiger pancake.


    "Come up, I''ll carry you behind my back."


    These words made Sheng stand up quickly, and happily climbed onto his father''s back.


    When he came back, Sheng didn''t even want to take a step. Fortunately, Xie Hui had to lead the way, so he didn''t bring many things with him, and he didn''t feel tired carrying such a big little tiger on his back.


    When resting at night, Xie Hui saw that Sheng''s paws were a little swollen, after all, he was still a cub who had never traveled far.


    In Xie Hui''s own speculation, he originally thought that Sheng would give up if he couldn''t hold on for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he could actually walk for two days in a row.


    When he was about to reach the tribe, Sheng felt that it would be embarrassing for him to be carried back by his father for such a big tiger, so he climbed down on his own initiative and entered the tribe with his head held high.


    When he heard others praise him for his excellence, his chin was almost level with the sky.


    Xie Hui put the exchanged items in the storage cave. After running so far, even a full-grown tiger was very tired. That night, another orc was assigned to divide the meat. Xie Hui rested in the cave. Didn''t even eat at all.


    Sheng is different, he is also very tired, but no matter how tired he is, his eyes are half-closed, and he walks staggeringly like drunk, still holding a piece of meat very persistently, and walking towards the cave based on his own feeling .


    After arriving in the cave, I lay down on my usual sleeping place, closed my eyes and fell asleep directly. Even if I fell asleep, I didn��t forget to eat meat. I ate the piece of meat cleanly before I put my head in a comfortable place. s position.


    On the second day after returning to the tribe, Xie Hui went to check on the guards of the tribe after waking up.


    The priest asked an orc to put aside the food that the patriarch should have received yesterday. After seeing Xie Hui today, he beckoned him to take the food back.


    With the goal, there are still many things to be done. The priest looks younger and younger, and there is a lot of light in his eyes.


    "thanks."


    "No, patriarch, you have worked hard."


    After a brief chat with the priest, Xie Hui returned to the cave with the piece of meat. He thought he would continue to raise the skin after waking up, but he didn''t expect to lie obediently on the animal skin.


    At first glance, the appearance is even a bit docile and well-behaved.


    Xie Hui walked over, cut off the best part of the meat, and when it was handed to Sheng, the little tiger tried his best to put his head in front of Xie Hui, but he didn''t want to stand up, let alone move half a step.


    Putting the meat next to his mouth, Xie Hui squatted down after turning into a human, and held his fleshy little paw.


    He has always been his own cub, so he can clearly tell that Sheng''s paws are a bit swollen, which should be the reason why he and Xie Hui went to such a distant place together.


    The boss is so swollen, Xie Hui will get angry even if he touches this little tiger lightly.


    When Sheng was angry, he subconsciously wanted to pat the back of his father''s hand with the other paw, but he completely forgot that the other paw was also painful. After he slapped it, he let out a howl, tears almost falling down.


    Xie Hui hugged him in his arms and smoothed his hair, and took him to find the priest.


    Before, Xie Hui always thought that the priest might be fooling around, but the reality told him that many herbs prepared by this priest were really useful.


    The priest had encountered this situation before, so he found one of the fresh herbs planted, mashed it up and handed it to Xie Hui.


    "Patriarch, you can just smear this on Sheng''s swollen paw."


    Priests dare not come in person, they are notoriously bad tempered in the tribe.


    "it is good."


    Xie Hui applied the crushed herbal medicine to Sheng''s four paws. After slapping his father''s paws before, it was even more painful.


    "Excuse me, my lord priest."


    After thanking the priest, Xie Hui walked back with Sheng in his arms. After walking for a while, he lowered his head and leaned over to smell it. Under Sheng''s suspicious gaze, he explained with a chuckle:


    "Well, Sheng''s paws smell delicious now."


    The little tiger liked being praised very much, and nodded seriously, as if agreeing with Xie Hui''s statement.


    But then, Xie Hui added:


    "I want to take a bite and see how it tastes."


    The smell of that herbal medicine was really fragrant, and it reminded Xie of a certain dish. It happened that he really liked that dish, so he couldn''t help but smell it again.


    The little tiger put on a noble and glamorous face, retracted his paws forcefully, and turned his head to the other side.


    Xie Hui could sense that now Sheng was exhaling through his nose and let out a non-standard sound:


    "huh~"

 Chapter 222： Little tiger in the orc world wailing 1...

    The cub whose paws hurt when touched, rarely stays in the cave obediently every day and does not run out.


    Xie Hui was afraid that he would be bored, so every time he finished his work in the tribe, he would go back to the cave and go out to play with him in his arms.


    In most cases, Xie Hui will go out a little earlier than Sheng, go out to inspect, pick a flower on the way back, and put it on Sheng''s ear.


    It turned out that Xie Hui just put a flower on him, and then some orc put one on the other ear last time, and now Sheng started to fuss about wanting both ears.


    When Xie Hui occasionally came back with only one flower picked, Sheng would persistently point his paw at his ear that didn''t wear the flower.


    The cub who didn''t go out because of the pain in his paws, after his paws recovered, ran out to play wildly all day, until it was completely dark, he still had no plans to go home.


    In the middle of the night, Xie Hui was already resting there, when a small figure appeared at the entrance of the cave, quietly ran to the place where he usually sleeps, and quickly covered himself with the animal skin .


    Xie Hui opened his eyes a little, seeing how quickly he fell asleep, adjusted his posture and continued to sleep.


    The place where he could leave the tribe would be guarded by orcs even at night. As long as he was in the tribe, no matter whose cave this little tiger ran into, Xie Hui was not worried.


    After a long time, the empty tribe next door, some birds came to exchange things with them.


    I accidentally saw many strange things in their tribe, and couldn''t hold back my curiosity for a while, so I started to ask a few questions.


    Since the relationship between each of their tribes is not bad, Xie Hui told the birds about their exchange after going to ask the priest.


    Only one day later, the bird flew over again, and brought a few cubs to see the world, and when it was competing with Sheng, it lost a few more hairs.


    This time, not too long ago, Xie Hui was going to the beach again.


    Originally, he wanted to let other orcs in the tribe do this, but the few orcs he brought over last time, when faced with his request, all shook their heads and said that they could not do it.


    There is no way, Xie Hui can only go there in person.


    At first, I thought Sheng would stay in the tribe obediently because of the lesson of the swollen paws last time, but I didn''t expect that on that day, Sheng still hugged Xie Hui''s front paws tightly with all four paws, like a Very strong little tiger pendant.


    Probably because the strange scenery by the sea was too attractive to this little tiger who grew up in the tribe. After Xie Hui explained to him that his claws would hurt, Sheng still wanted to go with him, so he took him with him. up.


    Xie Hui was afraid that the other cubs would feel a sense of lack. Among the orcs who took them to the beach this time, was the father of the other two cubs.


    After asking their opinions, they all expressed their dislike for the troublesome cubs, so the two could only stand at the gate of the tribe, watching Sheng leave.


    In fact, Xie Hui also disliked the troublesome little tiger, but he couldn''t bear to refuse him. It would be nice if he could bring him with him within his ability.


    What''s more, according to the original plot, Sheng will become the next patriarch, and it may be that Sheng will be responsible for this matter in the future.


    The road to that place is really too long, these orcs have come and gone many times, and every time they are halfway, they don''t know where to go next.


    It��s going to be winter soon, so Xiehui went faster this time. When Sheng, who couldn��t walk, pretended to let his father carry it on his back, he lay on his father��s back with his paws firmly grasping his father��s hair. His whole tiger was almost thrown off.


    It''s not like last time, I can look at the scenery on both sides very leisurely, and the only thing left in my head is the sound of the wind.


    After arriving at the place, the people from the other three tribes took out the things they were going to bring over for exchange. On the way back with the exchanged things, they still needed Xie Hui to lead the way.


    Sheng, who was thrown by his father so that the whole tiger was about to fall apart, insisted on running with him.


    When they came back, there was a light snowfall on the road, which made these people''s desire to return to the tribe extremely urgent.


    Sheng Pao''s claws were almost worn out, but he still couldn''t keep up with Xie Hui''s speed, so he was forced to lie there and walk back.


    Fortunately, they finally managed to return to the tribe before the snow fell.


    ��


    The cub was growing up day by day, the little tiger that Xie Hui could pick up easily when he was disobedient, gradually he couldn''t hold it anymore, and when Sheng was lying on the ground, Xie Hui couldn''t move it him.


    When going hunting with them, Sheng''s ability was comparable to that of an adult orc, and when catching some prey, he was even braver than an adult orc.


    Without anyone questioning, Sheng became the next patriarch for sure.


    Although he is not yet an adult, he has already been spotted by many adult orcs in the tribe, hoping that he can catch up with his own females.


    Xie Hui was happy to see the success of this. Although he didn''t mention it in front of his cubs, he chatted with those female parents behind his back.


    The longer he came to this tribe and lived in this environment, the more Xie Hui disliked the heroine who traveled over.


    The client''s temperament is quite open-minded, because the time-traveling heroine has brought changes to their tribe, and he is grateful to her, and the most important wish is to hope that his son will be happy.


    Thank you that he is different, his thinking is more extreme, he just simply doesn''t like the heroine.


    The belief that orc couples are loyal to each other is almost engraved in their bones. No matter how hard the heroine works in the client''s memory, or if she can''t choose one of those people that she likes to be together with, Xie Hui will be the same don''t like her.


    If it wasn''t for the heroine''s slip of the tongue, saying that she really wanted to be with each of those orcs, according to the possessiveness and personality of the orcs, they would never have any thoughts about a female with a partner.


    Just like Xie Hui, he is still the bravest orc in the entire tribe, but no female has ever come to court him.


    If the partner dies, the orc will live with the memory of the past until the day when he returns to the embrace of the beast god.


    Although Sheng has grown up and is majestic in front of outsiders, in front of Xie Hui, he is still as clingy as he was when he was a child, and occasionally acts like a baby.


    Xie Hui looked at his own cub, the more he looked at it, the more he liked it, especially when he leaned over to him with a very handsome and oppressive head and wanted to eat another rabbit.


    If he is rejected by himself, Sheng will find a corner and lie down like he did when he was a child.


    But every time Xie Hui approached, the tail would wrap around Xie Hui''s calf in disobedience, and then he could see a furious tiger roaring angrily at his tail.


    "Sheng, next time you go to the beach, you can bring them back, right?"


    Xie Hui rubbed his head, and Sheng gave up struggling. Not only did he not scold his tail anymore, but he even leaned his head on his father.


    "Oh?"


    "There are more and more important things in the tribe that I need to deal with, and I don''t have time to follow along. You have traveled with me so many times, you can do it, right?"


    There weren''t many things in the tribe, and they weren''t very important. It was fine to wait until Xie Hui returned from the seaside to deal with them.


    However, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to practice promotion.


    Ever since Sheng successfully went to the beach with him by relying on shame for the first time, Xie Hui has never been able to get rid of this little tail. From the cub who walks too much and makes his paws hurt, until now, Xie Hui has been better than Xie Hui. Run back fast.


    The last time and the last time, Xie Hui used his physical discomfort as an excuse to let Sheng go ahead to lead the way, and he did not deviate from the direction.


    He brought a group of orcs to the beach accurately, and brought them back accurately.


    The contrast is very strong with other orcs. Xie Hui also takes them every time, but until now they have not managed to bring them correctly.


    Xie Hui has to admit that some things really depend on talent.


    Although Sheng took the right route, there was never a time when his father was not around. He was a little anxious but didn''t know how to refute, so he scratched the ground with his paws.


    "Sheng is so good, he must be able to do it, right?"


    Under Xie Hui''s expectant gaze, he nodded his head, put his paw on Xie Hui''s palm and let out a cry.


    Most of the orcs in the tribe were very nervous when they heard the news, especially those who were about to go with them.


    Xie Hui originally planned to follow quietly, but was stopped by the priest.


    "Patriarch, after all, the responsibility will be handed over to them."


    "it is good."


    Xie Hui resisted his urge to follow. In fact, it wasn''t that he didn''t believe in Sheng, but as a father, he wanted to give the child an extra layer of protection, for fear that he might encounter any accidents on the road.


    Not long after Sheng left, Xie Hui took over from the orcs guarding the gate of the tribe. .


    Everyone in the tribe knew that the patriarch was worried about Sheng, so he didn''t take him with him every time he hunted.


    At this time, Xie Hui knew what kind of mood the little tiger was waiting for him to come back.


    Finally, Sheng took these tribesmen to the beach for the first time to exchange items, and on the 23rd day, they finally returned safely.


    Xie Hui hurriedly walked outside the tribe, wanting to see if Sheng was injured.


    After seeing the gate of the tribe, Sheng shook the things he was carrying on his back, and jumped towards his father.


    Xie Hui was waiting in the form of a human being, and was thrown down on the soft grass by the size of his body. Subconsciously, he reached out and rubbed his ears gently.


    After leaving for such a long time, Sheng also missed his father very much, and rubbed his big head against his father''s palm.


    "Aww~"


    At this time, the old voice of the priest suddenly sounded behind him.


    "what is that?"


    Sheng stood up and shook his hair. Thinking of the thing he just dropped by the way, he hid his head behind his father with a guilty conscience. Another orc explained aloud:


    "That''s the female we picked up in the forest, but the clothes she''s wearing are a little weird."

 Chapter 223： Little tiger in the orc world wailing 1...

    Sheng became more guilty when he heard these words, buried his big head in his father''s arms, and was ready to kill him without raising his head.


    He doesn''t like carrying things on his body very much, except for the little flowers his father wears on his body, there are some grass fruits on his body, and he wants to shake off vigorously.


    Unless it is unavoidable, such as going to the beach to exchange things this time, or going hunting at ordinary times.


    After returning to the tribe, Sheng was so happy to see his father, he subconsciously shook his hair like he usually did when he came back with prey on his back, threw all those things off, and flew in front of his father.


    Xie Hui stared at the big head buried in his arms, and helplessly rubbed the back of his neck gently.


    "It''s not your fault."


    "Aww~"


    In this orc world, females are not so precious that everyone wants to fight for them as soon as they appear.


    It is true that they are rarer than males, and their bodies are not as strong as males, but their status in the tribe is not inferior to males.


    Compared to their rarity, their strength is the ability to gain a foothold in the tribe.


    Like a priest, even if Xie came back to her, his attitude was respectful.


    In the plot that Xie Hui knew, the heroine thought that the people in the Tian Tribe took a fancy to her female status, but now after staying here personally, this is not the case.


    More reasons should be the kindness of these orcs.


    "Why can''t she go?"


    When the orcs in the tribe stared at her curiously, Xie Hui also walked over, staring at the heroine Xue who was sitting on the ground rubbing her knees, with a bit of indifference in her eyes.


    "Master Patriarch, she said her skin would be cut by the weeds by the roadside."


    When the patriarch asked a question, a male couldn''t wait to come out and answer. After he finished speaking, he saw the face of the patriarch and suddenly realized something was wrong.


    On the way back, he kept thinking about this strange female lost in the forest. Her skin was as delicate as overripe berries, and would even be scratched by the weeds on the roadside.


    Thinking of this, the male changed his mouth in an instant:


    "Master Patriarch, do we really want to take her in? But she looks like she can''t even survive the snow."


    Xue was an ordinary person in modern times. After graduating from an ordinary university, she had a leisurely job. When she was bored, she loved to read novels. She never thought that one day she would travel to such a strange world.


    Fortunately, there was no obstacle in the communication between them. After hearing that they didn''t want to take her in, Xue hurriedly stood up and explained:


    "If you don''t take me in, I will be killed by those beasts in the forest."


    Xie Hui really didn''t want to keep her, he was a little worried that things would develop like in the plot, the cub would be jealous and kick his sheng...


    From a father''s point of view, he hopes that Sheng will have a partner who will be devoted to him for the rest of his life.


    "I can take you in for a while, but you must leave after your injury recovers."


    Before Xie Hui could speak, the priest made a decision. Her heart was much softer and kinder than Xie Hui''s.


    After the priest had said this idea, Xie Hui didn''t refute in public to embarrass her, staring at Sheng who had already started looking for Hua Hua, and inexplicably felt that her worry was a bit unnecessary.


    Sheng picked out thousands of flowers among the flowers, and found the one he thought was the most beautiful. He tore it off with his mouth, handed it to his father''s hand, and rubbed his head against him.


    "Aww~"


    Xie Hui stared at the flower he was holding, carefully helped him pin it on his ear, and gently rubbed his ear.


    Because he had just come back after parting with his father for a while, the tiger was quite obedient now, and he was not unhappy because his father pulled his ears, and pushed his father to the side of the flower bush with his head.


    "Um?"


    Xie Hui was taken aback for a moment before he realized that he meant to ask him to pick a flower for him.


    What Sheng likes is the kind that blooms to the most beautiful state, the petals have been fully unfolded, but Xie Hui prefers the ones that have just bloomed, so that Sheng wears them for a day, which happens to be the best time in the evening.


    Xue stared at the man standing beside the flowers, and could see the passing of time from him, but that calm demeanor reminded her inexplicably of the many TV dramas she had watched in modern times.


    Xie Hui was concentrating on putting the little flower on Sheng, and didn''t even notice that Xue was focusing on herself.


    A certain cub who was about to grow up had very keen observation skills. When he sensed that someone was looking at his father, he turned his head and looked at Hua Hua, and growled at the woman who was being carried back by him.


    Xue had never been in close contact with such a big tiger before, and was so frightened by his roar that she took two steps back, fell to the ground and subconsciously stretched out her hands to cover her eyes.


    An adult female orc walked over, grabbed her arm and helped her up.


    "Don''t look at the patriarch with that look, Sheng will be very unhappy."


    In the tribe, there are not orc cubs without parents.


    A few years ago, after the patriarch fed the orc cubs whose parents had lost their parents, that night, the tiger cubs in the tribe made angry noises until midnight.


    Orcs who have lost one of their parents will put the possessiveness towards their mother on their father, which is not uncommon in the tribe.


    These people also abide by this agreement very tacitly, as long as they have normal communication and normal eyes, they will not make Sheng angry.


    "I''m just looking."


    Xue was so frightened that her heart was still beating wildly, but this explanation made the female orc who was supporting her suddenly withdraw her hand.


    "Oh."


    After agreeing, he turned his head and went to sort out the things exchanged with his friends.


    The tribe is not too big, Xie Hui can see snow almost every day, presumably the same is true for Sheng.


    He himself is not too young now, and in most cases, Sheng will replace him to go hunting and let him stay in the tribe to rest.


    Although Xie Hui felt that he didn''t need to be taken care of so carefully, every time Nai He went to wake up the orcs who were going to hunt together before he woke up.


    After taking some time off, Xie Hui often stayed in the tribe to patrol, and asked the priest to take care of those orc cubs who lost their parents.


    Lying on the soft animal skin, the cub is still crying with a bit of milk. The fur all over the body is very new, and the fluffy little ball can even act like a baby with its pink and tender paws.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the little tiger in his family had a pair of dog noses, he really wanted to hug these cubs and have a good time.


    Sheng''s hunting ability is very strong, and he even dared to single out buffalo and giraffe. Every time the orcs watching were terrified.


    Only Sheng, after the hunt, likes to step on the head of the prey with his paws, and growl as if celebrating his victory.


    "Roar!"


    Tiger cubs at this stage don��t seem to have anything to fear. Today, after killing two big buffaloes, they want to go back to the tribe to see if their father sneaked a look at the litter of young cubs while he was away.


    Sheng has also often taken photos by the water, and he knows very well that he is not as cute as he was when he was so big now, so when he saw those very cute cubs appearing in front of his father, he felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    When those cubs grow up and are as uncut as himself, he won''t stop his father from going to play with them!


    "Sheng, there is another female in the tribe today, let''s hunt another one."


    The face of the male orc who said this was already hot. He knew that as Sheng''s elder, it was not appropriate to say this at this time.


    But I don��t know what��s going on recently, the prey that can be seen in the forest are very powerful, even if they are a partner, they may not be able to handle it, unless Sheng is willing to help.


    They cooperated very well at the beginning, but later on, Sheng began to dislike them for being in the way. Every time they killed the prey individually, they were at most helping to fight the things away.


    Wanting to go back to the tribe, Sheng shook his head annoyedly, agreed with a low growl, and killed the two wild boars faster than before.


    Originally, he had calculated well, for their group of hunting orcs, two buffaloes were enough to bring back, but he didn''t expect to be forced to work overtime because of the new female.


    Sheng put all the blame on Xue, thinking that she was really delicate and annoying.


    How can the skin be cut by ordinary grass while walking? He has no problem running in the forest! Sheng doesn''t think about it from the perspective of a female, but simply thinks it''s hypocritical for her to carry her back.


    On the way back to the tribe, Sheng left the others far behind.


    The orc who was promoted with him knew that he had worked hard today, and he also knew that he didn''t like to go back with his things on his back.


    Sheng, who didn''t bring anything with him, ran wildly all the way. When he arrived at the tribe, he saw his father sitting on the grass weaving garlands from a distance, and ran to his father and squatted obediently.


    Sheng''s tiger form is very beautiful. When Xie Hui was sitting on the grass, this tiger was also sitting on the grass, but it was taller than him.


    Xie Hui sorted out the details of the wreath he had made, and put it on Sheng''s head.


    "Why did you come back so early today?"


    "Aww~"


    Sheng agreed, and Xie Hui focused on the bloodstains on his head, knowing that Sheng would not hurt himself, the blood should belong to the prey, and took him to the river closest to the tribe.


    Sheng sat obediently by the river, and when his father washed his face with water, he subconsciously closed his eyes, and let out a few groans unwillingly.


    Although Sheng likes to soak in water in hot weather, he usually doesn''t like water to wet his fur.


    Xie Hui didn''t force him to go into the water, but just dipped his hands in some water to help him clean the blood stains on his fur.


    Even so, Sheng was still very anxious, and gently scratched the ground with his paws, scratching a hole in the ground.


    After Xie Hui cleaned everything up for him, he helped him take off all the grass fruits that were stained on his body, and then patted his big head reassuringly.


    The hole under Sheng''s feet could have been dug by him to stuff a small cub into it.


    When Xie Hui looked at the past, he covered it with his big paws and yelled at his father.


    "Aww~"

 Chapter 224： Little tiger in the orc world wailing 1...

    "Sheng, they are almost grown-up orcs."


    When Xie Hui saw this scene, he inexplicably remembered that he was too greedy when he was a child. Every time, he would bury him in the stomach of his prey and eat two bites. After getting his hair dirty, he would take him here to wash it.


    Sheng also likes to scratch the ground with his paws when he feels bored.


    At that time, he was guilty because the whole little tiger was lying on it, but now he only needs one paw.


    "Aww~"


    Sheng didn''t feel his father''s sadness, and even let out a proud cry.


    Yep, now he''s a nearly grown orc! He is already strong enough to protect his father, no matter where his father goes, he will not be left behind because he is too young!


    "Let''s go, it''s time to share the food."


    Sheng lay down in front of his father, patted himself on the back with his tail, and the meaning he wanted to express in his clean and clear eyes was obvious.


    Seeing his enthusiastic appearance, Xie Hui felt a little funny for no reason, and also turned into a tiger and ran ahead. The cub who was left there was slightly taken aback, and then subconsciously followed.


    Although the priest was willing to take in the strange orcs they picked up in the forest, the food she was given was not much, only a small piece, which was still bloody.


    "How do you eat this?"


    Snow''s eyes were already red with anger, and her extraordinarily shrill voice sounded, making the place quiet for a moment.


    Most of the time, they went back to the cave to eat the food they got, but today they were really hungry, so they couldn''t wait to eat after the food was distributed.


    If they had known earlier, they would have seen the retrieved female lose their temper for such an inexplicable reason. Even if they starved to death, they would have to crawl back into the cave.


    Sheng, who had bitten off half of the meat in one bite, was stunned when he heard this, staring at the piece of meat that still had the marks of his own teeth, turned his head and rubbed his head against his father.


    Xie Hui continued to eat with his head down, not bothering at all.


    Compared with the original plot, Xue crossed over earlier, and it didn''t actually develop according to the plot.


    In the original plot, after Xue was brought back to the tribe, she was taken care of by several male orcs who fell in love with her at first sight, and never made her suffer.


    Even because she found raw food unpalatable, she risked contact with a forest that was on fire after a lightning strike.


    But now, those orcs who fell in love with her at first sight have not grown up yet.


    A leopard climbed on his father all day long and asked his father to play with him, and there was a little lion doing bad things all day long.


    He secretly hides the cubs in his own den, and pretends to be innocent when others are looking for them.


    As for the other orcs, they were still targeting Sheng and practicing various hunting skills.


    Originally, the female had a good impression of this very beautiful female, but after she said that she was just looking at the patriarch, she was even a little bored with her.


    How could there be such an unprofessional orc, when she made it clear that it was impolite to look at her like that, she would still justify and shirk responsibility.


    At the beginning, the orcs were indeed taken aback by her loud voice, but after recovering, they lowered their heads to eat in a tacit understanding, and speeded up silently.


    After eating, he walked back to his cave with extraordinarily cheerful steps, which was unprecedentedly fast.


    Sheng was no exception. After eating, he saw that his father hadn''t finished eating, so he helped his father run to the cave with the piece of meat in his mouth.


    Xie Hui is actually looking forward to how the heroine will solve it in the end. He knows that it is very difficult for a modern person to eat raw meat directly, but this is not a reason to trouble others without manners.


    Back in the cave, Xie Hui ate the unfinished meat. Looking at Sheng who was lying there ready to sleep, he was inexplicably curious about what he thought about Xue now.


    I don''t know if it''s because the current Sheng is still a little tiger and doesn''t understand the relationship between orcs, or because he really doesn''t have any feelings for Xue at all.


    As far as Xie came back, he felt that a flower was more attractive to Sheng than Xue''s.


    Xue stayed in the tribe for a long time, and she didn''t leave after recovering from her injuries as the priest said before. She cried and begged the priest, hoping to wait until the snowy day passed.


    Although in recent years, no orcs in their tribe have returned to the embrace of the beast **** because of the snowy weather.


    But Xuetian''s cruelty was still firmly remembered by the priest.


    Once she experienced such suffering, she was very soft-hearted towards people similar to herself.


    Xue, who originally wanted to teach them better methods when storing food, saw their exceptionally professional methods, and even began to doubt herself for a moment, whether she was traveling through a primitive world.


    She tidied up her clothes, walked over and looked at the meat prepared by the females, and reminded:


    "Now is not the best time to make marinated meat. The weather is still hot at this time, and the meat will have some smell. Why don''t you wait a little longer? It would be better to cook this when the weather cools down. "


    The female she called out rolled her eyes and pushed her aside.


    "Don''t bother me here."


    Xue originally thought that after she finished speaking, this person would come over and ask her why, but unexpectedly, she was pushed aside by her way of chasing flies.


    "Why don''t you want to believe me? You see those orcs go hunting so hard every day, can you really waste the fruits of their hard work with peace of mind?"


    Among the group of people who were working, the female with a slightly more violent temper, after being accused by her, couldn''t hold back and said:


    "Look at that tree over there, does it look like a tree?"


    At this time, if the cured meat is not handled well, it will have a peculiar smell. How could they not know that they have been doing it for so many years, and there is no need for this foreign female to remind them.


    It''s like they don''t like being told before they go to bed that tomorrow will be bright when they wake up.


    "You, I''m clearly reminding you that you are so selfish!"


    If Xue didn''t say this sentence, then this matter should have passed like this, but after she finished saying this sentence, the violent female scolded while working:


    "You don''t work yourself, and you eat with your thick skin. Can you stop disturbing our work here?"


    "Wait until the weather is cold and the prey is not easy to catch before cooking salted meat? I''ll just pickle you!"


    What''s more, the place where their tribe lived was very cold, and the weather would cool down in an instant. In that season, if they were lucky enough to catch some prey, there was no need to pickle it at all.


    Unless there are some orcs in the tribe who have special tastes and love this.


    Otherwise, after simple treatment, put it in the cave where the food is stored, and it will be frozen until it is hard overnight.


    Sheng got a lot of prey today, and those who went hunting even unanimously decided to give him a small prey he hunted alone.


    Of course, this is the result of Sheng keeping his claws on the prey after he catches it.


    He still remembered that his father said that the taste of this prey was very good, um...he thought it was very good.


    It''s just that there is too little meat, and the character of this prey is too cunning, so it is difficult to catch.


    Sheng, who has always disliked carrying things, went back to the tribe with the prey in his mouth today, and ran towards the cave happily as soon as he got back.


    "The promotion is amazing."


    Xie Hui, who was recording on the cave wall with a special stone, put down the thing in his hand and turned around after hearing a familiar voice, and saw the prey he was holding.


    The speed of that kind of thing is too fast, plus it can burrow into the soil, so he didn''t catch it twice.


    "Aww~"


    The prey he had worked so hard to wear out his claws was now being praised by his father, and Sheng was so happy that his tail wagged wildly.


    Xie Hui used a sharp knife to skin the prey first, and then cut it in half. It was still the same as when Sheng was young, and the meat with better quality was given to him.


    The fur of this prey is also good, Xie Hui plans to wait until the snowy day, when he is free, he will make something to protect Sheng''s ears.


    After a while, when their food was almost ready, the orcs in the tribe seemed to have just slept.


    In just one night, the outside became a vast expanse of whiteness.


    When Sheng just woke up, he didn''t realize that there was a fire in the cave, and he didn''t feel cold.


    But after accidentally seeing the snowflakes outside, he subconsciously retracted his paws, looked to the left and then to the right, and rummaged through the corner for the animal skin his father had prepared for him.


    When covering himself, he realized that his tail was still outside, so he fished it in with his paws.


    This day, just as Xie Hui woke up, he looked at Shang Sheng with a bit of aggrieved gaze. After a moment of stupefaction, he saw the extra animal skin on his body, only to realize that the animal skin was already a bit small.


    He clearly remembered that last year, there was still a long time to spare when the cover was raised, but he did not expect that the tiger''s buttocks were exposed outside this year.


    "I''ll prepare a new one for you after the snowy day passes."


    "Roar~"


    After he agreed, Xie Hui rubbed his head soothingly.


    Originally, he thought that Sheng would turn into a human before Xuetian, but he didn''t expect that he was still a big tiger until now.


    There is no rule for most orcs to turn into humans after they reach adulthood. If it is fast, it will change just after the snowy day, and if it is slow, it can wait until the snowy day is about to end at the end of the year.


    Xie Hui was not in a hurry, nor did he want to add some pressure to Sheng.


    When I occasionally don''t want to become a tiger, it''s quite warm to sleep with this big tiger when I become a human.


    On this day, Xie went back outside to check the living conditions of those old orcs. When he came back, he heard a few female orcs talking about Xue, saying that she was so lazy in winter that she would starve herself to death in the cave without making food.


    Xie Hui only listened to a little bit, and was a little worried that such a big tiger in the cave would burn his fur.


    After returning to the cave, he was subconsciously taken aback when he heard the crazy bouncing sound coming from inside.

 Chapter 225： Little tiger in the orc world wailing 1...

    After walking in, Xie Hui found that the cave that he had packed up neatly had turned into a mess, and there was still a lot of floating dust in the air.


    And the culprit who caused this result, now wearing animal skins, was still dancing there happily, knocking down Xie Hui''s grill by the way.


    "Lift."


    The familiar voice made the boy, who was still very excited just now, froze for an instant. He subconsciously turned his head and glanced, and his standing posture became extremely well-behaved.


    "Father��"


    Xie Hui was actually a little angry, no one would be happy to see a neat room turned into a mess, but seeing Sheng''s pitiful appearance, he unconsciously began to help him shirk and make excuses for him.


    Forget it, since Sheng became a human being on the first day, I don''t care about these trivial things with him anymore.


    When Sheng was a little tiger, his claws were not very flexible, and every time he helped clean up the cave, he would end up in a mess.


    But now that he has become a human being with flexible hands and feet, Xie Hui no longer worries about this problem.


    In addition, he made the mess himself, so he walked over and patted him on the shoulder without hesitation.


    "Sheng, I hope you can tidy up the cave before it gets dark today, otherwise... the stick you picked up a while ago, does it hurt when you hit someone?"


    Sheng likes to pick up those straight sticks and hide them in his own little corner, like his treasures.


    Xie Hui only relied on visual inspection, they should all be very strong.


    "Father��"


    Sheng drooped his head, pretended to be pitiful, and said this sentence. After finishing speaking, he somewhat expected his father to soften his heart.


    "Huh? Want to get beaten with a stick instead?"


    "In no mood."


    Xie returned to his usual resting place, turned into a tiger and lay down.


    Sheng stood there, staring at his father for a long time, after confirming that his father had no intention of coming to help him, he could only clean up obediently by himself.


    I was a little bored when I was packing things, but now that I had become a human being, I couldn''t help but start jumping around.


    Xie Hui looked like he was resting, but in fact he wasn''t. He opened his eyes a little, staring at Sheng clumsily tidying up those things, and then closed his eyes with peace of mind.


    After the long snowy days, it began to warm up and successfully passed the adulthood. Now its hands and feet are more flexible than before, and it is more brave when catching prey.


    Because he was an adult, many females in the tribe began to focus on him.


    This also includes snow.


    In the client''s memory, because Sheng was not very good at talking, among the people around Xue, he was considered the least favorite orc to her.


    I don''t know why, but this time it developed like this.


    Sheng is not as gentle as in the original plot, taking care of her life very thoughtfully, but Xue has fallen in love with him, and even confessed his love several times.


    When Xie Hui learned about this, his heart ached. He didn''t want to see his son with Xue. Xue''s modern thinking meant that she and Sheng were not the same.


    The two people have different ideas, and it is not good to forcefully get together. It does not meet the client''s requirements at all. He hopes that Sheng will be happy.


    Before holding that banquet, Xie Hui rarely waited in the cave for Sheng to come back from hunting at night.


    Sheng, with a rabbit in his hand, was surprised to see his father still awake when he returned to the cave.


    "Father, don''t you rest?"


    While speaking, Sheng took a rope and tied the rabbit''s legs.


    The rabbit is dead, but he still wants to find a place to hang it.


    Father likes the cave to be clean and tidy. If the rabbit is placed on the ground casually, the blood on its body will fall on the ground, and he has to take care to clean it up.


    "I have something I want to talk to you about."


    As soon as Sheng heard this, he hurriedly hung the rabbit in a position where the blood would not drip into the cave.


    After hanging up, he turned around and returned to his father, sitting obediently on the stool.


    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    "What do you think about Snow?"


    Xie Hui didn''t bother to guess Sheng''s thoughts, this kid was really good, and he was good at hiding his thoughts, even if he wasn''t sure if Sheng was interested in Xue or not.


    Therefore, he chose to ask directly.


    The client is often cautious when dealing with this child, and dare not tell him directly no matter what, for fear of hurting him.


    Xie Hui is different. He is very confident in the children he brings up.


    "Snow? Why hasn''t she left yet?"


    Sheng was a little puzzled, obviously the priest said that he would send her away after the snowy day passed.


    "Because she has nowhere to go, the priest intends to keep her here."


    "Oh."


    Sheng nodded after listening to his father''s explanation. He was a little tired after hunting, and found a place to lean against to relax.


    "Father, what do you want to ask me about her?"


    Most of the orcs are straightforward, and they are rarely shy when they mention this.


    When he was a little tiger, Sheng would cover his ears with his paws every time he heard someone mention this. But now, the attitude is extraordinarily calm.


    "I heard from people in the tribe that Xue likes you very much."


    "But I don''t like her."


    Sheng frowned, worried that his father would be like his friends, and advised him not to be too picky.


    "why?"


    "I can feel that she is not good, not the type I like."


    Facing his father, Sheng spoke out his thoughts without reservation.


    "Um?"


    In the original plot, the tiger was obviously desperate for Xue Ai, but he didn''t expect that when he mentioned it now, it would be a flat sentence, which is not good.


    "In the tribe, there are many male orcs who like her."


    When Xie Hui mentioned this, Sheng nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, father."


    "I know that it''s normal for a good person to be liked by others. Although I think Xue has nothing outstanding except for her good looks."


    "But... what I want is the kind of partner who only has me in her eyes no matter how others like her."


    "It''s not the kind where when you look at me, you think of someone else in your heart."


    Sheng really wanted to express his thoughts clearly, so he talked too much. He was really afraid that his father would be like other people, Yongxue had many orcs who pursued him, but he only expressed his heart to him and asked him to accept it.


    If it was someone else, Sheng would give the person who said that sentence a severe beating.


    But if the person who said this was his father, he would seriously consider it, even if it was completely contrary to his own thoughts.


    "You have a good idea, do you have any orcs you like?"


    Xie Hui patted him on the shoulder. At this moment, he finally felt relieved, and he didn''t have to worry about any unnecessary involvement between Sheng and Xue.


    "Not yet, I want to see it again at the spring banquet. Maybe Lord Beast God will have the best arrangement."


    Sheng''s eyes were full of expectation and yearning. In the Beastman Continent, their belief in the Beast God was extremely devout.


    "Will do."


    After talking about this topic, the night was already deep, and the father and son began to lie down to rest in tacit understanding.


    Sheng, who went hunting at night, didn''t need to go out the next day, but staying in the cave was too boring, so he wanted to go for a stroll, and it was best to find where there were still beautiful flowers that he hadn''t had time to pick.


    Sheng didn''t like wearing flowers when he became a human, but every time he turned into a tiger, if there were no flowers on his ears, he still felt uncomfortable.


    Xie Hui happened to be fine, so he stayed with him. When passing by a place, Sheng saw a blooming flower bush, and stretched out his claws to pull it off.


    Xie Hui noticed the burrs on the flower, held Sheng''s outstretched claws, carefully removed the thorns, and then picked one off.


    At this moment, they heard the voices of women talking nearby.


    "Why do you like Sheng? He doesn''t seem to be very good."


    When Sheng heard this familiar voice, he didn''t feel displeased at being belittled. Instead, he felt a deep sense of gratitude in his heart.


    Thanks to Beast God, Xue finally knew that he was not good enough.


    Xie Huikan had already started to laugh, pulled away the evil smiling big tiger, and put the flower on his ear.


    I''m afraid, it''s not as simple as they heard.


    "He is the best orc in the tribe."


    "But he is too dependent on the patriarch. If he stays with him in the future, he may still live with the patriarch. Are you willing to stay with an orc as old as the patriarch? Don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    Xue''s words made Sheng think about it seriously. He really planned to continue to be with his father in the future.


    After all, even if he has a partner, the status of his father in his heart will not change in any way.


    "Wow? Really? Can you really live with the patriarch? Then I will be very honored."


    "Blessed by the beast god, you must pick up my flowers during the spring banquet. I want to live with the patriarch so much."


    Another female voice sounded, and she could hear her obvious surprise when she said this.


    "Why do you feel uncomfortable? I was still wondering if it would be too deserted to have only the patriarch and one father."


    "Don''t worry about it now, it''s great, the beast **** blesses you."


    Xie Hui was in the tribe, he really attracted those females, the kind without any ambiguity. To be more precise, he is the favorite of all orcs.


    In the beginning, he fabricated that he saw the beast god, the revelations given to him by the beast god, and the various tools he would fabricate with rattan later.


    I don''t even know when it started, a news spread in the tribe that he was the messenger sent by the beast **** to the heavenly tribe.


    Part of his firm belief in the beast **** has empathized with him.


    Big Tiger wore flowers and left here with his father.


    Sheng likes others to praise his father, so he was very happy when he left. He walked briskly and shook his head. Seeing his father walking slowly, he ran back and rubbed his big head against his father.


    Xie Hui stared at his unrecognizable pace, it''s really rare that the flowers didn''t fall after walking like this.

 Chapter 226： Little tiger in the orc world wailing 1...

    After the orcs in the Tian tribe learned to store food, and few orcs returned to the embrace of the beast god, the spring banquet became the most important thing in the tribe.


    Normally, the male orcs in the tribe don''t have many opportunities to meet the female orcs. The male orcs are busy hunting, and they patrol the tribe on days when they are not hunting.


    The female orcs are busy farming, preparing food for the small animals in captivity, weaving some tools, and salting and preserving the captured prey in special seasons.


    Each has something to be busy with, working hard for a whole year, just to get through the snow safely.


    The significance of the Spring Banquet is not only to give males and females of the right age the opportunity to express their feelings for each other, but more importantly, to celebrate their surviving the long snowy day.


    Finally, the day of the Spring Banquet came, and the priest stood on the highest platform, holding a cane made of tree roots in his hand, put the cane aside, bowed devoutly toward the sunset, and chanted ancient incantations.


    The rest of the orcs also followed the example of the priest and knelt down. Only Xue hesitated a bit, and knelt down while others were not paying attention.


    She doesn''t believe in the existence of beast gods in this world, and she even despises the stupidity of such a big orc!


    The eyes of the priest standing on the high platform turned cold instantly when he saw this scene.


    "Xue, why don''t you kneel down? Beast God, I hope that our entire tribe will not be condemned because of this stupid orc."


    Xue Yuan thought she was not conspicuous in the crowd, but now after being pointed out, she noticed that other people looked at her with anger, gritted her teeth and knelt down.


    This episode delayed the Spring Banquet for a long time, and the priest led them to prostrate until the sky could not see any light, and then let the orcs in the tribe get up.


    From the beginning to the end, Xie Hui did not raise any objections.


    Faith is a very strange thing, sometimes even more important than life.


    Xue knelt there, her legs were a little numb, and when she got up, her face was very ugly, especially after learning that the Spring Banquet would be postponed because of this matter, and the overall time would be shortened, she inexplicably hated the priest.


    The spring feast began, and it was a world belonging to young orcs. Xie Hui sat there talking to his good friend, and mentioned the house that the tribe planned to build recently.


    In addition, the roads in many places in the tribe have also been repaired by some old orcs.


    Sheng over there politely rejected several females who handed flowers to him.


    Most of the orc characters are wanton and free and easy. If they are rejected, they will no longer entangle them, and they will not take pictures of them. They can afford them and let them go.


    Sheng''s attention was unconsciously placed on the other side. His father and Uncle Luo were cutting meat. The large piece of venison was still bloodshot, and he swallowed subconsciously.


    Forget it, the spring banquet is still next year, but the meat will be gone after my father eats it!


    Just when he was about to go over to eat the meat, he saw Xue walking towards him with a flower in his hand, and almost without thinking, he took the flower of the female in front of him.


    After receiving it, he stared at her with a dazed face, his eyes were rounded, and somehow felt that she seemed a little cute.


    Sheng is really afraid of snow now, and when he heard others nagging, he also thought about what would happen if they were really together.


    Thinking that when Xue stopped him to talk to him, he would involuntarily look at his friends around him, was so scared that he didn''t even have the mood to wear flowers, and just wanted to wash his head in the water, what strange things did he think!


    Xie Hui heard that Sheng had found a female he liked at the spring banquet, and was very happy for him, so he went back to the cave with his friends that night to make do with it.


    It''s not that he thinks Sheng''s life is complete if he has a partner, but the lifespan of an orc is too short. Xie Hui is worried that Sheng will be alone after he leaves.


    Although Sheng has always said that he is willing to live with his father after having a partner, and his partner has no objections, Xie Hui still insists on finding someone to help clean up a new cave.


    The time together is too long, it is easy to have all kinds of conflicts, Xie Hui doesn''t want himself to be the reason for the disharmony between them.


    Originally, Xie Hui wanted to go to the new cave, but later Sheng insisted that he move there, otherwise he would not leave.


    Xie Hui had no choice but to agree, and helped them tidy up for a long time before tidying up the cave.


    After the spring banquet, Xue still didn''t give up on Sheng, and occasionally pretended to meet by chance on the road and said a few words, Sheng would turn back into a big tiger and run away quickly every time.


    His partner knew that talking to Xue would tear his ears, which hurt a lot.


    His father also told him repeatedly that if he dared to continue to have an affair with Xue after having a partner, he would use a stick to sever his tiger''s ass.


    Although Sheng likes flowers, he doesn''t want them himself.


    Xue couldn''t get any benefits from Sheng here, so she found Sheng''s partner instead, the female orc Luo she met before the spring banquet last time.


    At that time, Luo was weaving a basket, and the priest put the dried medicinal materials in it, which would be easier to carry and dry.


    "Luo, I heard that you and Sheng are already together?"


    Luo, who was completely focused on the weaving basket, nodded when she heard this.


    "Um."


    "Don''t you think Sheng went too far in that matter? He actually asked you to move out."


    After Xue finished speaking, Luo''s weaving movements gradually slowed down, and she nodded slightly.


    "Yes, I also think he is a bit too much."


    "That is to say, Sheng only knows his father, and left such a large cave for his father to live alone."


    Luo agreed so much that she couldn''t agree more, she was a little annoyed when she mentioned this.


    "That''s right! It''s such a big cave, so what if I''m added!"


    "what?"


    Xue didn''t expect things to develop like this, Luo had already held her arm when she was dazed.


    "People in the tribe say that the patriarch is the envoy sent by the beast **** to our continent. I really want to get closer to the patriarch. What will the beast **** look like? Will it be very kind? Will it be Will you look at us through the sun every day?"


    "Don''t you think this is unfair to you?"


    Xue did not give up and said this sentence, Luo, who had been immersed in her own thoughts, realized something was wrong, and subconsciously raised her guard.


    "I don''t think so, what''s the matter with you?"


    After I finished speaking, I moved to other places to continue working with the materials I hadn''t finished compiling.


    Xue stayed where she was, stomping her feet angrily.


    Most of the orcs look rough, they don''t know how to take care of themselves, and they look no different from savages.


    Only Sheng was different. He was good-looking, and he had a father who kicked him out when he was dirty, so he was forced to clean up.


    It was the type that Xue could barely accept after traveling into this world.


    Luo''s vigilance is too high, and Sheng doesn''t like to talk to her, Xue has no choice but to find another orc in the tribe to be together.


    Xie Hui was very surprised when he heard the news. After asking the reason, he realized that the orc was the orc who almost became a member of the heroine''s harem in the original plot.


    The reason why he was close was because he was not capable enough and his appearance was not too outstanding, so he was politely rejected by the heroine in the end.


    Now that she has found the orc she likes, Xie Hui no longer pays attention to her.


    During this year, Luo was diagnosed by the priest as having a cub, and Sheng forced her to stay at home, not to climb mountains to find herbs as before, and only do some light weaving.


    Every time he goes hunting, Sheng never forgets to bring her some ripe wild fruits, sweet and sour berries, which can greatly relieve Luo''s adverse reactions when she is pregnant with cubs.


    Most of those wild fruits grow in places that are not easy to pick. Xue''s orc wanted to help her pick it, but he really didn''t have the ability.


    If it were someone else, Sheng would definitely not be stingy with helping, but because the female orc was Snow, every time Sheng acted as if he couldn''t see it, he quickly walked away.


    My father once said that since we have a partner, loyalty is only the most basic condition.


    If he can''t even do this, his father will feel that his education has failed.


    Luo gave birth to two cubs, her animal form is also a tiger, and both male cubs are very cute.


    Xie went back to visit, and he was still holding an animal that had just been caught outside. It is said that the meat is fresh and tender, which is very suitable for female orcs to replenish energy after giving birth.


    When he passed by, the two cubs were lying on the soft animal skin, their eyes hadn''t opened yet, their paws and nose were light pink, and they were howling in childish voices, they were so cute.


    "Father."


    Sheng stepped aside so that Xie Hui could see more clearly.


    When Xie Hui stretched out a finger, a little tiger accidentally touched him with its paw, and a wonderful feeling slowly spread from the place where they touched.


    In his mind, he inexplicably thought of Sheng in the client''s memory. At that time, he was more beautiful than these two. He opened his eyes on the second day after he was born, and he would scream when he was hungry.


    Two very healthy cubs, Luo couldn''t bear it physically, so Xie Hui and Sheng went hunting together, imagining how other orcs in the tribe did, catch two goats and bring them back to raise.


    It will be snowing soon, and the food stored this year will be less than last year. Since the weather has cooled down, the prey has been reduced by at least half, and many captive animals in the tribe have died.


    The two newly born cubs made the oppressive atmosphere in the tribe a lot lighter.


    After going out for several days in a row, I caught a goat that had just given birth to a lamb. At the beginning, I could squeeze out some milk, and then I started to chop up the fresh meat with a knife and feed it to the two cubs.


    Both of them are very greedy, and they like to fight for each other. Even if they prepare two servings, they both think that the other''s bowl is more delicious.


    Every time Xie Hui went to see it, either the elder brother was pressing on the younger brother''s body, or the younger brother was stepping on the elder brother''s head.


    Separated them, still very unconvinced, yelled at each other twice.


    One snowy day, Xie Hui took the two cubs to his cave and sat on a stool.


    A very small tiger was lying on one leg, resting its head with its front paws, watching the heavy snow blowing outside with grandpa.


    Until a leopard ran in suddenly, shook its fur, and after all the snowflakes were shaken, it turned into a human and walked towards the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, something has happened, the priest asked you to go."

 Chapter 227： Little tiger in the orc world wailing 1...

    In most cases, priests would not let him pass in heavy snow. The client''s body was injured when he was young while hunting, and now the joints will hurt a little in the snow.


    But since people came to look for him, it means that there are definitely a lot of things.


    Xie Hui stuffed the two cubs who were leisurely looking at the snow into the animal skin and wrapped them in a circle. Just now, the two heads could not wait to get out.


    "I''m going to see the priests right now, please send them to Sheng."


    "Okay, Lord Patriarch."


    When Xie went back, she saw Xue and her orc kneeling in the middle of the snow. The exposed skin was already reddened by the cold, but the orcs who were watching did not show any pity for them. With deep disgust.


    The priest came out with a cane in hand, and bowed his head slightly towards Xie Hui.


    "Patriarch."


    "The reason why I asked you to come over with such heavy snow today is really because this matter cannot be delayed."


    The priest hates it so much now, why did he leave Xue behind because of a momentary soft-heartedness.


    If she was given another chance, even if she watched Xue die in front of her, she would not even blink.


    "Where am I wrong? Why do you treat me like this? Mita has worked so hard to hunt all year round, why is there so little food, it is not enough for us to eat, and those useless old things are nothing if they stay there You can eat all you want without doing it! It''s not fair at all!"


    "They are all so old and can''t live for a few years, why don''t they give us food!"


    Hearing this, Xie Hui finally understood why the faces of the priests and these orcs were so ugly.


    Perhaps when their tribe is prosperous, the goal of daily struggle is no longer just to fill their stomachs. This idea will attract the approval of many people.


    But for the tribe at this stage, what she said was like stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    "You want to know why Mita is not lazy, but the food given is not enough?"


    Xie Hui walked in front of Xue, stared at her stubborn and unyielding appearance, and gently pulled the corners of her lips.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you now."


    "Because you yourself are selfish, lazy, and never do anything."


    "If those foods were for Mi alone, they would be enough to fill him up. It''s a pity that you are added."


    The orcs who have come out of the suffering have completely different ideas from Xue. Xue feels that Mi''s dedication and matching are not equal, but these orcs think that it is a blessing that Xue Tian can not die.


    They once watched their close elders starve to death by refusing to eat in order to leave them with the hope of life.


    In the early years, most of the cubs in the tribe had not yet grown up, and their parents had already left. They were regarded as cubs raised by the whole tribe, and they had a special sense of belonging to this place.


    They didn''t think it was wrong for those old orcs to do nothing. Basically, no young orc dared to pat their chests and say that they hadn''t been fed meat by those orcs when they were young.


    Even Sheng occasionally sneaks over to rub a few mouthfuls.


    When Xue said that those orcs were useless old things, many orcs wanted to transform into beasts and slap her to death.


    "But Mita hunted more than that!"


    Even now, Xue is still unconvinced, she was willing to kneel there peacefully only after being beaten, and now she looks a little pitiful crying and complaining.


    Good orcs easily sympathize with others, except for those who scolded the old orcs.


    Seeing her cry, wronged and complained, I just feel very happy.


    Yes, just cry like that, cry louder, they love to watch this!


    "Yes, the food that Mi hunted is indeed more than that. Is the meat pickled? Did he handle the animal skins in his cave by himself? Did he carry things to the seaside in exchange for those tools? He Can he fall asleep peacefully, is it because he got up in the middle of the night to keep watch?"


    The patriarch''s question made Mi feel a little bit embarrassed, and held Xue''s arm, trying to make her stop talking.


    After the patriarch finished speaking, the priest looked around at the orcs and said:


    "Today, Xue insulted the old orc in our tribe, and I decided to drive her out of the tribe."


    "Master Patriarch, what do you think?"


    Xie Hui stared at Xue and nodded slowly.


    "It''s all up to you, priest."


    Originally, Xie Hui didn''t plan to pay attention to her after she became a partner with other orcs.


    But now, when she complained about the injustice, she really wanted to drive her out just like the priest.


    Although the cohesion of the tribe is very strong, it is difficult to not waver at all when others keep provoking it. This will bring a lot of trouble to their management of the tribe.


    "No, Lord Priest, please, if Xue is driven out now, she will freeze to death outside!"


    "It''s just because Xue is too hungry, that''s why she feels uncomfortable when she speaks out of proportion."


    "Master Priest, please be generous and spare her this time, okay?"


    The priest looked at Mi''s determination to protect Xue, and was a little disappointed with the child he had watched grow up.


    "Do you remember Kang? In order to keep you alive, he left his portion of food to you. Before leaving, he stroked your head and said that he hoped you would grow up safely."


    "Kang, who was starved to death, didn''t even say such a thing, so why should she say it after a meal?"


    After finishing speaking, the priest hit the ground hard with his crutches.


    "Ask how many people in the tribe have never been hungry? Since she thinks the arrangement in the tribe is unfair, then I have no choice but to ask her to leave the Tian tribe."


    "You, too."


    "If I can drive her out, so what if I bear a reputation of being modest?"


    No matter how Mi struggled to intercede, he was driven out of the tribe together with Xue. On this continent, it was said that the orcs abandoned by the tribe would not return to the Beast God''s side after death.


    The cold wind was blowing very loudly, causing Mi''s face to ache a little, staring at Xue who had been frozen to the point of fainting, and hugged her up with great effort.


    In such a cold and snowy day, they could no longer find a place to hide, so Mi subconsciously walked towards the forest, even though he knew very well that what was waiting for them ahead was death.


    After the other orcs returned one after another, the priest called the patriarch into his cave, sighed helplessly, and admitted his mistake.


    "Blame me. I shouldn''t have kept her in the first place. If she hadn''t been kept, then so many things wouldn''t have happened later!"


    The priest was very decisive when dealing with the matter, but afterwards, he couldn''t help but feel a little sad when he thought of the child Mi he had watched grow up.


    Kang is her own elder brother. Mi has been brought up by her elder brother since she lost her parents. In that extremely cold winter, her elder brother left the last food to Kang.


    When I think about it now, the more I think about it, the more I don''t think it''s worth it.


    As long as Fan Xue had another reason, the priest wouldn''t be so angry, but it was just because she was hungry! In addition, this result is still her own fault.


    If she is willing to help with the work when the weather is not cold, even if it is only a little bit, it will not be impossible to get no food when it snows.


    How can two people be full when they eat one''s food?


    "Priest, please pay attention to your body."


    Xie Hui reminded him that the priest propped his head with his hands and nodded slightly.


    "Um."


    After leaving here, on the way back to the cave, Xie Hui kept thinking about things related to the heroine, she would have that kind of thought, in fact, Xie Hui was not surprised at all.


    It''s just that in the original plot, someone was willing to speak out her thoughts for her, and someone took all the infamy for her.


    With such a big snowstorm, even if they go out, they may not be able to survive a day, let alone them.


    After the snowy day, when the orcs in their tribe went out to hunt, they accidentally found two dead orcs in the forest not far away, and recognized Xue and Mi by virtue of their characteristics.


    When the priest heard the news, he was silent for a long time and had them buried in the forest.


    People who were expelled from the tribe could no longer be buried in the place where the orcs were buried in their tribe. This was a rule handed down.


    After the beginning of spring, the two grown tiger cubs looked more playful than when Sheng was young.


    When Sheng was a child, he only liked to wear a flower on his ear. These two cubs liked to sleep on the flower bed, and the fragrant flowers could make them fall asleep.


    The two brothers, who were fighting every day, unexpectedly united in this matter. Even if their heads are occasionally bitten and swollen by bees hiding in flowers, they still like it tomorrow.


    One day, Sheng was too tired to bring the orc to the beach to exchange things, and Luo was too worried about him, so she ignored the two cubs for a while.


    These two cubs have a bad temper. They scratched the ground a few times with their paws, touched their tails to reach a consensus, and planned to run away from home.


    Even though he is not very stable when he walks, he is too fat to be fed, and his steps are wobbly when crawling, but his attitude is full of firmness.


    Following my own memory, I ran to Grandpa''s cave, struggled to climb into Grandpa''s arms, and then bowed my head to thank him, screaming all the time, as if telling Grandpa about their grievances.


    Xie Hui hugged the two cubs in his arms, bowed his head and kissed their ears.


    The two cubs, who had never been so close to their father, were stunned, covered their faces with their paws, and fell directly into the arms of their grandfather.


    The front two paws were busy covering his face, while the back two paws kicked vigorously as if they were venting their excitement. After arching twice in Grandpa''s arms, they imitated Grandpa''s appearance and leaned forward to rub against Grandpa with the tip of their pink nose. .


    After Sheng took a short rest, he didn''t see the two fighting cubs. Luo, who helped him apply medicine to his wound, also panicked after hearing his reminder, and searched around in the tribe but couldn''t find anyone.


    I was too scared, and when I wanted to ask my father for help, I just walked in and saw two little tigers sitting obediently in a row, squinting their eyes to accept Xie Hui''s feeding.


    The meat was cut into thin strips and fed to their mouths. The two cubs chewed hard and behaved very well.

 Chapter 228： Little tiger in the orc world wailing 1...

    Sheng walked over with a cold face, and after hearing familiar footsteps, the two cubs, who were originally very comfortable, hid behind their grandfather very synchronously.


    Before he had time to probe to take a look, he was lifted by the back of his neck.


    When it comes to beating children, Sheng can be regarded as being in the rain and dew.


    Both cubs got spanked on their tiger buttocks. After the spanking, Sheng thought about how those uncles used to like to rua his **** when he was young.


    Unable to hold back, he leaned over and rubbed the buttocks of the two cubs.


    Hmm... the tiger''s **** feels really good.


    The two cubs who were aggrieved but unable to break free quickly ran to grandpa after Sheng let go of his hand, flew into grandpa''s arms, hugged grandpa''s arm with four paws, and stared at Xie Hui with teary faces. .


    Xie Hui had no intention of interfering with his son''s plans to teach the children, especially seeing that his temper was so good, he probably guessed that the two cubs came here by themselves.


    Put them on the animal skin, rub the head of a cub with each of the left and right hands, cut the unfed meat in half as evenly as possible, and let the two of them gnaw on one side.


    "Hey, grandpa will be back later."


    After Xie Hui comforted the two, he waved to Shengzhao.


    Sheng, who is clearly an adult orc, still stands in front of his father just like he did when he was a child.


    "Father, they sneaked out by themselves."


    "I know."


    Xie Hui folded a small flower. He was just bored at first, but Sheng who was next to him saw his action, subconsciously turned into a tiger, and moved his head towards it.


    "You also liked to run around when you were young, and you were good at hiding. I failed to find you several times."


    "Cubs of this size are very curious and playful. No matter how busy you are, you have to play with them for a while."


    He raised his head a bit. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t know how to spend more time with the two cubs, but sometimes he is so tired from outside that he can''t even open his eyes, and all he thinks about is having a good rest.


    Seeing the two cubs coming to rub against him, he wished he could slap one of them away with his paws.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his father was not easy. He still remembered that he was quite naughty when he was a child.


    The deepest memory is when I was about the same age as those two cubs, because my father left without him, I was so angry that I dug a hole with my claws, buried myself in it, and only one head was exposed.


    The main reason why I remember it so clearly is that I was beaten too hard at that time.


    "Father, I know I was wrong."


    Xie Hui looked at the tiger he raised with his own hands, and his voice was very gentle.


    "It''s not that you are wrong. After all, you are a father for the first time. It is normal that you are not thoughtful enough about many things."


    After saying all this, Xie Hui turned and went back to the cave, not forgetting to say hello to Sheng, the two cubs will stay here today.


    "Okay, if they make a fuss, then you go over and call me, and I''ll beat them up!"


    The two little tigers, who were so happy that they jumped up with all four paws on the spot, ran into the cave with their tails between their legs after hearing what their father said.


    I don''t even bother to look at him! Really annoying!


    Now Xie Hui seldom goes out hunting, but one day he thought that Sheng''s birthday was approaching, so he went to the forest with the hunting team in the tribe without telling him, and caught a prey that Sheng liked to eat most.


    After catching this, he also helped the hunting team to hunt other wild beasts.


    At the beginning, the patriarch who could kill a buffalo by himself, but this time when facing a wild boar, his reaction ability slowed down due to his aging, and he was knocked to the ground.


    Sheng, who was teaching the two children not to eat grass indiscriminately, was so frightened that he didn''t care about the two cubs when he heard the news that an orc came to tell him, and quickly turned into a tiger and ran out.


    Xie Hui was sent to the priest by those orcs, and the priest with all white hair came over to check him out.


    He prescribed some herbal medicine and handed it to Xie Hui, and asked others to take him back to rest.


    Sheng looked at his father lying on the animal skin, and his nose was inexplicably sore.


    Back then, the father who was able to take him back and forth to the sea and still had the energy to help him pick a beautiful flower seemed to be getting old before he knew it.


    Lying there with his eyes closed, he looked no different from the old orcs in the tribe.


    The reason why Sheng didn''t let his father go hunting before was because he felt that now that he was grown up, his father should be able to relax.


    In his heart, his father will always be the omnipotent look in his memory.


    Sheng helped his father apply the herbal medicine. After finishing everything, he was going to go back to get a few things. The orc who went out with the patriarch handed Sheng the prey that had cooled down.


    "The patriarch said, tomorrow is the day you were born, and this is your favorite food when you were young."


    All the way back, Sheng was very silent, until he returned to the cave, staring at the two cubs rolling on the ground, he couldn''t hold back his tears.


    When he was a child, he really liked to eat this. After eating it once, he never wanted to eat anything else. If his father didn''t let him get it, he would roll around on the ground.


    After growing up, Sheng has been able to take on the responsibility of the whole family, raising two cubs, and supporting the family with his partner.


    This familiar and elusive prey made Sheng feel inexplicably that no matter how old he was, in his father''s heart he would always be that young tiger that needed to be taken care of.


    After Xie Hui woke up the next day, he sighed helplessly. Sure enough, he had to obey his old age.


    Staring at the very familiar layout in the cave, he stood up and walked around, gently stroked these places with his fingertips, and stayed for a long time in the corner where Sheng liked to hide things very much when he was a child.


    From there, I picked up a flower that was completely dried up, stared at it for a while, and then put it back in place.


    This time, Xie Hui realized that his mental and physical strength was not as good as before, and after discussing with the priest, he decided to pass on the position of patriarch to Sheng.


    The priest is not too young, and also decided to pass on the position of priest to the female she has been teaching, that is a very gentle lion.


    When Sheng took those things from his father, he could feel that the things were not heavy, but under his father''s expectant and trusting gaze, he somehow felt that the things were heavier than a whole buffalo.


    Both of the two lion cubs wore a big red flower under their necks, and they squatted there in a very neat posture.


    After the handover ceremony was completed, the priest chanted the ancient spell for the last time, bowed deeply towards the sunset, and the last ray of the sunset fell on the female who took over the priesthood.


    Xie Hui, who was not the patriarch, put more thoughts on developing the tribe, and the orcs themselves had already started to think about many things.


    Use more ways to store food, as well as vegetables that females prefer, it will be better preserved by digging a hole and stuffing them in, and some buried in the soil will not go bad until it snows.


    In the tribe, more and more strange-looking houses gradually appeared, and the orcs moved their homes in the cave to this place.


    The road was repaired more and more smoothly, and they also found lighter tools for catching prey, and even made a simple car, which made it much more convenient for them to go to the beach to exchange with others.


    The two cubs were not yet adults, Xie Hui felt that he was about to leave this world.


    He just called Sheng over during the day, talked to him a lot, and recalled all kinds of naughty things about him back then.


    Sheng didn''t find anything wrong. After all, the orcs would talk a lot when they got old, and they stayed with their father until very late, and they didn''t leave until Xie Hui urged him.


    Before they left, Xie Hui reached out and hugged the two cubs again. The two cubs were already a bit heavy, and now he couldn''t hold them anymore.


    "let''s go."


    Sheng walked out with his two cubs in his arms. When he got to the door, he didn''t forget to turn his head and said to his father standing at the door:


    "Father, I''m going out to hunt tomorrow, and I''ll catch your favorite beast for you then."


    Xie Hui didn''t answer any more. After late at night, he picked a flower that was still wet with dew and put it on the table in the center of the house.


    He turned into a tiger, returned to the cave where he had been living before, lay down on the ground where he used to play with Sheng, closed his eyes and never opened them again.


    The next day, Sheng came back with his prey but did not see his father. Subconsciously, he had a bad premonition. After searching around the house, he went to ask the priest again.


    In the end, I went back to the former cave with the last sliver of hope. When I walked to the door, I saw an old tiger lying in a familiar position, without any breath.


    Sheng roared in despair, tears quickly blurred the scene in front of him.


    The two little tigers are still too young to know what parting means, but occasionally, when they miss their grandpa, they will stay by the flower left by grandpa for a while.


    They also have roses and dills, for them to prepare beds full of floral scents.


    But Sheng, who has become the patriarch and shouldered the responsibility of the entire tribe, no one is willing to pick and choose carefully among the flowers, just to wear the most beautiful flower on his ear.


    After Xie Hui left, he stayed in the system space and adjusted for a long time.


    In most cases, he doesn''t like to watch the scenes of himself after leaving that world. After all, he is the child he brought up. He will feel distressed when he sees it, but he can''t help it every time.


    When seeing Sheng miss him occasionally, Ye Shenrenjing walked to the side of the flower and lay down, closed his eyes to hide the wet corners of his eyes, his heart was uncontrollably grabbed.


    "Host, I finished it for you~"


    "Well, let''s meet the next tasker."


    Xie Hui suppressed all his emotions and said this to the system.


    Soon, the next tasker appeared in the system space, stopped after walking in, shook his wings, and walked towards Xie Hui.


    Seeing his proud appearance, he should feel cool.


    But Xie looked back and felt that he looked like a big lizard, the kind that crawled around.


    "Oh dear, I think you can help me, can''t you?"

 Chapter 229： The little evil dragon in the western fairy tale world...

    "Um."


    Xie Hui nodded, and wanted to push the tea in front of him, but felt that the client''s appearance was not suitable for tea.


    The huge western dragon in front of him is bright red all over, and its two huge wings look very domineering. The red tail trailing behind is glowing under the light, and every scale is extremely delicate.


    "Honey, I hope you can help me discipline that bad guy Burt. He was always very keen on robbing the princess, and finally died under the knight''s sword."


    "At that time I felt that everyone should bear the consequences of the decisions they made, so I didn''t seek revenge."


    "Until later, when I was dying and returning to the lair, I found a yellowed piece of paper in Bert''s room."


    "On it, he wrote crookedly...the reason why he robbed the princess is because it says that the dragon who robs the princess will become the strongest, strong enough to protect father."


    In fact, it''s not that this dragon can''t be reborn to change his destiny by himself, it''s just that he is too lazy.


    In his previous life, he lived a carefree and unrestrained life. He occasionally flirted with other dragons, but he had no relationship experience. The dragon egg was picked up by the side of the road when he was bored.


    There were so many types of evil dragons on that continent, but he himself didn''t know what type of dragon it was.


    It''s just that when I get older and start to soften my heart, I always think back to the past, remembering the dragon I picked up, holding the quill with its fleshy little claws, lying on the carpet and writing in crooked handwriting. with a diary.


    I can''t say I regret it, but I really want to make up for my past mistakes.


    When he was old and went to visit his old friends, he often complained to them that he felt bored and lonely staying alone in the den.


    When I am old, facing a large warehouse of treasures, my heart is extremely empty.


    When he was dying, he subconsciously wanted to go back to the place where he had stayed the most. When he saw that diary, he realized that he had missed a very cute dragon cub.


    "it is good."


    Xie Hui nodded, stepped into the mission world, and habitually kept all missions in his heart.


    Compared with the task itself, Xie Hui felt that exercising his mind was the most difficult thing when performing the task. He was forced to accept the separation from his relatives and watched him miss him after his death.


    In each separation, sharpen yourself.


    After entering the mission world, as soon as he opened his eyes, he heard a woman''s voice.


    "My father will send the bravest knight to rescue me!"


    Xie Hui subconsciously wanted to go out and have a look. When he stood up, he imitated the original owner and shook his wings.


    Only then did he realize that maybe when they met for the first time, the purpose of the client shaking his wings was not to look handsome, but because it was really inconvenient to put away the wings without shaking them.


    After walking out, a baby dragon the size of a normal human arm was lying on the carpet. Its whole body was gold with a little pink, and its small paws and tail were all pink. It looked very cute.


    As soon as Xie Hui walked out, Bert, who was lying there, immediately got up and walked towards this side with crooked steps.


    "Mom~"


    Hearing this name, Xie Hui subconsciously frowned, turned into a human and knelt down in front of him, gently lifted the little dragon''s chin, and said in a low voice:


    "I''m not your mother."


    Egg-born dragons generally mistook the first person they saw for their mother after breaking their shell, just like some birds.


    Therefore, this little guy always calls his mother in the client''s memory.


    "Well, Dad."


    Bert quickly changed his words, and after he finished speaking, he rubbed his head against Xie Hui. The two hands in front of him held the finger that Xie Hui pinched his chin.


    This dragon cub is still very small now, its claws are not as thick as a finger.


    Probably because Xie Hui was from country Z before carrying out the mission. He had always felt that most western dragons were not as aggressive as the eastern dragon, and more like a giant lizard.


    But this pink, tender and golden little dragon didn''t feel that way at all. Bert looked really cute, especially when he called someone, his milky voice was very sweet.


    The client just picked up an egg by chance. It was cold at that time, and he found the egg waiting for three days on the side of the road, fearing that he would freeze to death there, so he brought him back.


    After arriving home, he found a warm place casually, and it was Bert''s own tenacious vitality that successfully broke the shell.


    Otherwise, according to the client''s unscientific method, it would be embarrassing to think about it.


    A dragon so big can capture the princess who is holding a coming-of-age ceremony. I have to say that it is really powerful.


    After Xie returned to this world, many memories were quickly transferred to his mind.


    The plot is that the king wanted to choose a handsome prince for the princess on the day when she came of age. Unexpectedly, the princess was captured by the dragon that came suddenly just after she came out.


    The king issued an order that as long as all the men in the country could save his daughter, he would be willing to marry his daughter to that man.


    A poor boy took over the task. He put on the knight costume prepared by the king, went to the dragon''s lair with the king''s army, and killed the one that snatched the princess...


    A dragon born before the full moon.


    This time, even if it was his own cub, Xie Hui couldn''t help him speak out against his conscience.


    Burt''s intention to prepare birthday gifts for the client was good, but he used the method of stealing other people''s things, and was finally killed by the angry knight.


    Because that knight killed the cub he wanted to raise in this world, out of partiality and protection, Xie Hui didn''t like that knight.


    Staring at the satisfied little dragon who was still hugging him with his fingers close to him, Xie Hui gently rubbed his head with his fingertips.


    "You can call Dad."


    Then, he turned into a dragon and let him climb onto his shoulders.


    Burt was very obedient, standing on his father''s shoulders, holding his elbows with his paws, and raised his head arrogantly when the princess lying on the ground looked over.


    The princess lying on the carpet originally thought that there was only one small dragon, and she had every hope of escaping, but she didn''t expect to see such a big one now.


    Different from the little evil dragon whose whole body is still pink, this is a big red evil dragon. Every muscle in its body is very strong, making people feel powerful just by looking at it.


    The light in the princess''s eyes had already dimmed, and her face showed a look of despair.


    Xie Hui squatted down some distance away from the princess, glanced at the princess, and then at the little cub lying on his shoulder.


    "mom��"


    "Oh no, the fairy tale my father read to me said that as a qualified evil dragon, you must **** the most beautiful princess!"


    As he spoke, Burt climbed down from his father''s shoulders along his arms, walked up to the princess, and threatened her not to move around with his teeth bared.


    Then, with his very pink but strong claws, he picked up the tiara on the princess''s head, and accurately snapped off the largest gem on it.


    Then, he pushed back the princess''s tiara with his own claws, and found that her hair was messed up and wanted to pat her.


    After finishing all this, Burt rolled the shiny gem with his own tail, returned to his father and climbed up his legs.


    Like offering a treasure, he handed the gem to Xie Hui.


    "Look, it''s super beautiful!"


    It was only then that Xie Hui realized that the client had disliked the fact that the dragon did not sleep at night and disturbed his normal sleep, so he randomly found a few story books to tell him.


    The client did not have much education and could barely read. In order to make himself look better when friends came to visit his home, he would buy a lot of books and put them on the bookshelf.


    Most of those fairy tale books are for human children, teaching them to stay away from evil dragons since childhood.


    When the client read such a book of fairy tales to this little dragon cub, he was taken directly to the ditch.


    "But it belongs to the princess."


    Xie Hui took the diamond that he handed to him with his tail, the shiny one was really beautiful.


    "Also, did you just hear this princess say that after you **** her back, a knight will come to save her, and maybe even cut your neck with a sharp sword."


    This sentence scared Bert subconsciously shrunk his head, still a little bit reluctant to part with the gem, and retorted in a milky voice:


    "If he dares to come, I will also dig out the gems inlaid on his sword!"


    Xie Hui was amused by Bert''s words, walked up to the princess, and used magic to make the gem return to the princess''s hair ornament.


    Bert, who was standing there, was so angry that he sat on his father''s shoulder.


    "Bert, it''s okay to have something you want, but be careful how you use it."


    "huh~"


    Bert doesn''t want to listen to his father''s explanation at all now, his tail is curled up, and only the idea of ??such a big gem leaving him is left in his mind, and even his father doesn''t want to talk to him for a while.


    "Bert, can you tell me what you would do if you saw something you liked?"


    Xie Hui''s voice was very gentle, so gentle that Bert couldn''t help thinking about whether he had done something wrong. After recovering, he replied awkwardly:


    "Grab it!"


    "Then what should father do if he takes a fancy to Bert''s cute tail?"


    After being praised for his beautiful tail, Burt''s face blushed obviously. He supported Xie Hui''s neck, changed the direction he was sitting in, and handed the tail to his father.


    "As long as you tell me, Father, I will touch him."


    "Well, it''s okay not to tell me."


    Xie Hui held the chubby tail and squeezed it lightly.


    "But according to Bert, I should grab this tail."


    The dragon cub, who was enjoying himself very much, quickly retracted his tail when he heard this.


    "Can''t!"


    "Why not? Isn''t that what my dear Bert does?"

 Chapter 230： The little evil dragon in the western fairy tale world...

    "If Father wants it, let''s grab other dragons together and don''t pull my tail."


    When Burt said this, he took a few steps back. Although he is full of self-confidence and feels that even if he is still a cub, he is the strongest dragon cub, but in front of his father, no matter how powerful a dragon cub is, he has to obediently get down.


    If his father really insisted on tearing off his tail, then he could only hold his **** and howl in pain.


    "But I just think Burt''s tail is the prettiest, what should I do?"


    Xie Hui seemed to think about it seriously, and then said this sentence.


    Although Burt also thinks his tail is very beautiful, he doesn''t want to be pulled out, and it hurts just thinking about it.


    "I can find better-looking ones for my father."


    "In my father''s eyes, no other dragon has a tail like Burt''s."


    Xie Hui seemed determined to only want his tail, and after arguing endlessly no one could convince anyone, Bert was so entangled that he shrank himself into a ball.


    Either admit that you are wrong, and you can no longer steal other people''s things. Or if he feels that he is not wrong, then his father will tear off his tail.


    Xie Hui habitually stifled all dangers in the cradle, and was going to take Bert to apologize to the king after this matter was over.


    "Father��"


    Burt walked up to Xie Hui, grabbed the hem of his clothes with his paws and shook it gently, trying to expose the matter in a coquettish way.


    "Um?"


    Xie Hui lowered his head and looked at him, telling him with his firm eyes that there is no way to turn this matter over.


    "I was wrong��"


    Bert lowered his head and obediently admitted his mistake. Of course, when he said this, he didn''t forget to hide his tail in a way that he thought was very concealed.


    "Then what should I do if I make a mistake?"


    The client picked up a dragon on the side of the road when he was about to go home, and he didn''t know what breed it was. He didn''t wait for his parents, and he couldn''t tell it from the eggshell. It was more dragon than the client himself. Grow faster.


    It is a normal thing that can no longer be normal for a young dragon who is not yet full moon to make mistakes.


    "I''m sorry, father."


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand, held his pink paws in his palm, and said softly:


    "Who does dear Bert think the real apology is to?"


    Although Burt admitted his mistake in front of his father, he was still very unconvinced. He held back until his eyes started to turn red. He walked up to the princess, drooped his head aggrieved, and admitted his mistake in a milky voice:


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have snatched you back."


    The dragon''s lair was not soundproof, and the princess had heard their conversation before.


    According to rumors, the evil dragon can eat people raw, so the princess was very scared before, fearing that she would not see the sun tomorrow, and even more afraid that she would become the belly of the evil dragon.


    In various storybooks, the descriptions of evil dragons are different, but without exception, they are all very frightening.


    Unexpectedly, the real reason... was that the tiny dragon in front of her took a fancy to the hair ornament on her head.


    It was a grown-up gift from her father, and it looked really nice in the sun.


    Thinking of the dragon that was so fierce when it caught her, and now obediently bowing its head in front of the bigger dragon, the princess felt a little courage in her heart, and said:


    "If, if you are willing to send me back to my kingdom, then I will forgive you."


    "Do you really want to give it away? But I think you are a bit heavy, and I can''t hold it in your mouth."


    Burt didn''t want to send the princess back. She was very greedy for the shiny gems on the princess''s head.


    He even thought that as long as he worked harder to raise this princess...


    Anyway, their dragon has a long lifespan, as long as he can raise the princess until she dies of old age, he can inherit all the gems on the princess''s head!


    Moreover, Mr. Burt, a generous dragon, is willing to give half of the gems he inherited from the princess to his father.


    Xie Hui looked at Bert''s small dragon body now, and although he also felt that it was a bit difficult for him to do this, but seeing his slightly guilty appearance, he inexplicably guessed that he was making excuses.


    "Bert, how did you bring her back?"


    "Probably because of yearning for my father..."


    Burt struggled to put his paws behind his back, but before he could finish this movement, Xie Hui patted his head, subconsciously crying out in pain.


    "Ouch, father!"


    Originally wanted to struggle twice, but after seeing his father''s stern gaze, he silently stopped making a sound.


    "This time it was you who made a mistake, but because I was also responsible for not supervising you well, so... I am willing to work with you to send this princess back."


    After Xie Hui finished speaking, the princess thanked him very politely:


    "Ok, thank you."


    Xie Hui had no intention of procrastinating, and immediately planned to take Bert to send the princess back to her kingdom.


    When the princess heard that they wanted to send herself back in this way, she was a little scared for the first time, and she tried her best not to show her timidity.


    If it wasn''t because it wasn''t right now, she herself was also curious about how the big dragon managed to grab her clothes in its mouth and bring her to such a high lair.


    Due to the inherent impression of the evil dragon, the princess was still wondering whether the flying method of flying up and down was the evil dragon deliberately intimidating herself...


    But now, seeing that chubby Burt, who was still staggering as he walked, walking out with her with his head downcast and his tail dragging, I somehow believed what he said before.


    Probably... it''s really because it can''t hold it.


    Xie Hui turned into a dragon and lay down outside the cave. Burt climbed up first and picked a suitable place to lie down. He felt that this place should not be blown by the wind, so he turned his face to the side comfortably. Sticking to my father.


    His father wanted to take him to fly together, and quickly healed Burt''s loss of losing the gem in his heart.


    Seeing this scene, the princess hesitated a little, holding up her skirt, not knowing how to get up for a long while.


    Although she didn''t really like what the little evil dragon said about her too much, she knew very well that she was an adult.


    If I stepped on the back of this big dragon, I don''t know if it would hurt him.


    "Just come straight up."


    Xie Hui didn''t look back, but he probably guessed what the princess was thinking. After saying this, Bert hurriedly circled the place he wanted to stay with his tail.


    "Your Excellency, I''m sorry."


    The princess knew that the little dragon didn''t like being too close to his father very much, so she didn''t get angry about it, but went a little far away and sat down.


    Although it is not good to do a little bit on this matter, the princess couldn''t help thinking about it.


    On the way back, the dragon flapped its powerful wings, and I didn''t feel bumpy at all when I sat on his back.


    She can even be distracted to look at the scenery below, which is definitely a very novel experience for her.


    But when I came, the little milk dragon sitting next to her grabbed her clothes with its claws, walked for a while, and then changed to bite with its mouth.


    It goes up and down for a while, and occasionally falls suddenly, which can scare her to her heart beating wildly.


    Thinking of this, the princess glanced at the little dragon distractedly. Bert sat obediently on his father''s body and raised his head to bask in the sun.


    The main color of his body is golden, but because of his young age, there is still some very light pink color that has not dissipated in time.


    Rather than saying that it is a very tender pink, the princess thinks it is more like the fluffy and hazy feeling of feathers, a very dreamy color.


    If a painter is willing to use this color as the main color of a painting, his work will be praised by countless bards.


    Bert, who was looking at the light intently, noticed that someone was looking at him, so he quickly looked over, caught the princess looking at him, snorted softly and turned his head aside again.


    He obviously worked so hard to bring her back, why did he just want to leave.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to stay in his cave? I will take good care of her. As long as there is a blade of grass to eat, there will definitely be mud thrown by her blade of grass!


    Although the princess didn''t understand why she offended the little dragon, her good upbringing prevented her from doing unpleasant things. Go see him again.


    Xie Hui''s flying speed was very fast, and under the guidance of the princess, he soon arrived at the country where the princess'' father was.


    The dragon stopped in the palace, and many knights began to panic, and a maid went to report to the king.


    As soon as he heard that the dragon had returned with his daughter, the king hurried out without even caring to put on his crown, and when he was sure that it was really his daughter, tears welled up in his eyes.


    "My dear Severin."


    The princess saw her elderly father walking towards her, and hurried to meet him.


    As soon as the princess came before him, the king almost didn''t think about asking the knights to come and protect them.


    After realizing her father''s intentions, the princess hurriedly reached out and pressed her father''s wrist, begging:


    "Father, please don''t do this, they are not as scary as the rumors say, and...they are my friends."


    The princess knew very well that if they were not willing to let her go, she would probably have to stay there forever.


    The dragon''s lair is very high, and she wants to escape, but the only thing waiting for her is death.


    Even though he was snatched away by that little evil dragon, he didn''t cause any harm to him.


    Looking back now, the princess even felt that it was a very special and wonderful experience for herself.


    "Friend? Severin, how can you be friends with a dragon?"


    The king obviously disagreed, but because of what his daughter said, he still waved his hand to make the knights retreat first.


    "Father, look, isn''t that little evil dragon cute?"


    Sensing that someone was looking at him, Bert raised his head arrogantly.


    Hmph, he doesn''t want to be considered cute by these humans!

 Chapter 231： The little evil dragon in the western fairy tale world...

    Just because of their status as evil dragons is enough to make the king raise his guard.


    After all, in their country before, none of the legends about the evil dragon was positive, and all of them were evil.


    But now, looking at the golden and pink dragon, with its two paws hugging its elbows and raising its head, he subconsciously nodded his head to confirm what his daughter said.


    The little dragon looks really cute, but the big red dragon next to him is different.


    Every piece of flesh on his body seemed to have a sense of strength, and when he looked over with icy eyes, it instantly made the king''s heart beat wildly.


    For a moment, the king felt that this adult dragon was closer to the legendary dragon.


    "Father, may I invite my friend to the palace as a guest?"


    The princess smiled and said this to her father. Now that she returned to a place she was familiar with, she was not afraid at all, and only regarded the previous experience as an exciting adventure.


    "If you want to, of course you can."


    Burt didn''t really want to be a guest with them, mainly because he wanted to save face, and he had been stubbornly unwilling to admit that he was wrong before, but now the princess ignored the past and wanted to invite him to be a guest.


    Even a thick-skinned dragon felt a little embarrassed.


    The princess seemed to have sensed Bert''s emotions, and walked up to the big dragon, and hugged him into her arms while Bert was not paying attention.


    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    Bert was taken aback, and subconsciously grabbed the princess''s clothes with his paws. Seeing the stains on her originally very delicate and beautiful skirt, he shrank his head in guilt, and stopped struggling and resisting in her arms.


    Xie Hui walked in together. In this world, giant dragons are particularly favored by the heavens.


    As long as he wanted to, he could easily destroy the entire palace, so he was not worried about conspiracy.


    Because his daughter valued these two dragons, the king entertained them very warmly.


    Seeing how close his daughter was to that little dragon, he ordered the maid to bring good wine and food.


    "Master Evil Dragon, try this food, it tastes very good. Especially the jam, which is made from the fruit that grows on the treetops in our palace."


    Xie Hui turned into a human, sat on the stool, and spread the jam evenly on the slice of bread with a knife.


    The jam tasted good, but the bread was a little hard. Xie Hui doesn''t like drinking very much, so he just picked it up and smelled the aroma of the wine, then put it aside.


    Burt, who was originally sitting there with the princess, felt confident even if he was unreasonable after being guilty for so long.


    Get out from the arms of the princess, and ran to his father.


    If it wasn''t because he also felt that he had done something wrong now, he wouldn''t be so good! I don''t even want the princess who is too fragrant to hug the noble dragon!


    The princess used some perfume, which actually smelled pretty good, but Bert''s sense of smell was too keen, and what she smelled was ten times stronger than in reality.


    Xie Hui handed the slice of bread smeared with jam to Bert. Bert is not skilled in turning into a human. After becoming a human, he can''t even walk well. In most cases, he looks like this dragon , grabbed the slice of bread with his paw and took a bite.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Burt, who had been eating grass before, now felt that he had eaten a supreme delicacy, and leaned back in his chair enjoying it.


    The king sitting on top, after seeing Bert''s action, at this moment, all the guard against the dragon disappeared.


    Burt is really too small, and he is chubby without looking fat. He is really cute. The most important thing is that his daughter is close to her.


    It''s just a piece of ordinary bread, but he eats it so deliciously, what kind of life did he live before.


    After eating a piece of bread and feeling thirsty, Burt subconsciously picked up the cup on the table and drank it all in one gulp before putting it down.


    Xie Hui lowered his head to smear the jam, not more than a minute before and after. When I raised my head again, I saw that the cup had become empty.


    "Hey, father."


    Burt didn''t realize what was wrong at all, and even thought in his head that this group of humans is really as smart as the rumors say!


    Even the drinking water tastes sweet.


    If it wasn''t because he didn''t want to leave his father, Bert even wanted to stay in this palace.


    The degree of wine is not high, and the king usually takes it as a daily drink, but for the little evil dragon who has never touched wine, and has not even had a full moon...


    After Xie Hui put down the slice of bread, his face became flushed, and his beautiful light blue eyes became foggy now, and he just stared at Xie Hui eagerly.


    This appearance made Xie Hui silently swallow the reprimand that was already on his lips. After all, he was also responsible for not being optimistic about him.


    "Father, I think I''m so smart~"


    It''s not just drunk people who don''t feel drunk, even drunk dragons.


    "Father, look, I''ll dance for you."


    After finishing speaking, Bert stood up staggeringly, walked to the center of the hall, shook his head and then his waist, and fell to the ground with his **** before shaking twice.


    Under normal circumstances, Burt is very face-saving, but now, after falling, he burst into tears.


    While wiping tears with his paws, when Xie Hui walked over, he grabbed his pants and climbed up.


    Obviously the client didn''t let him do such a presumptuous thing, but he got into the clothes very skillfully.


    Nesting in Xie Hui''s arms, he hummed softly while closing his eyes.


    The more the princess looked at it, the more she thought the dragon was cute, and the king completely let go of his prejudice at this moment.


    Most of their understanding of evil dragons comes from the books that have been circulated, but the real evil dragon has not appeared for a long time.


    After such a long time, the evil dragon''s personality may have changed.


    It was obviously an animal cub who couldn''t even tell the difference between wine, and it had nothing to do with the rumored bloodthirsty brutality.


    At this time, the king even doubted the authenticity of the contents of the books.


    That night, Xie Hui took the drunk little evil dragon back to the room arranged by the king and slept.


    On the other side, when the princess took off her jewelry, she said to the maid who took care of her:


    "Tomorrow, I will sort out the ones in my jewelry box, except for the ones my father gave me."


    The jewel on her head was a birthday present from her father, and she really didn''t want to give it to others.


    But when she saw that little evil dragon, she probably didn''t just like this one, maybe she preferred the sparkling feeling more.


    It just so happens that she has a lot of jewelry, and every decoration on them is very beautiful, which should meet Bert''s aesthetics.


    Before going to bed, the princess was still thinking, with so many jewels of hers, she wondered if she could change the cute Bert and let her touch his tail.


    Xie Hui was indeed an improvised reason before, to make Burt realize his mistake. The reason why the tail is not used elsewhere is because Burt''s tail is really beautiful.


    Soft and clean golden, still plump, you can tell it feels good at first glance.


    Bert slept very late the next day and didn''t get up. Not only did he not get up, but his father was also not allowed to get up. Xie Hui was forced to sleep with him until noon.


    After waking up, Bert rubbed his eyes and got out of bed, walked to the edge of the bed and stared at the extraordinarily bright sunshine outside, while muttering in a low voice:


    "Father, the sun is already out, why don''t you get up?"


    "Huh? You don''t remember what happened last night?"


    After Xie Hui finished speaking, he stared at Burt''s face, and after noticing the flash of guilty conscience on his face, he gently pulled his lips.


    "come over."


    As soon as Bert heard his father''s words, he knew that his little trick had been seen through by his father. Although he was a little scared, he still walked over obediently.


    When he was three steps away from his father, Bert carefully hid his tail.


    "Let''s say it first... don''t tear off my tail."


    "Um."


    Xie Hui hugged him in his arms and gently squeezed his paw.


    "Next time, you can''t drink without knowing what it is, you know?"


    Bert, who made a mistake, was very obedient, and agreed after nodding his head.


    "understood."


    At noon, the king and princess had things to deal with, Xie Hui took Bert to play in the garden together.


    Every time Burt stretched out his paw to pick a flower, Xie Hui would hold his paw in his palm.


    In the afternoon, the princess, who had finished her work, asked someone to prepare a sumptuous afternoon tea for them. While eating, she said in distress:


    "Father sent a lot of knights to save me before."


    "Also, if anyone can save me, he will marry me. I don''t want to marry men who have never met, what should I do, Little Burt?"


    Bert, who was eating a kind of biscuit, heard that the princess had something to ask himself, and wiped his mouth with his paw.


    "Well, if I help you steal all the treasures from their family, they won''t have the money to marry you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his father hit his head on the head. Burt hugged his head and pouted a little dissatisfied.


    "Um?"


    Xie Hui asked in a low voice, but Burt didn''t say anything more.


    Hmph, he''s already threatened, how dare he say it!


    The princess also felt that it was not appropriate for her to ask Burt about this topic. In fact, what she wanted to ask was the bigger dragon. He was very wise at first glance.


    Although those knights did not rescue the princess, the king felt that they had worked hard and hosted a banquet in the palace.


    Princess General Xie Hui and Burt also shouted together, hoping that the subjects could face up to the group of dragons, they are not scary.


    At the dinner, Xie Hui and Bert sat a little farther away, after all, they were not the protagonists of the banquet.


    When the king came down from the dais to toast the knights, one of the knights stepped forward.


    Standing in the middle, before everyone could react, he aimed his sharp sword at Bert, who was waiting for his father to feed him with his mouth wide open.

 Chapter 232： The little evil dragon in the western fairy tale world...

    Burt opened his mouth wide and waited for his father to throw a big piece of meat into his mouth. When he realized that the man was trying to pull him, he yelled at his father.


    "Aww~"


    Xie Hui fed that piece of barbecue into Bert''s mouth, seeing the little milk dragon''s cheeks puffed up, he had an inexplicable sense of accomplishment from feeding it.


    With a casual wave of his hand, without even bothering to raise his head, the knight was slammed to the ground, clutching his painful chest, raised his head and said to the king:


    "Look, evil dragons are such a disrespectful species! How could you let them eat with us! He should die by my sword!"


    The knight''s eyes were red, and he stared at Xie Hui and Bert. After realizing his malice towards him, Little Bert stretched out his tender paws and pretended to be ferocious.


    "Aww~"


    With the lesson of Xie Hui''s attack before, even if it was a small dragon, the knight didn''t dare to stay there, and suddenly dodged to the side, looking very embarrassed.


    Bert, who had succeeded in scaring people, leaned happily in his father''s arms, his shoulders kept shrugging, and the more he thought about it, the more he found it funny, so he just buried his head in his father''s arms and laughed to his heart''s content.


    "Bert, don''t be naughty."


    Xie Hui said something in a serious manner, although he was saying that he was wrong, but there was not much blame in his tone, and the connivance in his eyes could be seen at a glance.


    Even if it is his own subjects who are injured now, the king cannot defend him against his conscience.


    Even if he has a good temper, if someone draws a sword at him and tries to attack him, he will be unhappy and even angry.


    Drawing a sword is a very offensive behavior.


    When the king picked up a glass of wine and was thinking about how to deal with it, the princess sitting on one side had already stood up.


    "I need to remind you, they have their own names, they are dragons."


    "Even a giant dragon is better than a rude guy like you."


    The knight heard the princess''s words, stared at the king and said:


    "It was the king who promised in person that you would marry the princess to whoever can kill the dragon. Does this still count?"


    Before the king could speak, the princess had already replied:


    "Of course it doesn''t count!"


    Bert, who hadn''t finished eating the meat in his mouth, also nodded vigorously, joined in and began to howl. From the perspective of the noble Lord Bert, this knight who wanted to attack him was not worthy of a noble and elegant princess.


    "I''m sorry, because I didn''t think carefully before, I invited all the knights to eat in the palace, which is my apology to you."


    Being exposed in front of Xie Hui, I once wanted to find someone to help me kill him, Rao even the king felt a little embarrassed, his face became a little hot for no reason, and he was even more afraid that the dragon would be unhappy, so he came over to expose him. Turned over the whole palace.


    "As a king, is this how you go back and forth?"


    The king''s personality is indeed friendly, but that doesn''t mean he has no temper at all.


    Especially now, being questioned in front of so many subjects, the eyes looking at the knight were slightly cold.


    If it wasn''t for him jumping in front of me, I almost didn''t think about it, this is the poor boy who didn''t even have a suit of clothes, and he was able to have the status of a knight, all because of his reward.


    The king is not a dull person. From the knight''s previous questioning, coupled with the current angry attitude, he can guess the general idea.


    Rather than saying that he was worried that the dragon would harm their entire country, it would be better to say that he was worried that he would miss such a good opportunity.


    "Come here, take off his knight clothes and drive him out of the palace."


    The king was too lazy to argue with him, so he ordered people to drive him away directly. Xie Hui used magic to move some hands and feet on him when he went out.


    The revenge in the original plot is now too late to avenge.


    When Xie returned to contemplation, Bert turned his attention to the wine on the table, staring at it eagerly, tentatively trying to stretch out his little paw.


    "Bert."


    His father''s stern voice sounded, making Bert subconsciously retract his paws, hugging his elbows angrily, and looked at his father with a bit of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "I just want to touch the wine glass!"


    "Um?"


    Xie Hui''s simple rhetorical question made Bert puff up his mouth, fearing that he would be too greedy, so he simply didn''t look there.


    After these people in the palace sent all the knights away, the king stopped him when he saw Xie Hui who was about to leave with Bert in his arms.


    "I want to help you clear up those rumors about the dragon, are you willing to help me?"


    Xie Hui actually doesn''t value fame, but he glanced at Bert, who was sleeping comfortably in his arms until he was snoring, and thought it would be good to clarify.


    "thanks."


    The princess agreed with her father very much, and she didn''t want the false descriptions in the book to affect the reputation of the real dragon.


    The tired Bert was taken back to the room by Xie Hui, and the princess found the opportunity the next day and took him to her room.


    In front of others, Bert was a bad fart, but in front of the princess, because he secretly snatched her away, he caused so many troubles later.


    Burt, who was guilty and guilty, was also very good in front of the princess, letting her hug him and let her stroke his tail.


    Even if the princess would make rude requests, Bert''s worst thing was to yell at her, and he had no intention of shaking her paws.


    The king invited many people to the palace to let them see the real life of the dragon.


    Dragons are a proud and fastidious race, and the reason why their dwellings are so high is because their favorite food, rosa, only grows that high.


    Thanks to the look of dismissing them, those who saw the dragon couldn''t help but doubt.


    Even if they washed themselves clean and covered their bodies with sweet jam, the dragon would not lower its noble head to look at them, let alone regard them as food.


    This spread is only in a small area, more often when going out for a parade occasionally, the princess wearing an exquisite princess dress holds a cute and fierce dragon cub in her arms.


    Burt is cute when he''s not doing anything, and when he''s pushed to get angry, he''s like a **** cat, and he''s just coddled, not scared.


    How could such a cute dragon cub be as rumored?


    As long as the princess appeared in front of those subjects, she would bring Little Burt with her.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there would be an extra delicate gem in Bert''s palm every time, as a dragon, he would never let humans touch his tail!


    Soon, products with the appearance of a dragon quickly became popular.


    Elegant aristocratic ladies are willing to put a little Bert on their fans or jewelry.


    And those ruthless gentlemen are also willing to let little Bert appear on their capes, which is really cool.


    Xie Hui, who appeared in the crowd later, was more likely to satisfy these people''s guesses about the dragon. The presence of Little Burt made those subjects let go of their prejudices.


    Hey, this big dragon looks really mighty!


    The princess is very friendly and usually likes to go out. When the subjects realized that Little Bert liked shiny gems, every time Little Bert went out with the princess, his small bag would be filled with gems. The packet was already bulging.


    Not long after, many new stories appeared. Their princess bravely went to the dragon''s lair alone, became friends with the dragon, and even invited them to the palace as guests.


    Although the king treated them very well in the palace, Xie Hui still wanted to go back to the lair.


    Probably because of the special reason of the dragon''s body, he hasn''t eaten the grass near the lair for a while. Xie Hui feels that he has been a little lazy recently, both physically and mentally, and his desire to go back is getting stronger and stronger.


    Every day when little Bert returned to the room with his father, he would first put the diamonds that others gave him today into an exquisite box, then turn his head and reach out to his father for a hug.


    "Father, when shall we go back?"


    Xie Hui didn''t know how to tell Bert, after all, he seemed to be having a good time in this place.


    Unexpectedly, when holding him today, he would take the initiative to mention this to himself.


    "Huh? Bert wants to go back?"


    "No, I feel that my father misses home a little."


    Little Bert put his head over and rubbed against his father, then said softly:


    "So, let''s go back."


    Xie Hui nodded, and told the king about it the next day. After getting along for a while, the king even felt a little reluctant to part with them, but he also knew that it was not good to keep them.


    Compared with the king, whether it is the subjects or the princess of this country, the reaction is stronger.


    Burt went to say goodbye to those familiar people one by one, and agreed that he would come again when the spring blossoms in the coming year.


    Before leaving, the king even took off his crown and put it on Little Bert''s head.


    "Remember our agreement."


    "Um."


    Little Burt touched the king with his paws, and waved to those people before he climbed onto his father''s back.


    After returning to the familiar lair, Xie Hui finally felt a lot more comfortable. It''s not that the place is bad, but there is always a sense of restraint and depression.


    The client remembered that Bert left very early, and it was just an egg he picked up anyway, so he didn''t feel too sad.


    In addition, many of the giant dragon family are staunch bachelors, so he doesn''t know how to properly raise such a large dragon.


    Burt has a very naughty personality, and he can make himself ashamed every day. A golden dragon that was beautiful at first will look ashen when it returns to its lair to rest in the evening.


    Xie Hui didn''t know at first, so Burt flew over and hugged him tightly every time, and even made him have to take another shower.


    In the future, they simply deliberately waited until Burt went home after playing wildly, obediently washed himself clean, and then returned to the den with their dinner.


    Dragons have a long lifespan and have no natural enemies.


    In addition, the food they eat can be seen everywhere around their nests, and it grows very densely. You can start eating when you lie down there, and wash if you are more particular.


    The reason why most of them are firmly single is that laziness occupies most of the reasons.


    Xie Hui likes basking in the sun very much, lying on the lawn smelling the fragrance of flowers, letting the sun shine on his wings.


    Bert found this boring at first, Xie Hui occasionally took him with him, and sneaked away to do more interesting things after a while.


    But I don''t know when it started, and I also like to lie there and stretch out on the lawn.


    Lying down, the young dragon, which was not very big at first, gradually grew up.


    Even though the king was very warm to him, Xie Hui still disliked that the palace was too restrictive, and Burt went to the appointment every year by himself.


    The kind king is getting old, and the princess takes over the throne and becomes the queen.


    The little princess who wears an exquisite dress full of jewels grows up slowly and becomes mature.


    The only thing that remains the same is that every year when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, he waits for little Bert to attend the appointment on the city wall.


    At the beginning, it was a little dragon that couldn''t fly crookedly, but it flew faster and faster afterward.


    When I was young, I fell directly, but when I grew up, the landing posture became much more elegant.


    Bert accompanies the princess from the most beautiful moment to full head of white hair, and finally disappears from this world.


    After the princess left, Bert never went to that country again, but just like his father, basking in the sun and turning over every day, a day passed.


    In the Dragon Clan, Xie Hui brought Bert a lot of friends, some of whom were similar to him, and several children even made an appointment to explore together.


    Such a slow-paced life is very suitable for Xie Hui to calm down, and the warmth is the same until the end.


    After returning to the system space, the client hadn''t left yet. He sat there holding the cup of tea in a non-standard way. After taking a sip, Xie Hui returned and smiled at him.


    "Thank you dear, that little guy is really cute."


    Burt is one of the rare dragons who longs for love. When he became an adult, he found a dragon of the same clan and gave birth to three eggs shortly after being together.


    When this person was living instead of him, he was not lonely at all in his later years, but he was quarreled by those three naughty young dragons.


    If he went by himself, he felt that he would definitely not be able to bear the slap in the face to slap those annoying dragons away, and be with their father.


    However, sitting here and watching the tasker take his baby with his own appearance, and watching him bear his temper silently every time he gets angry, not only is it not annoying, it is even a little funny.


    "you are welcome."


    After Xie Hui sat down, Julong also bid farewell to him tactfully, and Ozawa followed the console to do things well according to the host''s usual requirements.


    "Host, do you want to meet the next tasker?"


    "Um."


    After Xie Hui finished speaking, a man walked in. The clothes on his body were crumpled, as if they hadn''t been changed for a long time, and there was a strong smell of alcohol.


    "My company went bankrupt due to a wrong decision, and I''ve been in a slump since then, pinning all my hopes on my children..."


    The man spoke neither fast nor slow, not as if he was talking about himself, but more like telling someone else''s story.


    "I used the money I had left to send him to the best school, and I didn''t lose all kinds of artistic training, but he was disobedient."


    "What I want is for him to start a business after graduating from college! But he didn''t tell me that he went to some film school and started filming before he graduated."


    Xie Hui pushed the freshly brewed tea in front of him, and the client moistened his throat and continued:


    "If I hadn''t seen him on TV, he would have planned to hide it from me for the rest of his life."


    "So... you want me to help you, educate him well, get into a good university and start a company?"


    After Xie Hui finished speaking, the client was silent for a long time before shaking his head.


    "I just want him to survive."


    He also didn''t want to understand why Xie Chuan jumped off the hospital floor after he was angry with him and went to the hospital, and scolded his son while lying on the hospital bed.


    Only when I completely lost my child did I regret it.


    "Then would you like to let him continue acting?"


    The client''s idea is very important to Xie Huihui, and it can only be implemented after asking clearly.


    "What I want is for him to be able to make a difference... This, it doesn''t matter."


    After the white-haired man sent the black-haired man away, he silently recalled all kinds of things about the child, and also thought about it countless times, whether his desire to control was too strong.


    When asked whether he would like to be reborn, or let the tasker complete the task instead of him, he chose the latter.


    Even if he regretted it after the child left, his character would not change if he did it all over again.


    On the one hand, he knows that it is wrong for him to keep controlling his child''s life, and on the other hand, he can''t change his temper. He always feels that the child is his own, and he should follow his own arrangements.


    Even if Xie Chuan just resisted a little, it would irritate him, let alone such a big thing as going to another school without telling him.


    "sorry to bother you."


    "Need not."


    After saying this, Xie Hui stood up and went to the next mission world.

 Chapter 233： star alcoholic father 1

    After Xie Hui opened his eyes, he was rarely in a trance, and his body was still in pain, so he kept this movement for a long time before he could barely control himself.


    I wanted to sit on the sofa for a while, but my eyes were still a little blurry. I just took a step when I felt that I kicked something, and there was a crisp sound.


    Leaning on the sofa and closing my eyes for a long time, the pain still hasn''t been relieved, but at least I can''t see things as before.


    There were a few beer bottles scattered on the ground that hadn''t been cleaned up yet, and the room was filled with an unpleasant smell of alcohol.


    According to Xie Hui''s judgment, the client should have slept on the floor after getting drunk last night.


    Standing up and walking to the window sill, he opened the window and cleaned up the wine bottles. Just as he was about to take a shower and rest, the phone on the coffee table rang.


    The brand of the mobile phone is not bad, and it looks brand new. The flashing note on the screen is: Xie Chuan.


    Xie Hui held the phone and sat down on the sofa before swiping to answer.


    "Hey?"


    "Dad, can you stop drinking?"


    It''s not surprising that this sentence is thanked. His voice is also uncomfortable now, and every sentence he speaks is very hoarse.


    "Um."


    Xie Chuan on the other end of the phone was just persuading him according to his own habits, and his father would scold him as before when he had already done it.


    For example, he said that the son still wants to take care of Lao Tzu, and he doesn''t have to take care of what he does.


    His father''s habits for so many years made Xie Chuan unable to believe that he had really improved for a while. He guessed that he drank too badly last night, and now he was in a hurry to rest and didn''t want to talk nonsense with himself.


    "Dad, go to sleep first, and call me back when you wake up. I have something very important to tell you."


    "it is good."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui hung up the phone resolutely. The child was as considerate as the original owner remembered.


    Xie Hui could guess from his voice that the matter was really important, but now he really didn''t have the time to think about it.


    Every time he transmigrated into the body of such an alcoholic, Xie Hui would always wonder why they were so keen on drinking to death.


    After drinking, sleeping and waking up, my head hurts so much that it almost explodes.


    Xie Hui stood up, according to the memory of the original owner, went to the bedroom to find clean clothes, took a hot bath in the bathroom, lifted the quilt and lay down and closed his eyes first.


    This sleep, from morning to evening, Xie Hui could still see a little bit of sunset in the sky when Xie Hui got up, sat there fainted for a long time, shook his head and lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    I put on my shoes and went to the kitchen. After looking around, I found that apart from some peanuts that went with the wine, there were only some instant noodles left, and there was not even a shadow of a vegetable.


    The inside of the cabinet was clean, and there were only two bowls in total.


    Xie Hui didn''t really want to go out. Fortunately, there were still a few eggs under the cabinet. He boiled two bags of instant noodles and added two eggs. After eating, he tidied up the living room.


    After finishing all this, he went to the balcony and called Xie Chuan while blowing the air.


    "Dad, are you up?"


    "Well, I just woke up, what were you talking about this afternoon?"


    Xie Chuan didn''t work today and was resting in the apartment. Ever since he called his father on the phone in the morning, his heart was always on his mind. He gritted his teeth and said:


    "Dad, when I received an announcement, I didn''t read the contract clearly. In addition to that advertisement, there is also a parent-child variety show. If I don''t make it, I will lose a lot of money."


    At this time, Xie Hui thought of this matter. The client did have this matter in his memory, but he rejected it at the time.


    Later, Xie Chuan, who really couldn''t afford the liquidated damages, brought an old man pretending to be his father on the show.


    After being picked up, Xie Chuan was in a mess. Everyone accused him of being unfilial, even his own father was unwilling to admit it.


    "The parent-child variety show, either with the baby or with the parents, I..."


    Xie Chuan just got married not long ago, how could he have a child, and his mother left early, after all, the only suitable candidate was his father.


    "Dad, I know you don''t like this, but can you help me this time?"


    Xie Chuan began to pray with his last hope. He was prepared for his father''s disapproval at the beginning, but he didn''t give up and wanted to ask again.


    "Be careful next time you sign a contract."


    "Dad, I beg..."


    Xie Chuan didn''t even hear what his father said clearly, so he subconsciously felt that his father would refuse, and only said two words of pleading, and suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "dad?"


    "When will the show be recorded? Where will it be recorded?"


    "Dad, it''s fine if you agree. I''ll call you after the specific process is finished."


    "Okay, then I''ll go to bed first."


    After Xie Hui said this, he hung up the phone after hearing the person on the other side agree to come down.


    The commissioner always thought that Xie Chuan was scolded so much that he couldn''t think about it, but Xie Hui didn''t think so. It was more likely that Xie Chuan himself had a problem, and the commissioner didn''t notice it at all.


    His father''s insults became the last straw that broke the camel''s back, making him choose to end everything in such a desperate way.


    In the entertainment circle, artists live under the spotlight, and basically there is no one who has never been scolded at all.


    If you can''t help but look at the content related to yourself, the maliciousness hidden behind the Internet can easily overwhelm Xie Chuan.


    Reminiscent of the incident in the memory of the original owner who was ashamed and rejected by him. I don''t know how helpless Xie Chuan was at that time, so he chose to find someone to play his father.


    After sleeping during the day, Xie Hui couldn''t sleep at night, so he cleaned up the inside and outside, and checked the balance of the original owner.


    After Xie Chuan entered the entertainment circle, he never treated his father badly financially, and the original owner had a lot of savings.


    Even though Xie Chuan is much more promising than other children, the client still despises the disgraceful thing of being an actor.


    Coupled with the occasional gossip and gossip, the client felt that no one in that circle was serious.


    Xie Hui cleaned up the room, sent the garbage to the trash can in the community, and went out for a walk with the evening breeze blowing.


    As far as the client''s body is concerned, even if it looks like it is indeed strong and strong now, if it continues like this, it will collapse one day sooner or later.


    No matter how good my body is, I can''t stand this kind of upside down day and night. I drink alcohol every day, and I can fall asleep on the floor when I get drunk.


    ��


    Although Xie Chuan hadn''t contacted him in the past few days, based on Xie Hui''s guess, it was more likely that the shooting location was in this home.


    After all, in addition to the main content of the variety show shooting, the private life of the artist can also be included in the shooting at home, and many people are very interested in this.


    After throwing away all the wine-related things, Xie Hui bought some green plants and put them on the balcony to make him feel better.


    Since the client''s company was gone, Xie Chuan regarded the child as his next investment, and Xie Chuan followed his arrangement before filling in the school.


    After going to that university, everything changed.


    Xie Chuan was willing to listen to what the client said, but he never acted according to what the client wanted.


    The client who thought about it more and more felt that he was useless, and started drinking day and night, and became a complete alcoholic. The house Xie Chuan bought for him was also messed up.


    There were still some furnishings on the sofa and carpet. Xie Hui cleaned out all the ones that Xie Hui didn��t like. The dirt left on them couldn��t be washed off at all. It looked dirty and had a bad impression.


    After finishing all this, Xie Hui opened the door of Xie Chuan''s room.


    This room has always maintained the appearance when they lived in it.


    I bought a hardcover room. The overall decoration is not much different from that of a hotel. There are very few things in it, and most of them have nothing to do with Xie Chuan.


    When Xie Hui opened the closet, it was also empty, except for two clothes hanging in the second closet.


    Anyway, he didn''t have any of Xie Chuan''s stuff, so Xie Hui directly found someone to do it himself, knocking and redecorating.


    Even if it doesn''t end up being filmed here as he guessed, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he did this to let that child Xie Chuan have a sense of belonging to the family when he comes back in the future.


    Xie Chuan had time to calm down and think after finishing the announcement at hand.


    At the beginning, he wondered how it would be his turn to make such a good announcement, but he didn''t expect this to be waiting behind him.


    He knew his father very well, and Xie Chuan felt that it was more likely that he was still awake than that he was really willing to cooperate with him.


    Although his father did not do well in many things, he kept his word and would never break his promise once he made a promise.


    After setting the shooting time, Xie Chuan returned home with his suitcase, wanting to make some preparations first.


    Before he left the company, a good friend of his asked him if he needed help, and it happened that he had a house nearby that had been vacant for a long time.


    Xie Chuan politely refused. He didn''t want to owe others too much. Although he was a good friend, he helped himself too much.


    This time, Xie Chuan did not tell his father that he was back in advance.


    According to the arrangement of the program group, he did come back suddenly that day.


    Of course, this plot may be recorded many times, and the most satisfactory clips are picked out to be included in the feature film.


    However, Xie Chuan wanted to see what his father would look like if he really came back suddenly.


    After getting off the plane, Xie Chuan put on a mask and peaked cap, returned to the community where he bought the house, inserted the key into the keyhole, and just turning the key made his palms start to sweat.


    It was probably because his father had rarely agreed to his request before, so Xie Chuan held some hope in his heart and gritted his teeth to hold the doorknob.


    After pushing open the door, seeing the scene in front of him, Xie Chuan even wondered for a moment whether he had gone through the wrong door.

 Chapter 234： star alcoholic father 2

    Before entering, Xie Chuan had many guesses in his mind, such as the strong smell of alcohol when he opened the door, or his father sitting on the sofa scolding him for what he was doing when he came back.


    Unexpectedly, after the door was opened, there was a scent of food immediately.


    Although the smell was very mild, it was still smelled by Xie Chuan who had been hungry for a long time.


    All the sofas and carpets in the living room were replaced, not a single wine bottle was seen, and the curtains in the living room were also changed, and the shading effect was not as good as before.


    With light yellow curtains, part of the light still came in, making the living room extraordinarily bright and warm.


    There was a pot of unknown flowers on the coffee table. There were three blooms in total, and there was a faint fragrance.


    At the entrance from the door, there is a lucky bamboo growing in a glass bottle. Xie Chuan stared at the lucky bamboo for a long time when he put the key.


    "Why didn''t you say hello to me in advance when you came back?"


    Xie Hui came out of the kitchen, saw the big man Xie Chuan standing there at a loss, frowned and habitually reprimanded him like the original owner.


    After finishing speaking, he walked to Xie Chuan, opened the shoe cabinet and took out a pair of cotton slippers.


    "I didn''t even cook your meal."


    "Ah, Dad, I can just eat whatever I want. If I can''t, I''ll order takeaway. The takeaway will be delivered very quickly."


    Obviously, when he came back before, he always ordered takeaway, but now smelling the aroma of food, he felt an inexplicable resistance in his heart.


    Xie Hui took the luggage in his hand and sent it to his own room.


    "Give you some noodles?"


    "Okay."


    As Xie Hui said, he went to wash his hands, served him a bowl of simple clear noodle soup, and when he put it on the dining table, he saw Xie Chuan, who was still looking around, and urged him:


    "Come and eat, the noodles will get lumpy if you don''t eat them for too long."


    "Ah, here we come."


    A bowl of simple noodles in clear soup tasted so good, Xie Chuan kept staring at his father while eating.


    "Watch me eat?"


    "No."


    After Xie Chuan finished speaking, he immersed himself in eating the noodles. At first, he didn''t think there was anything special about it, but the more he ate it, the more delicious it became. The noodles were very strong, and the soup tasted good too.


    "Go and wash the dishes yourself."


    "Okay, Dad."


    When Xie Chuan was washing the dishes, he opened the refrigerator and took a look. It was not filled with beer as before, but the vegetables and fruits were neatly placed.


    It is probably a normal scene in ordinary people''s homes, but Xie Chuan has the previous beer in his head for comparison, just this simple scene is enough to make him silent for a long time.


    The vegetables looked very fresh, and there was one vegetable that should have been eaten at noon, and only half of it was left. The fruits were all his favorites.


    Xie Hui sat in the living room, didn''t hear the sound of washing dishes for a long time, so he turned his head to take a look.


    "The fruit in the refrigerator is for you to eat when I hear that you are coming back. Hurry up and wash the dishes. I''ll wash some fruit for you after washing."


    "Hey, okay Dad."


    After his father''s voice sounded, Xie Chuan closed the refrigerator door as if waking up from a dream, turned his head to wash the dishes and chopsticks, and cleaned up the kitchen by the way.


    He hadn''t done housework a few times, but now he was doing it very neatly, as if he was venting his joy in this way.


    Washing the fruit was just a matter of his convenience. But after Xie Chuan finished, he walked to the door and deliberately reminded:


    "Dad, I washed the dishes."


    Xie Hui stood up and walked to the kitchen, took out the boxes of fruit, and Xie Chuan watched while cleaning.


    He is obviously such an adult, but now facing such a big change in his father, he just dare not ask a word.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid that his father would reprimand him again, but he simply didn''t dare to ask. Xie Chuan was actually quite happy if he could get an answer after being scolded.


    After the washed fruit was drained, Xie Hui handed him the fruit plate containing the fruit. Xie Chuan sat on the sofa with the fruit plate in his arms, eating while watching boring TV shows with his father.


    "Dad, the program team will come to install cameras the day after tomorrow."


    "Um."


    After an episode of the TV series ended, Xie Hui picked up the thermos cup and took a sip of water. The ending song played on the TV. He turned his head and stared at Xie Chuan who was eating fruit.


    "Your acting is better than this TV show."


    His father''s words made Xie Chuan almost swallow a cherries with the core, his eyes widened, and he said after a while:


    "Dad, do you still watch my TV show?"


    He always thought that since he started being disobedient, his father wanted to never look at him again.


    "I watched a few episodes, but the plot was too boring and I didn''t watch it. There were too many advertisements."


    "Huh? Advertisement?"


    At this moment, Xie Chuan couldn''t help but wonder whether his father was watching the one he acted in. How could there be commercials in the TV series he acted in?


    "It''s the character you played. When someone else wanted to poison the heroine, you took out something and fed it to the heroine. Can the logo on it be bigger?"


    "What kind of sugar works so well, it can bring the dead back to life."


    After hearing what his father said, Xie Chuan realized that there was indeed such a plot, but when they were filming, they were talking about a precious elixir refined by a genius doctor who devoted all his life''s knowledge to it.


    "Dad, don''t you like watching those..."


    "I''m bored at home."


    At this time, Xie Hui realized that there was one more thing he forgot to mention.


    "By the way, the money you transferred to me before was almost spent by me. I simply renovated the place and bought a lot of things."


    "Dad, I''ll transfer some more for you now."


    Xie Chuan put the fruit plate aside, and transferred all the salary he had just paid a while ago.


    He didn''t think the money he gave his father before was too much, mainly because he was afraid that he would go out to drink after getting the money.


    But now, Xie Chuan was relieved that there was no smell of alcohol at home.


    He didn''t even ask what Xie Hui wanted the money for, anyway, as long as he wasn''t going to drink with him, Xie Chuan didn''t care what he was doing.


    After they all turned around, they continued to eat the fruit, and said while eating:


    "Dad, in a while I still have the salary of a drama to be paid, and I will transfer it to you at that time. Don''t worry about it when you are at home, just buy whatever you want."


    "it is good."


    I said hello in advance, and the people from the program team arrived as scheduled that day. After installing the camera, the director also communicated with them about the shooting process.


    What surprised Xie Chuan was that the good friend who asked him if he wanted to help last time was actually one of the guests on this variety show.


    On the day when the filming officially started, the program crew and Xie Chuan, who was carrying a suitcase, started filming from entering the corridor. He stood at the door with a suitcase and nervously knocked on the door.

 Chapter 235： star alcoholic father 3

    The program group pursues authenticity and has prepared a complete set of props.


    The suitcase Xie Chuan was carrying in his hand was very heavy, and he was even a little apprehensive when standing at the door of his house. He took a deep breath and waited for the door to open from the inside.


    "Xie Chuan, don''t you come back often? You look very nervous?"


    The active staff asked curiously, and Xie Chuan nodded slightly.


    "Well, I was too busy with work before, and sometimes I even spent Chinese New Year in the crew."


    Xie Chuan''s acting skills are very contagious, and he has also filmed several popular TV series. Although they are all supporting roles, the response has been good, but it is a pity that the company is not very good.


    If you are lucky in the future and can get a good movie book, maybe you will be able to soar into the sky.


    While they were talking, the door was opened from the inside.


    "came back?"


    Xie Hui simply said hello, opened the door of the shoe cabinet, took a pair of plush slippers from inside, put them in front of Xie Chuan, then turned around and entered the living room.


    Xu Shuo, who was good friends with Xie Chuan in the same company, was obviously much more excited when he met his parents. His mother even turned her head away to wipe away her tears, and Xu Shuo''s eyes were also red.


    Xie Chuan changed his shoes, put the suitcase in the living room, and agreed.


    "Well, I''m back."


    The communication between father and son ended here, Xie Hui was busy in the kitchen, Xie Chuan sent the suitcase back to the bedroom, and introduced the various decorations in his bedroom to the program team.


    A follower walked into the bedroom with Xie Chuan, and another follower took a picture of Xie back in the kitchen.


    When Xie Hui was choosing the dishes, he felt a little fortunate for a moment that this program was prepared by CCTV to evoke forgotten family affection.


    No matter how powerful the capital is, there is no way to tamper with this program.


    Xie Hui is very skillful at cooking, even if he is just cooking, he still stands very straight.


    The location of this house is good, the sunlight outside the house fell on his shoulders through the windows, after finishing all the meals, he called Xie Chuan to come over to help, and served the meals to the table.


    During the meal, Xie Hui didn''t bring food to Xie Chuan, but only occasionally asked about his work.


    "How is work recently? Are you still as busy as before? No matter how busy you are, you must pay attention to your own body."


    Xie Chuan used to think that his father''s craftsmanship was mediocre, and if he didn''t see him for a while, it would be delicious. He stuffed vegetables into his mouth, chewed and swallowed them hard, and then replied:


    "It''s okay at work, just recording variety shows, okay, I''ll remember."


    When Xie Chuan was clearing the table at dinner, he heard his father ask again:


    "What would you like to eat tonight?"


    "Dad, what other dishes are there at home? Just watch the cooking."


    When other guests got along with their parents, they helped them do a lot of things. Only Xie Chuan stayed in the bedroom reading scripts and playing games while recording the show.


    In fact, he himself knew that the effect of this kind of broadcasted program was not very good, but Xie Chuan just liked this kind of program. His father made arrangements for the home and the outside, and told him to be a good way of getting along at home before leaving the house.


    Even... It''s just his father who wanted to save face pretending to be on the show.


    Ever since he disobeyed his father''s arrangement, he looked at him with disgust every time he met his father.


    Every time Xie Chuan was so angry with his father, all he could think about was his childhood.


    At that time, the conditions of their family were average. His father worked very leisurely and put all his thoughts on him. He would accompany him to do homework and take him out to play. He never made him envious of other children''s children.


    Thinking of those memories, Xie Chuan couldn''t express his anger towards his father no matter how much he felt.


    Xie Chuan admitted that he was very greedy in this matter. He enjoyed his father''s love and care for him, and even thought that if the variety show was broadcast, someone would scold him.


    Up to now, Xie Chuan has not dared to ask his father the reason for his change.


    If his father can maintain the current state of life, it doesn''t matter if he is scolded to death after the broadcast.


    In other shooting families, there is no comparison with getting along with children.


    But like Xie Chuan, Xu Shuo, who brought his parents on the show, has been busy at home and let his parents sit on the sofa and watch TV to rest.


    I do housework and cook clumsily by myself, and many jokes are made because of my lack of proficiency, which makes the program full of effect.


    On the last day, Xie Hui bought a lot of ingredients at night and planned to make a hot pot for Xie Chuan.


    It was early autumn, and the weather was still hot. From the memory of the original owner, Xie Chuan liked to eat hot food in this cool season, and steaming hot pot was his favorite.


    While washing the vegetables, Xie Hui yelled, Xie Chuan took the initiative to come out to help, rolled up his sleeves and walked over, bowed his head by the sink to wash the vegetables, his technique was not proficient, and after washing, he put it aside and waited for the water to dry.


    "Go and find out those plates. They haven''t been used for a long time and wash them. You will only do the same thing if I say the same thing."


    Something was cooking in the pot, Xie Hui looked at Xie Chuan, who was somewhat in the way of the big boss in the kitchen after washing the dishes, and pointed to the cabinet not far away.


    Xie Chuan walked over and opened the cabinet, took out all the dishes, found a basin and planned to wash it in the laundry sink outside, when he walked out of the kitchen door, he didn''t forget to poke his head back and say something to his father.


    "Dad, you have been calling me a grinder before, but if you don''t push it, can this grinder turn itself?"


    After finishing speaking, seeing his father''s frowning, he quickly turned his head and left, running too fast.


    Xie Hui cursed at his back, then turned around and continued cooking.


    In the first episode of the variety show, there wasn''t much to shoot. After finishing this hot pot meal tonight, Xie Chuan had to leave tomorrow.


    For this meal, Xie Hui prepared a lot, and the staff in charge of filming also sat down and ate together.


    Xie Hui''s craftsmanship is good. On a chilly night in early autumn, sitting in an air-conditioned room and eating delicious and spicy hot pot makes people feel very refreshed.


    Because Xie Chuan had to catch an early flight tomorrow morning, he took a shower after eating and went to sleep. Lying on the big bed full of sunshine, he had a beautiful dream.


    Outside the house, Xie Hui had no plans to rest after cleaning the living room. The assistant director greeted the staff who had already planned to leave to continue working.


    Xie Hui made some pickled vegetables that he had made some time ago. From the memory of the original owner, he knew that Xie Chuan loved to eat them. He started making them before they were decorated, and they tasted the best at this time.


    When the camera was at their home, Xie Hui said very little, and now he hasn''t said anything during the whole process.


    After cutting the pickles, fry them in a pan, put them in a jar, seal them, and put them in a bag next to them.


    There are several other types of food that can be carried, and Xie Hui made some of them.


    When the last jar was stuffed in, the follower thought he could get off work now, but he didn''t expect Xie Hui to open the cabinet again, and took out a bag of flour from it.


    The follower knew that he was getting overtime pay now, but he couldn''t help but yawned and asked:


    "Master, it''s so late, are you still awake?"


    Xie Hui raised his head and glanced at him, put his index finger in front of his lips to signal him to lower his voice, and replied in a low voice:


    "The kid works hard outside. Last time he came back, he said he wanted to eat the dumplings I made. He hasn''t had time to make them for the past few days. It just happens to be ready for him for breakfast tomorrow."


    He rubbed his sore eyes and continued to work. Before, he didn''t quite understand why he had to work overtime. He even thought that there was something good about cooking. They weren''t food shows.


    He even guessed by himself that after the show was broadcast, this group of guests was definitely the group with the lowest ratings.


    From the start of filming to the present, I have been cooking all kinds of dishes every day, and nothing else.


    But what the old man said now made him silent.


    Thinking of my mother who still lives in the countryside, every year I despise her for her love of tossing.


    When he was about to leave in the first month of this year, he was still making tofu in the middle of the night, just to let him drink steaming soy milk.


    At that time, he really didn''t feel anything, and was even a little annoyed. He felt that his mother had nothing to do in such a cold day, and she didn''t sleep under the warm blanket, making tofu.


    He couldn''t remember what the taste of soy milk was like and how it was shot. It was rare to be in a daze during working hours. His mind was filled with the expectation and love in his mother''s eyes when he handed the bowl of soy milk to him.


    Scooped the flour into the basin, added some water and noodles, made the dough and set it aside, and started frying the dumpling stuffing again.


    Xie Hui closed the door tightly. In order not to disturb Xie Yun who was resting, the range hood was running normally, but he was still choked to the point where he turned his head away and coughed twice when the chili was added.


    The director greeted and followed suit, and took a picture of the time on the wall clock, one o''clock in the morning.


    The lights are still on in the kitchen, standing in front of the pot and holding a spatula to stir fry, very common picture.


    After frying the stuffing, put it aside to cool down, Xie Hui went to roll out the dumpling wrappers again, after wrapping each dumpling, arrange them neatly and put them in the refrigerator to freeze.


    After finishing all this, it was almost three o''clock.


    The next day, when Xie Chuan got up early to skip dinner and went directly to the airport to catch the plane, he saw the light in the living room was on as soon as he stepped out of the bedroom door.


    Xie Hui came out with a bowl of steaming dumplings, put them on the dining table, frowned and said:


    "Why are you standing there? Do you still want me to treat you to dinner?"


    "Dad, you still cook for me so early, why don''t you take more rest."


    "It''s not specially made for you, I don''t need to eat? I''ll make one for you by the way."


    Xie Chuan laughed so hard that his teeth would come out, and he didn''t feel uncomfortable hearing his father''s words. When he walked to the dining table and sat down, holding the chopsticks and starting to eat dumplings, he inexplicably thought of when he was young.


    Every time he brought home the certificate he got in the exam, his father said on the surface that he was not too proud of it, but secretly he showed off his appearance to his friends with the certificate.


    The first child in that uncle''s family didn''t do very well in grades, and his dislike was just a certificate of merit, and his father could still blush and neck thick with him over this topic.


    Sure enough, it was the same father who was so familiar back then, with the same tough mouth and soft heart.

 Chapter 236： star alcoholic father 4

    Xie Hui helped Xie Chuan carry the luggage to the downstairs, and the program team also packed up their things and prepared to leave.


    There were many periods of filming, and in one family, the wife was pregnant, and they just took this opportunity to accompany their wife.


    The other two brought their children to the show, one group was a son from a single-parent family, and the other group was a daughter with both parents present.


    In the two groups of adults were Xu Shuo and Xie Chuan.


    Unlike ordinary variety shows, it is edited while filming, and it is edited and broadcast after all filming is completed.


    Xie Chuan arrived at the apartment arranged by the company, sat down on the sofa with his heavy luggage, closed his eyes and thought about his return home this time, the corners of his lips curled up uncontrollably.


    In fact, every time he went home before, it was a torment, not to mention feeling the warmth of home, basically every time he came back he felt physically and mentally exhausted.


    Clean up the messy house, then quarrel with his father, and finally leave unbearably, even after returning here, he is still full of anger.


    This time was different, Xie Chuan began to feel homesick just after arriving at the place where he had stayed for so long.


    After resting for a while, I planned to pack my luggage, but when I saw an unfamiliar bag next to me, I was taken aback before opening it.


    The jar inside looked familiar to him, and he saw it at home yesterday.


    It contained pickled cowpeas, dried radish, shredded radish, and a can of pickled peppers, all of which he liked to eat.


    Xie Chuan stared at that thing for a long time, and when he stood up again and wanted to call his father, he realized that his feet were numb.


    He staggered and ran to the sofa with a limp, picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table, and dialed his father''s number.


    "Didn''t you just leave? Why did you call here?"


    Hearing this before, Xie Chuan would definitely be so angry that he immediately hung up the phone, but now thinking of the few cans of vegetables he saw just now, the sweetness in his heart can almost come out.


    "Dad, did you do something behind my back?"


    "speak politely."


    Originally, he wanted to act coquettishly with his father, but when he heard his father say this in a distasteful tone, Xie Chuan could only helplessly shrug his shoulders.


    "Dad, did you make those cans of vegetables? How long has it been? Do you still remember the things I love?"


    "There are too many meats at home, so I want to fry some for you."


    "Oh, so you can''t let it go?"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Chuan couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing.


    "Is there anything else? If not, I''ll hang up."


    "No, I''m going to pack my things first."


    After saying this, before Xie Chuan had time to say goodbye, the phone was hung up, he shook his head with a smile, and put all those things in the kitchen cabinet.


    Staring at the cabinet carefully, he was still not at ease. He felt that when he was free, he would definitely buy a lock and lock this thing.


    Xie Chuan casually stuffed other clothes into the closet, and he was too lazy to hang them up one by one.


    When he was about to lie down and see if his manager had sent him a message to arrange work, he saw Xu Shuo sent him a message ten minutes ago.


    ��Are you in the apartment? I go to see you now? ��


    Xie Chuan actually doesn''t have any good friends in the entertainment industry. Everyone wears masks and smiles as if they could throw him into a ditch in a second.


    Therefore, he is basically nodding acquaintances with everyone.


    Only Xu Shuo, when his first play was just broadcast, because they were all from the same company, after adding contact information, they found that they had similar personalities and got along well.


    Moreover, Xu Shuo also guided him a lot in acting.


    [Yes, I just came back, come here. ��


    Xie Chuan slept well at home last night, but now he can''t fall asleep even though he is a little tired.


    When I first contacted the agent, the agent said that he would wait for his arrangement. There is no work for the time being today, so let him take a good rest. The main job is CCTV''s variety show.


    Even if the two announcements are bundled together, this variety show announcement is a rare existence for an artist of Xie Chuan''s level.


    It''s just that his situation is not suitable.


    Now Xie Chuan doesn''t want to care about what will happen after the broadcast, he is immersed in the joy of getting along with his father.


    After a while, Xu Shuo came over. Hearing the knock on the door, Xie Chuan hurried over to open the door.


    "Come here, don''t you have a job today? My manager told me to take a good rest today. I thought I was wrong."


    Seeing Xie Chuan''s current appearance, Xu Shuo pulled his lips and nodded.


    "Well, same as you."


    "By the way, what is your latest job? Why didn''t I hear you say that you are going to participate in that variety show?"


    In fact, when he first heard the news, Xie Chuan wanted to ask.


    After all, the two of them have similar personalities and development directions. Usually, whenever Xu Shuo receives a script, he will subconsciously avoid it for a short time, lest someone compare the two of them together.


    It''s not that after he did this, Xu Shuo could no longer accept the same script as himself.


    It''s just... they were on the same variety show, how could there be such a coincidence?


    Although it is a bit stingy to calculate carefully, Xie Chuan is really such a person, no matter what he does, he is subconsciously cautious.


    It is precisely because of this character that he does not have many close friends in the circle.


    "As far as my agent told me, I was surprised when I heard it at the time. You shouldn''t care, right?"


    Xu Shuo''s words made Xie Chuan''s smile start to fade.


    It''s okay for him to take the initiative to say that he doesn''t care about this kind of thing, but now that Xu Shuo said that, he was inexplicably unhappy, but he still said:


    "It''s okay, we are friends, how could we care about such a little thing?"


    The two talked about their recent work, and unknowingly, when it was time for dinner at night, Xie Chuan enthusiastically wanted to keep Xu Shuo for dinner, and even took him to the kitchen to look at the pickles prepared by his father.


    "My father''s craftsmanship is really good. I can eat several bowls of this kind of pickled vegetables, even if it''s just white rice porridge!"


    Because of those things before, Xie Chuan became a little wary of Xu Shuo, but now that he is still friends, he wants to share what his father made.


    Xu Shuo subconsciously frowned when he saw the pickles in the jar, and refused with a polite smile on his face:


    "No, I have something else to do."


    "also."


    Xie Chuan sent Xu Shuo to the door, his face turned cold the moment the door closed.


    He was able to clearly see just now that when he took out the things, there was a flash of disgust in Xu Shuo''s eyes.


    Although he quickly adjusted himself, it was like a thorn piercing Xie Chuan''s heart.


    Even when his father was drunk all day long, Xie Chuan was completely protective of his father, not to mention his father has become so nice now.


    Xie Chuan could understand that Xu Shuo didn''t like his father''s homemade pickles, but he couldn''t accept his disgusting attitude.


    There were too many emotions accumulated in his heart, Xie Chuan was too lazy to do anything else, so he cooked some porridge for dinner in the kitchen.


    While eating, I took out my phone and took a photo and posted it on my personal social networking site.


    While drinking porridge, while swiping his phone, he would occasionally reply to a few comments from fans. When he saw them saying that he had poisoned himself late at night, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Xie Chuan filmed a commercial at this stage, and continued to carry his luggage back home. The director greeted them in advance, because he was in a hurry to broadcast, so the next filming progress will be rushed.


    Fortunately, for this variety show, the materials of the five groups of guests were edited, and only three episodes were broadcast in total.


    Shooting in a hurry is not very tiring.


    During the second phase of filming, the director team allowed them to properly recall the scenes when they were young.


    This is a very good proposition for Xie Chuan.


    The relationship between him and his father started to become bad after he was disobedient and had to go to film school to become a star, but before that...


    Even though he didn''t have a mother who cared for him like other children, his father never made him feel the slightest bit of unhappiness. On the contrary, he gave him double love, which made up for it very well.


    "I packed up all the things you had when you were young."


    Xie Hui said, and took out all the things that the original owner had packed in the second bedroom.


    When the child''s wings are hardened and he is unwilling to follow his request, the client will often take out these things to remember the former Xie Chuan.


    Xie Hui took out the things and placed them in front of Xie Chuan, from the paintings he drew in kindergarten, to various awards, and some greeting cards made by himself for Father''s Day.


    Even though the paper has already turned yellow due to the passage of so many years, it is still very smooth, and it can be seen that it has been well preserved.


    When Xie Yun looked at these things, he was instantly moved and even overwhelmed his curiosity about what he looked like when he was a child.


    There are many memories about my childhood that have become blurred, and the only thing that is extremely deep in my mind is happiness, really happy.


    "This is when you were in kindergarten. The teacher asked you to do handicrafts. The teacher said that you were the most beautiful when you were done, but you didn''t let the teacher take it away no matter what. You said that the most beautiful should be given to Dad."


    "Also, this is the homework assigned in your kindergarten. The teacher asked you to wash your father''s feet. You liked to be clean at the time, so you just put your fingers in the water twice perfunctorily, and took a photo for the job."


    The client doesn''t like a child who grows out of his control at all, so he keeps all the things he used to be well-behaved firmly in mind.


    When Xie Hui said it now, he didn''t even need to organize his words at all, those scenes had already gone through countless times in his mind.


    Paper airplanes, thousands of paper cranes, star candy, and many, many seemingly childish things brought back vague memories in Xie Chuan''s mind.


    The throat was inexplicably tight, and the tip of the nose began to turn sour. After a long while, he shouted in a somewhat hoarse voice:


    "Dad, I thought you had already thrown these things away as trash."

 Chapter 237： star alcoholic father 5

    Xie Hui didn''t answer his words, and silently put back all the things that were taken out. Everything was packed well according to the client''s instructions.


    In the evening, after dinner, the living room was cleaned up, and when Xie Hui planned to watch the news for a while and then go to the bedroom to rest, Xie Chuan came out with a basin of water.


    Putting it next to the sofa, he raised his head and stared into his father''s eyes, and said very seriously:


    "Dad, I didn''t know why I disliked you back then. I already knew I was wrong. Now I hope you can give me a chance to make up for it."


    The commissioner thought it was nothing at the time, and so did Xie Hui. At that time, the children in kindergarten had just been taught to be clean by the teacher, and it was normal for them not to want to do anything.


    At that stage, Xie Chuan even disliked his own feet.


    "Um."


    Xie Chuan rolled up his sleeves. He played a role in a movie before, pinching people''s feet. At that time, he went to learn it, and the technique was quite professional.


    Xie Hui leaned on the back of the sofa and stared at Xie Chuan in front of him, feeling that it was a pity.


    From the memory of the original owner, we can know that after Xie Chuan passed away, the last movie he made in the world became a big hit, which became the regret of countless people.


    The client had a strong desire to control, and the child was obedient when he was young, and wanted to chase his dreams when he grew up, but was bound by his father in the name of love.


    "I''ve been wondering... if I was wrong."


    His father''s words made Xie Chuan''s movements pause, and he suddenly raised his head to stare at him.


    Xie Hui has been thinking for such a long time recently, why things developed so fast in the end, and after thinking about it, he still feels that there may be someone pushing this matter behind it.


    During the period when the client was depraved, as long as he had the heart, he could find a lot of evidence, which can barely be regarded as one of Xie Chuan''s scandals.


    Ordinary people who want to clarify, will be scolded for deliberately goofing off their children''s enthusiasm, so it is better to take advantage of this program to explain all misunderstandings clearly.


    In this way, those rumors will no longer be Xie Chuan''s black material, but the best evidence for him to say what he said.


    "dad?"


    Under Xie Chuan''s shocked gaze, Xie Hui picked up the towel beside him and wiped his feet, stuffed it into the plush slippers, and took out the things he hadn''t put away before.


    "Do you remember a composition you wrote when you were a child? You said that you want to start a very big company when you grow up."


    Xie Chuan took the composition and looked at it. The handwriting on it was crooked, and it should be something he wrote when he was in elementary school.


    Most of the composition was made up indiscriminately. In his composition, his father took him to the hospital more than ten times in the middle of the night, how could he remember it so clearly.


    This article has a little bit of memory, because he was criticized by the teacher at the time, saying that his dream was too powerful.


    "Since you told me your dream, I have fantasized about your future countless times. You have always had good grades since you were a child, and I think you will be very promising in the future."


    "That''s why I was so angry when I learned that you changed your choice and went to film university without telling me."


    Xie Chuan has always felt that his father simply thinks that the actor industry is not good, but now... it seems to be, but not all.


    "Some time ago, I met the son of the old Wang family in our community. His son almost committed suicide during his rebellious period. He insisted on playing e-sports and said he could support himself. Old Wang was so angry that he stayed in the hospital. a few days."


    "In the past few years, that kid has been promising, and he''s really not bad. I''ve been wondering if I was wrong too..."


    Xie Hui talked about the past with Xie Chuan in a very slow voice, and it instantly reminded Xie Chuan of the time when he and his father had a quarrel before, and at that time he also felt that he might as well die.


    But now, raising his head and staring at the little white hairs that could be seen on his father''s forehead, he wished he could go back and give himself a hard slap in the face!


    "dad��"


    "Listen to me."


    The corner of Xie Hui''s lips had a slight curvature, unlike the old man who didn''t like to talk, Xie Chuan subconsciously nodded.


    "Actually, Dad doesn''t have any other ideas. I haven''t heard of the film school you mentioned before."


    Xie Chuan knew his father, and he only remembered Tsinghua University and Peking University. He was able to get the score line back then, so after choosing the Film Academy, his father almost beat him to death with a stick.


    "Do you know how hard it was for those without a degree when Dad was your age? The boss paid 1,000 yuan a month for those with a degree to do that job. Hundred."


    Xie Chuan was born in the best of times. Even without a degree, there are other ways to go. If you are willing to work, you can��t starve yourself to death. I have never heard of such a past.


    "Those with a degree sit in the office and do light work, where the wind cannot blow and the rain cannot drench."


    "Those who don''t have a degree work hard outside, and they are suffering from illnesses at a young age. When they meet black-hearted people, they may not be able to work for nothing for a year."


    "I know you like this, but I always feel that you have to have a serious job to live. Look at you now, and your job is not stable. Can there be a little girl willing to marry you?"


    Hearing his own father''s disgusting words, Xie Chuan touched his nose innocently, thinking of what he had kept from his father before, he felt a little guilty for no reason.


    The client has a strong desire for control, and after losing his wife and career, all his thoughts are on this child, which is paranoia that he doesn''t even realize.


    He hopes that his children can start their own businesses and be their own bosses like he used to, because he subconsciously feels that such a life is the best.


    No one is in charge, it is very comfortable, and life is also guaranteed.


    "After I heard what Lao Wang said, I felt that there was some truth to it. My father is old and out of touch with this society. Maybe I don''t understand many things. The school you got into is very good. I also checked Yes, many big stars came out of that school."


    "You are very good. You don''t just go to an ordinary school to dawdle like I thought."


    Xie Hui reached out and patted Xie Chuan on the shoulder lightly.


    The feeling of being affirmed by his father made Xie Chuan''s eyes wet even at his age.


    "dad��"


    "I know that I did those things wrong before and caused you some trouble. I''m sorry, but Dad was wrong."


    Xie Chuan held back his tears for a long time, but at this moment he fell down uncontrollably and wiped his tears with his arm.


    No one can know better than him how arrogant and stubborn his father is. Even if he doesn''t stand on the side of reason, he can still pull out a fallacy to continue to argue with others.


    Therefore, Xie Chuan was not happy at all when he saw his father bowing his head to apologize and admit his mistake, on the contrary, he was terribly uncomfortable.


    "Dad, I''m your son, why don''t you say sorry to me?"


    From the time his father started talking about the past, Xie Chuan completely forgot that he was recording a program, and when he went to pour out the water, he wiped away his tears in a hidden place.


    This episode of the show ended here, and the staff resonated when they finished work.


    They are a little older than Xie Chuan, and their father is older than Xie Hui, and they are also stubborn and pedantic. Usually, if they say a few more words, they feel annoying.


    But... Does this really mean that he just doesn''t love children?


    The director in charge of filming this group has a wealth of work experience. Although the filming has only been completed now, he has already guessed that this group will definitely cause a lot of repercussions after it is broadcast.


    That night, after Xie Chuan and other staff members left, they returned to their room and vented their anger.


    Seeing his father being so drunk all day long, disregarding his health, and scolding himself whenever he asked, he is a human being, and he will feel uncomfortable and wronged.


    But after listening to what his father said to himself, all his grievances turned into endless guilt.


    He never explained to his father that the university was good, let alone told his father how good his job was, and it was actually guaranteed. Even at the lowest salary, it was much higher than ordinary people.


    I have always been tired of the many words his father said to himself, and felt that he was reciting scriptures.


    Although he didn''t mention it, Xie Chuan always felt that what he did was good enough.


    His father''s words made him sober all of a sudden. He always thought that his father should understand those things, but in fact his father didn''t understand. At first, he even used his smartphone to ask others.


    And when I got into a fight with my father and I didn''t want to talk about the recent situation with him, the only way for my father to understand him was all kinds of entertainment news.


    On the above, I greeted ordinary investors with a smile and nodded, and they could make it into him being taken care of by others, and then expand infinitely after catching wind and shadow.


    Fan circles wouldn''t believe this, but his father didn''t necessarily.


    After Xie Chuan had cried enough, he sat down at the desk and opened the window to let in the night breeze.


    He himself has seen the splendid world outside, and he feels that his father has also seen it, but it is obviously his father who supports him, so that he can stand in this position and see everything in a higher place.


    His father stayed in this small town and used his savings to send him to a more prosperous city. In turn, he blamed him for not knowing anything.


    After thinking about all this, Xie Chuan opened the door and walked out, unexpectedly found that the light in the living room was still on, and went out to see that his father was still reading the newspaper there.


    "Dad, I have something to tell you."


    Xie Hui, who was sitting there, heard this and put the newspaper aside. He just guessed that the child might not be able to sleep tonight, so he stayed here and waited for him.


    The commissioner has a personality that doesn''t speak these words at all. Although he knows that he is outdated, he just doesn''t want to admit it. Occasionally, his stubbornness gets the better of him, and he even scolds Xie Chuan.


    "Well, let''s talk."


    Xie Hui thought that the child might talk to him about his inner thoughts, but unexpectedly, Xie Chuan knelt down in front of him.


    "Dad, I''m sorry for you..."

 Chapter 238： Stars Alcoholic Father 6

    Not only was Xie Hui overwhelmed by his sudden movement, but even the client who was still in the system space was dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    The client has a stubborn personality, and Xie Chuan is similar. When he made mistakes when he was young, even if his father beat him with a stick, he would never bow his head, let alone kneel like this.


    "Dad...I have been hiding it from you before...Actually, I got married in the second year of my graduation."


    After Xie Chuan finished speaking, he was ready for his father''s scolding.


    He knew that what he did was wrong, and he still kept such a big matter of marriage from his father.


    But at that time, when he and his father were having a big fight, he came back once to get the household registration book, but was kicked out of the house by his father again.


    And...Although he doesn''t care about it himself, he is very clear that some feudal-minded people have a prejudice against second-married people.


    "Married? With whom? You don''t tell me such a big thing?"


    Xie Hui was not angry, but a little surprised. The client never remembered anything related to this. Until Xie Chuan left this world in despair, as a father, he thought his son was alone.


    The matter had already been said, so Xie Chuan simply said it all.


    In his first year of graduation, he went to play a supporting role in a film crew, and met He Shulan at the celebration banquet. She was sent by the investor company to attend the banquet.


    At the celebration banquet, someone got drunk and played **** with her. Xie Chuan helped her out. After the celebration banquet, he left contact information with each other. Later, he participated in a drama invested by that company , more and more involved with He Shulan.


    Only then did he know that He Shulan, who looked like she had just graduated from college, had already ended a failed marriage.


    Her husband, who was dating her in college, cheated on her secretary. After she was caught, she resolutely divorced. Seeing through her husband''s patriarchal nature, she made concessions on the division of property and asked for custody of her daughter.


    Xie Chuan just admired her at first, but he quickly cheered up after the divorce, and even took the position of vice president in the company.


    Later, we got along a lot, met her daughter, and the two of them interacted more and more, until they finally broke the window paper and got together soon, and got the certificate soon.


    During these years, the reason why Xie Chuan was able to transfer all his salary to his father was because He Shulan was supporting the family.


    He had also thought before that if his father didn''t want to, maybe his daughter would do too. After thinking about it carefully, he suppressed that thought. He didn''t want his daughter to appear in the public eye.


    After all, once it is on the show, there will definitely be many people digging into it.


    Xie Chuan has always wanted to make Susu his own daughter, to make up for the trauma her biological father caused her, and he didn''t want to expose her rashly to others before he succeeded.


    At that time, Xie Chuan was immature in thinking, always thinking that he would not get love from his father, so he would start a family by himself.


    But after having a home, all the things I got along with Susu always reminded me of my father and myself when I was a child.


    Only then did he realize that no matter what happened, his father was a very special existence to him, and no one else could replace him.


    After Xie Chuan finished all this, he lowered his head and stared at his father''s shoes, silently waiting for his father to reprimand him for what he had done.


    He told his wife about this, and He Shulan understood it very well, and also mentioned that he was willing to go home with him. It was him, and he didn''t want his father''s depraved appearance to be seen by outsiders.


    Not ashamed, just embarrassed by his father''s character.


    "Whenever you have time, bring him back and show me."


    "Dad? Don''t you think I did something wrong?"


    "Whether it''s right or not, you''ve already done it, not to mention, it''s not a bad thing."


    The client lived in a very strange era. The leader at the time was talking about equality between men and women. In the system space, the client didn''t care much about the fact that his daughter-in-law was married.


    He even felt that he picked up a granddaughter and urged Xie Chuan to bring her back to have a look.


    "Okay, Dad, then when I go back this time, I''ll ask her when she will be on vacation, and we will all be back then."


    "That child''s name is Susu, right? When I turn around, I''ll decorate the room where you put your things into a children''s room for her to live in."


    Xie Hui At this time, he has already made a general arrangement, and even thought about how many red envelopes he will give people in the future, so he can''t let others think that he doesn''t value them.


    "Dad, you really don''t care?"


    What happened today, until now, Xie Chuan has a strange feeling of trance, just like dreaming.


    Back then he didn''t dare to tell his father that it was because He Shulan had a failed marriage before, although it wasn''t her fault.


    When you are a bystander, you can naturally say anything generous.


    Before breaking up with his father, he heard a lot of grandparents in the community, saying that it didn''t matter on the surface, but if their son really brought back a married one, they would make a fuss.


    It is precisely because of the memories of those previous events that Xie Chuan didn''t want to bring his wife and children back for a while, and let them be wronged along with him.


    "What is there to care about, what do my daughter-in-law and granddaughter like to eat? Let me see if I can make it first, and if not, I will learn first."


    "Okay, Dad, I''ll ask them tomorrow."


    He has been very busy with his work. Coupled with his heavy workload, he often wronged his wife and daughter and neglected his father.


    "You still have to ask what your own wife and children like to eat. What a failure."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui drove Xie Chuan away in disgust, and went back to the bedroom to rest.


    When Xie Hui had nothing to do before, he also thought about whether this child would have fear of marriage because of the family''s misfortune.


    I was worrying about his future problems, but I didn''t expect that he was already married.


    When Xie Chuan signed a contract with this company in the early years, he had already stated that he was married, because he hadn''t got any good resources at the beginning, and he could rely on his own efforts to study around.


    Now that he told his father this, Xie Chuan only felt relieved.


    Before going to bed at night, I told He Shulan the news. After asking her about her favorite food, I planned to tell his dad tomorrow, and went to bed with peace of mind.


    The recording of that program ended, and the editing was very fast. There were only three episodes in total. At the beginning, it was about the family with the pregnant wife, the wife''s various reactions during pregnancy, and her unpredictable temper, until the birth of a new life.


    Then there were those two who brought their children on the show, who were so angry with the counseling children that they had a headache, and were healed instantly because of the children''s sensible comfort.


    When the child is naughty, he is so angry that he jumps his feet, turns his head and makes his parents hug him, but he can''t get angry.


    In the end, it was the family of Xie Chuan and Xu Shuo.


    During the post-editing, those people asked the superiors, it is better to be similar, and only some essence is left in the editing.


    The material shot by Xie Chuan at his home is obviously much better edited, and there are many things to see. On the contrary, Xu Shuo, who made the editor stay up late and work overtime until his head became bald, didn''t think about what should be edited.


    It seems that the shots are okay, but if you cut out these okay places, it will not affect it at all.


    In the end, I could barely find some good pictures from it. After editing, I looked at it myself, and found that it was far less topical than the other group of families.


    The variety show began to air soon, one episode per week, a total of three episodes.


    In the first period, many mothers who are pregnant or have been pregnant resonate very much. They feel nauseous when they smell something, and they can only sleep on their sides in the third trimester.


    CCTV''s productions are basically high-quality products, even if it is just a variety show, the unprecedented subject matter has attracted the attention of many people, and the topic has become popular immediately.


    With the popularity accumulated in the first episode, the ratings of the second episode are much better.


    Especially seeing those cute children, with such cute faces that people can''t bear to reprimand, do things that make people''s blood pressure soar, and obediently apologize for saying something wrong when it''s over.


    Being angry to the point of death, and then pulled back from the edge of death.


    Watching the cute babies get along with their parents, the cute and lovely human cubs, and many interesting things happened between them and their parents, and the interspersed education is also very interesting.


    Many people took screenshots of their various photos in that variety show and made them into emoticons, which were very popular.


    The first two episodes were very successful, and the last episode has withstood a lot of expectations, but at the same time, after the announcement, some people said that the last episode might not be able to achieve the effect they expected.


    Maybe...not so pretty.


    After all, the first issue made people feel the hardships of pregnancy, while the second issue was about cute babies, and the third issue was about the relationship between a person of such an older age and his parents, so what can be seen?


    When many people on the Internet started to discuss it, the official program group finally released a trailer.


    It was the first scene shot when Xie Chuan and Xu Shuo went home. Xu Shuo was so excited that he wiped his tears when he met his parents, and Xie Chuan simply said hello when he met his father.


    These two comparisons make many people prefer the former with more obvious mood swings.


    The characters are similar and the ages are similar, and now they have participated in the same variety show, and many netizens have begun to compare the two of them together.


    For the previous works, it is obvious that Xie Chuan''s is better, but as far as the trailer is concerned, it is Xu Shuo''s and others'' that are more exciting.


    [It''s not me, I really don''t think Xie Chuan is going back to his own home, he is too unfamiliar with his father, right? ��


    [What is this going to show us? Do you watch the daily life of celebrities? ��


    [I also think that it is normal to be like Xu Shuo. ��


    After many people discussed, the third and final episode was aired.

 Chapter 239： star alcoholic father 7

    Xie Chuan himself also saw those remarks on the Internet, and after a casual glance, he almost felt that he was not as good as Xu Shuo, so he turned off his phone after reading it.


    Instead, he opened the photo album and looked at the photos of his daughter.


    He had said in front of the media that he was married before, but he was not very popular at the time, that was not released at all, no one asked about it later, and there was no chance to announce it.


    After looking at his daughter for a while, Xie Chuan opened the notice and clicked forward it, then went back and read it again.


    He found out that with this clip, he himself disliked that the first meeting between himself and his father was a bit dull.


    But if you want him to be like Xu Shuo, who opened the door and said with red eyes, ''Dad, I miss you'', just thinking about the scene in his mind, and then he trembled uncontrollably.


    Thinking of Xu Shuo, Xie Chuan subconsciously frowned, probably the friendship between the two of them was almost coming to an end.


    After the show was broadcast, Xie Chuan didn''t pay much attention to the reaction. He was satisfied enough to be on CCTV''s variety show. As for the others, he just had to calm down.


    Instead of focusing on that, he might as well think about the problem his wife posed to him yesterday, and what gift to buy for his dad when they go home together during the Chinese New Year.


    Xie Chuan was filming peacefully on the set, until one day his agent called him, and when he walked to a place with few people, he swiped to connect and heard his agent''s excited voice.


    "You''ve been invited to many good shows, when will you finish filming?"


    "what?"


    Xie Chuan was still a little dazed when he heard what his manager said. He hasn''t shown any new works recently. When he heard from his manager that he would be invited to a good show, and after learning the lesson from last time, he almost subconsciously felt that someone wanted to kill him.


    The excitement just now was suppressed in an instant, and he calmly replied:


    "It will take about a week on my side, let''s talk about it when I go back."


    "also."


    When he returned to the hotel at night, Xie Chuan still felt something was wrong the more he thought about it. When he couldn''t sleep, he turned on his phone and wanted to search himself to see if any previous works had been dug up.


    Before he had time to search, he saw his name listed on the trending search, and subconsciously clicked in to have a look.


    The hot search shows the same variety show from last time. Although the program of that episode was highly discussed, it lost interest as soon as the theme was heard. With cute effect.


    Between an adult and an old father, what good point can this have? At most, just discuss a few words, it is really not good-looking!


    At the beginning, the ratings were only a little higher than when this variety show was broadcast, but after it aired, the effect was surprisingly good. Many viewers who watched it were willing to watch it again and again, and by the way, check it out on social software.


    There are more people in Amway, which will always arouse the curiosity of some people, and waves of discussions have brought more enthusiasm.


    Those who were watched by Amway still felt in their hearts that Xu Shuo and his family would look better if they showed their emotions, and Xu Shuo and his family were broadcast in the first half of the broadcast.


    When Xu Shuo was talking with the photographer on the road, his eyes were red several times, and he emphasized several times that he really missed his home.


    After knocking on the door, his parents reacted similarly to him, hugging them very excitedly.


    When he got home, Xu Shuo looked at the vegetables his parents bought, and only took off his suit jacket, and put an apron on the outside of his shirt.


    He looks good and has a good figure. This outfit has aroused the interest of many people. Continue to look down.


    When Xu Shuo said to let his parents sit on the sofa to rest and go to the kitchen to do everything by himself, he somehow felt that his son was sensible.


    Xu Shuo didn''t have much experience and went directly to the kitchen, making a mess of all kinds of things, full of laughter with an annoyed and stubborn appearance.


    There happened to be a traditional festival later, and Xu Shuo''s father took them back to his hometown, and recalled the past while offering sacrifices to their ancestors.


    Standing in that beautiful place, among the rolling clouds and mist, Xu Shuo wearing a coat has a gentle demeanor, and this is the last scene.


    After the end here, I put Xie Chuan''s home, which was a bit of a disadvantage in the back, and it was not as attractive as Xu Shuo''s side, so many viewers left a [boring] barrage and started leave.


    The beginning, which was so unfamiliar that it was like a guest coming to the house, aroused the interest of some people, wanting to see how to get along with each other after starting in this way.


    At first, I just wanted to look at it and then closed it, but that door seemed to be a magical switch, with magical power, from the moment I entered the door, it attracted people to look down.


    Xie Chuan said something strange and came back. During the meal, his father asked a few questions about the current situation, and ended the conversation with what he had for dinner.


    Some people think that such a bland relationship is very lively, while others find it boring and vent on the barrage.


    [What the **** is this? If it is to watch this, what am I doing watching variety shows? Don''t I have this in my house? ��


    [Same, is this the relationship between father and son? Really not a hired actor? It''s still the kind that costs thirty yuan a day and doesn''t have any acting skills at all. ��


    [From the trailer, I guessed that this should be bad, but I didn''t expect it to be bad! ��


    A group of bullet screens floated by. The audience who didn''t think there was anything at first, after this wave of rhythm passed, it seemed really boring to think about it carefully.


    [Such a big child, don''t you know how to help at home? Let his father do everything, isn''t it too small? ��


    [That is, there is no comparison with Xu Shuo. What was said before that Xu Shuo has a bad temper. People with a bad temper know to let their parents rest when they go home. Doesn��t Xie Chuan know? ��


    Xie Chuan''s few fans, when they saw such a big battle, they only dared to watch in silence. Once they refuted, they would be besieged frantically.


    Probably because there were too many scenes of Xie Chuan doing nothing at home before, so when he took the initiative to help when making hot pot later, the audience even had the illusion that the child was being good.


    Apart from wanting to see if Xie Chuan has changed in the future, there is only one reason for those viewers who have been complaining about being bored until now:


    Xie Chuan''s father made those dishes, even through the screen, they were a little greedy. Unlike the ones made by Xu Shuo, the pursuit of health is not appetizing.


    Just like the difference between Western-style desserts and Chinese-style meals, the former looks pleasing to the eye, while the latter is the kind that you really want to eat and can''t help swallowing.


    Especially on the second day after Xie Chuan''s return, a dish of chicken wings made by his father, the tender meat was stained with some brown soup. When it was time to stew the elbow, Xie Chuan put on his gloves and started to chew it.


    Steaming hot pot, various dishes, and dipping sauce prepared by Xie Hui himself.


    [Okay, I admit that I''m sore, why does Xie Chuan have such a good father? ��


    ��Is Xie Chuan''s father still short of a daughter? The kind who can do housework and work, and is responsible for licking the plates after eating! ��


    [You are so superficial! Did a little food buy you off? ! I am different, I just call, Dad, add a pair of chopsticks! ��


    The delicious food has temporarily retained most of the audience, but they are still dissatisfied with Xie Chuan, and they can''t understand that he is such a big man and still acts like a child at home.


    When Xie Chuan said that he had to leave for a few days due to temporary work, Xie Chuan''s father went into the kitchen and turned on the light after cleaning up the living room where the hot pot was eaten, making many people wonder what he wanted to do at such a late hour.


    Most people who have done housework know that after washing the dishes and chopsticks for hot pot, and then tidying up the kitchen and living room, they are basically so tired that they just want to lie down and rest.


    But Xie Chuan''s father didn''t. He took out the jars of pickles that most people had at home.


    Take out the vegetables, wash and cut them, and then start frying, and put them in jars that are convenient to take away.


    This scene is too familiar to the audience, and every year when they go home after the New Year and go back to work, they will bring a little bit with them.


    After loading those things, all the audience felt that they should go back to sleep this time, but unexpectedly, Xie Chuan''s father took out the flour again.


    The vague question in the follow-up filming during the post-editing also remained. When Xie Hui finished explaining, the bullet screen that had been scrolling suddenly became much empty.


    ''That kid''s working hard'', ''he''s too tired outside'', ''says he likes to eat what I cook'', basically everyone has heard similar things.


    The lights in the kitchen, the numbers displayed on the clock, and the old people who are busy in the kitchen, all the beautiful dumplings are neatly placed there.


    After finishing everything, he finally returned to the bedroom, and the scene after the door closed was connected to the clock.


    Three o''clock in the morning.


    Then the screen went dark, followed by a public service announcement, giving the audience plenty of time to think.


    In variety shows, I don''t like to see Xie Chuan who needs his father to call for help, but in reality they will be like Xie Chuan after they go home.


    It was originally a variety show for celebrities, just like Xu Shuo and his family filmed, Xu Shuo is the C position who controls everything.


    But when it came to Xie Chuan''s family, his father was more like the protagonist. The two of them didn''t get along very close, which was how most people get along with their parents when they grow up.


    Parents in that era habitually hid their love in silence and didn''t mention it, but they could see it in everything they did.


    As far as a variety show is concerned, Xu Shuo''s shooting is very good, and every picture is beautiful. But it is precisely because of this perfection that it is not like a variety show, but more like a TV series with a script.


    In the first half, it seems that children know how to care about their parents after they become sensible, but the latter part is more like telling everyone that home will always be a warm haven.


    Xie Chuan''s father interpreted the phrase "a father''s love is like a mountain" very well, and the audience can resonate with many scenes.


    What they saw was Xie Chuan''s father, but what they thought of was all about their own parents.


    At this point, the audience began to completely change their views on Xie Chuan and his group, feeling that everything ahead was just a foreshadowing for the current climax.


    Unexpectedly, this scene was just the beginning.

 Chapter 240： Stars Alcoholic Father 8

    The next broadcast was that Xie Chuan got up early to catch the plane, and walked lightly to avoid disturbing his father''s rest. He didn''t expect to see the light on when he walked into the living room just now.


    When he brought out the steaming bowl of dumplings, and refused to admit how much thought he had put into sending Xie Chuan away, he stood there and watched his back.


    Everyone has experienced things. This variety show uses the lens to magnify the warmth hidden in the details of life countless times, so that everyone can clearly feel the hidden emotions behind it.


    [I am still a student, and my dad also likes to stand there and look at me every time I go to study. ��


    [My mother is also like Xie Chuan''s father, every time I leave home, she will pack some delicious things for me that I mentioned before. I used to think it was annoying to death, who has time to do that, but now I suddenly feel that I am really not a thing. ��


    [I used to dislike Xie Chuan��s unattractive place, and felt that he didn��t help and irritate people at home. Now I decide to take back what I said before, and pretend that I didn��t say anything. ��


    Xu Shuo himself is very good-looking, in line with most people''s aesthetics of celebrities. In the first half of the variety show, every scene is very beautiful, which can give people visual enjoyment and psychological satisfaction for children after they are sensible.


    Xie Chuan and his family took photos of these trivial and inconspicuous things, but they were recorded by the camera, giving people the sublimation of the soul and the resonance of the soul.


    The former is a good fast food TV series, while the latter is more like a movie worth enjoying.


    Someone else discovered the photos Xie Chuan had updated on his social platform before. The pickles paired with white porridge looked familiar, and the dream linkage added some heat.


    Xie Chuan''s father was considerate of his hard work outside, and Xie Chuan also lived up to his father''s intentions for him.


    The following is the topic arranged by the program group. Regarding childhood, most people are very curious about what celebrities will look like when they were young, and whether they are the same as them.


    Xie Chuan''s father took out a box that seemed to contain a lot of ideas. After opening it, there were many things inside, many people had made it when they were young.


    Greeting cards with exaggerated colors, certificates, handicrafts, photos, and the homework that Xie Chuan''s father said.


    Washing the feet of parents, most of the children may feel that their parents'' feet are a bit dirty because of tweaking, and they basically regard this as a homework.


    But looking at it from the perspective of adults now, I feel that it is more like cultivating their gratitude to their parents.


    Some people were reminded of childhood memories by these familiar things, and some people felt that Xie Chuan''s father''s good intentions, those things in childhood, can be preserved until now.


    The next scene is that at night, Xie Chuan took a basin of footwashing water and washed his father''s feet very seriously.


    The same thing, done at different ages, gives people very different feelings.


    While the audience was admiring this scene, Xie Chuan''s father suddenly asked whether he was wrong, which aroused the curiosity of many people.


    At the same time, there was a very bad premonition, and as expected, the advertisement was connected in the next second.


    This kind of variety show is all free to watch, no membership is required, and there is no option to skip the advertisements. I can only wait impatiently, as if being crawled by many ants on my heart, scratching my heart and scratching my liver. What is the situation? ?


    When the commercial ended, Xie Chuan''s father mentioned that he had disagreed with Xie Chuan as an actor in the past, which surprised the audience.


    Although Xie Chuan is not a first-line star, there are still some works out there. For ordinary families, he can definitely be regarded as a very promising child.


    When Xie Chuan''s father bowed his waist and slumped his shoulders to admit that he was old, it became a scene in this variety show that audiences who have watched it will never forget.


    Celebrities, e-sports players, anchors, for feudal parents, it is difficult for their children to engage in these related industries, and the latter two are more serious.


    When I saw similar statements before, I would complain that their parents were too conservative and backward in thinking, and even thought with a bit of pride that this is the current era, and the parents'' thinking is left over from what era.


    Xie Chuan and his father used their actual situation to tell the audience that when looking at the problem from a different angle, they might get completely different results.


    No matter how much money they can earn, in the eyes of Xie Chuan''s father''s generation, they are not serious and stable jobs, only those that are guaranteed are good.


    The idea is indeed backward, but there is only one purpose hidden behind it, that is, to hope that my children can live well.


    [I admit that I, like Xie Chuan before, feel that my parents'' ideas are backward and have no reference value, but... if they didn''t train me, how would I know this? ��


    This barrage has caused many people to reflect.


    Because they are too busy at work, they are even stingy about communicating with their parents, and they are unwilling to tell them how their work is.


    If they hear the child say this, they probably feel more worried the more they listen, and they probably have to worry about whether the child has been cheated outside.


    The generation gap between parents and children has made those people think about it for a long time, not only between themselves and their children, but also between themselves and their parents.


    Seeing Xie Chuan''s excited appearance when he finally got his father''s approval through his own efforts, the audience couldn''t help but curl their lips.


    Until more and more people watch variety shows from beginning to end, there are more and more discussions about these on the Internet.


    Those viewers who had just left after watching the show saw that so many people were praising the back, they couldn''t help running back to watch it together because of curiosity, and after watching it, they praised it together with those people.


    Everyone who watched the variety show later admitted that it was really boring at the beginning, until Xie Chuan''s father started preparing things for him when he left, and it became more and more exciting step by step.


    Parents defend their children''s childhood, the older generation''s misunderstanding of new careers, and the generation gap between children and parents have been discussed countless times. Even if they have been discussed, some people are still willing to continue.


    Just when the word-of-mouth of this season''s variety show reached its peak, there were suddenly a lot of discordant comments on the Internet.


    [Is there anyone who doesn''t know that many of those pickled vegetables are unhealthy? They are all people at this time, and they are moved by such a little thing that is not used at all, and they laugh to death. ��


    [Can dumplings be ordered for takeaway? Is it not sold outside? You must be busy so late to touch yourself, don''t let love become a burden, okay? ��


    [Stop bragging about Xie Chuan''s father, just look at Xie Chuan''s own performance. ��


    Overnight, the direction of online discussions seems to have changed, trying to find fault with that very moving show.


    If you just talk about Xie Chuan''s performance in variety shows, those who watched the variety show might still nod in agreement.


    Yes, his performance is indeed not very good, far behind Xu Shuo''s understanding, he doesn''t know how to help at home, and he has to let his father tell him before he knows how to do anything.


    However, other than that, those more remarks not only did not bring up the rhythm of this wave, but also made many people who saw this feel very disgusted.


    Compared with those who live well, those from ordinary families occupy the majority.


    Even if the family''s conditions are good, grandparents or grandparents, there will always be someone like Xie Chuan''s father.


    Putting on a superior attitude and starting to belittle these things inexplicably makes everyone who sees these remarks have the urge to refute.


    Even those middle-aged people who want to find someone to discuss the content of the variety show rarely have rebellious emotions.


    [Whether you are healthy or not, what does it matter to you? I just can''t figure it out, Xie Chuan''s father stuffed something into your mouths? It''s so loud here. ��


    ��burden? how? Your parents make you a bowl of dumplings, what do you want? If you can go home and enjoy a few more days of happiness, is this your burden? ��


    At the beginning, when Xie Chuan''s manager noticed these remarks, he hadn''t asked the company to help suppress them. Unexpectedly, when he turned his head, there was already a commotion, and many people started to help Xie Chuan spoke.


    Those who thought Xu Shuo was doing well at first, but after watching Xie Chuan and his family''s way of getting along, no matter how they looked at it, they thought it was fake.


    Especially when he was doing housework at home, his parents were watching TV commercials on the sofa, looking restrained in their sitting posture. Reminiscent of my parents, it seems that as long as they have nothing to do, they start to worry, and they feel uncomfortable when they rest.


    At the beginning, most people were looking forward to Xu Shuo, but they didn''t expect that the word-of-mouth would be polarized after the end.


    As the person involved, Xie Chuan didn''t pay much attention to the show after recording it. He had received too many bad reviews before, so not watching the reaction was his way of protecting himself.


    After finishing the work at hand, Xie Chuan asked his manager for leave, and then returned home with his wife and daughter.


    For Xie Chuan, this is the most important thing at hand.


    The room that belonged to Susu had already been decorated, and Xie Hui was watching from the side from the beginning to the end.


    Hearing from Xie Chuan that they were coming back, they went to the vegetable market early in the morning to buy vegetables, and put away the red envelopes they had prepared when they got home.


    When He Shulan came back with her husband, she was very nervous along the way. She never felt that it was her fault that she had a failed marriage, but she was still worried that her father-in-law, whom her husband cared about, would be dissatisfied with her because of that matter. .


    "Don''t be nervous, my dad is very nice."


    After seeing through his wife''s emotions, Xie Chuan stretched out his hand and patted her shoulder lightly. Susu, who was sitting next to them, also comforted her:


    "Mom, don''t be nervous."


    "Okay, don''t be nervous."


    Although she said so, when Xie Chuan led her through the door and knocked on the door, He Shulan''s heart suddenly beat very fast.

 Chapter 241： Stars Alcoholic Father 9

    Xie Hui walked to the door, opened the door, looked at He Shulan in a down jacket, and Susu, who was holding her hand, stepped aside, with a warm smile on his face.


    "Come on, come in quickly. Didn''t I give you the key before? Why do you have to knock on the door when you come back?"


    "It''s not easy to get the key in the backpack, how convenient it is to knock on the door, you''re right, Dad."


    He Shulan stood upright, and it was obvious at a glance that she had a strong personality. When Xie Hui looked over, she nodded with a smile.


    "dad."


    "Hey, here, it''s the first time you go home, according to our rules, you have to keep the red envelope."


    Susu, who was standing next to her mother, saw that his mother had a red envelope, and said:


    "grandfather."


    "Hey, the eldest granddaughter also has a big red envelope."


    Susu was still young, so she didn''t know how to be polite to others. After Xie Hui took out the red envelope, she took the red envelope, smiled sweetly, and said thank you, grandpa.


    Seeing that Xie Chuan''s father didn''t show any unnecessary expressions to his daughter, He Shulan finally let go of what he had been worrying about.


    Xie Hui was busy with a large table of dishes by himself, and after eating, He Shulan stood up and wanted to clean up the table, but was stopped by Xie Hui, who gave Xie Chuan a pass.


    "Go and wash the dishes."


    "Okay Dad, Shulan, take Susu to play for a while."


    Susu has a lively and outgoing personality, she doesn''t need anyone to take her to play, she ran to the balcony and saw the chess set there.


    "Come on, Susu will play with grandpa for a while?"


    "But I won''t."


    "I teach you."


    "it is good!"


    Xie Hui and Su Su sat down face to face, and patiently taught her how to play chess. The old and the young, obviously after such a big age, get along very well.


    Sitting next to him, He Shulan inexplicably felt that this scene was beautiful.


    After a year here, they each have work to do, and Susu has to go back to school.


    Before parting, Susu, who had spent the whole winter vacation with her grandfather and had developed feelings, hugged Xie Hui''s leg with tears in her eyes, saying that she would come back to play after the winter vacation.


    "Okay, when you are on winter vacation, grandpa will cook your favorite dishes for you."


    After Xie Chuan got rid of his father''s worries, his condition improved a lot, and with the popularity of the variety show he participated in before, he got a lot of good announcements.


    Although it is said that there are many more people who like his father than him in that variety show, but Xie Chuan''s father is not in the entertainment industry, the beneficiary is Xie Chuan himself.


    He is talented and willing to work hard. Directors who have worked with him once are willing to continue working with him for the second time.


    Even with that variety show, he gained a lot of popularity, and many people were willing to pay a high price in exchange for a cooperation, Xie Chuan was able to calm down.


    Steady and steady, step by step slowly go up, never thought of taking shortcuts.


    Occasionally, when the pressure of work is high, calling his father or making a video call with his wife and daughter can instantly calm his impetuous mind.


    Home is indeed his safe haven, giving him breathing room when he is tired.


    After his first low-budget TV series as the protagonist was broadcast, Xie Chuan mentioned in an interview that he is married, and frankly admitted that his wife is an outsider, and it is not convenient to disclose specific information.


    It didn''t have time to explode, and it was just right to admit it when it was a small fire.


    Xie Chuan himself didn''t really care about this, if he was asked to deny that he was married, he would feel guilty instead.


    He always felt that it was his wife who took care of the family more, and his contributions were not as good as He Shulan''s. If he kept this matter a secret, he would be no different from her ex-husband except for not cheating.


    It wasn''t until Xie Chuan won the title of best actor with a TV series that some people in the circle told him that Xu Shuo asked someone to release all the black material when he was on variety shows.


    Xie Chuan''s first reaction when he heard this incident was that he didn''t want to believe it. Although the relationship between him and Xu Shuo had faded long ago, he never thought that what happened back then could have anything to do with him.


    When he returned home and thought about it calmly, he felt that that person had no reason to deceive him.


    Not many people knew that he and Xu Shuo were good friends, and the person who told him the news had absolutely no reason to lie to him.


    I didn''t mention it to myself at all before, and I went directly to the same variety show, as well as the disgust when I faced my father, and after my career made great progress, he suddenly cut off contact with me.


    Xie Chuan took out his mobile phone and called Xu Shuo.


    Even though he had already begun to believe what that person said in his heart, he still wanted to find out a reason.


    In the circle for so many years, there is only one Xu Shuo, who was once regarded as a true friend by Xie Chuan.


    "Because of what? What else could it be? You really believed what I said to fool you back then, and you got the role I always wanted by relying on that."


    Xu Shuo has been struggling in the entertainment circle for so many years, but he is not very popular, and his appearance after getting older is not as good as those who just came out.


    There are no classic works left, which can be sold out for a wave of feelings.


    He has been dawdling like this, and is still unwilling to do nothing. Like Xie Chuan''s father, he began to like drinking, using alcohol to numb himself, and felt that he was underappreciated.


    "You... don''t you mean that those are all experiences you summed up yourself, do you want to tell me?"


    When Xie Chuan heard this, he was completely stunned. As for the role that he won the best actor trophy, he also followed what Xu Shuo had taught him.


    In his heart, he always regarded Xu Shuo as his teacher.


    "Bah, the two of us are competitors. I have something good to tell you? You are so stupid, Xie Chuan, you said that someone as stupid as you can get the best actor, why can''t I Woolen cloth?"


    Although Xu Shuo is not young now, his voice can still be heard a bit of the shadow of that year.


    It was both familiar and unfamiliar, and what he said now made Xie Chuan not even know how he should react for a moment.


    "You, is it because of this?"


    Xie Chuan said these words in a daze, remembering that he had just graduated from university at that time, and he hadn''t made a name for himself yet, and occasionally went to the set with Xu Shuo to play tricks, and bought a few bottles of beer when it was finished. Find a barbecue stall to sit down and chat.


    After the three words in his mouth were inseparable, facing the sky full of stars, he imagined what he would do if he could really become popular in the future.


    Read the script together and chat with each other about your understanding of the characters.


    When Xie Chuan gained some popularity and then posted it, he was always afraid that others would have other plans. Only Xu Shuo, who walked up step by step with him, was regarded by him as his only close friend.


    "Just? Xie Chuan, you said that you are not as good as me in terms of looks and family background. Why can''t I do what you can do?"


    At this time, Xu Shuo also drank too much wine, not as rational as usual, and even told him all the things he wanted to do but hadn''t had time to do.


    "Look, if you were willing to follow my arrangement, find someone to play your father, and then go to my house to shoot."


    "Anyway, I''m not afraid to tell you now. I installed a lot of cameras in that house. When the show is broadcast, it will still be CCTV. You will definitely be blocked."


    Maybe it''s because it''s autumn now, and the night has started to get cold. After listening to what he said, Xie Chuan only felt cold sweat on his back.


    Back then...he really thought about doing what Xu Shuo said.


    It seems that only a little bit, I can step into the abyss.


    If it was the past, Xie Chuan would definitely ask him if he regarded himself as a friend. When he was young and frivolous, it wasn''t that he didn''t know the answer in his heart, but he just wanted to hear what the other party said.


    Xie Chuan, who has already reached this age, doesn''t want to naively tell him that he used to be friends, he just finds it ridiculous.


    Why is there a reason why he didn''t work hard, but it''s all because he worked too hard.


    "Xie Chuan, sometimes I really hate you, why is your luck so good?"


    When he heard this, Xie Chuan had already hung up the phone. His wife had not come back from working overtime at the company tonight, and he stood there with a blank mind.


    After a while, the words Xu Shuo gritted his teeth came to mind.


    Why is he so lucky?


    Before that, Xie Chuan never felt that he was lucky.


    I lost my mother since I was a child, and my father was an alcoholic for a long time.


    But now after listening to what Xu Shuo said, he even agrees with it.


    Indeed... He also felt that he was lucky. He was very grateful that his father dug out his childhood things at that stage, and suddenly changed his way of life.


    The future that Xu Shuo arranged for him made Xie Chuan feel as if his heart was tightened to the point where he couldn''t breathe just thinking about it.


    Now that he is not young, his way of thinking is more mature, and his psychological endurance is also stronger.


    But if it was back then, he who was already under a lot of pressure, and then faced those malice, Xie Chuan thought carefully, in fact, he might not be able to survive.


    At this moment, Xie Chuan inexplicably missed his father, so he made a phone call and heard his father say a few words.


    "Dad, are you still awake at this late hour?"


    "Well, Shulan didn''t say that she wanted to eat salted duck eggs last time. I just went to the market to buy some. When you come back next time, I can take them with me."


    "Dad, don''t be too busy."


    Xie Chuan originally wanted to say something to his father, but his phone kept vibrating, and when he picked it up, he saw that an unfamiliar number was calling.


    "Dad, I still have something to do here, so I''ll hang up first."


    "Row."


    Just after hanging up, the phone call came in again. The moment Xie Chuan connected, he had an inexplicably bad premonition in his heart.

 Chapter 242： Stars Alcoholic Father 10

    "Our side is the Central Hospital. Your wife and daughter are undergoing an examination now. Please come over here."


    Xie Chuan subconsciously clenched his phone, forced himself to calm down and asked:


    "what happened?"


    "I''m not very clear about the specific incident. Is it convenient for you to come here now?"


    "Okay, I''ll come right away."


    Xie Chuan picked up the car keys and went out. His heart was beating fast along the way. He finally arrived at the hospital and walked over to the location indicated by the text message sent to his mobile phone after hanging up the phone.


    When he arrived, the examination was almost over. Susu lay on the hospital bed and slept soundly, but she could still see the tear stains in the corners of her eyes.


    He Shulan, who was lying beside her, was pale, with gauze and bandage wrapped around her left hand.


    "What''s wrong? Shulan?"


    Xie Chuan walked over and subconsciously asked, and after he spoke, He Shulan sat up, taking into account that Susu was already asleep, and answered in a very low voice.


    "When I was going to pick up Susu back after get off work, I went to the underground garage and saw a woman throwing a bottle at me. Fortunately, the security came quickly, and that person was sent to the police station."


    He Shulan hid in time at that time, and in addition to the cold weather at night, when she gave birth to Susu, she was not confinement, her body was not very strong, and she wore thick clothes in the first autumn.


    If it wasn''t for fearing that Susu would get hurt and subconsciously protecting Susu in his arms, the injury on the back of his hand might not be there.


    "Susu is fine, she was just scared."


    Naturally, Xie Hui couldn''t hide such a big news.


    He didn''t know it from his son, but when he was planning to watch the news, he received the push.


    Not long after Xie Chuan got the actor, someone on the Internet suddenly exposed his wife''s identity and dug up very detailed information.


    He Shulan was once divorced, and she had a child with her, who was a few years older than Xie Chuan, which made it unacceptable for many fans who had just become fans of Xie Chuan.


    It''s not that He Shulan is bad, it''s just that she doesn''t deserve Xie Chuan, especially after being picked up in very detailed information. Also, He Shulan didn''t get good care after giving birth, and Xie Chuan didn''t plan to have a child.


    A slightly extreme fan found He Shulan''s commute to get off work and did that.


    Xie Hui didn''t call his son, but just bought a ticket to go there silently. If such a big thing happened, he wouldn''t be at ease if he didn''t go and see it himself.


    And Xie Chuan must be feeling very uncomfortable now, the family must have a backbone.


    He Shulan only had a small injury on the back of her hand. Susu was frightened. She didn''t stay in the hospital for a few days before the doctor told her that she could be discharged home.


    When Xie Hui brought the things he had prepared and appeared at their door unexpectedly, Xie Chuan was taken aback.


    He Shulan asked for leave to rest at home, and Susu still cries at night until now.


    Xie Chuan turned off all his work and devoted himself to taking care of his family, but he was still very busy.


    Fortunately, his father came over at this time.


    The efficiency of the police is very high, and the Internet is not a place outside the law. Those traces left on the Internet can still become very powerful evidence.


    The person who was picked out to do this was Xu Shuo, and the people from the police station specially notified Xie Chuan.


    Xie Hui stayed at home to take care of his little granddaughter, and Xie Chuan went there by himself.


    He thought that he had never been sorry to Xu Shuo from the beginning to the end.


    It never occurred to him that Xu Shuo wanted to destroy his entire family because of his ridiculous jealousy.


    Even in the Public Security Bureau, Xu Shuo still didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. After meeting Xie Chuan, he sat there and said:


    "It''s obviously a very common thing in the entertainment circle, why should I be arrested?"


    Xie Chuan sat across from him. This was the first time they had a face to face since he cut off contact with him.


    Compared with the high-spirited person back then, he looked obviously much more decadent now. Standing there with a face full of disbelief, Xie Chuan''s anger even went to his head for a moment.


    He walked straight over and gave Xu Shuo a hard punch, and kicked him before cursing:


    "Where am I sorry for you? Why did you do such a thing?"


    The accompanying policeman pulled the emotional Xie Chuan away after he finished beating up.


    They can understand Xie Chuan''s thoughts very well. No one can keep calm when his wife almost has an accident.


    Xie Chuan didn''t argue with Xu Shuo, and left without looking back after venting his anger. He planned to go to a lawyer to sue Xu Shuo, and he must make him pay the price.


    The private rules in various circles are not applicable in law, and the punishment that Xu Shuo should receive will be judged by a judge.


    And as someone who has been in prison, he will definitely not be able to get along in the entertainment industry. Xu Shuo personally ruined his acting career.


    Before the trial, Xie Chuan also received a request from Xu Shuo''s parents to meet, and the place where Xu Shuo was staying was the place where Xu Shuo was staying.


    The two old men, whose hair was all white, knelt in front of Xie Chuan and begged him to issue a letter of understanding.


    And Xu Shuo, who realized that he had to bear the consequences, also began to be afraid at this time, begging Xie Chuan in a very embarrassed way through the transparent glass.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xie Chuan didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation in his heart, and even felt that it was a mistake for him to come here today.


    Someone with good intentions posted this scene on the Internet. Two elderly people knelt down and begged, and some former friends cried bitterly. Many people blamed Xie Chuan for being cold-blooded.


    [Although it is true that Xu Shuo did something wrong, but you see his parents are so old, and there is only Xu Shuo as a son, what will happen when they grow old. ��


    [It''s not that Xu Shuo is right, but I really feel sad when I see his parents. ��


    ��do you still remember? Xu Shuo also appeared in that variety show back then, and his parents lived in such a good condition in that variety show, but now they are so old. ��


    [How can such a big thing happen to my son not to be old? Why does Xie Chuan like to care about everything so much? Isn''t his wife okay? ��


    ��That is, it''s just a little injury on the back of the hand. Fortunately, I went to the hospital in time, otherwise it will heal in a while. ��


    After Xie Chuan greeted the company, he sued Xu Shuo and that extreme fan according to his original plan.


    He doesn''t read the comments on the Internet at all, and he doesn''t want to explain his actions to those brainless people.


    Xie Chuan knew very well that as an artist suing fans, it would give people a bad impression, but it couldn''t shake his mind.


    All he did was to stand on the status of husband and father, trying to get justice for his wife and daughter.

 Chapter 243： Celebritys Alcoholic Father 11【……

    Before Xie Chuan did this, he already thought that he would be attacked by many people.


    The only fortunate thing is that his wife and father will always stand firmly by his side and accompany him to face all the wind and rain.


    The law is fair, both Xu Shuo and that extreme fan have been punished as they should.


    When the verdict was pronounced in court, Xie Chuan felt relieved when faced with the extremely angry scolding of Xu Shuo''s parents.


    Since the accident, Xie Chuan has been thinking about it. The reason why Xu Shuo did that thing must be the reason why he called him to ask him before.


    Because of his work, his wife suffered from such a thing. When He Shulan was just discharged from the hospital, he felt so guilty that he couldn''t sleep all night.


    After this matter was over, Xie Chuan''s company suggested that he give an explanation to the public and helped him prepare a press conference.


    Before the press conference started, Xie Chuan discussed with his wife and greeted the senior management. He decided to start working behind the scenes from now on after the work at hand was over.


    To be able to get the award he most yearns for, for him, he has no regrets left in his life, and it would be nice if he can continue to stay in this circle he loves.


    Xie Chuan showed up with his wife for the first time. He Shulan was indeed a few years older than him, but it was not obvious on the surface at all. She was not as gentle as her name, but her temperament was sharper.


    Standing in front of Xie Chuan, he did not appear weak at all.


    He Shulan insisted on coming here today, she wanted to be with Xie Chuan on such an important occasion.


    Xie Chuan did not take off the wedding ring, and He Shulan wore the same ring. During the press conference, he answered the many questions raised by the reporters rationally.


    "Mr. Xie Chuan, about the heated discussion on the Internet, you should forgive Xu Shuo for the sake of his parents'' age. What do you think of this issue?"


    This is the reason why his company asked him to develop a press conference. These things always need to be clarified, and his attitude should be clearly stated.


    "I don''t agree with this statement. They should say this to Xu Shuo. When he was doing that thing, why didn''t he take it into consideration that his parents were getting older?"


    After such a long time, although Xie Chuan was still angry, he was generally able to remain calm.


    "Mr. Xie Chuan, may I ask why you are unwilling to issue a letter of understanding?"


    "I hope you can understand the fact that the reason why no serious injury was caused is because my wife is skilled, not because the perpetrator intends to show mercy."


    After answering these questions, Xie Chuan mentioned that he would fade out of the entertainment circle in the future, and put the focus of his work behind the scenes.


    The money he earned is enough for him to live comfortably for the rest of his life, to do investment and so on, and to prepare a generous dowry for Susu in the future.


    For the rest of the time, it is for the love in my heart.


    Xie Hui was very supportive of the child''s decision, and Xie Chuan later posted a group photo of their family on his social networking site.


    All the rumors and speculations on the Internet about Xie Chuan''s father being dissatisfied with his daughter-in-law are all self-defeating at this moment.


    Just the intimacy when Xie Hui held that child in his arms, and the dependence on that child in front of Xie Hui, is a relationship that anyone can see at a glance.


    Xie Hui lived a long life in this life, and when he lived to see Susu get married, he felt relieved to see her marrying her beloved in a phoenix coronet.


    When Xie Hui left this world, Xie Chuan had already become a well-known artist in the circle. After he stopped acting, he started directing others. The actors he promoted all seemed to have been opened up. Pulse, full of aura when acting.


    After returning to the system space, the delegator has left.


    "Host, are you going to the next mission world?"


    "Well, see the tasker first."


    Thank you for your personal feeling. In fact, when you are not young, it is easier to carry out the task.


    There is no need to worry about the subsequent emotional separation at all, and it does not need to take a long time to calm down slowly.


    But... it''s really hard to deal with those cute pups.


    "Hello."


    The person who walked in was a little loose, Xie Hui could tell from the accessories on his body that his family background should be good, so he nodded towards him and replied politely:


    "Hello."


    "Do you need me to introduce myself? Or, can you see my profile?"


    "There is no need to introduce yourself. If you have any unfulfilled wish, you can tell me and I will complete it for you."


    After hearing what Xie Hui said, the man tapped his index finger on the table lightly, and after thinking about it for a while, he didn''t come up with a reason.


    "Actually, I think you may have made a mistake. I have no regrets, and I don''t have any wishes for you to help me complete."


    Xie turned around and saw such an open-minded tasker for the first time, and pushed the brewed tea in front of him.


    "Tea? This is a very rare thing in our world."


    "The main system will not make mistakes, you have enough time to think slowly."


    After the man took a sip of tea, he really thought about it seriously. After a long time, he said:


    "Help me take care of that little mermaid. You have called me daddy a lot, but I haven''t fulfilled any of my daddy''s responsibilities."


    "Only this one?"


    "Yes, only this."


    Xie Hui didn''t know the specific tasks in this world until he entered the new world.


    This is a world that is biased towards the future. Human beings are no longer satisfied with living on the earth, but began to explore other planets and found many suitable places to live.


    But the ensuing problem is that the Zergs have strong reproductive and destructive abilities, and it will take hundreds of years for the planets occupied by them to recover their vitality.


    And compared to humans, Zerg has a natural advantage, they can use special mental interference to attack humans.


    The client happened to be a warrior who used to guard the boundary of the planet, but had to retreat from that position because of the interference of the Zerg spirit.


    At the same time, there is also a very special species called mermaids. They can appease humans who have been attacked by Zerg and have mental damage. Mermaids with relatively strong abilities can even directly help them heal.


    The client has a good family background, one of the four major families in the federation.


    The client was attacked not because he was not cautious enough, but because he wanted to save his elder brother''s child, who was young at the time and had just gone to the border to start exercising.


    Frightened by the ugly Zerg, he was well protected by the client, but the client lost the qualification to stay there.


    Afterwards, the family quickly decided to let the nephew he saved take his place.


    The client understands the truth, but after he saved someone, he took away everything he had ever had, so it was hard to be unconcerned.


    It is related to mermaids to let the entrustor make a thorough decision to get rid of all ties with the family.


    They gave the best mermaid to their nephew who was guarding the border. The reason was that he was more dangerous there. If there was an accident, they would have a precious mermaid by their side so that they would not end up like him. end.


    Every sentence is true, but also every sentence is like a sharp knife, ruthlessly inserted into the client''s wound.


    It made him decide to break away from the family and live outside with his ordinary little mermaid.


    For the commissioner, having no way to continue fighting is more uncomfortable than depriving him of his life, and he just stays there every day.


    I didn''t bother to care about the mermaid, I didn''t even give her a name, I kept it in the fish tank, and sometimes I forgot or even didn''t change the water for her for several days.


    Until the end, the little mermaid died of overwork, and she spent almost twenty hours every day on helping the client treat her.


    In the end, when he was about to die, he was still crying and apologized to the client, saying that she was too useless to cure Dad.


    Xie Hui just opened his eyes and stood up after a long time.


    The client''s body suffered from severe insomnia, and his mental strength was damaged, so he had to endure severe pain every night.


    I had been lying on the sofa all the time, but when I suddenly wanted to stand up, I felt dizzy.


    Pushing open the door, I saw a very ordinary rectangular fish tank in the center, the water in it was getting a little muddy, and there was a red little mermaid hiding under the aquatic plants.


    When he heard the sound of footsteps, the little mermaid swam to the front of the glass wall, poking his head to see who it was.


    "Dad, you don''t need to change the water for me, it was already changed the day before yesterday."


    Xie Hui walked to the bathtub, stared at her messy hair, and her clear eyes that were full of joy when she saw her, inexplicably felt that her headache had been greatly relieved.


    This little mermaid is not big, about 20 centimeters in length, with a mermaid tail and a human body with hair past the waist. It looks quite delicate, but it is a little dirty. The voice it spoke just now was also very nice. The gentle childish voice is very cute. .


    The client couldn''t even take care of himself, let alone take care of such a mermaid. Thinking of the time when he was fed last time, Xie Hui walked to the cabinet next to him, opened the door and took out a pack of snacks for the little mermaid.


    When he was checking the date of birth, he could clearly see out of the corner of his eye that the little mermaid had begun to wag its tail with great joy.


    With the way she looked eagerly, Xie Hui really wanted to feed her something right away, but it was a pity that the package in his hand had expired.


    Find the original owner''s optical brain, order a few mermaid food, fill a small basin next to it with water, and the little mermaid jumped in by itself.


    Xie Hui found a tutorial on bathing a mermaid on the Internet. After lathering his hair, the little mermaid looked inexplicably pitiful.


    He thought it was his first time doing this, and he didn''t grasp the strength well, so he asked:


    "What''s wrong? Does it hurt?"


    Hearing his words, the little mermaid who had been lowering her head looked up at him and said:


    "Father, do you dislike me for being smelly..."

 Chapter 244： cute love little mermaid 1

    "Does your hair need to be blow-dried?"


    After Xie Hui cleaned her up, when he was about to get the hair dryer, he realized that he needed to ask.


    After all, in a world that is not scientific, raising merman cubs is somewhat different from ordinary cubs.


    The little mermaid felt that today''s father was extraordinarily gentle, so she leaned over and turned her face to face her father, and then softly replied:


    "Don''t blow it, it will turn into dried fish."


    Xie Hui also thought about it carefully, and realized that he asked a stupid question, so he braided two braids for her with wet hair.


    The texture of her hair is very good, coupled with the unique and exquisite appearance of the mermaid, just two simple braids are very beautiful.


    After tying it up, Xie Hui carried her to the mirror, looked at her eyes that lit up for a moment, and felt that his craftsmanship hadn''t deteriorated at all.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    Out of personal habit, Xie Hui himself doesn''t like to stay in a messy environment, especially this room is obviously occupied by people, but many places are covered with dust.


    "Dad, do you want me to help?"


    The little mermaid, whose fish tail was soaked in the water, saw Xie Hui take out the broom, stared at him for a while, and asked actively, tilting her head and laughing, just as the sun fell on her curled eyelashes.


    At this moment, Xie Hui suddenly understood why a world-weary person like the original owner was willing to replace her as a father to love her for the rest of her life.


    "But if you help, will the fish scales fall off?"


    "Well, I don''t think so."


    When the little mermaid said this, she nervously clenched her hands into fists.


    In fact, she lied, the scales would fall off if she hopped twice with the fish tail, and it was very painful, but she didn''t want to see her father working hard alone.


    "Won''t you go and stay by the side, and sing for me if you''re bored, okay?"


    Xie Hui threw the **** piled on the table into the trash can. When he turned his head, he subconsciously wanted to find some things for her to pass the time. After searching two cabinets, he suddenly realized that the original owner didn''t buy them for her.


    Fortunately, this little mermaid has a good personality, and when she is naughty, she just stays in the water all day and spits bubbles without making trouble.


    "Okay~"


    The little mermaid noticed that her father liked to hear her sing and was a little happy, so she lay on the edge of the bathtub and hummed. It was a special song that remained in her memory. The clear and clean child''s voice instantly soothed Xie Hui''s headache.


    I tidied up briefly, thought for a while and took out a suitcase from the locked room. After opening it, I saw a lot of clothes and hats of the little mermaid.


    Xie Hui picked it up and made simple gestures on her body, only to realize that the sizes were a little too small.


    So, just put a hat on her head.


    With two very low braids and a sun hat, Xie Hui felt that she looked like an elf who came out of a fairy tale.


    "Wow, Daddy is so nice today."


    Xie Hui found out the tool for the little mermaid to travel, and took her out of the house together.


    Due to not seeing the sun for too long, the client''s skin was morbidly pale, coupled with the army green shirt on his body, his aura was as sharp as a sword just out of its sheath.


    The little mermaid in her arms calmed down her hostility very well. At the end of the braid, she wore a delicate pink bow.


    Mermaids are very expensive species, and many people looked at them curiously along the way.


    Xie returned to the shopping mall, and first went to see the food that the mermaid eats.


    The food that the consignor fed this little mermaid before has expired for two months.


    He himself relied on the nutrient solution to continue his life, and spent the whole day in a daze, only throwing some food into the fish tank when he occasionally thought of it.


    "Sir, do you want to see this? The new mermaid snacks are just on the market. They are very crispy and can make the mermaid''s scales smoother. It is most suitable for a beautiful little girl like yours."


    Hearing someone praise herself, the little mermaid shyly turned her head to the other side.


    Originally, Xie Hui was a very rational person, but when he heard that it was related to his own cub, he wanted to give her a try for no reason.


    I can wear the clothes that the client has worn for more than ten years and haven''t worn them out. Anyway, I have made do with it, as long as I can wear it, the rest doesn''t matter.


    But for such an obedient and well-behaved little mermaid, Xie Hui wanted to give her the best.


    "Help me get two bags."


    "Okay, sir, do you want to see this one over here? The food that the little girl in your family ate recently is a bit too dry. You can see that her skin is a little red. This nutrient cream can be used as a snack eat."


    "There is also this kind of combination that can be used together and applied on the arms to make the little girl more comfortable."


    Xie Hui also nodded. By the way, he bought two more sets of clothes that the little mermaid can wear now. After calculating the balance on the consignor''s card, he took it away.


    It''s not that it''s almost spent, but there must be some money left for daily expenses.


    After getting in the car to go home, he had been obediently looking at the little mermaid outside curiously, and then suddenly thought of something, and stretched out his hand to shake Xie Hui''s clothes.


    "Don''t daddy buy new clothes?"


    "Papa''s clothes are still wearable."


    Xie Hui unpacked one of the packs of snacks and thoughtfully made all kinds of cute snacks. As soon as he took it out, the little mermaid subconsciously twitched her nose.


    "Taste how it tastes."


    The little mermaid picked up the palm of her father, took a bite and nodded.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    "Then when Dad has money, he will buy you more."


    "Okay, I trust Dad!"


    After returning home, I went out for a walk and the little mermaid, who was a little tired, lay down in the small fish tank to rest.


    Xie Hui had already cleaned up the fish tank before, and even placed an order on Xingwang to buy some aquatic decorations that mermaids like.


    Although the little mermaid didn''t say anything, she actually didn''t shrink into a corner as the client remembered when she was sleeping, but closed her eyes in the center of the lotus flower.


    Xie returned to the other side of the room that was locked by the client. For the client, this room where all his past brilliance was buried, even if he was drunk, he would not take half a step.


    But now, although Xie Hui replaced him, he didn''t have as much emotion as him, and he simply tidied up the things inside.


    Keep what should be left, and put what should not be left on the other side, and actively contact the client who is still in the system space.


    "these things��"


    Before he finished speaking, the client who learned how to make tea in the system space picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea before replying in a somewhat lazy tone:


    "It''s yours now, why ask me?"


    "Row."


    Xie Hui disposes of all the contacts related to the client''s parents as garbage, and plans to sell the house in this place and buy another one with a swimming pool.


    Such a cute little mermaid is staying in a small fish tank less than 70 centimeters, Xie Hui feels suffocated for her when he looks at it.


    The little mermaid is a little too tired today and sleeps deeply.


    Xie Hui''s efficiency has always been excellent. The client didn''t leave many traces when he lived in this place. Now it''s easy to move out after tidying up.


    The location of this house is good, and it is also very spacious. There are several rooms that have been vacant, and they have been sold for a lot of money.


    With this money, Xie Hui searched for the keyword mermaid on Starnet, and quickly found the right one.


    Now the place where they are staying is only suitable for humans to live in, but there are also those specially designed for people with mermaids to live in, and the mermaids can move freely at home.


    There is not only a very spacious balcony, but also a hut specially designed for the mermaid. If the mermaid wants to, she can also swim to any room where the guardian is.


    Xie Hui took a fancy to the one with the mermaid playground at a glance, looked at the price, and added up the money from selling the house and the client''s savings, which was just enough to buy that house.


    In the new family, his own bedroom is a little smaller than before, but the place about the mermaid is really luxurious.


    A huge swimming pool where adults can swim, a very exquisite underwater park, and most importantly, as long as the little mermaid wants to, she can come to find herself anytime and anywhere.


    There is a special channel that allows the little mermaid to swim around.


    Xie Hui was very satisfied when he saw the design drawing, and even more so after seeing the scene. After packing up his luggage and checking in, Xie Hui found an electronic bracelet from a corner of the suitcase.


    After thinking for a long time, I realized that this is the identity verification of the mermaid.


    Ever since the client brought her back, even the name was still the default little mermaid, Xie Hui stared at the electronic screen for a while before typing three words on it: Xie Fuyin.


    The little mermaid was probably too tired, she didn''t even wake up when Xie Hui took her to move.


    After Xie Hui prepared a meal for her according to the instructions, he walked to the place where he had settled her before but found no one.


    When I turned my head, I saw the imitation clam shells in the corner for decoration, which seemed to have moved a little bit.


    Walking to his side, stretched out his hand and tapped the shell lightly, and said softly:


    "Yinyin, come out for dinner."


    Unexpectedly, just after Xie Hui finished saying this, a repressed cry of grievance came out of the clam shell, which startled him, and almost subconsciously wanted to open the clam shell to have a look.


    After stretching out his hand, he felt that it was not good to open it directly. His hand froze in mid-air. After struggling for a while, he continued to ask:


    "What''s wrong?"


    The little mermaid inside should be almost crying at this time. Although it has no intention of getting out, it can communicate normally anyway.


    "Uncle, please send me back. My name is not Yinyin, I am Daddy''s little mermaid."


    "I, I know that your family is in good condition, but my father can''t do without me. If my father leaves, I will die."


    The little mermaid''s voice was a little choked up, but Xie Hui couldn''t laugh or cry after listening to what she said.


    "Open the shell and see who I am, okay?"


    "No, you took me out when I opened it. You take the clam shells and send me back together, my father will pay for your clam shells."

 Chapter 245： Cute love the little mermaid 2

    Seeing how stubborn she was, Xie Hui simply sat there and planned to have a long talk with her.


    "Why are you called the little mermaid?"


    "Because my father called me the little mermaid."


    Although Yinyin is indeed hidden inside and cannot come out, she is still willing to answer Xie Hui''s questions. She will reply to Xie Hui''s words, and if she really doesn''t understand, she will obediently say that she doesn''t know.


    "But if you don''t come and see now, how do you know I''m not your father?"


    "Don''t try to trick me out. My father lives, lives at home. Just send me back with the shell."


    Although she was too persistent, Xie Hui also felt a little helpless, but this firm attitude is quite good if you look at it from another angle, at least she won''t be abducted casually.


    "How are you sure I''m not your father?"


    "The voice is different."


    After Yinyin finished saying this, she shrank into her clam shell and started ignoring people.


    Xie Hui thought about it carefully, the original owner''s voice was extremely hoarse because of the upside down day and night of his work and rest, and the fact that he never ate well.


    After taking a rest, he bought some medicine, but he didn''t expect that because of this, the little mermaid couldn''t recognize him.


    "Maybe your father has this voice."


    The little mermaid, who had no intention of giving him any more responses, was so angry that she kicked the shell with her tail when she heard this sentence.


    "Nonsense! My father''s voice is much worse than yours!"


    It should be words of disgust, but when she said them, there was a strange pride in her tone.


    Xie Hui coughed twice, deliberately lowered his voice, imitating the original owner''s previous voice and shouted:


    "Little mermaid, come out and eat."


    "I thought you were a good person before, but I didn''t expect you to lie to me by pretending to be your father''s voice."


    No matter what Xie Hui said, Yinyin just huddled inside and didn''t come out, Xie Hui didn''t urge her anymore, just waited silently.


    Yinyin hid inside, and after struggling for a while, she still wanted to come out to have a look, thinking that if that person really didn''t want to let her go, then she would quietly hop back with her tail to find her father!


    There was a very soft voice, which was quite obvious in the quiet night.


    Immediately afterwards, Xie Hui saw that the clam shell was opened a crack, and the soft light inside came out.


    The next second, the little head of the mermaid was drilling out.


    After carefully observing the surroundings, Yinyin made sure that there was no one else in the water, so she swam out with confidence.


    When he was about to familiarize himself with the environment, he just poked his head out and saw a figure staying there.


    She froze for a moment in fright, and then subconsciously wanted to run back.


    "Voice?"


    Fortunately, Xie Huikan was able to stand up in time. After standing up, the very familiar figure diluted Yinyin''s strangeness to that voice, restrained his urge to run back, and swam over to take a closer look.


    "Wow, is it really Dad? Why did your voice change?"


    After finishing speaking, Yinyin stretched out her hand towards Xie Hui, who hugged her up.


    Fortunately, the temperature of the food the mermaid eats is relatively low, so it doesn��t matter if it is cooled. I fed Yinyin some fruit puree, and seeing how her cheeks moved when she chewed, Xie Hui restrained himself from wanting to poke her.


    Yinyin slept for a long time this time, and was already too hungry. After confirming that it was her father, she gradually relaxed, and planned to wait until she finished eating.


    At first, Xie Hui fed her, but Yinyin seemed to dislike her feeding too slowly, so she took the spoon and ate it.


    After she was full, Yinyin thought of asking her father why. When she woke up and saw such a strange place, she thought she had gone to heaven.


    After taking a closer look and found that it was not heaven, I started to get scared, maybe some uncle took me away behind my father''s back.


    Xie Hui wiped her mouth clean with a tissue. He didn''t dislike it, but if he didn''t clean it up in time, it would easily muddy the water.


    Moreover, in the client''s memory, the little mermaid actually liked to be clean at the very beginning.


    It''s just that the client didn''t even bother to live, so Yinyin followed suit and started to make do with it.


    "Dad, why did we change places?"


    "I don''t like the old place anymore, little mermaid."


    That place was still a private property arranged by the Federation when the client stayed at the border. It would be a waste if there were too many houses left unused. It would be better to change it to one of the same size, but with a much more comfortable sound.


    The little mermaid, who was obediently lying on her father''s lap, immediately raised her head when she heard Xie Hui''s words, frowned and corrected:


    "Call Yinyin."


    "Didn''t you say your name was the little mermaid?"


    "No, call Yinyin."


    Seeing that she was about to start to worry, Xie Hui stopped teasing her, nodded and agreed:


    "Okay, call Yinyin."


    After realizing that this was her home instead of being taken away by someone else, Yinyin perfunctorily posted her daddy, then jumped into the water, found a toy and got in.


    Seeing Yinyin playing inside was quite fun, Xie Hui was a little relieved to sit there, seeing her jumping up and down was not boring at all.


    After a while, when the familiar pain began to appear in his head, Xie Hui stood up and waved to Yinyin who was still addicted to the drilling game.


    "Dad is a little sleepy, can you go to rest first?"


    Yinyin, who was originally there, swam to Xie Hui''s side in an instant, said goodnight to him, and then watched him leave.


    Xie Hui cleaned and disinfected Yinyin''s tableware before returning to the bedroom. As soon as he lay down, he couldn''t control the frown between his brows, and his body trembled from the pain.


    At the beginning, the client was regarded as the most dazzling star in the Federation, and he was also highly regarded in the family. After arriving at the border, he made countless contributions.


    Being abandoned by the family after such setbacks, coupled with the non-stop pain day and night, turned the originally high-spirited person into an indifferent and world-weary appearance.


    Before Xie Hui, he only knew about this from the client''s memory.


    But now that he has experienced it himself, this kind of pain made him feel that he couldn''t bear it for a moment.


    The pain started from the head and spread to the limbs, even breathing was very difficult, and soon the cold sweat on the back wet the clothes, and Xie Hui also passed out because of the severe pain.


    Even though he had passed out, he was still tormenting him, and within three minutes he was forced to wake up again because of the pain.


    Repeatedly, I don''t know how long passed, Xie Hui finally closed his eyes.


    After falling asleep this time, Xie Hui felt much more comfortable. His whole body seemed to be soaked in warm water, and he had a good night''s rest.


    The next day, after Xie Hui opened his eyes, he smelled a strange, faint smell. When he lifted the quilt and wanted to get up to prepare breakfast for Yinyin, he noticed that there were two red blankets next to the blanket. of fish scales.


    Thinking of the sudden cessation of pain last night and the two fallen fish scales, Xie Hui went outside.


    This new home was much larger than before, and it was a bit of a struggle to find the little mermaid. It was only after the second search that Xie Hui saw the red tail hidden under the lotus leaf.


    "Voice?"


    A bubble spit out from the surface of the water, but there was no intention of coming up to talk to him.


    "Is it something that Dad didn''t do well? Why doesn''t Yinyin want to talk to Dad?"


    The little mermaid who was originally hiding there floated up anxiously upon hearing this, lay there, raised her head and stared at Xie Hui in denial:


    "No, I''m willing to talk about it, it''s just that the weather was too hot just now, and I want to sleep."


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand to hug her, but Yinyin suddenly hid behind her, pinned her hands behind her guiltily, and murmured with her head drooping:


    "Dad, it''s so hot today, I want to stay in the water."


    "come over."


    Xie Hui''s face turned cold, and he waved at her. Seeing her father''s cold face, Yinyin became a little scared, and after thinking about it, she swam over obediently.


    "dad��"


    Xie Hui picked her up and checked her carefully, only to find that some of her fish scales had indeed fallen off.


    At this moment, he recalled the memory of last night. At that time, because his head hurt so much, he didn''t even bother to cover him with anything, so he fell on the bed and closed his eyes.


    At first, I thought it would be convenient for Yinyin to swim to each room in this new home, but now I somehow feel that it is actually not very good.


    "Doesn''t it hurt if the fish scales fall off?"


    "No."


    Yinyin shook her head, it really doesn''t hurt now.


    "It''s okay if I go to bed without a cover at night."


    "No, it needs to be covered."


    Xie Hui just said a simple sentence, and this stupid little fish obediently explained what he had done before.


    "Okay, then Dad must remember to cover the quilt before going to bed."


    "Um!"


    Yinyin nodded her head, Xie Hui noticed that her hair was a bit messy, so she helped her remove the rubber band and tied a new one, Yinyin also looked good after changing her hairstyle.


    "Go and play for a while, I''ll go get you something to eat first."


    Following the client, Yinyin can only eat one meal in three or four days. Xie Hui searched the information on the Internet and knew that this is an unhealthy way of life, so she wanted to change from now on to make her life healthier.


    "OK."


    Yinyin stayed there by herself, so bored that she vomited bubbles, and after answering, she made some splashes with her tail.


    Xie Hui finished cooking the food, and after confirming that the nutrition was balanced and the taste was good, he served it to Yinyin.


    After she finished eating, he noticed a little tiredness on her face and sent her to a resting place.


    "Dad, remember to call me if you need anything."


    "it is good."


    Xie Hui stared at her peaceful appearance after she fell asleep for a while, thinking of the balance left now, he felt that finding a job was imminent.


    He himself didn''t care, but he couldn''t let Yinyin eat those things like himself after eating them, although maybe the little mermaid didn''t mind at all.


    Things related to mermaids are very expensive, and those who have no wealth can''t afford it.


    In the living room, Xie Hui thought about it. After a long time, he took out the optical brain of the original owner and found a contact person.

 Chapter 246： Cute love the little mermaid 3

    The Commonwealth has a special subsidy policy for those who have been traumatized at the border, making it impossible for them to stay there.


    Talents like entrustors are rare even in the entire federation.


    In the academy back then, the client not only finished his own courses, but also took other courses together by the way. He could be called an all-around genius.


    It''s just that the family caused him too much harm later on, so that he didn''t have the courage to regain his strength, and he fell until he died.


    In front of Xie Hui, it happened that the special policy was the most friendly to him.


    It''s not about giving money, but willing to give a job without an interview, which is basically a good unit.


    "Thank you, why did you suddenly think of contacting me?"


    Soon, a figure appeared in front of Xie Hui, a familiar kind face, it was Uncle Sun who was in charge of the subsidy.


    "Uncle Sun, I haven''t had time to receive my subsidy before."


    This subsidy has no deadline, Uncle Sun suddenly remembered it after he reminded him, and nodded.


    "Yes, you are finally thinking about it now? I was afraid that you would be sad, so I never took the initiative to contact you. Now, how about you come to be my assistant? The work is easy and the money is enough. "


    For the former client, it is indeed very good to stay in that place without having to contact too many people, and without having to face strange eyes from others.


    But thanks, he wasn''t satisfied with that.


    "Uncle Sun, have you forgotten that I once left the academy after completing all the courses?"


    The client has been a genius since he was a child, and kept skipping grades all the way. He didn''t realize that he was too young to go to the border until he was in the academy.


    Forced to stay in the Academy, he completed all other courses and became a legend in the entire Commonwealth.


    "I haven''t forgotten, why? What other ideas do you have now? Let me hear it?"


    Xie Hui passed the document he wrote on the day he just moved to Uncle Sun.


    Uncle Sun clicked on it and looked at it carefully. After reading it, he put away his original attitude of looking at the younger generation, and his lips began to tremble slightly with excitement.


    "this is?"


    "This is something I wrote casually when I had nothing to do in the academy. Now I can''t go back to the border anyway, so I want to focus on my old business."


    The main research direction is related to the little mermaid. The current little mermaid is precious and expensive, and can only serve one person.


    More human beings who were traumatized at the border ended up with mental breakdown and death.


    And Xie Hui sent back the plan, the main content of which was to help the little mermaid evolve.


    From the very beginning, each little mermaid can only help one soldier recover, and it is transformed into a place similar to a hospital, where the little mermaid can help all injured soldiers.


    Although Uncle Sun didn''t have a deep understanding of this, he could feel that many of the above plans were feasible.


    If it can be done... how many casualties will be saved.


    "Do you want to join the federal research institute?"


    "I''m just an idea."


    Xie Hui said the words earlier, although he vaguely deduced this based on the knowledge of the original owner, but he was not sure that this would be successful.


    Most importantly, the reason why he wants to study this is not to save those soldiers at the border.


    Just thinking about it, Yinyin in his family needs to rely on tools all day long to walk by himself, which is very painful.


    If this idea can be realized, then mermaids will develop two legs during the evolution process, allowing them to walk independently in the sun.


    This is the real purpose of thanking him.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you have this idea, it''s already good. I''ll approve it for you. If you come to the research institute, I will arrange a test group for you alone to try this."


    Xie Hui didn''t even have time to say more details, Uncle Sun had already arranged everything.


    "Can I take my daughter with me?"


    "Okay, no, when did you get married?"


    Uncle Sun originally wanted to agree subconsciously, but before he finished speaking, he suddenly realized another important thing.


    Although Xie Hui said that he is not what he was before, but it is not impossible not to tell him such a big thing as marriage.


    "No, it''s Yinyin, she is a very cute little mermaid."


    "Oh, that''s of course possible. There is also a mermaid paradise next to the research institute, and someone will take care of her for you."


    "Row."


    After the matter was settled, Xie Hui was relieved to be sure that the future was guaranteed.


    After Uncle Sun hung up the phone, he immediately called people over for a meeting, and quickly arranged it.


    In the beginning, some people were dissatisfied with this matter, thinking that a newcomer would arrange a team for him, even for those talents they poached from the empire, there was no such thing.


    But later, when I heard that it was Xie Hui, I silently decided to take back what I said earlier.


    For the sake of the fact that he has guarded the border for so many years, no matter whether Xie Hui is a rookie or not, or even whether he is capable or not, everyone agrees that there is no objection.


    Uncle Sun saw that they didn''t say anything because of this incident, but after returning to his job, he couldn''t help sighing, waiting for his beating heart to calm down.


    He is different from those people, he thinks that Xie Hui might really be able to do it.


    When he was in the academy, he was one of Xie Hui''s teachers.


    Everyone else was dying of exhaustion because they didn''t fail a subject, only Xie Hui, after he had completed all the subjects, grabbed the principal''s chair and basked in the sun in the college, and asked him lazily when he would be satisfied. age at the border.


    That arrogant look has been remembered by Uncle Sun until now.


    Later, Uncle Sun felt a little regretful when he heard about his experience, but he didn''t expect to cheer up so quickly.


    After the arrangement here, Xie Hui has to discuss it with his daughter.


    I don''t know how many nights Yinyin didn''t sleep, Xie Hui didn''t feel any headache in the past few days.


    Originally, Xie Hui was still worried about whether she would be too tired, but after watching her lively state when playing every day, he was relieved.


    "Work? Does Dad still work?"


    For Yinyin, this is a very unfamiliar word. She lay on a toy that could float on the water, pushed herself with her tail, and sent herself to her father.


    "If Dad doesn''t work, how will he support the family?"


    "That''s right, can dad take me with him when he''s working?"


    Yinyin leaned over and rubbed against him very intimately, looking at him eagerly, eyes full of anticipation.


    "If Yinyin wants to, then you can."


    The people in these scientific research institutes didn''t have any objection to Xie''s return. The main reason was because of his original role, but they didn''t think that he could really be so good, nor did they think that he could research that thing.


    Someone once mentioned a similar idea, but that person spent his whole life researching it without any results.


    On the first day of work, Yinyin pestered her father to give her a good-looking hair. Xie Hui helped her braid several braids, fixed them together and added some accessories. Make a crisp sound.


    Before going out, Yinyin herself was in front of the mirror, shaking her head for a long time.


    At the beginning, Xie Hui didn��t know anything, but after he became proficient, he liked to do it very much. He made his already lovely girl even more beautiful.


    After arriving at the research institute, Xie Hui first met Uncle Sun, who was waiting there early in the morning.


    "Are you recovering better now?"


    "Well, basically it doesn''t happen very much, thanks to Yinyin."


    Yinyin, who was staying next to her, greeted Uncle Sun very politely after hearing her father talking about herself.


    "Hi, grandpa."


    "Okay, let''s go, everyone is already waiting for you."


    Xie Hui met with his future colleagues. These people respected him on the surface and expressed their willingness to cooperate with all his ideas.


    While asking them to collect some information, Xie Hui also planned to take Yinyin to the Mermaid Sanctuary to take a look at the mermaids who have not had time to be taken away, and observe their current habits.


    "Dad, will we come back when we go back?"


    Yinyin was a little apprehensive after hearing her father''s words. She vaguely remembered that she still had a home before she came to her father''s side, but she didn''t like that place herself.


    That place was very dark, and there was a strange sound. It was her father who led her away from that horrible place.


    "Of course I want to come back, just go and see with Dad, okay?"


    "All right."


    Xie Hui saw her fear, thought about it on the way there, and guessed that Yinyin thought of the time when she hadn''t broken her shell.


    The decoration of the Mermaid Sanctuary was good. Uncle Sun had already notified the people here, and they were warmly welcomed in by the staff as soon as they arrived.


    "Is this the little mermaid?"


    "Yes, her name is Yinyin."


    "Does Yinyin want to play with a little mermaid like you for a while?"


    When Xie Hui heard this, he stopped his pen and turned his head to look at Yinyin.


    Only then did he realize that it seemed that Yinyin had never had any friends.


    "You can try it if you want to go."


    Yinyin nodded slightly, and Xie Hui made it clear to her that he was going to the other side to collect information, and only left after getting her permission.


    Just when Xie Hui had been busy all day, had finished all the materials he wanted, and was about to take Yinyin home, he had just walked to the door.


    I saw in that big pool, a red little mermaid at the head, followed by others of various colors swimming towards this side.


    "Dad, can you help them braid their hair as beautifully as mine? They don''t look good if their hair is messy."


    Xie Hui looked at the pink butterfly rubber band that his niece had handed to him, and then saw that Yinyin had the same anticipatory look as the many little mermaids behind him.


    Yinyin didn''t notice her father''s thoughts at all, and stretched out her hand towards her father. After being hugged by Xie Hui, she turned her head and said to her group of friends:


    "My dad looks really good with braids!"

 Chapter 247： Cute love the little mermaid 4

    The other little mermaids looked at Xie Hui with some expectation in their eyes, and after seeing that he was silent, they stared at Yinyin again.


    On one side is my good friend who has played with me for so long, and on the other side is my favorite father. Yinyin also felt a little embarrassed, reached out and grabbed his father''s collar, and said softly:


    "Well, Dad?"


    "I''m going to ask the staff if there is a small rubber band, Yinyin, you can stay here and play with your friends for a while, okay?"


    Just now, there was a sound of drooping his head in frustration, but he nodded hastily when he heard this. Drilled out of Dad''s arms, jumped into the huge swimming pool, splashed a little.


    Most mermaids are gentle and proud, but they are exceptions when they treat their own kind, especially those like Yinyin, and the little bell on her head that rings with her movements is really greedy.


    Just now, before the staff even had time to let them get acquainted with each other, other little mermaids gathered around first.


    "It''s so kind of your father that he''s willing to help us braid our hair too."


    When Yinyin heard others praise her father, she puffed up her chest proudly.


    Yes, she also thinks that her father who can make her beautiful braids is super cool!


    The staff were stunned when they heard Xie Hui''s request. The mermaid protection center didn''t have a rubber band specially prepared for the little mermaid.


    Because most of them don''t like being manipulated by humans very much. If they are not taken care of well enough, they will even lose their temper and refuse to eat.


    But there was a staff member, she had some for her daughter in her bag, and she took it out and handed it to Xie Hui.


    "Come and line up, one by one."


    Yinyin saw her father coming back a long time ago, and swam to the side to greet her friends.


    It was rare for the staff to see this group of little ancestors lined up so well-behaved, with Yinyin standing by and directing.


    At first, Xie Hui was still squatting, but when he went to the back, Yinyin asked the staff to ask for a stool for his father to sit on.


    Xie Hui''s braiding skills are good. There are so many little mermaids who don''t have the same style, but it''s just because there are only rubber bands and no other headgear. Although it looks very delicate, it is not as gorgeous as the sound.


    "Okay, is Yinyin willing to go home with Dad now?"


    Yinyin noticed that her father unconsciously rubbed her wrist, swished her tail, swam to her father and stretched out her hand.


    "Goodbye, I will come to play with you next time."


    Before Yinyin was too cute in front of him, but now with her peers, Xie Hui finally saw her naughty and lively side.


    On the way back to the research institute, Yinyin has been helping Xie Hui to massage his wrist with her hands. Although the force is very light and doesn''t have much effect, Xie Hui is quite useful.


    "Would you like to bring you over to play next time when Dad is not busy at work?"


    "Okay~"


    Yinyin nodded and agreed, and following her action, the bell on the headdress rang softly.


    It is a reluctance for the client to force herself to live with Yinyin, but now Xie Hui hopes to provide her with a better living environment, whether it is material or spiritual.


    Many of the research institutes are students from the Federal Academy. Some people still remember the very arrogant Xie Hui at the beginning, and after the word spread, they respected Xie Hui even more.


    Yinyin was taken to the nearby mermaid playground, while Xie Hui held a meeting with the information he had collected.


    The original owner is an out-and-out genius, thank you for the information you brought back today, which just shows that his previous ideas were correct, so he started to plan to start the experiment.


    Mermaids are relatively fragile. Nearly a thousand little mermaids are born in the conservation center every year, but less than two hundred live to adulthood.


    According to Xie Hui''s speculation, it is because they have deviated in their evolution.


    After the meeting to determine the specific regulations, Xie Hui was taken by Uncle Sun to create a file. From today onwards, he is a member of the research institute.


    After finishing it, when he was walking outside, Uncle Sun couldn''t help asking:


    "The level of that little mermaid doesn''t seem to be very high? I remember that the one that was sent to your house was obviously that precious deep-sea golden-tailed mermaid."


    Uncle Sun saw how much Xie Hui valued the little mermaid named Yinyin, so he didn''t say anything harsh, but just wanted to ask about Xie Hui''s current physical condition.


    "Mr. Xie and Ms. Li said that their grandson was going to guard the border, and the mermaid was taken away by him to ensure that he would not end up like me if he was attacked by the Zerg."


    The client had never regretted saving someone, and this incident was the reason for his complete break with the family.


    "This��"


    Uncle Sun didn''t know how to answer the conversation for a while, he picked up the mermaid from the protection center, thinking that even if Xie Hui wasn''t cured, it would make him feel more comfortable.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t use it at all.


    "Uncle Sun, please don''t mention this in front of Yinyin. She was very guilty before that she couldn''t cure me. She is very good and has worked very hard."


    Before leaving the door of the research institute, Xie Hui turned around and said this to Uncle Sun.


    Uncle Sun nodded hurriedly when he heard it, and agreed:


    "Don''t worry about that, I will never talk nonsense in front of her, she looks very cute."


    Hearing others praise his daughter, Xie Hui raised the corners of his lips in a good mood.


    In that playground, Yinyin was really happy to play at the beginning, but after a long time, she couldn''t help but think of her father, lying on the platform where the mermaid basked in the sun, with her tail still soaked in the water, propped up Jaw stared at the door.


    When the time agreed with Yinyin arrived, Xie came back and took her home. Seeing that her hair was not messed up at all, I guessed that she was not very happy playing.


    "Don''t Yinyin like it here?"


    "No, I like it very much. There are so many interesting things."


    Fearing that her father would be worried, Yinyin hurriedly talked about the amusement facilities that she found interesting.


    After finishing speaking, he sat on his father''s shoulder and hummed a strange and ancient song softly.


    That night, Xie Hui said good night to Yinyin, saw her go back to her own bedroom, and went to take a shower by herself.


    Just when he was about to take a break, the optical brain suddenly showed that a person requested to video with him, and the note was his mother.


    The client didn''t change these names on the optical brain. For him at that time, even thinking was a luxury, and he was tortured by pain all the time, and he was going crazy.


    Xie Hui changed the note to Ms. Li before connecting.


    "Thank you, I heard from your Aunt Wang that you went to the mermaid protection center today and you are still combing the hair of those little mermaids? You should also know that your behavior is not very good."


    When he got connected just now, Ms. Li appeared in front of him. As soon as she opened her mouth, she made her purpose clear.


    "What? Continue to monitor my life now?"


    "Thank you, don''t make your words so ugly, I''m still your mother after all."


    Xie Hui lightly tapped the table with his index finger, and when he casually looked up, Ms. Li''s heart started beating wildly, and she seemed to see the young son who was so energetic back then.


    "No one wanted what happened back then. Your nephew stayed there instead of you."


    "Oh~"


    Xie Hui played the tune quite long, and hung up after finishing speaking.


    The protagonist in this world is the client''s nephew, that is, Xie Yan, and the heroine is the extremely precious deep-sea golden-tailed mermaid.


    Xie Yan, who had always been living under the shadow of his uncle, took his place after his uncle had an accident, and lived out the splendor of his life.


    After he grasped all the rights, he insisted on marrying the little mermaid assigned to him in spite of the opposition of the mermaid center.


    In this world, the little mermaids who can help them heal their mental injuries are basically regarded by those soldiers as their own children.


    Although there is no blood relationship, there is a very old rumor in the Federation that if the mermaid''s partner is not a mermaid, the gods will punish them. No one dares to bet on the hope of countless soldiers'' survival that this is false.


    In the following plot, Xie Yan rebelled against all those who prevented them from being together, overthrew the rule of the Federation, and created his own empire.


    As for what Ms. Li said, his previous behavior was not very good, and Xie Hui can understand it.


    The original owner was really outstanding. Not only did most people on the border regard him as an idol, but he was also very popular among the people of the Federation.


    A place that needs cohesion like the border, Xie Yan brought a precious mermaid that was rumored to be given to the client, and he definitely walked on thin ice at the border.


    In this case, the lower his sense of presence, the better, and it is best to completely disappear in front of others.


    Although Xie Hui wasn''t affected by her indifferent attitude, he felt insomnia for some reason.


    At this moment, a familiar child''s voice suddenly sounded in my ears, singing ancient songs.


    "Voice?"


    "Ang~"


    Yinyin felt her father''s mood swings while she was sleeping, and subconsciously wanted to swim over. Because the place was not very familiar, she swam to the wrong room several times, and finally found the right one, just in time to hear her father''s last words.


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand, wanting to rub such an obedient daughter''s head.


    Yinyin first reached out and hugged his wrist, and gently rubbed her face against her father''s palm.


    "Is that grandma?"


    "Don''t call her grandma."


    "Oh, Dad, let''s ignore her then."


    Yinyin hummed a song to herself, and Xie Hui''s spirit gradually relaxed.


    After her father''s breathing gradually became even, Yinyin leaned over to take a look, and found that her father hadn''t covered the quilt, and before she had time to jump out of the water, she saw her father pulling the quilt casually to cover it.


    Yinyin lay there with her head tilted and stared at her father for a while, making sure that he was soundly asleep, then flicked her tail and swam back to rest.


    Lying on the delicate bed, I stretched myself, closed my tired eyes, and said a word silently in my heart.


    Well, Dad, it''s a dream~

 Chapter 248： Cute love the little mermaid 5

    Xie went back to the research institute with Yinyin the next day. After asking Uncle Sun, he confirmed that many equipment in the research institute were not good for mermaids, so he gave up the idea of ??bringing Yinyin with him.


    "Dad, it''s okay, I''m having fun playing beside me~"


    Not being able to stay with her father, before Yinyin had time to feel lost, she saw her father''s uncomfortable appearance, hurriedly put all those thoughts behind her, leaned over and began to coax her father clumsily.


    "Well, when I finish my work, I will accompany you to have dinner at noon."


    "Okay~ I will obediently wait for Dad here."


    Yinyin was taken by Uncle Sun to the amusement park she went to last time, while Xie Hui went into the changing room. After changing into the protective clothing she wore during the experiment, she walked into the laboratory by herself.


    At the beginning, these people felt more awe towards Xie Hui, but when they started experimenting according to the direction given by Xie Hui, respect began to prevail.


    The experimental data before them showed that they really might succeed.


    Xie Hui started to do the most important item by himself, and he was very efficient when doing this.


    What will happen in the near future makes it impossible for Xie Hui to do everything slowly, wishing to compress the time to the extreme.


    Most ordinary mermaids don''t live long, especially the idiot like his daughter, who doesn''t know how to work hard and just wants to cure him.


    At noon, Xie went back to have lunch with Yinyin, and stayed to play with her for a while after eating.


    Just as he was about to go back to the laboratory, Yinyin called him suddenly.


    "dad."


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    "Are you still having a headache?"


    Yinyin stretched out her hand to touch Xie Hui, but the distance between them was too far, she was frowning and a little unhappy.


    "It''s not uncomfortable anymore, thank you Yinyin for your concern."


    As long as it wasn''t the pain that caused him not even able to think like it did during the attack, it was just the occasional discomfort that Xie Hui could bear for a while, he didn''t want Yinyin to be too tired when he hadn''t worked out a specific plan.


    "Goodbye, Dad~"


    "OK, bye."


    After returning to the laboratory, Xie Hui speeded up the progress silently, and even made other people in the laboratory to speed up.


    The parties said that they actually wanted to do it slowly for the sake of rigor, but Xie Hui, who is in the leading position, is too good, not only progressing fast, but also never making mistakes.


    They are not as good as Xie Hui, so they can only start working overtime silently, trying to make the distance between them closer.


    What frustrates this group of experimenters the most is that Xie Huiming is progressing so fast, it''s fine if he doesn''t make mistakes, and he will go back to get off work with his daughter when the time comes.


    They are exhausted in the laboratory, and they still can''t keep up with overtime work until midnight.


    Xie Hui recently bought a beautiful water bottle for Yinyin from Xingwang. Every time she goes out, she will remember to fill it up and let her carry it on her back.


    Because it was given to me by my father, Yinyin was not at all wary. The water in it had a strange taste at first and was not very tasty, but it gradually became sweet.


    Half a month later, the experiment led by Xie Hui has begun finishing work.


    That night, several people in the laboratory got together to have an early celebration dinner, and Yinyin followed her, sitting in her father''s arms and holding her big water bottle.


    Every time we clink glasses, Xie Hui will hug her up, no matter how big the fish is, I guarantee that she can also touch it with a big kettle and feel a sense of participation.


    When returning home from the party, Yinyin hugged her big water bottle and drank up all the unfinished water.


    After arriving home, Yinyin ran into the water by herself. Although she can also stay on land, she still prefers water in her bones.


    Just when I was about to run back to sleep, I realized that my father was in a bad mood, so I hurriedly swam to my father''s bedroom according to my memory.


    It was still the video invitation from Ms. Li. Compared with the politeness she pretended last time, this time her expression was obviously much uglier.


    Tea in this world is very expensive. Some time ago, in the middle of the experiment, Uncle Sun gave him some. When Xie Hui clicked on the connection, he just brewed a cup.


    "Thank you, you also grew up in this family, why can''t you understand the difficult struggle of your parents when they did that?"


    "Ms. Li, need I remind you, what exactly did you and your husband do before?"


    Xie Hui''s words made Ms. Li''s face change.


    "At that time, it was unavoidable. Xie Yan was only so young. Do you want him to end up like you?"


    "Of course I hope, because without me, he would end up like that."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui raised his head and stared at Ms. Li, feeling that she was a very contradictory person, obviously in the client''s memory, she was a very gentle and kind mother.


    But after the client wanted to save his nephew from mental damage, he abandoned him without hesitation, as if he was throwing away garbage with an eager attitude.


    "Thank you, Mom is very disappointed in you."


    "Oh, so what?"


    Xie Hui didn''t care at all. To put it bluntly, she was able to hurt the original owner because the original owner regarded her as a mother.


    "As a mother, I beg you one last time. You take your mermaid to settle on a remote planet and declare the experiment a failure, okay?"


    Not to mention how much thought was spent on that experiment, just mentioning the running water expenses in the laboratory, Xie Hui would never be able to do that kind of thing.


    not to mention��


    "I don''t think your face is that big yet."


    Ms. Li was so angry that her face was a little ferocious. She managed to calm down and persuaded with a gentle look:


    "Thank you, I know you were very unhappy because your mother gave you that mermaid. But you have also been at the border yourself, and you know how dangerous that place is."


    "You have no way to go back to the border, so even if the deep-sea mermaid was given to you, it would be a waste."


    "Do you want our whole family to be silent like this after you can no longer stay at the border because of your mistakes?"


    Speaking of excitement, this Ms. Li even had red eyes.


    "If it wasn''t for Xie Yan, he was willing to go to the border instead of you at such a critical moment and continue the glory of our family. Is there still a place for our Xie family in the capital of the alliance?"


    "What''s more, although the little mermaid given to you is not very talented, it is still a very precious mermaid to ordinary people."


    "Are you going to hate your relatives all the time because of such a trivial matter?"


    Xie Hui noticed that the client in the system space seemed to be a little excited, adhering to the principle that he was here to help him complete the task, and said:


    "First of all, you have to be clear that it was because Xie Yan refused to obey the arrangement and insisted on going to that place, which led to this result."


    "I never hoped that after he disobeyed and arranged for me to bear the consequences for him, he would instead replace everything I had."


    "As for the rest, what does it matter to me?"


    Before, Xie Hui had been talking about others with trivial matters, but he never thought that one day such things would fall on his own head.


    He raised his head and stared at Ms. Li for a few seconds. Just three seconds later, she made up her mind to recognize it and turned it on. She didn''t even have the courage to look at Xie Hui.


    "Small things, right? Well, it just so happens that I have a little thing I want to tell you about soon."


    "However, it shouldn''t be necessary for me to come in person."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui hung up the communication, and after thinking for a while, he still didn''t block her completely, as if he jumped out when he was bored and asked to help him relieve his boredom.


    After hanging up, he logged into the star network and searched for recent things related to himself.


    To be able to make that Ms. Li angry like that, it is obvious that the trouble is definitely not small.


    It didn''t take a lot of thought to screen, and I knew the answer. It was Uncle Sun who released the news that he had joined the Federal Research Institute yesterday.


    Although in the Federation, many people knew that after the soldier left the border, he would be assigned a job.


    But it will definitely not be such an important position as a research institute, even if it is just an assistant.


    Uncle Sun himself was suffocating, thinking that Xie''s family was deliberately bullying his former students, so he announced some experimental projects that Xie made after returning to the admissions institute.


    The genius who was arrogant to the extreme in the Federal Academy back then did many remarkable things after he arrived at the border. Many people felt sorry for him when they learned that his mental power had been damaged.


    The border is a place where geniuses gather together, and only one of the most geniuses can press them down to convince them.


    Xie Hui before could do it, but Xie Yan at this stage couldn''t, especially when he was carrying such a precious deep-sea golden-tailed mermaid.


    It is said that there is only one such precious mermaid, and now Xie Yan has brought it to the border, which means that Xie Hui, who stayed in the Federation, has completely lost hope of healing.


    In the beginning, in order to repel the Zerg, and since Xie Hui had not heard any news since returning to the federal capital, these people managed to maintain peace.


    But when the news of Xie Hui''s entry into the research institute reached the border, those people couldn''t help feeling sorry for Xie Hui. With only an ordinary mermaid to comfort him, he could be good enough to enter the research institute.


    If Xie Yan hadn''t been selfish enough to bring the deep-sea mermaids to the border, maybe Xie Hui would still be able to fight side by side with them now!


    After the border riots, in order to be more peaceful, the high-level officials decided to let them vote on their own and re-elect a new leader.


    That person was not Xie Yan, that''s why Ms. Li was so anxious.


    After reading the cause and effect, Xie Hui planned to take a rest, when he turned his head inadvertently, he saw a little mermaid laying there silently crying in the flowing water beside the bed.


    After realizing that he was looking over, Yinyin sniffed and shouted in a crying child voice:


    "dad��"

 Chapter 249： Cute love the little mermaid 6

    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Xie went back to help her wipe away her tears, who knew that the little mermaid, who is usually easy to coax, kept falling down with tears today, and she didn''t cry as hard as this in the future, and she kept sobbing softly.


    Xie Hui coaxed her patiently and slowly, and finally coaxed her well, when she heard her say:


    "Dad, it''s all because I''m just an ordinary mermaid, that''s why I can''t cure Dad, right..."


    After finishing speaking, Yinyin pursed her mouth, and tears came out again.


    Even if there is a father who keeps coaxing her, Yinyin can''t ignore her inner pain.


    At the end, he simply buried his head in his father''s arms and cried a lot.


    Xie Hui felt distressed staring at her red and swollen eyes, but no matter what he said now, she couldn''t listen.


    "Yinyin, listen to what Dad has to say first, okay?"


    It was indeed the voice that was tired from crying, and she nodded slightly at this time. The originally clear and clean voice had begun to be a little hoarse at this time.


    "it is good."


    "First of all, Dad doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with you being an ordinary mermaid. No matter what Yinyin looks like, it''s Dad''s most precious treasure."


    Xie Hui''s voice was very gentle at the moment, and he helped Yinyin wipe away tears when explaining.


    At this time, the little mermaid was immersed in listening to her father''s words, and obediently moved her head forward.


    "Also, Dad is very happy and grateful to Yinyin for being able to help his father heal his illness. It''s all because of Yinyin''s help, so Dad doesn''t feel so uncomfortable. Yinyin is really amazing."


    After being coaxed for a while, Yinyin still felt uncomfortable. She didn''t think about what her father told her.


    On the contrary, his mind is full of thoughts that if his father could have that golden-tailed mermaid as his daughter, then maybe his father has recovered now, instead of feeling uncomfortable from time to time as he is now.


    "For me, Yinyin is not only a little mermaid who can help me cure diseases, but also my precious daughter, you know?"


    Although Yinyin always called her father, she never heard her father call her daughter.


    In the past, it was a casual sentence of "little mermaid", followed by Yinyin, the name her father gave her.


    Although she still feels uncomfortable because of her own incompetence, when she heard these words, she couldn''t help feeling a little happy in her heart.


    Afraid that his father would see him smiling, he hid beside him.


    "But��"


    "I believe Yinyin won''t leave me, right? If Yinyin won''t leave, then it''s only a matter of time before the treatment is complete."


    Xie Hui held her hand in his palm, stared into her eyes and asked this question.


    Yinyin didn''t even need to think at all, so she nodded vigorously first.


    "Yes, I will never leave Dad!"


    "Isn''t that all right? Shouldn''t the little mermaid go to bed now? If she goes to bed too late, won''t she have the energy to help Dad heal tomorrow? What if Dad has a headache?"


    "That''s right."


    Hearing Xie Hui''s words, Yinyin jumped into the water without even thinking about saying hello to him, raised her head there and said good night to her father, and couldn''t help mumbling a few words as she swam away.


    "Father, that is a very precious deep-sea mermaid, who has no eyesight at all."


    The disgusted Xie Hui shrugged helplessly and replied:


    "Who said I have lost my vision? Doesn''t my daughter look pretty?"


    Yinyin didn''t answer any more, but silently accelerated her swimming speed, and the swift swing of her tail completely revealed her happiness.


    When she returned to the place where she lived, the more Yinyin thought about it, the happier she became.


    Although she still feels guilty for not being good enough, she is so happy when she thinks that her father said that she is his daughter.


    At the end, I remembered that my father said that if I did not have a good rest, then I would not be able to treat him well tomorrow, so I forced myself to close my eyes and start to sleep.


    After a while, Yinyin couldn''t help opening her eyes again, and sighed after changing her position. She was so bored that she started to get out of the bedroom and spit bubbles.


    She is also very clear about the truth, but... she is too happy to fall asleep.


    The next day, Xie Hui knew for the first time that mermaids also have dark circles.


    Yinyin didn''t want her father to find out that she didn''t sleep last night, so she pretended to be very energetic and went to work with her father after breakfast.


    Seeing her father completely disappearing from the gate of the playground, Yinyin randomly found a cute little yellow duck.


    The little yellow duck made of this special material can float on the water. She lay on it and basked in the warm sunshine, and soon fell asleep.


    On the other side, the finishing work of the experiment is also very important, basically Xie Hui has to go over and watch it in person.


    When the noon was finally over, he put his newly made things into Yinyin''s other pink water bottle, and took them with him to find Yinyin for lunch.


    When the playground was originally designed, there was no danger.


    What''s more, there are not many researchers in the entire research institute who can own little mermaids. The purpose of the original construction was to allow those researchers to work with peace of mind. I didn''t expect that their houses were full of house fishes.


    In the entire playground, only Yinyin was playing alone, and there was no one guarding it. People without certification had no way to enter, and there was no need to worry about the safety of the little mermaid.


    When Xie Hui walked over, he didn''t notice the little yellow duck floating on the water, until when he turned his head, he saw a familiar smear of red on it, and his steps speeded up without a trace.


    This little stupid fish didn''t know how long it had been sleeping there, and the beautiful fish scales on its body were a bit ugly due to lack of water. Xie Hui stretched out his hand and pushed her, but Yinyin hugged one of his fingers unexpectedly.


    "Yinyin, wake up."


    "Well, Dad, I''ll sleep a little longer."


    "obedient."


    Squinting his eyes, Yinyin also heard the seriousness of his father when he said this, wrinkled his nose aggrievedly, and forced himself to open his eyes.


    "Look at your own tail."


    Xie Hui squatted there, and reminded Yinyin after he woke up.


    Although Yinyin usually doesn''t show it, Xie Hui can still guess from her behavior that this little mermaid actually loves her tail.


    Even when basking in the sun, they will deliberately soak their tails in water.


    Yinyin stared at her ugly tail for a while, subconsciously wanted to stuff it back into the water, Xie Hui hurriedly reached out to stop her movement.


    "Wait a minute, how long has it been in the sun? If it''s too long, you can''t go in directly. The person said when I went to the protection center last time that the fish scales will fall off easily."


    After hearing her father''s words, Yinyin thought about it seriously. In fact, she didn''t remember how long she had been in the sun, as if she had been in the sun since she fell asleep.


    "dad��"


    Seeing her guilty look, Xie Hui guessed something.


    I carried her to sit in a cool place on the other side, and took out the cotton swabs and medicine from the bag I carried every day.


    After dipping some potion on his face, he gently dabbed it on Yinyin''s fish tail.


    Xie Hui had always thought that Yinyin was so obedient and she had such a beautiful tail, so she shouldn''t need this.


    Unexpectedly, what happened today was beyond his expectation.


    No matter how well-behaved the little mermaid is, there are still times when she is naughty, Yinyin is still a child.


    After applying the potion, Yinyin was still a little worried, and wanted to poke the scales of the fish to see.


    Now she only feels that her tail is very cold, other than that it doesn''t hurt at all, so she wants to poke it to see if it will hurt.


    "You can''t touch it. Eat the food first, and then you can go into the water after eating."


    "Oh��"


    Worried about her own tail, Tone doesn''t have much time for dinner.


    After eating, Xie Hui checked the time and found that it would take a while.


    Seeing Yinyin''s eagerness to go back to the swimming pool, she said:


    "Yinyin, Dad is having a headache now, can you sing a song for Dad?"


    "Yes you can."


    As soon as she heard that her father could use her, Yinyin couldn''t care about her own tail for a while, so she started humming immediately.


    When I feel tired, I still hold my water bottle and take a sip, and continue singing after drinking.


    After seeing the time, Xie Hui stretched out his hand to help her tidy up the messy hair accessories, and said with a smile:


    "Thank you, Yinyin, thanks to Yinyin''s presence."


    The mermaid cub, who was praised as being shy, just turned his head and got into the water.


    "Dad is going on to work, please be good this afternoon?"


    "Okay~"


    When he returned to the laboratory, he happened to run into Uncle Sun. Xie Hui was reminded of what happened today. He discussed with Uncle Sun and found someone to watch over Yinyin when she went to play.


    "I didn''t think carefully about this matter, so I arranged for someone to come over in the afternoon."


    "Excuse me, Uncle Sun."


    "It''s just such a small matter, why don''t you say it''s troublesome or not. By the way, is the finishing work done now?"


    When facing Uncle Sun, Xie Hui nodded without hiding his progress.


    "almost."


    "Okay, then I won''t waste your time now."


    Xie went back into the laboratory, saw the excited faces of those who assisted him in the experiment, walked over to pick up the folder and read it for the last time.


    "good."


    "Mr. Xie, when can we start promoting it?"


    After the person who asked this sentence finished speaking, he smiled and hurriedly changed his words:


    "After the promotion is launched, we can no longer call him Mr. Xie like now, but Dr. Xie."


    After a few days, Ms. Li, who stayed at home, felt uneasy recently, always feeling that something bad would happen.


    When she finished her breakfast and habitually wanted to read the news, she just logged on to the Starnet and saw a news announcement on the top of the place where major events are usually announced, using bright red as the background color.


    And the familiar name typed in golden font made Ms. Li stunned in place for an instant.


    Congratulations to Dr. Xie Hui, who has researched a potion to help mermaids evolve!

 Chapter 250： Cute love the little mermaid 7

    Ms. Li was stunned for a long time, trying to convince herself that it was just a coincidence.


    However, in my mind, the last time I called, Xie Hui said in a casual manner that he wanted to tell her a small matter.


    Wanting to drink some water to relieve his tension, he picked up the water glass and fell to the ground.


    She took out her optical brain and wanted to make a video call for Xie Hui to make sure it was him.


    The surname ''Xie'' is not common in the federal capital. Coupled with this familiar name, it is really hard for Ms. Li not to think of her own son.


    This time, he was not connected, and Xie Hui was accepting an interview.


    General Xie, who once guarded the border to help them protect the land from being occupied by Zerg, deserves their respect.


    Now, Dr. Xie, who has developed the medicine to help mermaids evolve, can easily arouse the fanatical admiration of many people.


    The requirements for going to the border are very strict. Most of the parents of the soldiers at the border have been taken to the federal capital, and the news spreads the fastest here, and they are definitely the people who pay the most attention to this.


    The clothes arranged by Uncle Sun are said to be custom-made clothes worn by the doctor when he was interviewed.


    Xie Hui was originally tall, not the typical handsome nowadays. From his facial features to his temperament, he was very sharp. Even in such a light blue suit, he couldn''t suppress the sharpness of his body.


    "Dr. Xiehui, when did you come up with the idea of ??helping mermaids evolve?"


    "Back then, when I was still at the Federation College, I asked the husky raised by the principal to help me pull the sled. When I was punished by the principal to write a review, I wrote down the idea by the way."


    When the interviewing reporter heard this sentence, the expression on his face stiffened for a moment.


    And the retired headmaster of the Federation Academy, who was also watching the live broadcast, was once again jumping from anger in the living room.


    "Then I would like to ask Dr. Xie Hui, is it inseparable from the Xie family''s cultivation that you are today?"


    "No, everyone knows that the federation loves knowledge very much. As long as you are good enough, the person in charge of the federation''s subsidy will give you everything."


    Xie Hui''s sitting posture became more upright, taking advantage of this gap in the live broadcast, he dropped by to place an advertisement for himself.


    "If you have nothing, then try to improve yourself. Like me, from the beginning of school, clothes, living expenses, and daily necessities are all provided by the Federal College."


    "So, I don''t think it has something to do with the Xie family''s cultivation, but I want to sincerely thank the Federation Academy. By the way, I have completely severed my relationship with the family."


    "Of course, if you are as good as I am, you can even go to the headmaster to play chess, and drink his treasured wine by the way."


    During the interview, Xie Hui tried his best to maintain the same arrogance as the original owner. After speaking, he stood up and straightened his clothes.


    "Okay, that''s all for today''s interview."


    When he was walking out, the reporter who didn''t have time to interview him was still behind him, and continued to ask unwillingly:


    "Dr. Xie Hui, may I ask you to go back to the laboratory and continue to complete your experiment?"


    "No, I have to go home and cook for my daughter."


    Before the door was closed, someone took a picture of the pink bracelet that Xie Hui inadvertently exposed when he was arranging his clothes. After zooming in, it can be seen that it is a string of small pink rosebuds, full of childishness.


    Xie Hui didn''t lie, he took off his clothes and turned around to pick up Yinyin and go home.


    Because of this interview, he has already delayed a lot of time, and he also promised Yinyin to take her to the mermaid protection center to play with her good friends in the afternoon.


    "Dad~"


    Xie Hui, who was nearly twenty minutes late, heard a familiar and excited voice just as he walked in.


    At first, Yinyin thought this place was fun, but she lost her mind after playing it too many times.


    One hour before the time agreed with her father to pick her up, Yinyin waited in a place where she could see her father all the time.


    "Come on, let''s go play together after dinner."


    "Okay~"


    Yinyin jumped onto her scooter. Recently, she can feel that her fish scales are not as fragile as before, so she has to be more courageous when doing many things.


    If it was before, if she jumped like this directly, it would definitely hurt her so much that she burst into tears.


    After arriving home, Xie went back to prepare lunch in the kitchen, while Yinyin packed the beautiful hair accessories her father bought for her in a very delicate bag, and prepared to take them to share with her good friends.


    "Come here, let me brush your hair for you."


    Xie Hui didn''t wear a bell for her today, but another kind of little butterfly with a mechanism. When her head moves, it looks like a butterfly is flying. Although there is no sound, it is very agile.


    Before going out, Yinyin reminded her father that she seemed to have forgotten the big kettle she drank from.


    Other people''s little mermaid is a cute and delicate baby bottle, but my own is different.


    On the day Xie Hui bought the baby bottle back, she thought it was too small, so she replaced it with a big jug, which occasionally couldn''t be held when it was filled with water.


    "Then wait for me."


    "Um."


    At the protection center, Xie Hui greeted him early.


    Since he researched the potion to promote the evolution of mermaids, the people at the protection center almost regarded him as a distinguished guest, and there were already people waiting there.


    Most of the guardians who adopted the little mermaid are not very willing to send the little mermaid back to the protection center.


    When the mermaids were still young, they were adopted back home, so that only the person who needs treatment in the eyes of the mermaid can guarantee the best treatment effect.


    And if they get in touch with the same kind and have independent thinking, if they lose their temper one day and don''t want to be treated... no guardian is willing to see this result.


    Said it was a child, but it was more like a house sparrow trapped in a cage.


    Most of the little mermaids in the protection center broke their shells in an unexpected time period.


    They have their own ideas and are unwilling to treat humans, so they are raised by the protection center.


    There will also be some people who don''t give up and want to come and try their luck. With the little mermaid''s consent, they can also take away these little mermaids who are about to enter adulthood.


    Every time Yinyin passes by, these little mermaids are very happy.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask my dad to tie a lot of beautiful hair for you~"


    Yinyin is very proud every time she mentions her father, especially in front of these little friends.


    Two of these little mermaids also wanted to find a guardian for themselves because they liked Yinyin''s father so much. The protection center has helped them find suitable parents.


    Xie Hui didn''t disturb the group of little mermaids playing together, but went to the person in charge of the protection center and mentioned to him about the mermaid evolution potion.


    Because it is related to mermaids, the protection center is one of the first people to know about it.


    Although it is known that the research was successful, the specific content has not been disclosed yet. As the protection center, they definitely want to know the inside story the most.


    In the office, Xie Hui looked at the nice cup of tea pushed in front of him, and felt how much they valued him.


    "I believe everyone should understand the deep-sea mermaid."


    As soon as this was mentioned, the faces of these people in the room were a little embarrassed.


    When this man was attacked by mental power, they sent out the only deep-sea mermaid in a hundred years, but Naihe was finally taken to the border by his nephew.


    Although this matter needs to be investigated in detail, the protection center does not have much responsibility, but it is really difficult for them to be calm and not guilty at all when facing the parties involved.


    The ability of deep-sea mermaids to heal mental injuries is stronger than that of ordinary mermaids. When the energy reaches a certain level, they can even evolve legs when they are adults, and their life span is much longer than that of ordinary mermaids.


    It''s a pity that it is too rare, and you may not see one in a hundred years.


    "The function of that potion is to promote the evolution of ordinary mermaids into stronger existences than deep-sea mermaids."


    "For example, differentiated legs, increased independent thinking ability, and enhanced healing ability."


    Every time Xie Hui said something, the eyes of these protection centers became brighter.


    No matter which one it is, it is very attractive to them. The probability of mermaid''s skin and flesh rotting and dying due to scale injury is as high as 60%.


    "Pharmaceutical has found many mermaids who are about to end their lives for experiments, and the effect of helping them prolong their lives is good."


    "I believe that in the near future, you will be able to receive the medicine sent by the Federation. Although Uncle Sun did not say that dissemination is prohibited, I hope you can keep it secret at this stage."


    Those sitting here are all high-level officials of the protection center, who know the importance of this matter, and all of them replied with a correct attitude:


    "Dr. Xie, don''t worry about this, we will never disclose it before we get instructions from the Federation."


    After chatting with them, Xie Hui said hello and went to find Yinyin. Just walking past, the little mermaids obediently lined up and swam over.


    "Dad, I brought a lot of hair accessories over today."


    Yinyin handed her bag to Xie Hui. When she went out, Xie Hui thought it was a toy she wanted to bring.


    "Okay, come one by one."


    Xie Hui sat there, braided different braids for the little mermaids according to the color of their tails, and added some hair decorations.


    Not long ago, Xie Hui had mentioned to those people that the Federation would send things over. Unexpectedly, Uncle Sun brought the first batch of medicines before his own people left.


    At that time, in order to improve the taste, Xie Hui also spent some time. The first successful version could make the sound so bitter that the little face wrinkled into a ball.


    When distributing the potion, Yinyin''s share was not prepared, and when the enthusiastic little mermaids wanted to share one with Yinyin, Yinyin shook her boss''s kettle.


    "No need, look I have so many."


    Yinyin didn''t think about it at all, she always thought it was the drink her father prepared for her.


    Now the people in the mermaid protection center are also preparing for this group of friends. She has such a big pot, so she doesn''t want to grab it from them.


    Playing in the evening, Xie Hui received a call from Uncle Sun on his way home with Yinyin.


    The Federation is going to hold a formal celebration banquet for him, and Xie Yan and Xie''s family will also be present at that time.

 Chapter 251： Cute Love Little Mermaid 8

    "It''s okay if you don''t want them to play."


    Uncle Sun was over there, and after a long time passed, he didn''t wait for Xie Hui''s answer, so he said this very thoughtfully.


    "No, I don''t think it matters. Uncle Sun, I''m almost home. If there''s anything else, can we talk about it at night?"


    "Row."


    In the interview at the beginning, Xie Hui said what he said was relatively reserved. After the announcement, most people admired Xie Hui.


    Uncle Sun waited patiently until the people''s worship of Xie Hui reached its peak, and then released the things he knew one by one.


    For example, Xie''s family felt that a difficult environment could sharpen the child''s state of mind when it came to their children''s education. They didn''t change this education method until Xie Hui was so good that they could no longer reach out to discipline them.


    Putting all their affection and love on Xie Yan, Xie Hui became a failure on their way of groping for education.


    Moreover, the reason behind Xie Hui��s separation from Xie��s family was that Xie��s family was afraid that Xie Yan would be in danger at the border, so they gave Xie Yan the deep-sea mermaid that was originally used for Xie Hui��s treatment. brought to the border.


    The reason why Xie Hui has been able to live well until now is all because his ordinary little mermaid tried very hard to help him recover.


    Uncle Sun helped them uncover all the things that had been suppressed by the Xie family.


    After the news spread, the Xie family was insulted overwhelmingly.


    The reason why Xie Yan came back at this time was precisely because the news reached the border, and there was no longer any place for him to stand there.


    The newly appointed leader is very good. He has been at the border for a long time. Whether it is personal strength or command ability, he is stronger than Xie Yan.


    More importantly, that person is still Xie Hui''s former friend, and the status of those soldiers at the border is not low.


    These news were all brought up by Uncle Sun and Xie Hui.


    Yinyin jumped into her father''s arms by herself, reaching out her hand to help her father smooth the frowning brows.


    "Um?"


    Xie Hui didn''t want to bring negative emotions to the child, so after she touched him, a soft smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    "What''s wrong, Yinyin?"


    "Dad, if you don''t want to go, then shall we not go? I can feel that you are unhappy."


    Yinyin has always been very sensitive to her father''s emotional perception, so she can treat her father conveniently.


    Even in a deep sleep state, if he feels that his father is in a bad situation, he will wake up immediately.


    "It''s not appropriate not to go. Will Yinyin be with me when the time comes?"


    "Okay, I will protect Dad!"


    Xie Hui glanced at her slender arms and legs, and lowered his eyes to hide his smile.


    "it is good."


    The previous celebration banquet was a gathering of several colleagues in their laboratory, but this time it was led by the high-level federal officials and held exclusively for Dr. Xie.


    Basically, in the entire federation, as long as they are famous figures, they are honored to receive this invitation letter.


    Although Xie Hui did not answer Ms. Li''s call, Ms. Li had seen the interview video from Xingwang later, and the familiar face made her realize that something was wrong.


    She is not a stupid person. The reason why she always wanted Xie Hui to terminate the experiment was because she knew that the better Xie Hui was, the more unbearable it would be to set off Xie Yan.


    Now that Xie Hui has achieved an achievement that the entire Federation has paid attention to, one can imagine how embarrassing Xie Yan''s situation is now.


    When Ms. Li received the invitation letter, she was so angry that she wanted to tear up the invitation letter!


    When Father Xie came in, he happened to see her movement, and hurried forward to hold her arm.


    "Are you crazy?"


    He also knew the cause and effect, and he also complained that Xie Hui didn''t tell them after such a big thing happened.


    However, it is undeniable that they must go to this banquet!


    "It''s clear that Xie Hui is deliberately showing off to us. What''s wrong with me tearing up this invitation letter?"


    "Have you ever wondered what people will say about us behind our backs if we don''t go?"


    Ms. Li didn''t want to know about this at all. She only knew that when she saw the red invitation letter, she even started to have difficulty breathing.


    "You still want to go? Do you still want to take Xie Yan with him? Do you know how embarrassing this will make Xie Yan?"


    Father Xie frowned when he heard this sentence.


    He is different from his wife, he doesn''t think that the trouble between Xie''s family and Xie Hui has reached an irreversible point, they are their children after all.


    If Xie Hui is still unhappy because of the previous incident, at worst, let Xie Yan give him the deep-sea mermaid to help him heal his injuries, maybe Xie Hui will turn his head to thank them.


    In this way, Xie Hui, who was originally on the opposite side of them, was pulled into the same camp as himself without any trace.


    No matter how high Xie Hui has achieved, all of them are done for their family, and it will be beneficial to them without any harm.


    "Where is Xie Yan now? I''ll discuss it with him and ask him to bring that deep-sea mermaid with him."


    Ms. Li strongly opposed the previous matters, but she remained silent on this matter.


    After all, it is a fact that Xie Yan has no way to go back to the border. Such an expensive deep-sea mermaid is a bit wasteful to use on him.


    When Xie Yan came back from the border, compared with the appearance when he went there, he was obviously much more decadent now.


    He admitted that no matter what aspect he is in, as long as he compares himself with his brother-in-law, he will lose in the end.


    Especially at the border, those people really worshiped his uncle so much that they even resisted him.


    Although it wouldn''t be enough to stumbling him during the execution of the mission, the invisible rejection also made him suffer a lot.


    After returning to the capital of the federation, the whole person is relaxed and rests at home all day, using this method to escape reality.


    After hearing the knock on the door, Xie Yan walked to the door, saw who were standing outside the door, and greeted them.


    "Grandpa, grandma, what''s the matter?"


    "If... I am asked to apologize to my uncle, I am willing."


    Father Xie heaved a sigh of relief when he heard his grandson''s words, since he was willing to apologize to Xie Hui.


    "Take your deep-sea mermaid and go together. When that mermaid heals your uncle''s injury, we will still be a family."


    Xie Yan, who had a good attitude just now, suddenly raised his head when he heard this, and retorted almost subconsciously:


    "No, grandpa, this is absolutely not!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    After the sleeping mermaid An Xin was woken up, she heard the content of their quarrel clearly and lost her temper.


    "If you dare to send me away, then I will never come back!"


    Father Xie finished all the words, but Xie Yan''s attitude was as firm as ever, and he had no choice but to leave in the end.


    As soon as he walked to the living room outside and sat down, he heard his wife''s mocking voice.


    "Before you went, I already guessed that Xie Yan would never agree."


    Although there was no agreement on this matter, in the end the whole family went to the banquet.


    Before going out, Xie Yan emphasized it to his grandfather one last time.


    "If you want me to apologize to my uncle, you can, but if you want me to give An Xin to him, it''s absolutely impossible."


    Ms. Li is more sensitive than her husband. Seeing the deep-sea mermaid''s dependent attitude towards her grandson, she felt a little strange for some reason.


    A group of people got into the car and headed to the reserved banquet location.


    On the other side, Xie Hui, as the protagonist of this banquet, was changing Yinyin''s clothes and combing her hair in a leisurely manner.


    A very long skirt, just enough to cover her tail.


    A small crown was sent by Uncle Sun. It is said that every diamond inlaid on it is very precious. Under the light, it will emit a beautiful pink light.


    After getting along for so long, Uncle Sun has figured out Xie Hui''s character.


    Unlike the kid in his memory who didn''t take anything seriously, the current Xie Hui is obviously much more mature. No matter how many rewards are given to him, it is better to prepare some gifts for his daughter.


    Up to now, Xie Hui is still wearing the clothes distributed at the border, but the various headgear bought for his daughter are not the same every day.


    The cloth used for the clothes is very delicate, and it was made into the Hanfu of the Ming Dynasty on the ancient earth. The hair Xie Hui braided for her also tended to be a bit retro, and finally put a small crown on her head.


    Yinyin subconsciously felt that it was heavy, she shrank her head, and when she looked up, she thought of her crown.


    "Dad, hold me to see."


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand, hugged her and walked to the mirror. Yinyin felt pretty for a while before she was willing to leave with her father to the banquet.


    The Xie family over there had just arrived at the banquet, and some people who didn''t deal with them came forward to mock them.


    Back then, no one in their circle knew that Xie Hui had just returned to the capital not long before he was kicked out by the Xie family.


    I didn''t expect that now that he was promising, the Xie family would still have the cheek to come to this banquet.


    "Mrs. Xie, when you see Dr. Xie later, don''t forget, if you call someone''s son again, in case you are kicked out by the bodyguard..."


    When Ms. Li heard this sentence from the lady who usually had a bad relationship with her, she was so angry that her face was very ugly, she pulled a stiff smile and said:


    "Anyway, it''s my child, so don''t bother you to worry about it here."


    "If you offend me, I will ask my son not to use that potion for your mermaids!"


    Just as she finished speaking, a tall figure walked towards her.


    Xie Hui, holding Yinyin in his arms, stood still in front of Ms. Li, staring at her with a half-smile.


    "Huh? Why didn''t I know about this?"

 Chapter 252： cute love little mermaid 9

    Xie Hui just asked plainly, treating them like strangers.


    But Xiao Yinyin, who was being hugged by him, thought that the annoying ghost in front of him was the one who often made Dad angry, so angry that he hugged his elbows and cursed:


    "I''m talking nonsense, don''t talk nonsense here, let others misunderstand my father!"


    When Ms. Li saw this familiar person suddenly appearing in front of her, she was taken aback for a moment before she came back to her senses. When she heard Yinyin showing a disrespectful attitude towards her, she frowned and said:


    "Thank you, your little mermaid is too rude."


    "Ms. Li, you don''t need to worry about my daughter here, let alone... I think Yinyin is very good. She is polite, but it also depends on who she is."


    Xie Hui was almost blatantly telling Ms. Li that there was no need to be polite to her.


    Xie Yan had already made a lot of mental preparations before going out. He originally thought that no matter what he did, he could bow his head and admit his mistakes in front of his uncle for the sake of his future.


    But now after we really met each other, I realized that I was wrong.


    Xie Yan always thought that after his mental strength was damaged, his uncle was like the homeless man he had seen before, who was devastated after being frustrated.


    Uncle changed from army green to light blue today, his momentum has not diminished at all, and he looks even better than before.


    On him, there was no trace of being affected by that incident.


    With her father''s backing, Yinyin was even more presumptuous. She felt that her father was too polite and good-tempered, so she didn''t scold these people.


    But she''s different, she''s just a little mermaid, so she can scold!


    "What are you looking at! You still have the face to look at my father here!"


    Xie Yan, who was scolded suddenly, turned his attention from his uncle to the little mermaid he was holding.


    It''s obviously an ordinary little mermaid, but its appearance looks more delicate than An Xin''s.


    She is wearing a bright red dress today, except for the small crown, the rest of the decorations are also bright red, very beautiful and very dazzling.


    After Yinyin realized that she was looking at her, she cursed out all the thoughts she had been holding back in her heart.


    "My father was injured just to save you. You really have no conscience. If I knew my father would not have saved you, I might as well feed the dog when I have that time."


    "At least after my father feeds the dog, the puppy will come to play with me for a while."


    Being scolded as a dog made Xie Yan''s face darken. Ms. Li also wanted to speak, but before she could say anything, An Xin, who was sitting on the scooter, suddenly said:


    "Are you the ordinary mermaid that came out of the protection center with me?"


    Yinyin likes her own kind in most cases, except for this mermaid who put on a superior attitude in front of her just now.


    "If I had known I was with you, I would have shrunk into the shell and come out later. It''s really bad luck!"


    "You! Do you know that I am a deep-sea mermaid!"


    "I know, so what? My father is my precious mermaid."


    At the beginning, Yinyin really wanted this person to help her heal her father, but now seeing her disgusting appearance, she knew that it was impossible for her to help, so the only thing left was to win the fight with her.


    Most of the mermaids didn''t talk very much. It was the first time for those who attended the banquet to see two little mermaids quarreling. Even the media at the scene recorded the incident and planned to put it on the star network.


    "You, I''m a deep-sea mermaid, so I don''t care about it like you do."


    As An Xin spoke, she turned her head to the other side. She originally wanted to defend Xie Yan, but she didn''t expect that the person who got angry was herself.


    "Oh, you are so pitiful. It is because you are a deep-sea mermaid that your guardian is willing to treat you so well."


    "I''m different from you. Even if I''m an ordinary mermaid, my dad still loves me so much~"


    "Slightly slightly~"


    After finishing speaking, Yinyin leaned on her father''s shoulder and cast a showy look at that annoying mermaid.


    "Look, your guardian doesn''t even want to hug you. It''s obvious that he doesn''t like you! Unlike me, my dad loves me."


    Xie Hui originally wanted to stop her a little bit, but Yinyin''s tsundere appearance is so cute now.


    "Uncle, should you discipline your mermaid a little bit? She has been bullying An Xin."


    Seeing An Xin''s red eyes, Xie Yan felt distressed subconsciously, and wanted his uncle''s mermaid to come and apologize to An Xin.


    His attitude made Ms. Li who was standing next to him more and more suspicious.


    When I had a conflict with his uncle just now, I didn''t see Xie Yan defending him with this attitude, and I was his grandma after all.


    Xie Hui took out a pot of water from his carry-on bag and held it underneath.


    Yinyin, who was tired of cursing, hugged the big pot very actively, and started to drink in big gulps.


    "Don''t call me uncle, the relationship between us has been completely severed before."


    "My Yinyin is so obedient, how could she bully others?"


    Yinyin nodded in agreement, yes, yes, she is such an obedient little mermaid, how could she bully the fish~


    Noticing Xie Yan''s very angry gaze when he looked at him, Yinyin put down the kettle and buried his head in his father''s arms, and said aggrievedly:


    "Woo dad, look at him still staring at me, I''m so scared."


    Uncle Sun, who had just settled down the top management of the Federation, saw the bustle happening here, and hurried over to help ease the atmosphere.


    Ms. Li and Father Xie had seen this Uncle Sun before, subconsciously thought that he might have come to help them back up, and tidied up their clothes.


    "Thank you, why are you still chatting with some irrelevant people here? Hurry up and get ready."


    Uncle Sun didn''t even look at Xie''s family, he greeted Xie and went back.


    Although it was a banquet, they invited a lot of media at the scene to promote the specific effects of the mermaid evolution potion. Xie Hui, the person who made that potion, must be more qualified Convincing.


    When they turned around and were about to leave, Ms. Li realized that they were out-and-out clowns. Standing there, she stomped her feet unwillingly and said loudly:


    "Thank you, don''t forget that your mental power has not been healed yet, and now An Xin is the only deep-sea mermaid."


    The answer to Ms. Li was Yinyin''s head poking from her father''s shoulder with great effort.


    "Slightly slightly~"


    Xie Hui was brought to the center by Uncle Sun, and the high-level officials of the federation came over to shake hands with him one by one.


    After the host finished speaking, Xie Hui entrusted Yinyin to Uncle Sun to take care of him for the time being, and walked to the center of the stage.


    "A potion that helps mermaids evolve..."


    Xie Hui subconsciously picked up the test tube on the table, and unexpectedly found that there was no medicine in it.


    After being stunned for a moment, he took out the large jug that Yinyin usually drank from, and poured out most of the light pink liquid in the test tube.


    "Just like the one I''m holding in my hand, it can make the mermaid''s body stronger and not as weak and sick as it is now."


    "It can better develop their brains and allow them to have the ability to think independently. At the same time, the Federation is building a hospital with mermaids as doctors. In the future, fighters who are attacked by mental power at the border do not necessarily need to have mermaids to be cured. "


    The people below only knew that they had researched the medicine to help mermaids evolve.


    Unexpectedly, at this banquet, such a explosive news would be announced!


    If the mermaid is turned into a doctor, and there is a hospital with very formal procedures, it means that the sacrifice rate of soldiers at the border can be reduced to less than 5%.


    "Also, the mermaid''s lifespan will also be extended to a certain extent. A little mermaid with a good physique may be able to directly evolve into a deep-sea mermaid and grow legs."


    There was only that little stupid fish in his family. For some reason, after drinking so much potion, he still looked like an ordinary mermaid.


    After such a long time, a little mermaid with the best talent in the protection center has successfully evolved into a precious high-level deep-sea mermaid after drinking the potion.


    "From today, deep-sea mermaids will no longer be uncommon, and after being damaged by Zerg in terms of mental power, they will no longer be incurable."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui stepped off the stage. After a long silence, the originally quiet hall burst into thunderous applause.


    As soon as the Xie family thought that not long ago, they were showing off An Xin''s identity as a deep-sea mermaid in front of Xie Hui, their faces would start to burn.


    Those who did not deal with them would naturally not let go of such a good opportunity to mock their family.


    "Hey, just now, if I remember correctly, what are you talking about here, um, thank you for asking you to help him heal because of the deep-sea mermaid."


    Even Father Xie now has the urge to turn around and leave. He felt that many people at the banquet seemed to be looking at them now, and there was a lot of sarcasm in their eyes.


    For Father Xie, who always cares about face, this is tantamount to torture.


    Followed by Uncle Sun''s voice, she still hasn''t realized it yet, she can see clearly that Dad just poured out the thing called medicine from her big pot.


    But isn''t that the water she usually drinks? Also, Dad said that if you drink too much, the mermaid will turn into a deep-sea mermaid.


    Thinking of this, Yinyin wanted to jump out of that place in an instant. Fortunately, Xie came back in time and hugged her.


    Although being hugged, Yinyin''s tail was still wagging unwillingly, and she said very seriously:


    "Dad, I feel like I didn''t play well just now! Tell me to go back and quarrel with her again!"

 Chapter 253： Cute Love the Little Mermaid 10...

    "But it''s not good for children to quarrel with others."


    At this time, Yinyin was only thinking that she hadn''t won the previous quarrel, and when she heard this sentence, she seriously wanted to refute her father with her fallacious reasoning.


    "But I''m not a child, I''m a little mermaid. The little mermaid''s okay father, hurry up, wait a while and the fish will leave."


    In the end, Yinyin still failed to find someone to quarrel with as she wished, and was so angry that she drooped her head.


    Hmph, it was her father who stopped her from becoming a fierce fish!


    "Dad, do you think there is something wrong with you?"


    When Xie Hui heard her words, he squatted down and looked at her with a very serious attitude, and explained:


    "Yinyin, first of all, we need to know that actually...swearing at people is not a good habit."


    "But Dad, I''m very angry. It''s not a good habit, but I will be very happy if I win the scolding. Besides, I didn''t scold anyone."


    When her father planned to reason with her, Yinyin did not refuse to communicate, but elaborated her point of view seriously.


    "Then wait until there are fewer people to scold next time, okay?"


    There are too many people here today, and Uncle Sun hopes to spread the news more quickly. There are also some media at the scene, and they have obtained the right to video before the start.


    Even if it is a very normal thing, as long as it is put on the public network and is commented by others, it will be able to pick out points of scolding.


    Xie Hui didn''t want Yinyin to do the same, so he wanted to coax her and wait until the matter passed.


    "There''s a chance to meet again next time, so I''ll let you have a good scolding, okay?"


    "Then, that''s fine."


    Yinyin hugged her big kettle, and while drinking water, she was already thinking about what she should swear next time.


    Xie Hui felt a little headache when she saw her gulping down the potion. Other mermaids could successfully evolve from ordinary mermaids to deep-sea mermaids with only three tubes of potions.


    That''s the one in his house, it doesn''t seem very smart. She drank the precious potion as water every day, but she couldn''t see any changes.


    But... I haven''t had a headache for a long time. Thinking of this, Xie Hui suddenly discovered something that he hadn''t noticed before.


    I feel that I should find an opportunity to have a good talk with Yinyin.


    After the banquet was over, Uncle Sun personally sent them back.


    When the news reached the border, countless comrades who had fought side by side with Xie Hui couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Except that when they are attacked by Zerg in the future, they will not be forced to leave the border they love with regret like before.


    I was more happy for the high-spirited Xie Hui, even if he was forced to leave due to physical reasons, he was still a strong man in another field after changing his clothes.


    At home, the sleepy fish cub wanted to go back to rest, but his father kept holding him and didn''t let go.


    Ever since Xie Hui liked to bring his daughter with him, the mermaid scooter was basically just a decoration, and he would only add some potions sent by the mermaid protection center to let Yinyin soak in it occasionally.


    It is said that this makes her tail more comfortable.


    Yinyin''s tail is soaking in this now, seeing that her father didn''t intend to let her go to sleep, she asked:


    "Dad, do you have something to tell me?"


    Hurry up, she''ll have to go to bed when she''s done talking.


    "Yinyin, I feel like I haven''t had a headache recently, and my sleeping condition has improved a lot."


    "Wow? Really? That''s really good."


    Yinyin applauded happily, just looking at her happy appearance, Xie Hui couldn''t tell if it had anything to do with her, so he simply asked:


    "Yinyin, you should also know that what you drink is actually not water, but medicine."


    "I know, Dad, didn''t you say that at that time, and you even took mine away a little bit."


    As soon as this was mentioned, Yinyin inexplicably thought of what her father gave her to drink at the very beginning.


    "Dad, are you using me as a test subject!"


    At the beginning, the taste I drank was not as good as it is now, and the bitter taste was unpalatable. If it wasn''t because my father handed it over, I would definitely not be happy to smell the sound, and would have to slap my tail directly.


    "No."


    Xie Hui softly denied that the test subjects were those mermaids in the Federation who were about to leave the age, but the guardians were reluctant to let them go. After hearing about this experiment, they decided to use dead horses as living horse doctors.


    Those little mermaids who were on the verge of death naturally didn''t care what the taste was like. As long as it can keep them alive, it doesn''t matter how bad it is.


    But the sound is different, she will dislike the bitterness, and also dislike the smell is not very good.


    If it''s just for the protection center, Xie Hui doesn''t need to do anything about improving the taste later.


    "But what I drank back then was really bad."


    Yinyin was not so easy to fool, grasping this point, she continued to ask about her father.


    "I mean, is there a possibility that it turns sweet later because you feel bitter?"


    "Huh? Then what if I didn''t feel very bitter at the beginning?"


    "That''s the smell."


    Knowing that she had misunderstood her father, the little mermaid taped her father''s wrist and began to apologize with a guilty conscience:


    "Dad, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s okay, Yinyin, now Dad really wants to ask you a question."


    Xie Hui didn''t ask before because he didn''t want to put too much pressure on the child.


    After all, he has always felt that Yinyin''s talent among mermaids may not be very good, and he can calmly accept the child''s mediocrity.


    But when he suddenly realized his recovery status, he thought of another possibility.


    "Speak, Dad."


    "Why can other little mermaids evolve into deep-sea mermaids after drinking three potions?"


    When Yinyin heard it for the first time, she thought her father was disliking her and it was useless, but after thinking about it, she thought that her father probably didn''t mean that.


    "Father... I don''t know, am I not drinking enough?"


    In the entire federation, there is probably no little mermaid who can drink more medicine than Yinyin.


    "Yinyin, now my father has recovered, so from now on, I don''t need you to treat me anymore, you try to accumulate energy, okay?"


    "Dad really doesn''t have a headache?"


    Yinyin tilted her head in doubt, but actually she didn''t think it was important even if she didn''t become a deep-sea mermaid. She is willing not to become a deep-sea mermaid, but for her father to be as healthy as he is now.


    "Really, Dad won''t lie to you."


    "Then I''ll give half of it to Dad and keep the other half for myself."


    Xie Hui looked at her resolute look when she said this, and knew that he couldn''t change her mind for a while, so he nodded in agreement.


    However, what Yinyin said just happened to confirm his own guess.


    This little stupid fish really didn''t have any energy left, and gave it all to himself.


    The next day, when Xie Hui woke up, he still didn''t feel any discomfort. When he went outside, he saw that Yinyin was still sleeping. When he was about to prepare food, Guangnao received a message first.


    ��Dr. Xie, the breakfast customized for you according to your previous preferences will be delivered to your door in three minutes, and the little mermaid''s breakfast will also be put together. ��


    After a while, the doorbell rang. Xie Hui opened the door and saw a robot walking over with an insulated box.


    "Please enter, exchange password."


    "Um?"


    In the news just now, nothing related to the exchange of passwords was mentioned, so Xie Hui is not very clear.


    But unexpectedly, in the next second, the robot started talking again.


    "Voice verification successful, Dr. Xie, good morning."


    The robot took out every piece of food and walked to the dining table to put it away.


    "Dr. Xie, I suggest that you drink more porridge for breakfast. Pickles are not good for your health, so it is not recommended to eat too much. Later at nine o''clock, people from the protection center will come to check the little mermaid Xie Fuyin''s body. Please Dr. Xie Make time ahead of time."


    Xie Hui nodded, indicating that he already knew.


    Uncle Sun also mentioned the robot assistant to him before, but at that time Xie Hui was too lazy to touch the immature products in this world, so he refused. He still prefers the feeling of food made by himself.


    But after trying it once today, I found it really convenient.


    Yinyin was awakened by the sound outside, swam out by herself, saw the unfamiliar tableware on the table, subconsciously asked:


    "dad?"


    "Come over and have breakfast. After a while, someone from the protection center will come to check you up."


    Yinyin swam to the dining table, picked up her small spoon, and took a sip of the fruit puree.


    "Dad, I''m in good health. Look, what a strong muscle."


    Xie Hui took a look at what she said, but didn''t see the muscles, only the arms that were not as thick as his own fingers.


    After one night, Yinyin was really obedient from the color of her tail.


    It used to look like the kind of little goldfish that can be seen everywhere, but now the red is more gorgeous and dazzling.


    Yinyin, the person who came to do the inspection, felt a little familiar. They should have seen it before. Those people took out some equipment, greeted Yinyin and began to check.


    The most basic is the weight, and the length of the tail.


    While Yinyin was sitting there waiting for the results, Boring pushed the water aside with his tail.


    Xie Hui waited until the examination was about to end before walking in, handed Yinyin''s water bottle and freshly cut fruit to her, turned to look at the doctor who was examining, and asked:


    "How about Yinyin''s examination results?"


    Just this little stupid fish gave him all her energy, Xie Hui was very worried that she would leave this world early like in the original plot.


    "Nothing else wrong, but...seems a little overweight."

 Chapter 254： Cute Love the Little Mermaid 11...

    Yinyin, who had already stuffed the fruit slice into her mouth, subconsciously took it out after hearing this sentence.


    Xie Hui appeased and rubbed her head, and asked:


    "Will it affect her health problems?"


    "No, but maybe... it won''t look good."


    Even if she is a little mermaid, her chubby appearance is not as good as it is now. If you are particularly obese, it may also cause the fish scales to fall off.


    Now Yinyin is only slightly fatter than her standard weight, which is far from affecting her health.


    As soon as he heard that it would not affect his health, Xie Hui selectively ignored the next sentence, and fed the sliced ??fruit to Yinyin''s mouth.


    "It''s okay, I was too thin before, it''s better to eat more now."


    Between the people in the protection center and her father, Yinyin chose to listen to her father''s words and ate the whole plate of fruit.


    ��


    With the passage of time, most of the little mermaids in the protection center have successfully evolved, and they have more thinking ability, and they are no longer hostile to humans like before.


    After someone patiently explained it to them, almost all mermaids were willing to accept the way that they helped humans treat humans in the hospital and got their due rewards.


    The pride of being mermaids makes them dislike being kept as pets by humans.


    Once, when Yinyin went to play, she saw that her group of friends had grown legs, and only she was still a tail, a very optimistic fish, and now she couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable.


    After returning home, Yinyin was lying on a floating toy that night, and after hearing the footsteps of her father walking in, she couldn''t help but say a little disappointed:


    "Dad, am I unable to evolve into a deep-sea mermaid?"


    Mingming thought that it was okay if she didn''t evolve, she just wanted her father to be healthy and safe.


    But now, it is inexplicably sad.


    "Has Yinyin ever thought that the best things are always saved for last?"


    Xie Hui helped her take off all the tiaras on her head, which would make her sleep more comfortable at night.


    "But Dad, it''s been a long time."


    Yinyin''s eyes had already started to turn red, thinking that it was because her father had her that she was tortured by pain for so long.


    Her father is obviously very good, if he hadn''t been dragged down by himself, he might have recovered already.


    "Dad, I''m so useless..."


    "Why don''t you wait for the people from the mermaid protection center to come over next time, Dad, you can ask them, can you replace me with a better mermaid if you don''t want me? They will definitely heal you."


    Xie Hui could tell that Yinyin didn''t have a very strong personality, but more of laziness and Buddhism, as well as her well-hidden gluttony.


    The reason for wanting to evolve so anxiously should be nothing other than myself.


    "Yinyin, but Dad cheered up just because he wanted to give you a better life. Do you remember what your father was like? If there is no Yinyin, then I will always be like that."


    Of course Yinyin remembers, not only remembers, but also remembers very clearly.


    At that time, my father was very lazy and often refused to change the water for her, and the food he prepared for her was not tasty.


    Occasionally I fell ill, but my father didn''t find out, so I could only hold on and wait for the illness to recover.


    "Don''t worry too much, Yinyin, you are already very good now."


    The starry sky at night is very beautiful, Yinyin''s tail is swinging, staring at Dad for a long time, her hair is all loose, in a very relaxed and comfortable state, she asked softly with a bit of confusion:


    "Is it really good?"


    "Could daddy lie to you?"


    "It won''t deceive people, but it may deceive the little mermaid."


    After Yinyin refuted this sentence, she was a little afraid that her father would be angry with her, so she hurriedly jumped back to her underwater bedroom, got in and poked her head out of the window.


    "Hey dad, good night~"


    "Good night."


    Xie Hui waved his hand and left with her headgear. On the way back to the bedroom, she was still thinking about what nice hairstyle to make for Yinyin tomorrow.


    Their father and daughter lived a comfortable life, but the Xie family on the other side quarreled directly because of that incident.


    Being able to become one of the four great families in the federation, their family also has business.


    But since the last time the news spread, the impact on other things has not been obvious. Only in business, sales have plummeted.


    Although Xie Hui stopped him, the video of cursing people at the banquet was still posted on the Internet.


    Most of the time it is silent, and occasionally it is just a little mermaid who is willing to sing songs. In the hearts of most federal people, this species is quiet.


    That video made them see the mermaid scolding people for the first time, and scolding so fiercely.


    If An Xin is indeed the only deep-sea mermaid, some people will think that she did nothing wrong. After all, her identity is indeed special, and among the mermaids, she does have the capital to be proud.


    But now, the potion developed by Dr. Xie has made deep-sea mermaids common.


    A potion that can help mermaids evolve. Dr. Xie''s daughter drinks this thing as water all day long, and evolution will happen sooner or later.


    Under such circumstances, An Xin still had to put on that condescending attitude, which inexplicably made people feel like a joke.


    In addition to these reasons, what Yinyin inadvertently revealed during the quarrel happened to match what was rumored before.


    Thinking of their Federation God of War, after being injured, the family only treated him with an ordinary mermaid. If it wasn''t for that little mermaid''s hard work, how could all this happen later?


    Therefore, the more fierce the voice scolded, the happier the federal people who saw the video would be.


    Uncle Sun also added the latter one in a wicked way, where Yinyin said with an annoyed expression that he didn''t perform well, which made many people tremble with cuteness.


    Moreover, thinking of such a weak ordinary person being able to treat Dr. Xie so hard, I looked at her with a bit of a daughter in mind.


    Father Xie is a person who has experienced many storms and waves, and his ability to bear is not bad.


    But this time the incident still gave him too much of a blow, making him very irritable when he stayed at home.


    Even when his wife, Ms. Li, occasionally complained, he would swear back fiercely, using this to vent his dissatisfaction and anxiety in his heart.


    Her husband was not willing to communicate with her at all, but Ms. Li really felt more and more that the relationship between Xie Yan and that mermaid An Xin was not right.


    There are too many things in her heart, and there is no one to talk to. Ms. Li is also under great pressure, and she has a bad face all day long.


    Living in such an environment, Xie Yan became more and more gloomy.


    Xie Hui on the other side saw Yinyin who was about to move to the weighing scale just after waking up, so he reached out and rubbed the center of his brows helplessly.


    "Yinyin, you really don''t need to lose weight."


    It was Xie Hui''s fault, when he was feeding Yinyin, he just stretched out his hand and pinched Yinyin''s arm, and found that some flesh had grown.


    I boasted that I have gained a lot of weight now, so I made Yinyin so angry that he was ordered to weigh himself overnight.


    "No, I must lose weight!"


    Yinyin doesn''t listen to her father at all, all she can think about is that not long ago her father subconsciously said that she was fat, so she is not a little fat fish!


    Xie Hui saw that he couldn''t persuade Yinyin on this matter, so he asked Uncle Sun for a vacation.


    "What''s wrong? Is it too tiring from recent work? Or has your experiment reached a bottleneck? It''s good to take a few days off to relax."


    Uncle Sun forced himself to smile and say these words. In fact, he didn''t want Xie Hui to take a vacation at all, and he even wanted to tie Xie Hui to the laboratory.


    After the success of the potion for mermaid evolution, Xie Hui now began to research another potion that could help people improve their physical fitness. When they started testing on animals, they made a breakthrough.


    Uncle Sun, who didn''t like going to the laboratory very much, now the first thing he does after waking up every day is to go for a stroll and ask about the progress of the experiment.


    Although they seem to have won the fight against the Zerg now, they are not.


    Most low-level Zergs don''t feel pain, and their ability to reproduce is very strong, even if they temporarily have the advantage, it''s useless.


    After soldiers are attacked by mental power, the little mermaid hospital can help them heal, but this time will take at least a month.


    In addition, those planets that have been occupied by Zerg will take a very long time to return to their original appearance.


    Most of the Zerg are irrational, and they can stay in any garbage place, but humans are different.


    Uncle Sun, who was planning to give Xie a few more days off just now, thought of the bad news from the border recently, and reminded with a very polite smile:


    "Thank you, but as you know in the lab now, it''s really too busy. You can take a few days off if you want, but... it''s best not to go too far away."


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Sun, I don''t plan to go too far."


    Xie Hui stretched his waist, looked at the little girl who had already started exercising there, and felt that he was bound to become a stumbling block on her way to lose weight.


    "Then it''s convenient for me to tell you where you''re going? If it''s too far away, I can send someone to take you off, and I''ll pick you up after you''ve rested."


    In order to save time, Uncle Sun felt that these arrangements were not excessive at all, and even wanted to get out the fastest car that was just researched in their laboratory.


    "I don''t plan to go anywhere, just stay at home."


    "Is it because of too much pressure in the laboratory recently? Shall I arrange a service for you?"


    Uncle Sun didn''t dare to urge him, so he could only ask around with various words.


    Although he was older than Xie Hui and had once been his teacher, Xie Hui''s achievements now deserve his respect.


    Strength is king, everywhere is the same.


    "The pressure is okay, and the experiment is coming to an end, no need."


    "It''s Yinyin who suddenly wants to lose weight, so I''ll take a few days off to make delicious food for her."

 Chapter 255： Cute love the little mermaid 12...

    Uncle Sun used all his self-control to maintain a polite smile.


    He had thought about many possibilities before this, but never this one. Obviously a talent who stays in the laboratory! Why can''t I suddenly think about going to the kitchen!


    "Yinyin, she doesn''t look fat."


    Xie Hui nodded in agreement, and he also felt the same way. Compared with the sound of being as thin as a bamboo pole, his saying that he is fat is really a pure compliment.


    Who would have thought that the little mermaid began to lose weight stubbornly.


    "So, Uncle Sun, I just didn''t take the leave I was given when I researched the Mermaid Evolution Potion last time, so let''s take it now."


    Xie Hui asked for a week''s leave, and Uncle Sun was so anxious that he wished to come to the door every day to urge Xie Hui to come back to work as soon as possible.


    What''s more, the leave given last time lasted for a full month and a half!


    "Go back to the lab and continue your experiments. I will arrange for someone to take her to eat special delicacies from other planets. If you don''t feed her, she won''t send her back."


    At the beginning, Uncle Sun only knew that Xie Hui''s experiment might be successful, but now he got the news from Xie Hui that it had reached the final stage.


    With the experience of the last cooperation, Uncle Sun is very clear that his progress is different from that of other people in the laboratory, and it is more difficult to do without him at this time.


    "Three catties? Uncle Sun, see for yourself how big Yinyin is now."


    "There are so many planets with special food, Yinyin has been staying in the capital before, how do you know if you don''t try it?"


    After hearing Uncle Sun''s persuasive persuasion, Xie Hui thought it made sense after thinking about it.


    "Then Uncle Sun, you have to find someone more reliable, who can take good care of Yinyin and protect her safety."


    "Do not worry."


    Anyway, Uncle Sun finally persuaded the person to come down, turned around and began to find the right person.


    After hanging up, Xie Hui stared at Yinyin who was still exercising, thinking that Uncle Sun''s nervous look was a little funny.


    Of course he knew that the vacation was very long, and he didn''t plan to take it all at once, he just wanted to stay at home and relax for a day, and prepare some food for Yinyin by the way.


    When I go to work by myself, I just heat it up and the taste is almost the same.


    There are too many data compiled recently, even Xie Hui felt a little dizzy, unexpectedly, he would not be able to take this day off.


    When Yinyin heard that her father arranged for someone to take her to play, she didn''t have the slightest bit of defense. She was hugged by her father and happily got on the suspension car. Before the door closed, she waved goodbye to her father.


    "Dad, I will remember to bring you something, you must remember to miss me."


    "Do not worry."


    When I came to the first planet with an aunt I had met a few times.


    Yinyin thinks that many plants on this planet are very strange, and the fruits on them are different from what she thought.


    "Want to try Yinyin? These fruits are all edible."


    Yinyin has already smelled it just now, and I don''t know what kind of tree it is. The fruit smells very fragrant, just like the aroma of hot milk when a layer of film has just coagulated on the surface of the milk.


    Swallowed quietly, then shook his head firmly, and explained to the aunt in a childish voice:


    "No, auntie, I still have to lose weight."


    When Secretary Song heard these words, the smile on his face became more gentle.


    Before coming, her boss had already told her that the biggest purpose of her business trip this time was to feed this little mermaid.


    In fact, judging from her eyes, Yinyin is still a little thin. Although there is a little flesh on her arms, it is not obvious at all.


    Putting it among the mermaids, it is definitely the thinner one. It is no wonder that Dr. Xie put aside the experiment at hand and wanted to go back and cook for her even if he asked for leave.


    "Huh? Yinyin really doesn''t want to taste it? This fruit is a local product on this planet."


    Secretary Song introduced to her very enthusiastically. Yinyin, who was originally firm, gradually began to waver under her persuasion.


    "This kind of fruit is very difficult to transport, and it can only be eaten on this planet under normal circumstances. I heard from Dr. Xie that you like to drink milk very much, and the one next to you just happens to taste like milk."


    "You see, if the fruit has reached this level, it means that it is almost ripe, and if you don''t eat it, it will start to rot."


    This sentence became the last straw that broke the willpower of the little mermaid.


    She also wants to lose weight, but her father once taught her that wasting is not a good habit.


    Yinyin picked one tentatively. The air on this planet is very good. Although it is a tourist place, it usually receives not many tourists. The fruit can be picked and eaten without any need to wash.


    Just now, the ripe fruit smelled very fragrant, but now after Yinyin took a small bite carefully, the milky fragrance permeated her mouth in an instant.


    Before he even had time to swallow this small mouthful, he couldn''t wait to take another big mouthful.


    Seeing her appearance, Secretary Song silently took out the device to take a photo and sent it to her boss.


    After Yinyin finished eating one, she suddenly realized that she didn''t seem to have time to greet the owner of the tree, and she didn''t pay anything, so she ate it rudely first.


    "Auntie, it seems that I haven''t paid you yet..."


    Seeing her anxious appearance, Secretary Song smiled and said:


    "You can eat at ease, this is included in our entrance ticket, and Dr. Xie has already transferred all the expenses of this time to me."


    "Oh, auntie, can I have another one then?"


    Full of milk flavor, but also with a unique sweetness of fruit.


    Now Yinyin''s mind is full of memories of the past, and she is staring at Secretary Song eagerly. With her appearance, it is difficult for Secretary Song to refuse, not to mention that this is her goal in the first place.


    "Of course it''s fine, but it''s best not to eat too much of this kind. There are more fruits with more flavors ahead, and they all taste good."


    "I heard that this is your first visit to this place. Wouldn''t it be a pity if you didn''t taste every fruit?"


    lose weight? What weight loss, now Yinyin nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice.


    He reached out to pick another overripe fruit, and let the scooter take him to another place.


    There are many kinds of fruit flavors, and the taste is better than pure fruit.


    When she was sleeping at night, Yinyin lay there silently thinking about what she had eaten during the day.


    After thinking about it, she puffed up her cheeks. Tomorrow, tomorrow, she will definitely keep her mouth shut!


    Secretary Song next door took out his optical brain, and began to make a travel strategy seriously, looking for the next planet with delicious food.


    After thinking about it, the little mermaid started to sleep. She didn''t even know that the aunt who was very gentle and kind in her eyes was studying how to feed her fat with a focused attitude of researching and experimenting with the report.


    Uncle Sun has already arranged things for himself, even if Xie Hui felt that he had worked too much recently and really needed to rest, he didn''t have the nerve to bring it up.


    Led by him, the progress in the entire laboratory is fast.


    Before this experiment was even over, Uncle Sun received another plan from Xie Hui, which was about the potion for restoring the planet occupied by the Zerg.


    According to the conjecture given by Xie Hui, if this potion is used like rain to rain artificially on a planet occupied by Zerg, it can greatly speed up the planet''s recovery speed.


    When Uncle Sun saw this plan, he really loved and hated him.


    What I love is that Xie Hui is really talented, and every idea he puts forward is supported by various other materials, proving that it is really feasible.


    What I hate is that the person who proposed this idea is Xie Hui again! He couldn''t wait to break Xie Hui alone into two halves!


    "Uncle Sun, let me tell you what I said first. This is just for you to see. I don''t plan to start another experiment after this experiment is over."


    Before leaving, Xie Hui reminded him that after all, he was alone, and he couldn''t stand such a high-intensity job.


    Without Yinyin by his side, he even felt pain again last night.


    Although in the current situation, Xie Hui can find a little mermaid who has evolved into a deep-sea mermaid to help him heal.


    But he didn''t, he always wanted to wait for his family''s voice.


    I can''t let that little guy tell her that he doesn''t need her anymore after working hard for so long, that would be too cruel to Yinyin.


    It was a very slight pain, which Xie Hui could bear completely.


    "Hey, thank you, why don''t you go on vacation after finishing this? I''ll give you a year''s vacation after finishing this."


    When Xie Hui heard these words, he turned around and looked at Uncle Sun. Under Uncle Sun''s expectant gaze, he smiled and said:


    "But Uncle Sun, after the idea you read, I plan to study how to eliminate the Zerg."


    When these words came from someone else''s mouth, Uncle Sun would definitely think that he was dreaming.


    But Xie Hui is different, he has made the impossible possible again and again!


    "or��"


    If he hadn''t waited for that to be finished, Uncle Sun hadn''t been able to say it, but he could see that Xie Hui had more things waiting for him.


    Back in the laboratory, Xie Hui changed into the clothes he was wearing during the experiment, walked over to check a few things, and after making sure there was nothing wrong, he turned around and prepared to leave work.


    Before he got home, he received the news that Yinyin was back, so he turned around and picked up Yinyin again.


    I couldn''t help but look forward to it, whether the sentence that Uncle Sun said at the beginning, that he wanted to feed his daughter three catties to fat, would come true.


    After arriving at the place, he took a plump little mermaid with an angry face from Secretary Song.

 Chapter 256： Cute love the little mermaid 13...

    After Secretary Song handed over the little mermaid that weighed at least three catties to Dr. Xie, she prepared to go back to work.


    When it was confirmed that Aunt Song was gone, Yinyin had a dirty face and didn''t want to talk to her father at all.


    Her father is very bad. Last time she clearly said that she wanted to lose weight, and when she left the house, she said it very well, saying that she was going to travel with that aunt to lose weight.


    Who would have thought that she ate from the first planet to the last planet, and now she still holds one in her arms.


    Although there is no weighing scale, Yinyin can make a good judgment on whether she is currently heavy or not.


    But when she looked at the flesh on her wrist, she knew that she definitely gained a lot of weight.


    "Baby Yinyin, I really miss my father."


    Xie Hui rubbed her head. Secretary Song''s hair-tying skills are not bad, and she made her hair look good.


    Probably the father thinks the same way. He always wants his daughter to be fatter, cuter and healthier. What he dislikes the most is ruining his body in pursuit of the so-called beauty.


    "Humph."


    Even after hearing her father say that she misses herself, Yinyin didn''t calm down.


    When I got home, I jumped on the weighing scale to make sure that I was really heavy, and my aggrieved mouth could almost hang an oil bottle.


    "Dad, you are bad."


    "I''ve asked the doctor. It''s healthier for mermaids to be a little heavier. You are just right now."


    Because the mermaid has to bear the responsibility of treating other people''s mental damage, if they are too thin, the heart is likely to be in danger when the energy is exhausted.


    Since the establishment of their protection center, they haven''t seen any little mermaid that is so fat that it will affect their health. Too fat will easily cause the fish scales to fall off. This is just their guess.


    "Hmph, but dad is really bad."


    First she was fat, and then an aunt used the excuse of taking her on a trip to make her grow fatter!


    Yinyin even felt a sense of crisis in her heart. She was a little afraid that her father would think that other people''s mermaid girls were skinny and good-looking after she got fat.


    "Okay, dad is really bad. Do you want to eat the snacks that bad dad prepared for you?"


    Xie Hui''s cooking skills are better than robots. Even if Yinyin eats a lot of rare things outside, he will still miss the food made by his father.


    "want!"


    When Xie Hui brought over the finished dessert, he wanted to take over the white fruit that Yinyin had been holding.


    "Put it down first, and play after eating?"


    Yinyin glanced at her father, frowned and said:


    "It''s not for playing. This is a souvenir I brought to my father."


    After eating so many planets with Aunt Song, Yinyin''s favorite is the fruit on the first planet. On the way back, she went there again and asked Aunt Song to take her to pick two.


    The skin of this fruit is very fragile, and it will start to rot if it is damaged a little bit, so it is very difficult to transport.


    All the way back, Yinyin was held by herself, even if her arms were sore, she was reluctant to let go.


    "Thank you Yinyin."


    "Dad, can you taste it, is it very delicious?"


    Yinyin handed over the fruit and ate what her father had prepared, not forgetting to raise her head and stare at it.


    She originally wanted to bring two back, but the fruit was too big for her to hold, so she ate one on the spot.


    "tasty."


    Xie Hui nodded. To him, the taste of this kind of fruit is just normal, but when eating, the skin is more fragile than a piece of paper, and you can guess how much effort Yinyin has spent to make it intact. Bring it in front of you without loss.


    With such care, the taste is not that important.


    "Dad, do you have to be fat?"


    After eating, Yinyin lay there and propped her chin habitually.


    Because it was in a familiar venue, she thought of the scene that happened before, and compared it, she felt that she could feel the obvious flesh on her face now.


    "Yinyin is chubby and looks good, and... I think health is more important."


    Xie Hui tidied up his things, saw Yinyin who was still lying there worrying, walked over and stretched out his hands to pinch her chubby cheeks.


    "Dad, don''t make trouble."


    Before, Yinyin''s face couldn''t be pinched at all, but now that she has some sensuality, she is more childish and cute than before.


    "Going to play at the protection center tomorrow, or go to the laboratory with me? After this experiment is over, I will take you out for a while on vacation."


    After completing two experiments in a row, Xie Hui felt that he needed to take a good rest before proceeding to the next one, and it was time to accompany Yinyin well.


    "With dad."


    I just came back and realized that my fat cub was indeed unhappy, but when I thought about it carefully, it was all my fault for eating it. After I stopped being angry with my father, I started to be angry with myself again.


    After eating the food her father prepared for her, Yinyin decided to put that matter behind her.


    Well... as long as she can''t see it, it means she is not fat at all! Hehe it''s delicious.


    When Yinyin is bored, she likes to wag her tail and hum an old song. It has become her habit to relieve her father''s pain, and now she just got home.


    Xie Hui had an attack some time ago, so he didn''t stop her, but sat next to Yinyin and helped her take off the headgear.


    "Then when I''m on vacation, where does Yinyin want to go?"


    "Go to that planet where there are many delicious fruits, the kind of fruit I brought to my father."


    As she said that, Yinyin couldn''t hold back her saliva, seeing her greedy look, Xie Hui wanted to tease her inexplicably, and asked:


    "Are there many interesting things on that planet?"


    "No, the fruit on that planet is really delicious."


    After finishing speaking, Yinyin froze for a while, and waited for her father to help her remove all the headgear, combed her hair neatly, wagged her tail and quickly swam back to her bedroom.


    Xie Hui stood there, staring at the lights in the underwater bedroom, the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t help laughing.


    Probably... It''s a little fat fish who talks about losing weight, but actually only thinks about which planet has a lot of delicious food.


    Xie Hui logged into Xingwang when he was about to take a break, and posted about Yinyin''s daily life on his personal social account.


    He doesn''t like to spend time on it, but it becomes an exception once it is related to Yinyin. In this matter, he is just an old father who is eager to show off how cute his cub is.


    Xie Hui: Yinyin returned to the capital. She said it was all because of me for letting others take her on a trip and eating too much delicious food. She originally wanted to lose weight and gained three catties. Feeding has not been successful, will continue tomorrow.


    After posting this, Xie Hui turned off his phone and went to sleep.


    Very common sharing, but because the person who sent this is Xie Hui, it quickly attracted countless people to comment.


    Even if it is just a simple text about her daughter''s daily life, it has caused many people to discuss it for a long time.


    Even when Ms. Li was shopping outside, she couldn''t escape this at all. After hearing someone asking herself, she made a few perfunctory sentences, left with a stiff smile on her face, and smashed a few things angrily when she got home.


    The door of Xie Yan''s room opened, and he walked out with a cold face and reminded:


    "Grandma, you should keep your voice down. Your voice is too loud, and it has already disturbed An Xin to rest."


    She was still holding back the previous anger, but now her grandson''s words became the trigger, causing her to explode in an instant, and smashed an antique vase in her hand at her grandson''s feet.


    "Anxin, Anxin, you only see Anxin now, right? Didn''t you see what''s going on in our house?"


    "Eating such expensive things every day, I really think that I am still a precious deep-sea mermaid like before? What is she now, such a prodigal, drive her out!"


    Ms. Li didn''t want to admit that she did something wrong at the beginning, although she did feel that her son was worthless after his mental strength was damaged.


    She doesn''t want to waste time and energy on worthless things. No one would have thought that Xie Huidu would still be able to stand up, walk in front of others, and achieve such achievements after becoming like that.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could I have given you the deep-sea mermaid? Even if I gave you the deep-sea mermaid, you are useless."


    Ms. Li wanted to leave after cursing this sentence, but Xie Yan was so angry that she kicked the sofa to pieces.


    The words that grandma said happened to hit something that Xie Yan was most unwilling to admit in his heart.


    Since childhood, everyone has been praising his uncle. He is not Xie Yan, he is Xie Hui''s nephew.


    I thought I could replace my former uncle, but I didn''t expect that after only a few months of glory, I was stepped into a deeper place.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ms. Li didn''t feel that her grandson dared to do anything to her, and looked at Xie Yan with a strong sense of sarcasm.


    "Did I tell you what was on my mind? You are just useless."


    After finishing speaking, she smiled and walked in front of Xie Yan, patted his shoulder and turned to leave.


    Before entering the door, she accidentally saw from the corner of her eye that the little mermaid who had been worshiped as an ancestor in their house had left the fish tank and popped out to comfort her grandson.


    The moment the door was closed, Ms. Li''s expression changed, and she used her optical brain to call her husband.


    "You go home, no matter how important things are to you now, go home immediately, I have something very important to tell you."


    Her overly serious attitude made Father Xie on the other end of the phone agree after cursing.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door. Ms. Li thought it was her husband who came back, but she was so flustered that she even forgot that her husband didn''t need to knock when he came home. Without even looking at who it was, he opened the door directly.


    The next second, several people in uniform came in. The sound of military boots stepping on the ground made Ms. Li flustered, and they showed Ms. Li their IDs.


    "Hello, Ms. Li, we need to take Xie Yan away for investigation. He is suspected of having an improper relationship with the mermaid and violated the mermaid protection law."

 Chapter 257： Cute Love the Little Mermaid 14...

    Ms. Li had discovered clues from their relationship before, and she was about to call her husband back to discuss how to deal with it.


    Whether it was sending Xie Yan to a remote planet, or sending An Xin back to the Mermaid Protection Center, it was better than being approached by someone now.


    The laws and punishments related to mermaids in the Federation are very strict, especially when it comes to managing the relationship between mermaids and guardians.


    "You guys, have you misunderstood something?"


    After Ms. Li regained her senses, she subconsciously wanted to stop them. They all lived in the same family. She knew very well whether there was any problem with her grandson and An Xin.


    Those people had a good attitude at first, but after Ms. Li made this move, the leader winked at the person next to him.


    The man stepped forward and quickly controlled Ms. Li''s movements, bypassing her and walked directly over, looking from room to room.


    When I received that report, I thought that person should not be so courageous, but now it turns out that Xie Yan is really courageous!


    "How dare you treat me like this, do you know that I am Xie Hui''s mother!"


    The investigators are very disgusted with this kind of use of identity to suppress people during the investigation.


    In the absence of doing that kind of thing, most people will cooperate with the investigation and prove their innocence.


    Trying to stop them in a crazy way like now can only show that the report is true and they are doing unnecessary struggle.


    "Ms. Li, the incident was so widely spread, how could we not know about it?"


    "Not only do I know that you are Dr. Xie Hui''s mother, but I also know that Dr. Xie Hui has announced in public that he has nothing to do with you or the entire Xie family."


    Those who came to investigate this matter, even if they hadn''t been at the border before, their relatives were there. I am grateful to Dr. Xie who invented the medicine to help mermaids evolve.


    When I heard what the Xie family did, I was one of the people who scolded them.


    When I received the task to investigate this matter, I made up my mind to investigate this matter thoroughly.


    Not only Xie Yan is now under investigation, but also An Xin.


    If it is placed before, An Xin can use the precious deep-sea mermaid identity to escape punishment.


    But now deep-sea mermaids are very common, and not long ago, the Federation issued a law on mermaids, which has already begun to be implemented.


    Most merfolk are proud and don''t like privilege, what they want is equal treatment.


    On the way to bring them back, these people even began to wonder whether Xie Yan brought An Xin to the border because of the relationship between them.


    Thinking that it might be such a disgusting reason that almost killed Dr. Xie, this group of people looked at them with disgust,


    Being locked in a narrow space, An Xin was a little scared, and wanted to hold Xie Yan''s hand, but Xie Yan avoided it with a cold face.


    Xie Yan, who grew up in the Federation, knew the old rumor back then, and even secretly ridiculed those ignorant people who wanted to believe it.


    But in the case that his own strength has not reached the level to overthrow all this, he should abide by the rules.


    Now that he broke the rules, he should be punished accordingly.


    Xie Yan stared at An Xin in front of him for a long time, and then curled his lips ironically after a while.


    Does he love An Xin? Is it her who loves, or the excitement that violates the rules?


    When An Xin was interrogated, she brought up her identity again.


    "I''m a deep-sea mermaid. You guys treat me with such an attitude. Are you not afraid that people from the protection center will come to trouble you?"


    The person who interrogated her had tried his best to be gentle during the interrogation process, and controlled not to show his disgust towards her.


    Compared with those deep-sea little mermaids who saved lives and healed the wounded at the border, this one who still wanted to escape as a mermaid after being suspected of a crime was really annoying.


    But due to work, she explained aloud:


    "I have asked the Mermaid Protection Center before, and there is no objection to this. I hope we can increase the punishment."


    When Xie Hui heard the news, everything was settled. Xie Yan lost his legs and was exiled to the deserted planet, and An Xin was also exiled. The distance between the two planets is very far, and it is guaranteed that they will never meet again in this lifetime.


    Someone will send food regularly to ensure that they will not die, but they will not live well either.


    It has been a long-standing rule that there can be no relationship between a mermaid and a guardian. Most people are unwilling to bet that it is fake with a little uncertainty, because they cannot bear the consequences of being real.


    After Xie Hui researched the potion that could help most soldiers improve their physical fitness, he didn''t even attend the public conference that was supposed to be held according to the procedure.


    He only left a message for Uncle Sun, and then he took his own daughter and went on vacation together to the planet that Yinyin was thinking of.


    When Yinyin was leaving, she was still holding the doll that Uncle Sun gave her not long ago, and asked with some confusion:


    "Father, will Grandpa Sun be angry?"


    "I can''t help but get angry, I have to take a break too."


    "That''s right."


    At first, I still felt that what they did was not very good, but now when my father said that he was very tired and needed to rest, the little mermaid''s thoughts immediately began to be biased.


    "Dad, did you really hear them say that I''m not fat last time?"


    "Well, not fat, just a little chubby, very cute."


    At the beginning, every time Yinyin heard her father talking about this, she had to tell her father very righteously, even a fish would be angry if she said that.


    After listening to it more times, it has already started to be automatically immune. Hey, it��s chubby, so it��s ok, as long as Dad says it��s not fat.


    Xie Hui was the first time to see a fruit with such a thin skin when it was ripe. He even doubted whether the skin of this fruit could be broken by a gust of wind.


    The last time I thought the taste was not very good, probably because Yinyin was a little afraid of breaking it, so the one I picked back was not fully ripe.


    They lived on this planet just now, and Xie Hui received a message from Uncle Sun, asking when he plans to go back to continue the experiment.


    He replied that he would go back when he had had enough fun, and then cut off all connections over there.


    After tasting the taste of that fruit once, Yinyin has been thinking about it for so long, and now she came to this place again. If her father didn''t stop her, she even wanted to live in the tree all day, Sleep with those delicious fruits.


    Apart from wanting to take a rest, Xie Hui also wanted Yinyin to relax.


    It can be seen that Yinyin actually wants to be like the little mermaids in the mermaid protection center, and go to the border to become a little doctor who saves lives and heals the wounded.


    However, she hasn''t evolved yet, so she can only watch the videos sent back from the border every day.


    Xie Hui felt that the reason why Yinyin never evolved into a deep-sea mermaid was that she was under too much psychological pressure, which might be one of the important reasons.


    The next day, the cub who needed help ran to his father''s bed on his short legs, and said while jumping:


    "Look, dad, I''ve evolved."


    Yinyin only vaguely remembered that she didn''t sleep very comfortably last night, and she was still thinking about it when she was in a daze.


    After waking up tomorrow, you must eat two more fruits, or it won''t be worth it.


    When he opened his eyes and prepared to wake up his father and take her to pick fruit, he unexpectedly found that his fish tail had turned into legs.


    Yinyin herself prefers beauty, and the clothes on her body are basically the same, they are all very delicate little skirts.


    When I ran to my father, I realized that my father might not be able to see my appearance clearly, so I lifted my skirt up again.


    Xie Hui was forced to turn it on in his sleep. The good news woke him up in an instant. He stared at Yinyin carefully and said with a smile:


    "Congratulations, Yinyin."


    Before Yinyin could answer, she was hugged by her father first.


    "Since it has evolved into a deep-sea mermaid..."


    Before Xie Hui could finish his sentence, Yinyin couldn''t wait to answer it.


    "I know, it''s to help Dad heal!"


    "No, now no matter where you go, you have to wear your shoes well."


    Yinyin had always walked here barefoot, but now she looked a little dirty.


    The little chubby fish who loves cleanliness is now staring at his feet carefully after his father finished speaking, the more he looked at it, the more he felt that this was the case, and he frowned and said in disgust:


    "Father, I''ll wash your feet before I come back to treat you."


    Xie Hui saw that her walking posture was not quite standard, and she held up her skirt as if she was afraid of falling. After she left, she lay down on the bed again, and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The things that I have been worrying about before, I finally don''t have to worry about them anymore.


    Don''t worry about Yinyin leaving early like in the original plot, and don''t worry that she will be unhealthy.


    Yinyin hasn''t been to the protection center for a long time recently, not only because she has gained weight, but also because the little friends she played with have evolved into deep-sea mermaids. Only she didn''t.


    The little fat fish who washed himself clean did not come back, but started to say loudly when he was still next door:


    "Dad, come here quickly."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xie Hui lifted the quilt and hurried over. The little fat fish who had been washed was sitting there. After his father walked over, he said:


    "Dad, I don''t have shoes."


    "Let''s go buy it today."


    "Oh."


    Yinyin feels a little disappointed when she thinks that she has no shoes to wear now. She remembers that her little friends have many beautiful shoes, and she likes them very much, but she never used them before.


    "Forget it, go buy it now."


    Xie Hui saw that Yinyin was a little sad, so he picked her up and ate some breakfast when he went outside.


    Most of the planet is on vacation with the little mermaid, and there are many shops selling little mermaid things.


    Yinyin tried several pairs at the beginning, and took home all the favorites.


    But after changing into the pair that I think looks the best at home, I was screaming in pain just after walking two steps.

 Chapter 258： Cute love the little mermaid 15...

    No matter how beautiful the shoes are, they can''t restore the heart of this little chubby fish who is lying there in pain.


    "Dad, why don''t I walk without shoes?"


    Before that, Yinyin had been swimming in the water, and her father would hold her when she went out.


    She can''t walk very well when she doesn''t wear shoes. After wearing shoes, she seems to forget how to walk before, and it hurts so much that she wants to throw away all the shoes.


    "This pair of shoes will be more comfortable, try this."


    Xie Hui just wanted to stop him, but Yinyin''s eyes were always on the most beautiful pair of shoes.


    When buying, if he hadn''t insisted on keeping this pair, I''m afraid all the ones he bought back were those weird ones.


    There are delicate decorations on the high heels, they will make a soft noise when walking, and they glow under the sun, which really pokes the heart of the little mermaid.


    The pair Xie Hui picked up looked much more ordinary, and Yinyin even felt a little ugly.


    But compared to those who can''t walk when they put it on, it doesn''t seem to matter if they are ugly.


    So, she decided to believe her father.


    After I stuffed my feet in, I unexpectedly felt that it was not as awkward as the previous pair of shoes. After standing up and walking for two steps, I found that it was not as difficult to walk as the previous pair of shoes.


    Wandering around the house, she ran back to her father.


    "Wow, this really doesn''t hurt at all?"


    Yinyin said this sentence with eyes full of surprise. She was just able to walk, and she had this freshness. After talking to her father, she turned her head and started walking out again.


    It wasn''t until the evening that I thought of the fact that I had to help my father with treatment.


    "Dad, are you ready?"


    "Um."


    There is a very special energy in the little mermaid''s body, which is very gentle, and can even enter the brain to treat injuries.


    For the little mermaids, this is a test of their abilities.


    Xie Hui''s previous injuries were almost healed by Yinyin, so it didn''t take much effort now, it only took less than half an hour.


    After confirming that the father standing in front of her was healthy, Yinyin, who was tired, was stunned for a long time, and suddenly felt an urge to cry.


    "dad��"


    Xie Hui heard the choking in her voice, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, and said softly:


    "thanks."


    All little mermaids who have successfully evolved into deep-sea mermaids have to register and ask them if they are willing to go to the border.


    Although the Federation is very eager for all the little mermaids to go, this kind of coercion will only lead to resistance.


    It is more about providing favorable conditions and making them agree to go.


    When asking about his wishes, Xie Hui also followed.


    When asked if she would like to go to the border, Yinyin subconsciously turned her head and glanced at her father.


    She wanted to go, and she wanted to help more people when she was able, but she was a little worried that her father would not allow it.


    Xie Hui stood there, not expressing any opinions from the beginning to the end, but it was this appearance that made Yinyin feel at ease.


    "I would."


    She believes that her father will definitely support her decision.


    In this way, Yinyin also became a doctor at the border, and was with her good friends before.


    A time was set to take her to the border, and before going, she needed some training.


    Xie Huiren had already returned to the capital, and Uncle Sun, who had been staring at him, naturally would not let go of such a good opportunity, and invited Yinyin back to the laboratory on the day Yinyin went to class.


    After drinking the potion developed by Xie Hui, the people guarding the border had a very obvious reaction and change, and their quality in all aspects had more than doubled.


    So Uncle Sun had higher expectations for the potion that Xie Hui mentioned before, which could help the planet occupied by the Zerg to restore life.


    "Thank you, after this time is over..."


    "You should study the next one."


    Uncle Sun originally wanted to be polite to him, but he thought that he had already told himself the goal of the next time thanks to him last time, so he silently swallowed the words when they reached his lips.


    It is already a very good thing if others can research it in a lifetime.


    But for Xie Hui, it seemed as simple as eating and drinking.


    When he was still in the academy, although Uncle Sun, like other teachers, was thanked almost every day to make his teeth itch, but he never denied his talent, he was really outstanding.


    After fading from the youthful and frivolous nature of the past, his personality is now more stable, and his abilities are even more outstanding than before.


    "All right, Uncle Sun."


    Since Xie Hui came back, he never expected Uncle Sun to let him leave without hesitation.


    ��


    At the beginning, the voice of wanting to be a great hero was very firm, but when I finished those courses and it was time to go to that place, the reluctance in my heart began to flow out.


    Since being brought by her father, except for the last trip, she has never been separated from her father.


    Xie Hui noticed that Yinyin seemed to be a little too clingy recently, and after knowing the reason, he silently spent more time with her.


    After all, children will grow up, and they will have their own sky. Parents should let go when the time is right.


    Yinyin left the capital with red eyes. After waving goodbye to her father, she wiped her tears.


    Because there were too many injured people at the border, Yinyin quickly joined the rescue team as soon as she arrived.


    On the first day, she was so busy that she went back to rest very late.


    Yinyin lay on the bed, thinking of her father inexplicably.


    If Dad was here, he would definitely let her sleep with a dark face early on.


    The little mermaid who hid under the blanket and missed her father didn''t know that on the day she came, a news spread among the soldiers at the border.


    There is a new little mermaid who looks good but has a delicate personality, she is Xie Hui''s daughter.


    The first time I participated in the treatment, I was made ugly by one of them.


    The next day, Yinyin was still sleeping when she heard a knock on the door, she lifted the quilt, rubbed her eyes and responded:


    "coming."


    After opening the door, I accidentally saw a familiar person, and ran over quickly after being stunned.


    "dad?"


    Xie Hui hugged her up and kissed her face by the way.


    Not only would Yinyin miss him, but he also hated this little fat fish.


    Although his injury has almost recovered now, and he doesn''t need Yinyin to be by his side all the time, but emotionally he can''t do without him.


    Compared with normal humans, the little mermaid is too small and too fragile. In such a dangerous place at the border, even though Xie Hui knows that the Federation will protect her safety, as a father, he still can''t help but worry.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    Yinyin originally wanted to ask a serious question, but as soon as Naihe said the words, she felt her nose sore and tears fell down her cheeks.


    Like most mermaids, she liked to support herself through work, so she didn''t refuse any arrangement.


    But... really tired, and now her arms are still sore from overwork, so that it hurts when she raises her hand.


    In the Little Mermaid Hospital, she is the new doctor Xie Fuyin, but in front of Xie Hui, she is just a little fat fish who can lie in her father''s arms and act like a spoiled child.


    "Miss you, come and see you."


    Xie Hui carried her out and took out all the food he brought her.


    Because she did those things when she first arrived yesterday, she was afraid that she would be too tired, so the person who arranged the tasks gave her a day off, and she just happened to be able to stay with her father at ease.


    At first, Yinyin believed her, but in the afternoon, seeing that her father hadn''t left, Yinyin began to have some doubts in her heart.


    After all, she also knew Grandpa Sun''s character, and knew how much he wanted her father to stay in the laboratory all the time.


    It''s okay for Dad to stay here for a long time, but like now, there is definitely a problem!


    "Dad, are you hiding something from me?"


    "Well, you guessed all of this?"


    It was just after noon, and Xie Hui guessed that Yinyin thought he was going to leave, and before he could say anything, Yinyin herself felt wronged, and she looked so pitiful that she couldn''t bear it.


    "What is it?"


    "Go, I''ll take you to have a look."


    Xie Hui took Yinyin together and went to the other side to look at the laboratory that had already started to be built.


    The experiment on hand requires a lot of test items.


    If those things were transported back from the border, it would not meet his standards and would not be worth experimenting with.


    So, Xie Hui applied to Uncle Sun and moved the laboratory here.


    It is convenient for experiments and can accompany my little girl.


    "Does that mean that Dad can always be with me from now on?"


    "Um."


    Xie Hui originally thought that Yinyin would be very happy when she heard the news, but unexpectedly she turned her head away.


    "Father let me down, I don''t want to talk to you today."


    Yinyin quickly wanted to run to the house, and closed the door after running back. After all, her father said that she would stay here for a long time, so she was not worried at all.


    She thought her father was leaving soon, so she cried quietly several times in places where her father did not see.


    Xie Hui originally wanted to go over to coax him, but just after taking two steps, he ran into a few acquaintances of the client.


    At the beginning, they all graduated from the academy together and came to the border. They have lived and died together countless times, and their relationship is deep.


    Especially the person standing at the front is the current leader at the border. He has carried out the most missions with the commissioner, and he was the most tacit partner ever.


    "Brother Xie, I really didn''t expect that we would meet in this way."


    Originally, he seemed to be a very stable person, but when he said this, he sniffed, and tears almost didn''t fall.


    "I didn''t expect that either."


    Xie Hui slightly hooked his lips and smiled, and the two people stood there facing each other.


    A group of people on the left are wearing combat uniforms, and there are still blood and stains from the Zerg on the clothes. They look a little dirty and chic.


    And Xie Hui on the right, wearing a neat overcoat, his demeanor is not as sharp as when he was still at the border, only a little cold.


    "haven''t seen you for a long time."

 Chapter 259： Cute Love the Little Mermaid 16【……

    The current leader at the border is Wen Wei. After meeting again, he saw some strange people in front of him, but all he could think of was the things they fought together in the past.


    Hiding in a hidden place when killing the Zerg, I still remember the scene of trembling lips asking my comrades if they can go back alive.


    "Thank you brother..."


    Wen Wei took a deep breath before calming down his emotions, stepped forward and gave Brother Xie a hug, and the rest of his comrades followed suit.


    "Brother Xie, can you really not come back?"


    The sky was full of yellow sand at the border, and no matter how much they paid attention to protecting the environment, they couldn''t stop the pollution from the Zerg. They still found a random place to sit down and have a long talk as before.


    "Well, the treatment time was delayed for too long, and the damage to my body is irreversible. Although I can no longer fight side by side with you, I will stay by your side in another way."


    Wen Wei smiled when he heard this, and said:


    "As soon as I came back, I heard people say that I plan to build a laboratory here. I shouldn''t be called Brother Xie anymore, but Dr. Xie."


    Wen Wei and other teammates tried their best to hide their emotions, but they still couldn''t hold back their tears.


    They really know each other too well, and there were times when they felt that Xie Hui''s excellence would never be able to catch up in their lifetime. At that time, the emotion was more admiration, and maybe there was also jealousy.


    Now that I heard that Xie Hui has no way to come back here again, all I can do is regret.


    Friends who haven''t seen each other for so long, chatted until very late and then separated.


    Xie went back to the previously arranged residence, lying on the bed but unable to fall asleep for a long time, this was the first time he felt envious of the client.


    After carrying out the task for so many years, Xie Hui has been sharpening his state of mind. I can easily become friends with some people, but I have never had a heart-to-heart relationship.


    The client and the few people he met today were good friends when they were still in the academy, and when they were young, they used to fight **** for tat and regarded each other as their biggest opponents.


    Grow up together, accompany each other to shed youthfulness and frizz, go to the border to shuttle in dangerous missions again and again, and hand over the back to comrades countless times.


    Although there is no blood relationship, they are better than brothers.


    "Actually, I was annoyed by them before."


    The client in the system space suddenly said something, which made Xie Hui subconsciously ask in a lazy voice:


    "Um?"


    "Every day will only slow down, and I always like to say those sensational things. Every time I listen to it, I feel a little bit overwhelmed. It doesn''t fit my image at all. But now that I think about it, I think it''s not that bad."


    Xie Hui gave a low hum to agree with his statement, and then closed his eyes.


    The reason why he was able to come to the border so early was not that Uncle Sun found out that he wanted to take a vacation for him, but that he needed a field trip.


    According to the previous speculation of federal scientists, the Zerg''s body carried some extremely corrosive mucus, which had a great impact on the ecology.


    If possible, Xie Hui would also like to catch two Zergs and come back to observe them.


    Starting from tomorrow, I will be busy again, and there is still a little guy who has not been coaxed well. Thinking about so many things, Xie Hui closed his eyes.


    Yinyin was indeed angry and depressed, but after sleeping, the anger disappeared, but she still had a little sense of face, and she didn''t want to admit that she was wrong.


    She thought in her heart that when her father came to apologize to her later, she would be very generous to forgive her father, she would not be a little mermaid who would hold grudges.


    Xie Hui took the food he personally prepared and went to find Yinyin.


    Even though Yinyin is already a very independent doctor, but here in Xiehui, she has always been a little fat fish who loves to play tricks.


    "It''s dad who made a mistake. He shouldn''t hide it from you. I promise there won''t be a next time, okay?"


    When Yinyin heard these words, she took the breakfast prepared by her father and silently rolled her eyes.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe what you said."


    While she was eating, Xie Hui sat next to her, took out the hair accessories he brought with him, and wanted to help Yinyin make a fancy hair.


    Yinyin herself is too busy and not very good at it, so she just wears a high ponytail casually every time. The Little Mermaid Hospital has no specific rules on hairstyles, as long as they like it, they can be as fancy as they like.


    "Do you feel too tired?"


    "Well, I think it''s fine."


    The negative emotions brought about by being tired and busy can be diluted by the satisfaction brought by work.


    "Daddy, I''m going to work, bye."


    Xie Hui waved to her, then turned around and took the two assistants to the field trip to record the data for future experiments.


    It doesn''t take too long to build a laboratory. The reason why Xie Hui hasn''t officially started after two weeks here is because some equipment is troublesome in transportation.


    It was only when I first arrived that I met those friends.


    There are many things at the border and it is very busy. Even the little mermaid hospital where Yinyin works is too busy to stop. Other places will only be busier than her.


    All the equipment in the laboratory was finally ready. After Xie Hui officially started to put into the experiment, he gradually did not take care of Yinyin as attentively as before.


    In the field she likes, doing what she likes to do, Yinyin gradually found her true love and became mature.


    In the federal capital, since the scandal was exposed, the Xie family''s status has plummeted in an instant, and everyone began to spontaneously resist all of their family''s products.


    It was Dr. Xie''s fan who reported Xie Yan at the beginning. After doing that, it was confirmed to be true, and it was made public directly on Xingwang.com.


    In the end, their family lost only the last house.


    In the year when Xie Hui researched the potion to help the land recover, Xie Hui received a call from them requesting to meet, and asked his assistant to decline for him.


    When Xie Hui researched the potion to eliminate Zerg, Father Xie and Ms. Li could only see their son in the news.


    Obviously, it seems that there is only one step away from the prosperous life, but it will never be touched.


    The Zerg has not completely disappeared. The Zerg that has been sprayed with the chemical will either die, or will evolve into a new type of Zerg that eats garbage for a living. The slime that would have polluted the environment has become a completely corrosive garbage.


    This kind of ugly and cute new type of Zerg, many people think it is quite cute.


    Although these little mermaids are no longer used at the border, they are equipped with potions and talents for healing. In other fields, they are still talents that cannot be sought.


    At the end of the celebration banquet, Xie Hui made a special trip to the planet where Xie Yan was exiled to tell him the good news.


    "Dad, then you should be careful."


    The Yinyin hospital was very busy, and after learning that his father wanted to go there, he could only find time to send his father away, and gave him some advice.


    When he arrived at the deserted planet where the Huangshan Mountains filled the sky, Xie Hui saw Xie Yan who was not even half the same as before.


    "long time no see."


    Xie Yan''s legs are completely disabled now, if it wasn''t because someone from the capital came to prepare food for him on a regular basis, he probably wouldn''t have known where he was starved to death.


    Staying in such a place, he was lingering on his last breath almost every day, but he just didn''t dare to die, didn''t dare to give up his life.


    Seeing the person he hated the most in his life appear in front of him now, the veins on Xie Yan''s forehead twitched.


    "Actually, I''m curious. In essence, we are all from the Xie family."


    "Can you feel that when others mention me, they don''t call Xie Yan, but Xie Hui his nephew?"


    Xie Yan couldn''t stand up, and lay there like a dog, but his eyes were red, looking at Xie Hui with deep-seated hatred.


    "I can''t feel it, probably because I''ve always been so good, unlike you, who can only use such nasty means to frame me."


    Xie Yan''s face changed in an instant when he replied those words, and he asked with trembling lips:


    "You, you know everything?"


    "Know what? Do you know that you were in a dangerous situation on purpose so that I could save you? Or do you know that you and An Xin hooked up and got together before I was injured? Discuss whether to help me heal ?��


    After saying this, Xie Hui observed Xie Yan''s expression now, and knew that his guess was probably right.


    "Unfortunately, even if you use such dirty means, you will still be trampled under my feet."


    "I came to see you this time to tell you that I have researched two good medicines."


    Xie Hui walked over and lightly kicked Xie Yan''s crippled leg, and when he left with his back turned, he left the last sentence.


    "I will stand in the sun, and I will always be Dr. Xie who is revered by others. And you, just stay in this yellow sand and live out your useless life."


    "What''s the use of exhausting the means? Waste."


    Xie Yan watched the levitation car leave, he punched his crippled leg hard, and let out a painful roar.


    ��


    Xie Fuyin later became the director of the Little Mermaid Hospital, and also found her lover, who was also a mermaid, and the two of them worked in the same place, and had a very sweet life.


    There is a little mermaid after marriage, but they don''t need to take care of them. They still live each other''s little life.


    For juvenile mermaids, there is a protection center that is responsible for raising them. Xie Fuyin and her husband only visit occasionally.


    No matter how hard she tries, people''s first reaction to her is Dr. Xie''s daughter.


    But fortunately, Yinyin doesn''t think there is any problem with this, and she is not as paranoid as that bad uncle who thinks that her father''s light overwhelms all her shining points.


    She doesn''t think that people say that she is her father''s daughter, that is to deny all her efforts, but she is proud of having such a father.


    When others say that she is Xie Hui''s daughter, Yinyin tacitly assumes that this is someone''s compliment to her father, the kind of compliment that goes with the daughter.


    When Xie Hui left this world, the technology of this world was pushed to a higher level by his own hands.


    Back in the system space, it was unexpectedly discovered that the client hadn''t left.


    "You missionaries are really outstanding."


    "No, to be more precise, it''s you who are particularly powerful."


    Xie Hui walked over, sat on a chair to rest, and found that the client seemed to want to have a long talk with him, so he made a cup of tea and pushed it in front of him.


    "Hey, I''ve been here for so long, I''m already tired of the taste of this tea."


    "Before that, I didn''t receive any missions from your world. For me, everything I can do is because of you, and it all depends on your knowledge reserve and talent."


    At the beginning, if the client hadn''t been devastated by that incident, then he might have been able to do better than himself.


    This client has many, such as a teacher who trusts him, a comrade who always pays attention to him, and a little mermaid who perseveres in trying to cure him.


    "Because of me?"


    The client''s words didn''t seem to be asking Xie Hui, but more like asking himself.


    After finishing speaking, he was stunned for a long time, and after regaining his senses, he thanked Xie Hui coolly, turned his head and left here.


    "Host, do you want to meet the next tasker?"


    "Um."


    Ozawa arranged everything proficiently and brought in the next tasker.


    "I admit that what happened at the time was indeed that I was not thoughtful enough. I took my new child home without thinking clearly. If possible, I hope that the two children can get along peacefully."


    "Any other wishes? I can help you realize them."


    Xie Hui kindly reminded this point, he always felt that this task would not be so simple, but he did not expect to see the client rubbing his eyebrows with a headache.


    "No, it is my greatest wish to make the two of them and their children peaceful."


    Xie Hui probably guessed that it was a family with two children, and after nodding, he entered the mission world.


    When Xie Hui really arrived at the place, he sat on the chair and leaned against the back of the chair, only then did he realize that the world is really not as simple as he thought.


    He guessed that the bowl of water was not level after having a second child, and he began to think about how to find the balance before he came.


    Unexpectedly, neither of the two children was born to the client.


    This is a fantasy world with a modern background, and the identity of the client is a former demon catcher.


    The reason why it was once is because killing monsters is no longer allowed in this society.


    After all the demons were killed by the demon catcher, the demon catcher''s hands were stained with blood and sin, and they needed to use an alternative method to atone for their sins. The government arranged for them to adopt monster cubs who hadn''t made any mistakes.


    Not making atonement is not impossible, but it is not good for the practice of the demon catcher.


    At the beginning, Shimen taught them not to kill monsters, but to cross monsters. After breaking the rules, they will naturally have to bear the consequences.


    The client adopted a wolf cub for the first time. At first, the family was very peaceful, although the wolf cub was not close to him.


    But later on, the client found that there was still a problem with his practice, so he adopted another cub without the permission of the first cub, which led to conflicts in the current family.


    The older one began to rebel, the younger one was powerless to discipline, and in the end the two cubs were not very good, and he himself died under the punishment of heaven because he did not atone for his sins.


    When he was receiving the punishment from heaven, the two children who had never given each other a good face wanted to save him instead.


    The second client originally wanted to adopt another wolf cub, which happened to be together with the previous cub, and had an extra brother who could take care of each other.


    Unexpectedly, I made a mistake when I adopted it, and took home a husky that had been squeezed into the wolf cubs to steal milk.

 Chapter 260： The elder brother is a wolf, and the younger brother is Ha 1...

    Wolf and Husky as brothers? Xie Hui can only sigh now, the client was really bold at the beginning.


    Although they do look a bit alike, it''s really strange that these two get together and don''t fight.


    Xie Hui just had this idea in his head, when he heard the low growl of wolves coming from outside the door.


    He hurriedly stood up and opened the door to see that the wolf cub had a lot of milk on his face, and the husky next to him put his paws in the milk basin and howled at the wolf cub not to be outdone.


    "Aww."


    The angry wolf cub now has his ears pricked up, as if he wanted to attack.


    The huskies didn''t seem to realize the seriousness of the matter at all, and continued to laugh and laugh, and howled like wolf cubs from time to time.


    "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow."


    Xie Hui stared at the husky taking out its paws from the milk basin, and then circled around the wolf cub, as if it could ride on the wolf cub''s head in the next second, stretched out his hand and rubbed the center of his brow helplessly .


    Forget it, he decided to give up saving the big cub now, after all, even he wanted to give this husky a good beating after seeing it.


    Xie Hui closed the door silently. The two cubs are still young, so there is no need to worry about life-threatening.


    With Husky''s provocative appearance, it''s not unusual to be beaten at all. Among brothers, there is no one who doesn''t fight.


    "Aww, aww..."


    The husky''s barking sounded outside. Compared with the previous arrogance, now he is obviously aggrieved.


    After their voices stopped, Xie Hui went out to have a look.


    One of the wolf cub''s paws was on the husky''s nose, and the husky, who was still arrogant before, was pinned down there, and only after the door opened, it begged for mercy twice.


    The wolf cub glanced over with a cold look, and the sound of howling quickly weakened.


    "Woo..."


    Seeing that the wolf cub had finished cleaning up the husky, Xie Hui walked over with confidence and held the wolf cub''s paw in his hand.


    Because the client is not their biological parents, they have no nostalgia for the client.


    As far as Xie came back to see, now the wolf cub reluctantly bowed his head and obeyed, probably because the client provided him with food and a place to live.


    "Is the beating over? Are you venting your anger now?"


    Xie Hui rubbed the wolf cub''s ears, asked in a gentle voice, checked to make sure there was no injury, and then rubbed his head.


    Wolf, this is a real wolf demon, taking advantage of the cub''s furry and rua period, he doesn''t **** for nothing.


    Xie Hui, who transferred to the cub raising department, has successfully evolved from human cubs to all kinds of animals since the mission to the present.


    The wolf cub was thanked for so long, and now his endurance had reached its limit, so he stood up and walked to the other side.


    He had just left, and the seat was vacant, and Erha, who had just been beaten up, wagged his tail and ran over.


    Lying on the spot where the wolf cub just lay down, it seemed that he also wanted Xie to come back and comfort him.


    The wolf cub hadn''t gone far, and ran back after seeing the husky coming.


    The husky who just got down saw the big brother coming, got up quickly, and waited on the other side with its tail between its legs.


    Seeing how they get along with each other, Xie Hui still finds it a little funny.


    "I didn''t have time to tell you before that from today on, he will be your younger brother. Originally, my father wanted to bring back one of the same breed as you, but I didn''t expect... this one doesn''t seem right, you can make do with it."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui reached out and patted his head.


    Although looking at the current appearance of this wolf, it should not be very acceptable for him to have an extra brother Erha.


    But what should be told to him is still indispensable.


    "Come here, call Big Brother."


    "Aww~"


    After Xie Hui waved, the husky quickly ran over, and Le Diandian walked around the big brother, leaning over to try to stick to the big brother.


    When he tilted his head just now, the eldest brother took two steps to the side, and he fell directly to the ground.


    The husky that fell down simply lay there, pointed at his elder brother with his paw, and groaned and thanked him in grievance.


    Xie Hui watched helplessly as the wolf just looked down at him, and the husky covered the wolf''s paw it just pointed at with its other paw, and quickly got up, wagging its tail as if nothing had happened.


    "Starting today, let''s live in harmony together."


    He said thank you, but he felt that it was still a bit difficult for them to get along in harmony.


    Although they look similar in appearance, you can guess that they are different species from the eyes.


    Before that, the commissioner did not name their two cubs.


    Xie Hui sat on the sofa and thought about it carefully, trying to rub the boss''s head, but when he bumped into it just now, the boss turned his head to the other side.


    Before he had time to get emotional, Erha quickly pushed his head over.


    "Thank you Junnian."


    Xie Hui rubbed Erha''s head, came up with the name of the boss, turned his head and glanced at Erzai who was wagging his tail happily, and continued:


    "Thank you Junwen."


    Although these two cubs are not of the same breed at all, but now that they are brothers, Xie Hui wants to give them a similar one, just like the two daughters back then.


    After picking up the name, Xie Hui took the documents and planned to go through the formalities.


    The client came from a family of demon catchers. The wealth of the family allowed him not to worry about many things, but at the same time, he didn''t understand these rules very well, and he never gave them a formal identity.


    According to the rules of their family''s practice, those monsters who did evil back then were to be saved instead of killed directly.


    Now these little monsters who have never done anything have no reason to do anything to them.


    Those evil monsters before were too clear in the client''s mind, which made him unable to pass the test in his own heart.


    Although both monsters were brought back home, the purpose was only for redemption, not sincerely.


    Xie Hui originally wanted to take them with him, but it was a pity that when he reached the door just now, Erha took the initiative to walk out with the rope in his mouth.


    Xie Junnian lay there basking in the sun, pretending that he didn''t hear anything, and obviously resisted going out.


    For the sake of fairness, Xie Hui didn''t even take his younger brother with him. It''s not good to leave Xie Junnian alone at home, and it''s not good to force him to go out, so he can only wrong his younger brother first.


    Xie Hui was sure that although Xie Junnian looked annoyed at the pup, he had no intention of hurting him, so he left the two cubs at home with confidence.


    Before leaving, don''t forget to say:


    "Wenwen, next time if my brother is willing to go out with me, then I can take you out."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui saw Erha suddenly wagging his tail more cheerfully, and knew that when he went out to do this matter, Xie Junnian would never be safe.


    Erha''s four paws went their own way, ran to his brother''s side, and lay down next to him very intimately.


    Xie Junnian didn''t like the sudden appearance of his younger brother very much. When he realized that he was leaning against him, he silently moved to the side.


    Wenwen found out that his brother didn''t attack him, as long as his brother moved to the side, he would follow quickly, ensuring that he could be intimate with his brother.


    Until the end, Xie Junnian had already moved himself to the wall, the carpet that Xie Hui had bought for them to rest on was no one to lie on, it was placed there to bask in the sun.


    If he moved any further, he would have to lie on the wall, Xie Junnian leaned over impatiently and growled at Wenwen.


    Wenwen''s brain circuit is a bit strange, after his brother yelled at him like this, he didn''t feel that his brother wanted to kill him, and even felt that his tactic of leaning over with shamelessness was very useful.


    Look, the elder brother who beat him up before, now wants to teach him how to call him!


    "Aww~"


    After imitating Xie Junnian and roaring, Wen Wen moved over wagging her tail, and bowed her head at her brother. This appearance of asking for credit seemed to be asking herself if she was a good learner.


    The older brother ignored him, and Wenwen didn''t feel lost, so he could play with his older brother''s tail for a long time.


    When his older brother hides his tail and won''t let him play, he can also make do with chasing his own tail.


    After Xie Hui finished the formalities and bought things, he had an inexplicable sense of foreboding before returning home and opening the door.


    Inserting the key into the lock, opening the door and seeing the mess inside the house, I was so angry that the veins on my forehead twitched.


    At this time, he even began to reflect on himself, how did he feel at ease to leave a Erha at home?


    Xie Junnian still stayed in the corner, covering his ears with his paws, obviously terrified by the noise. Hearing the sound of the door being opened, he just glanced lazily, then quickly turned his head to the other side.


    Wen Wen, who was tearing apart the sofa and pillows, was very excited and ran to find his father with the booty he had disassembled. He put the bitten pillow in front of Xie Hui, and pressed his paws on it. He looked quite proud .


    "Aw!"


    It''s fun to see other people raising Erha, but when such an annoying thing happened to him, Xie Hui realized that the collapse of those shit-shoveling officers did not have any pretense.


    He walked over with a cold face, grabbed Erha by the back of the neck, and threw him into the cage, including the things he bitten.


    He took out the canned meat that he just bought today from the plastic bag, and the smell of the meat wafted away as soon as he opened it. Xie Junnian, who was lying there, also opened his eyes at this time.


    "Niannian, come here."


    For the sake of canned meat, Xie Junnian reluctantly walked over.


    Xie Hui poured the canned meat onto a clean plate, thinking that this cub was a wolf after all, so he opened another can, and while Nian Nian lowered his head to eat, he slapped the wolf cub''s head.


    The ones prepared for the huskies were also disassembled and poured into the plate.


    At first I wanted to get out of the cage, but now I see my dad coming with a can of meat.


    Wenwen wagged her tail very happily, lying there obediently and waiting, it is fine to eat in a cage.


    Then...he watched helplessly as the can was put outside the cage by his father.

 Chapter 261： The elder brother is a wolf, the younger brother is Ha 2...

    "I asked specifically when I bought it. The clerk said that this is the canned food that huskies like most. Do you smell it?"


    Xie Hui pushed the plate in front of him again, otherwise the others would definitely start losing their temper and quit.


    But Wenwen really leaned over and smelled it, her saliva flowed out, and she nodded her head vigorously.


    "Aww."


    "Destroy the house and still want to eat?"


    Originally, Xie Hui was only worried about whether the two brothers could live in harmony, but he didn''t expect that he should be more worried about the safety of his own furniture.


    Huskies who are only so old have already learned how to dismantle houses without a teacher.


    Xie returned his hand and walked through the gap in the cage, pinching Wen Wen''s mouth to check carefully, in fact, the teeth are not fully formed yet.


    "Aww..."


    The little cub didn''t realize that his father was angry with him at all. When his father pinched his mouth, he even leaned over to smell the smell of meat left in his father''s hand.


    At first, I thought that smelling it would relieve me a little bit, but I didn''t expect that after smelling it, I wanted to eat more and more, so I let out a cry, pretending to be pitiful and wanting my father to let him go this time.


    Xie Hui put the dismantled thing in front of him. If he remembered correctly, this husky cub was not even a month old.


    After Xie Junnian finished eating, he lay beside him and watched the noisy husky being scolded.


    In the end, Wenwen was trained to lie there obediently, even her ears drooped, and there was more moisture in her blue eyes.


    "Would you like to take things apart next time?"


    After Xie Hui asked this question, he looked at Wen Wen and nodded, before opening the cage to let him out.


    After eating two cans of Wen Wen in two bites, he was still not satisfied after eating, so he rubbed his head against Xie Hui vigorously.


    Xie Hui was so tortured by him that he had no choice but to take out another can of meat to help him open, and knocked him on the head while opening it.


    He is usually not this kind of character who likes to pamper children, but thinking about it today, he is not without a little mistake.


    Before he made a mistake, he hadn''t told him that it was forbidden.


    The first time he made a mistake, he was so angry that he locked him in a cage. This canned meat was his compensation.


    Xie Junnian, who was lying on his stomach and was about to sleep, quickly ran over when he saw this scene.


    Although he is still a young wolf cub, Xie Hui can see the stiffness from his face inexplicably.


    Just like that, he rubbed his head against him with great reluctance, and put his paw on the can to pat him because of the hard business of the canned meat.


    Xie Hui opened one for him with a smile, and when Wenwen took another mouthful of a can, and when he was about to rub him after eating, he covered his head with his hand.


    "If you act like a baby again, I will deduct one can of meat tomorrow."


    Halfway through eating, Xie Junnian, who also wanted to go over for a bite, heard this and silently ate his canned meat again.


    Wenwen stared at his father for a long time, making sure that there was really nothing left for today, and then put his eyes on his brother''s plate, as if he hadn''t finished eating yet.


    Xie Junnian inexplicably sensed a sense of crisis, and after realizing what this stupid dog wanted to do, he growled threateningly at him.


    Normal animals are definitely afraid to run away, but huskies are never in that category of normal.


    What? Brother is calling? Brother must want to invite him to eat canned meat!


    Wenwen quickly ran over, her ears bobbing along with the running movement.


    Before his brother could react, he yelled and ate the rest of the can.


    Xie Junnian never expected that the canned meat that he had only eaten two mouthfuls would end up in someone else''s stomach.


    He was so angry that he raised his paw, and gave this Erha a hard blow.


    Wenwen was being chased all over the room with her tail between her legs, screaming as she ran.


    Xie Hui stood there leaning against the door. Although he couldn''t understand, he somehow felt that what the Erha was saying now was that he knew he was wrong, but he would dare to do it next time.


    Xie Hui, who was watching the play there, didn''t wait for the two brats to finish beating, when someone knocked on the door from outside.


    When Xie Hui guessed who it might be, the knock on the door became more and more intense, clearly telling how impatient the person who knocked on the door was now.


    After hearing such a hasty knock on the door, Xie Hui was more or less unhappy in his heart.


    Frowning, he walked over to open the door, and before he could ask what he was doing, he saw the man standing outside the door, and cursed with a cold face:


    "Is your house under renovation? Isn''t it so loud to drive a tractor?"


    "Ah, sorry, who are you?"


    After Xie Hui heard this sentence, his anger disappeared without a trace in an instant, and turned into endless guilt.


    Just now he was only focused on watching the excitement here, and he never thought that the fight between these two cubs was too loud and would disturb other neighbors.


    "I''m so sorry, I just brought them back, and they may not be familiar with them."


    The neighbor who originally wanted to scold others, after seeing Xie Hui''s good attitude, was not as fierce as before. His voice softened, but his expression was still ugly.


    "I live downstairs in your house. My wife is pregnant now. Please be quiet when you are upstairs."


    "I''m sorry, I''m probably moving out in a few days."


    Xie Hui apologized to this person in a very good manner, and after sending the neighbor away, he turned his head and glanced at the two brothers who were still fighting.


    Grabbing a cub by the back of the neck with one hand, he carried them to the wall, let their front paws lean on the wall, and reprimanded them coldly:


    "From today onwards, if we fight again, we have to face the wall and think about it."


    Xie Junnian realized that what he did was wrong, so he didn''t move there, and his posture of facing the wall and thinking about his past was very standard.


    But the other Erha is not as obedient as he is, not only unwilling to face the wall and think about it, but also looking at him grinning, he should be quite dissatisfied.


    Although the two front paws were on the wall, Xie Hui could hear the erha ahhh if he took a look.


    "Unconvinced? Then add another ten minutes to the time you spend facing the wall and thinking about it."


    After Xie Hui said this, Erha, who was pointing there, became obedient in an instant, and only vented his dissatisfaction with his nose.


    When Xie Hui looked at the past with cold eyes, his ears fell down, his back tensed, and he wanted his father to see how standard his posture of admitting mistakes was.


    When the two little ancestors finally went to rest at night, Xie Hui was able to rest for a while.


    Although it was his first day in this mission world, the excitement of this day was beyond his imagination.


    That night when he was lying in bed after taking a shower, he sent a message to the client''s parents.


    The client''s parents are both members of the monster-hunting family. After the monster-hunting masters banned killing monsters, they switched to business and developed very well.


    It''s a pity that the original owner killed too many evil monsters when he was catching monsters, and had to pay for many sins, so he couldn''t inherit the family business.


    With the money given by his parents, he rented such a room in the city center to raise the monster cubs.


    The two cubs got together to fight during the day, and after the downstairs neighbor came out to complain, Xie Hui felt that the existence of a detached villa was very necessary.


    [When you decided to compromise, I persuaded you that creatures like wolves are not easy to raise. It would be great to raise a cat demon, who is docile, obedient and clingy. ��


    [Got it, Mom, now that these two children have been brought back by me, I can''t leave them halfway. ��


    After Xie Hui sent this message, his mother quickly sent another message.


    [I persuaded you when you wanted to raise wolf cubs, and it��s fine if you didn��t listen, but now you even got a husky, if you dare to bring the husky home, I��ll kick you out! ��


    It must be said that it is indispensable. After his mother finished speaking, she sent a location, explaining that at what time will someone pick him up to his new home tomorrow during the day.


    The next day, Xie Hui was woken up by the sound of Erha.


    After opening his eyes, he thought of the extremely penetrating cry. Although he was not fully awake, he subconsciously felt that the downstairs neighbor should come to complain again today.


    With a cold face, he walked out in his pajamas, and saw Erha in the living room who had already started to move his mouth at the sofa, the veins on his forehead twitched.


    Yesterday was the first time, it was indeed his fault that he punished Wenwen without teaching.


    But after he clearly told him that it was wrong, he reverted to his old ways just a day later.


    Xie Hui grabbed Wenwen by the back of his neck and locked him in the cage that brought him back.


    When he went shopping yesterday, he bought a lot of canned meat that was very attractive to the two cubs, and was sold by the clerk, and he also bought a few fresh ingredients.


    Xie Hui''s cooking skills are good, he cooked the food briefly, added some sauces specially customized for these monsters, the aroma of the food permeated, Xie Junnian was also attracted by the aroma and opened his eyes.


    Xie Junnian squatted there, waiting for his father to bring the plate of breakfast in front of him, he let out a cry, bowed his head and started eating.


    Wen Wen smelled his brother''s food in the cage, and her saliva was already dripping out.


    He has been persistently pawing at the cage with his paws, and when he found that he couldn''t get out, he tried to get his head out of the gap between the cages.


    Xie Hui finished eating for Niannian, and also prepared Wenwen''s breakfast.


    Place the freshly cooked food outside of the cage, out of the reach of Streak''s claws.


    Holding a fan in hand, fan the smell of food in that direction.


    "I just forgot what I told you yesterday?"


    "Ah woo..."


    "How do you look like you are still not convinced?"


    "Woo!"


    Wenwen proudly raised her Erha''s head, tapped vigorously, and slapped the cage with two paws, making the cage very loud.


    Not only dissatisfied, but even wanted to rebel.


    Xie Hui was so angry that he went back to the kitchen, wanting to cook his own breakfast before teaching him a lesson.


    Unexpectedly, when he came out with breakfast, he saw Xie Junnian squatting in front of the plate of meat, picking up the half-cooked meat, and chewing vigorously.


    Walking to the side of the cage, he made a very obvious chewing sound, and Erha, who was locked in the cage, rolled all over the floor, groaning in grievance.

 Chapter 262： The elder brother is a wolf, and the younger brother is Ha 3...

    Without the slightest exaggeration, the little Erha was really wronged and rolled around in the cage. After rolling around twice, he got up and yelled at his brother.


    When he saw Xie Hui appearing at the door, his barking voice became more accusatory, and he pointed at Nian Nian with his paw, as if he wanted to say Dad, look at him.


    Xie Hui decided to pretend that he didn''t see anything, he didn''t intervene when Wenwen robbed his brother''s food yesterday, so it''s the same this time.


    Although the client always felt that Da Zai didn''t really care about him as a father, Xie Hui didn''t think so.


    Even a wolf cub has a proud personality, how could he easily admit that he cares about a human father.


    Regardless of whether he cared about it or not, Xie Hui felt that he should pay more attention to the love that originally belonged to him alone.


    The wolf, who was full, burped lazily on the ground, and gave the cage a provocative look.


    The erha was so angry that he wanted to fight with his paws, but he couldn''t stretch out his paws.


    Xie Hui put on the earplugs silently, ordered a few small gifts on the food delivery platform, and planned to give them to the neighbors as an apology later.


    These two cubs are really noisy.


    When it was time for punishment, Xie Hui opened the cage, Wenwen wanted to run out quickly, hit his head **** the railing, and fell to the ground suddenly, screaming in pain.


    Watching this scene happen in front of his eyes, Xie Hui took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and rubbed the center of his brow.


    Squatting down in front of Wenwen, holding one of his paws, said earnestly:


    "How about...I''ll take you to the hospital to have a look at your brain."


    "I didn''t mean to say you have a problem, but normal dogs really don''t."


    Seemingly understanding what his father said, Wen Wen lay there angrily and started arguing with Xie Hui.


    Tired of crying, he pulled his paw back, carefully stretched out one of the paws, went outside and jumped twice to make sure that he really came out.


    After making sure he wasn''t trapped again, he happily ran over to pick up the empty plate and put it down in front of his father.


    "How can there be food after lunch?"


    Xie Hui patted him on the head comfortingly, and smiled at him again under his surprised gaze.


    Wenwen, who hadn''t eaten, was not convinced at all, and circled around Xie with a plate in her mouth, following behind Xiehui all the time.


    Sensing that his father didn''t seem to want to talk to him very much, when Xie Hui was packing his luggage, he ran over and lay down in the suitcase.


    Nian Nian, who was lying on the blanket in the living room basking in the sun, saw this scene, stood up, and lay down on the other side of the suitcase.


    Xie Hui took the folded clothes, turned his head and saw the suitcases that had been stuffed almost into them, and took them out.


    "Let''s play."


    Put the clothes in, pull the suitcase and go out.


    According to the content of the message his mother sent him last night, a driver would pick them up at ten o''clock in the morning, and they would live in the new villa.


    The time was short, after I packed my luggage, the takeaway was just delivered to my door, Xie Hui went to the door with a small gift to apologize to the neighbors who were disturbed one by one.


    After finishing this, the two brothers who came home saw that they were fighting again, and stuffed both of them into different cages.


    Monsters generally turn into human cubs after they reach the age of five.


    Before that, most of them retained the habits of animals, and their bodies will retain some of the characteristics of animals when they become adults, generally with animal ears or tails.


    After getting in the car, Xie Hui sat in the back seat with the two cubs, and Niannian lay there peacefully without moving, while Wenwen gnawed on the cage persistently, and when he found that he couldn''t gnaw, he continued to gnaw with his paws.


    The new home is not far away. The client''s mother hoped that he could adopt a docile monster, and it would not affect the client''s future marriage and childbirth.


    At that time, the client wanted to cleanse himself of his sins, and also hoped that his mother could let go of that idea, so he adopted a wolf cub that was recognized as the most difficult to take care of.


    After I really started to raise him, I found that the wolf cub was easy to take care of, except that he was not very enthusiastic and couldn''t accurately feel his feelings for me.


    On the contrary, it was the Erha, which gave people a headache just by looking at it.


    On the way to the new home, Xie Hui kept thinking about how to maintain the relationship between the two brothers.


    The injustice that two-child families are most afraid of is now in front of Xie Hui, and he also finds it difficult.


    It seems to be the easiest way to make a bowl of water level, but the level of the bottom of the bowl of water may not be the same in the eyes of the father and the child.


    "Mr. Xie, your mother asked me to tell you that the furniture in the villa is very expensive."


    Hearing these words, Xie Hui subconsciously glanced at Wenwen, met his blue eyes, turned his head and nodded politely.


    "OK."


    As soon as he entered the villa and put down his luggage, the two cubs hadn''t even been released yet, so Xie Hui couldn''t wait to contact the furniture factory first.


    He needs to apply for a VIP membership, not the most senior membership, and it doesn''t fit his current status as Erha Dad.


    Although Mrs. Xie said that she didn''t like the two cubs, everything was well arranged. The puppy slept on the carpet under the French window in the living room, there were a lot of toys, and the two rooms were cleaned up separately.


    According to the client''s memory, Niannian is one year older than Wenwen, but the two cubs are about the same size in terms of appearance alone.


    He walked very steadily. Although he was a cub still drinking pots of milk, he could already see the posture of a wolf.


    Until... when he was about to step into his own room, a ball rolled next to his paw, and Nian Nian stepped on the toy ball with his paw before he could react, and his head hit the ground.


    Xie Hui hurried over to pick up Niannian, the toy ball was still on, and realized that he was the cub who caused trouble, lying there covering his eyes with his paws.


    Holding Nian Nian, she sat down on the sofa and checked carefully to make sure there was no wound on her head.


    One man and one wolf all looked at Wen Wen at the same time. Hiding behind their paws, they carefully raised their heads to look at the cubs. After accidentally meeting their eyes, they lay down a little lower and hummed softly.


    Nian Nian is not the kind of cub that can be hugged in An An''s life. After confirming that his head is no longer hurting, he uses Xie Hui''s leg to kick his hind paw, and rushes directly towards Wen Wen, paw pressing Wen Wen''s neck.


    Knowing that he couldn''t escape, Wenwen just lay down obediently, because of fear, his tail shook uncomfortably, after calling out to his brother, he wanted to please him and leaned over to rub him.


    "Aww?"


    Nian Nian''s memory is pretty good, and he heard that his cry was similar to his own before, and he didn''t think it was him begging for mercy, but felt that he was trying to provoke him.


    Although the two brothers were fighting, they did not use their teeth in a proper manner, but simply used their claws, like elementary school students.


    Xie Hui took a look, then looked away, and began to check the room of the two brothers.


    Considering that they are still young, there is no bed in the room, only a very spacious cushion, and the furry looks very comfortable.


    One room is a cartoon wolf, and the other room is a cartoon Erha. The general decorations and decorations are inseparable from these two.


    There are also some small toys and green plants, which look very warm.


    As for other places to play and rest, there are special rooms, decorated and furnished with care.


    Xie Hui took off a few slightly sharp objects and put them in a locked cabinet, checked them again, and after making sure there was nothing that could hurt them, he went out to check the toys.


    In the absence of meeting, his mother was able to decorate the room like this, which is enough to show how hard she really is.


    But Xie Hui felt that with Wenwen''s current IQ, many things were not suitable for displaying, so he also put away those small toy **** to prevent stupid dogs from eating them by mistake.


    After Xie Hui finished all this, the fight between the two cubs was finally over. They were facing each other with their buttocks, lying there to adjust their breathing. Every hair on their bodies was written with resistance to each other. Add another sentence in my head that I don''t want to talk to him.


    "What do you want for lunch?"


    Xie Hui walked over, rubbed Niannian''s head and asked.


    The Erha next to him, in a crawling posture, crawled over and put its head under Xie Hui''s other hand, and rubbed it flatteringly.


    "Aww."


    "Huh? Want to eat vegetables? Okay, I''ll cook them for you later."


    Erha, who had never eaten such a thing before, noticed that his father agreed, nodded his head cheerfully, and agreed again.


    "Aww~"


    "What about you? Eat meat?"


    "Aww."


    After asking the two cubs what they want to eat for lunch, Xie Hui took out what he bought yesterday, and when he was about to heat it up, he opened the refrigerator and saw that it was full of fresh ingredients.


    After washing the broccoli and cabbage, put them in the water to boil for a while, and added the sauce I bought earlier that was specially researched by Erha Yao, and after a trip, I brought it to Wenwen.


    Xie Hui cooks the two pots at the same time, but the meat on the other side is cooked a little slower.


    Fortunately, Niannian is not as annoying as Wenwen, she lays there obediently and waits, only occasionally gets up to take a look when she smells the fragrance.


    "Huh? Are you hungry every year?"


    "Aww."


    "It will be ready right away, the meat needs to be cooked for a while."


    Wenwen knew that she had just made a mistake, even though the food was in front of her, she didn''t start eating right away, but wanted to wait for his brother to come with her.


    When Wenwen only saw her own cabbage, Wenwen had no idea, as long as she had something to eat, it would be good.


    But when the elder brother''s meat was also brought out, it was placed together with his, forming a strong contrast.


    One side was vegetables with clear soup and little water, and the other side was delicious meat. He was instantly dissatisfied, and he yelled at his father twice.


    "I asked you just now, and you said you eat vegetables."


    Xie Hui squatted in front of him and asked patiently, Wen Wen thought about it carefully.


    Erha could also see the grievance on his face. When he finished eating vegetables and was about to nest in the corner, he saw a plate pushed in front of him.


    There was still a small half of the meat left in it, and Wen Wen''s eyes lit up instantly, and Wen Wen hurriedly got up and moved forward.


    Nian Nian''s face was full of nobility and glamor, after pushing the meat over, he turned his head and wanted to sleep on his stomach for a while on the familiar stall next to the carpet by the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Xie went back to make his own food, Wen Wen was ready to eat when he brought it out just now, glanced at Wen Wen''s plate, turned his eyes away and sat down at the table.


    My brother shared half of his meat!


    When Wenwen thought of this, she ran towards her brother happily.


    No matter how Niannian pushed him with his paws, and later developed into kicking him with his paws, and let out a threatening growl, that Erha seemed to be incomprehensible, and he leaned over with a stern face, and his stamina was unprecedentedly good.


    After Xie Hui finished his lunch, he inexplicably could see from Nian Nian''s face that he had nothing to love.


    During the nap time, Niannian, who was really too sleepy, decided to accept the reality helplessly, handed him one of his paws, and let this stupid erha hug one of his paws to sleep.


    After tidying up the kitchen and getting ready for dinner, Xie Hui walked over to take a closer look at the brotherly love between the two of them, the more he looked at it, the more amusing he found it.


    Before he entered the kitchen, Wenwen was hugging his elder brother''s paw intimately, just from this picture alone, one might mistakenly think that the relationship between the two of them is good.


    But when he came out of the kitchen now, he saw that Niannian''s claws had been reduced to a tool for his younger brother to rest his head on.


    The little Erha was lying there, his tail wagging occasionally, and his sleeping posture was very leisurely.


    It''s summer now, and the client also has the habit of taking a nap. Xie Hui listened to the cicadas chirping outside the window after packing everything up, and felt a little sleepy, so he went back to the bedroom to get ready to rest.


    Husbands are generally afraid of heat, so before going to rest, Xie Hui lowered the temperature of the air conditioner.


    Before going to bed, Xie Hui set the alarm clock. According to the client''s memory and arrangement, he would help the two cubs take a bath at night.


    Monsters are much stronger than normal pets. For example, bathing is very common in childhood, so there is no need to worry about them catching a cold.


    This time, Xie Hui slept for a long time. The alarm clock that had been set originally rang, but he was too sleepy and turned it off unconsciously. When he opened his eyes, the sky was already full of sunset clouds.


    When he realized that he had slept for a long time, Xie Hui hurriedly lifted the quilt, opened the door and went outside to take a closer look, for fear that the expensive furniture his mother had just told him to be was now a stupid dog toys.


    Surprisingly, I found that the two cubs did not fight, but leaned their heads together to watch the sunset. The light golden sunset with some red light fell on them, the wolf and the ha. The scene was actually quite beautiful. .


    It''s a pity that in the next second the Erha looked a little impatient, and felt that the sunset was boring, so he changed his posture and began to gnaw his paws, gnawing very seriously.


    Xie Hui just watched helplessly, Wen Wen gnawed... even gnawed on one for his brother.

 Chapter 263： The elder brother is a wolf, the younger brother is Ha 4...

    A wolf quietly admiring the beauty of the sunset, felt the pain in his paw, and quickly retracted his paw.


    With the paw that was bitten, he hit Wenwen''s head hard.


    Erha stared at the paw he hadn''t gnawed yet, somehow feeling that he should have finished gnawing it.


    He yelled twice at his brother''s grievance, look, it must be his brother''s paw that made him stupid!


    Xie Hui didn''t deliberately torment Wenwen for dinner, the vegetable meal at noon was because he received a message from the doctor in charge of Wenwen in the morning, suggesting that Wenwen should eat more vegetables recently.


    He gnawed at the grain of the meat, thinking about his brother''s kindness in sharing the meat with him at noon, so he took the piece of meat that he thought was the most delicious.


    Xie Hui, who was eating, saw this scene and felt that the next step would be to be beaten without any surprise.


    Probably because Wenwen thought the piece of meat was too delicious, so when he put it on his brother''s plate, he couldn''t help but took another bite.


    His saliva was still on it, and Niannian jumped up in fright, and started screaming at him.


    After the lively dinner, Xie Hui took out the shower gel for their two cubs from the suitcase, put it in the bathroom, and slipped one of them into the bathroom with one hand.


    The two brothers have separate bathrooms, the bathtub is not small, and it also has its own massage function. Xie Hui stared at these two carefully, and felt that they still couldn''t be washed together.


    The bathtub was filled with warm water, Xie Hui held Niannian''s paws and asked him to test the water temperature and asked:


    "How is it? Do you feel hot or cold?"


    The one who answered thank you was the paw that was actively stuffed into the water every year.


    Xie Hui carried Niannian into the bathtub, and after getting all the hair on his body wet, he applied shower gel on him, and the foam after rubbing off made Wenwen''s eyes shine when he sneaked over to see it.


    Putting his front paws on the bathtub, he yelled at his brother, and when Xie Hui didn''t even realize it, he crawled in by himself.


    Falling into the bathtub, there was a thud, and the head was still shaking after it surfaced, throwing all the water on the elder brother and father next to him.


    Xie Hui had a cold face. After helping Niannian scrub, he picked up the shower and adjusted the water temperature to help him rinse off the foam on his body.


    Wenwen is always by the side to join in the fun, even if his father and brother don''t really want to talk to him.


    After taking a bath, Xie Hui helped Niannian dry his hair, carried him to the bed in the room and lay down, patted his head by the way, and said softly:


    "Good night."


    A wolf cub that had just been washed was so clean that he couldn''t bear to let it go.


    After washing the boss, Xie turned around and glanced at the cub who had a lot of foam on his body, and every step he took, there were a few more footprints on the ground.


    Instead of carrying him into the water like Niannian, he simply lifted him by the back of his neck and threw him into the bathtub full of water.


    When Niannian was taking a bath, he obediently let his father move. If he asked him to lift his head up, he would lift his head up, and if he asked him to hand over his paws, he would obediently do so.


    But as soon as Wenwen got into the bathtub, he wanted to show his father his swimming talent. He swam from one side of the bathtub to the other with a dog-planing posture, and even barked proudly at his father after swimming.


    "Aww~"


    Although the whole process was a bit irritating, Xie Hui took a deep breath to suppress the anger in his heart, and forced himself to think in a better direction.


    For example... Anyway, he didn''t need to help himself, he had already wet his hair first.


    Xie Hui tugged at the back of his neck, saw that his four paws were still waving in the air helplessly, and applied shower gel on his body with a cold face.


    Using the left paw, rub the right paw as well.


    When washing, Niannian will take the initiative to avoid the direction of the water flow, but Wenwen likes to chase the water flow, leaning over to let the water pour on his head, Xie Hui is so angry that he can''t wait to use the shower to spray him.


    It��s okay to do this when flushing his head, but when you start flushing other places, you have to use his head to push it there.


    After finally helping him take a bath, Xie Hui just feels that he is so tired that he doesn''t want to do anything now.


    I tried to help him dry his fur. Although it was really skinny and irritating, it was still a clean one, and it was carried into the nest like every year.


    After finishing all this, Xie Hui heaved a long sigh of relief, went to the kitchen to drink a glass of water and wanted to take a rest, then turned around and went back to the living room, only to see a Erha who had just been clean came out.


    In front of his face, he swaggered into his brother''s bedroom, and was finally kicked out after being beaten up.


    Xie Hui, who was finally able to lie on the bed and rest, even dreamed of the scene where the erha committed crimes everywhere.


    He finally understood why the client was so good, but he never looked for a job after that.


    With these two ancestors, the one who can still find a job is simply a **** who knows how to avatar.


    There is a large swimming pool in the backyard of this villa, and the green environment in the villa area is also good.


    After breakfast the next day, Xie Hui felt that they couldn''t let them go on like this.


    In the middle of the night last night, he heard the cries of two cubs, and thought they might be uncomfortable or something.


    When I opened the door, the two cubs had their front paws resting on the window, and they started whining in childish voices towards the moon outside the window.


    Xie Hui asked the doctor in charge of the monsters, and concluded that they are very energetic at this stage. If they don''t use up all their energy during the day, they will vent their excess energy by demolishing their homes and fighting.


    "Let''s go, Dad will take you out to play."


    Xie Hui found two traction ropes from the box. Although they are said to be monsters, since they are like this now, they have to obey the rules obediently.


    He really couldn''t feel at ease if he didn''t wear a leash and a muzzle when he went out to walk the dog or the wolf.


    I can''t let go of the rope by myself just now, and these two immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Even though Nian Nian looks quite well-behaved now, and he hasn''t done anything naughty, Xie Hui never underestimates any young cub, if it is not a bear, it is not a cub.


    When Wenwen heard that she was going out, she took the initiative to poke her head in and put on the collar.


    Looking at it every year, he was a little hesitant. After a long time, he still stood there staring at the collar.


    "If you don''t want to go out to play, you can stay at home, but if you want to go out, you must wear a collar."


    Xie Hui put things in front of him and decided to give Niannian the right to choose.


    For such an old cub, the content taught to him for the first time is very important. After a good start, good habits can be formed later.


    "Aww."


    Wenwen, who had been waiting there all this time, became impatient now, ran over and bumped his brother''s **** hard with his head.


    Nian Nian, who had already reached the collar, pressed his paw on the collar in compromise.


    After Xie Hui gently helped him put them on, he put muzzles on each of them. Although there was a leash, Xie Hui still chose to hold them in his arms when he went out.


    Both cubs are monsters, much smarter than normal pets.


    Oh no, Niannian is much smarter than normal pets, and wolves are more arrogant than Erha.


    It is a rule to wear these things when going out, but when they are not in the place, Xie Hui is willing to carry them away, to maintain their dignity as monsters a little bit.


    The greening of this villa area is very good, and there is also a dedicated area for walking dogs. It is a large lawn with lush grass.


    Because there are very few people living in this villa area now, the only one who keeps a dog is Xiehui''s family, and no one is seen passing by at all along the way.


    After arriving at the place, Xie Hui and the guards confirmed that no one else was behind, and helped them untie the leash.


    Wen Wen took out all kinds of toys from his backpack, the brightly colored toy **** are not only Wen Wen''s favorite.


    Even when Nian Nian saw him take it out, he couldn''t help but gently planed the ground with his claws.


    "Niannian is a blue ball, Wenwen is green, I throw it out and you pick it up, you know?"


    Xie Hui squatted down and briefly explained the reasoning to them. After hearing their answers, he patted their heads one by one as a compliment, and then threw the things in his hands out.


    The two small **** were thrown far away, and Niannian and Wenwen also ran very fast. Xie Hui stared at their running speed, and inexplicably forgave Wenwen''s previous behavior of demolishing the house.


    Just when this thought came to my mind, I saw the erha running very fast, because it didn''t stop the car, it just fell on the lawn with its head and rolled several times.


    In the end, he got up and ran back with the ball in his mouth. When he got to Xie Hui, there was still a lot of grass on his body.


    After playing for more than half an hour, the two cubs seemed to find the game a bit boring, so Xie Hui took them to the other side of the track.


    I run in front, follow behind him every year, and Wenwen runs at the end.


    From time to time, I feel disgusted that the father and brother in front run too slowly, and want to go up and bite his brother''s tail.


    After realizing the sense of crisis, Niannian hurriedly ran faster, bit the empty Wenwen and fell, quickly got up and followed.


    The client paid great attention to physical exercise, and his physical fitness was not bad. After running such a long distance, Xie Hui didn''t feel tired at all, and he even managed to distract himself to see if the two cubs behind him were keeping up.


    At first, the two cubs were following him, but after running for two laps, they gradually became unable to run, and Xie Hui was chasing after them with a stick in his hand.


    It was found that the cub was running slowly, and before he could rest, he got hit on the buttocks first.


    He yelled out his grievances, and then he ran much faster.


    It was almost noon, Xie Hui went home with the two cubs in his arms, took a look at their listless appearance, and suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    Wenwen, who had been very energetic before, was lying on the blanket sticking out her tongue when she got home, so tired that she didn''t even want to lift her paw.

 Chapter 264： The elder brother is a wolf, and the younger brother is Ha5...

    Xie Hui brought the food in front of him, seeing Wenwen, he just raised his head slightly, walked over and raised his head with his hands.


    "Get up and continue playing."


    Xie Hui thought about it carefully, put the dinner plate on the dining table, and licked Erha''s head with his free hands.


    In fact, Erha was quite cute when he was a child, especially his pair of blue eyes, which would even be a bit handsome if they were the same.


    "Aww..."


    Wenwen, who was really tired and just wanted to lie there and eat with her eyes closed, yelled twice to express her protest after seeing her father''s actions.


    After he finished calling, Xie Hui turned around very simply, went to the kitchen and brought out Nian Nian''s as well.


    Nian Nian, who didn''t really want to be rubbed on the head, took the initiative to climb on the stool and squat down, and started eating with his paws on the plate.


    Seeing that his brother had already started to eat, Wenwen could only hold back no matter how many thoughts he had, and ran back to rest immediately after he finished eating.


    When Nian Nian finished eating and walked over, he saw the blanket that originally belonged to him, and now there was a very bold sleeping Erha lying on it.


    Moved him to the side with his paws, and found a suitable place to lie down.


    There was no need to go directly to Niannian, Xie Hui didn''t have time to turn down the temperature of the air conditioner, Erha couldn''t stand the heat, so he took the initiative to move to the cold floor and lie down.


    With the experience of bathing him yesterday, Xie Hui actually doesn''t really want to bathe him again today.


    But seeing the two cubs sleeping there were very dirty, they had no choice but to reach out and rub their brows, no, he couldn''t bear it without washing.


    Xie Hui wasn''t very tired today, so he didn''t have the idea of ??taking a nap. He went to the study and had a careful chat with the doctor who was in charge of examining them.


    Back then, when the demon masters were killing monsters, there were also some who were not good at learning and unintentionally killed many monsters who did not do evil. This is the most important reason for their deep sins.


    In order to keep these monster hunters, they found out the last chance of life, and set up special schools and teachers, and all the pet doctors were independent.


    [If you exercise too much, will it have any impact on the two cubs? ��


    Before Xie Hui, he only thought that he could help them expend all the useless energy. He hadn''t had time to think about this problem. Now that he sat down and calmed down, he realized that Wenwen is actually very small, and it would be tiring to run so far with him.


    [No, don''t worry about this, monsters are healthier than normal animals. ��


    [By the way, Mr. Xie, I just checked the two little guys in your family. When you have time, if it is convenient, you should bring them over for vaccination. ��


    Xie Hui was stunned when he saw the news. It turns out... monsters also need to be vaccinated?


    [Okay, I have something to do tomorrow, can I do it in the morning of the day after tomorrow? ��


    ��sure. ��


    After agreeing on the time for vaccination, Xie Hui opened the door of the study and walked out.


    Since there is no need to worry about the impact of too much exercise on their bodies... the good times of these two cubs are coming to an end.


    When they woke up from their nap, Xie Hui just found the shoes his mother bought for the two cubs.


    Xie recalled that when he wanted to help them put them on, the two cubs were reluctant to wear shoes at first, especially Wen Wen, and even wanted to bite the shoes with their mouths.


    Niannian is not very willing, but it is obviously unable to withstand the coercive oppression of the old father, and it is obviously a lot awkward to walk after wearing it.


    Taking the two cubs out, Xie Hui didn''t hold them this time, after all, the purpose of going out was to take them for a walk.


    The parasols specially designed for monsters are placed on their bodies, just enough to cover the whole body and block the too poisonous sunlight.


    Most of the roads in the villa area are made of cobblestones. In the summer, when the sun is shining, people wearing shoes don��t feel much, but they feel a little hot.


    I am very stubborn because I don��t want to wear shoes. At the beginning, I insisted on it, but it was really hot in the back.


    She ran up to Xie Hui and rubbed against his leg, pointing at the shoe he was holding with her paw.


    "Are you willing to listen now?"


    "Aww."


    Wearing the pattern of shoes, it is obviously much more comfortable when walking.


    Xie Hui took them on foot to buy some things, and when they came back, the two cubs had their own on their backs, and only Xie Hui had nothing.


    When they got home, Xie Hui unwrapped the things and put them in front of them. The popsicles specially made for monsters were a bit expensive, and they had melted a little on the way back, so Xie Hui put them on a plate.


    He didn''t insist on letting them go to the table to eat, and handed it directly to them.


    Wenwen lay there, closed his eyes and licked with his tongue. The first lick made his originally lazy movements straighten up in an instant.


    Although Niannian is not as exaggerated as he is, it is obvious from the speed at which he eats that he likes it.


    Xie Hui put the rest in the refrigerator, turned around and saw the two cubs staying there peacefully blowing on the air conditioner, looking too tired to do anything, so he started to make dinner in peace.


    Xie Hui was fine the next day, but felt that he needed to communicate with the two cubs in advance about the vaccination.


    "Tomorrow, we''re going to the hospital to get vaccinated, you know?"


    Xie Hui sat there, rubbing a cub''s head with one hand, without partiality at all.


    It''s a pity that one of the two cubs enjoyed it very much, and the other was a little irritable and always wanted to run to the side, so Xie Hui simply hugged both of them in his arms.


    "If you know, just call out, if you don''t behave outside, come back..."


    The threatening words were not finished, but the two cubs were subconsciously a little scared.


    Especially yesterday, even Wenwen himself didn''t expect that he was so tired that he was thrown into the water and didn''t even want to play, but just wanted to close his eyes and go to sleep.


    The weather forecast said that today was the highest temperature since the beginning of summer, so Xie Hui didn''t take them out.


    What he wanted was to waste the useless energy of the two cubs, but he didn''t want to take them out to suffer.


    Staying at home, I made a skipping rope and let the two cubs play together.


    Niannian and Wenwen, who were originally happy because they didn''t have to go out to play, felt that they could enjoy themselves at home today, but in the end they couldn''t dance anymore and decided to lie on the floor and play around.


    Xie Hui poked them lightly with his hand, and the two brothers rarely stood firmly on the same front, they just didn''t move.


    ��


    On the day of vaccination, the driver I met last time came to pick them up. Although Xie Hui brought a cage, he didn''t lock them in it when he went there.


    It can be seen from the way here last time that Niannian really dislikes being locked in a cage.


    Punishing him to spend a whole day in a corner thinking about it is worse than shutting him up in a cage for a while.


    This kind of punishment is indeed useful, but Xie Hui doesn''t like to use it when he knows he hates it.


    In the pet hospital, Dr. Li had been waiting for a while, and when he saw them coming, he went up to meet them.


    Monsters and normal animals have different physiques, so a more detailed inspection is required before vaccination.


    Niannian was a little bit resistant when being hugged, struggled hard twice, and found that it didn''t work, and then began to gradually accept the reality.


    He seems to be able to clearly realize that he is different from these ordinary pet dogs.


    When Wen Wen was hugged, she struggled twice in Dr. Li''s arms, trying to get out of the doctor''s arms and say hello to another Erha who was locked in a cage.


    Hello brother, you are here too.


    Dr. Li is the only doctor in this pet hospital who takes care of the monsters. Seeing many little monsters that are different from ordinary animals, he didn''t show much surprise.


    Knowing that they were two brothers, Dr. Li asked his two assistants to help and put them in the same room to start the examination.


    It takes a long time for a full-body examination, and when Xie Hui was standing outside waiting, he would occasionally come over to take a look.


    Wenwen needed the help of two assistants to barely cooperate with the examination, especially when drawing blood, although it was a small Erha, its struggling posture seemed to tear down the entire pet hospital.


    After finishing him, when he went to check up on Niannian, with that disobedient cub as a comparison, Niannian was particularly relieved.


    The door was not closed tightly, and the two brothers who were forced to stay together in this room could hear the conversation outside very clearly.


    Xie Hui stood in the corridor outside the door, and when he was a little bored waiting, he looked at the advertisements on the wall, which probably preached the benefits of neutering to pet owners.


    How many diseases can be prevented, and pets can be freed from estrus, making pets'' temperament more stable.


    There was a man on the other side of the corridor, who seemed to be a bit bored with sending pets over for a check-up. He noticed that Xie Hui was watching seriously, so he also walked over, and looked at it together with some curiosity.


    "Brother, you also brought your dog to check?"


    "Yep."


    That man is quite extroverted. After reading it, I feel that they are all shit-shoveling officers. If they have a common topic, they can chat while waiting. Anyway, they are both waiting now, and they are boring.


    "I seemed to see you when I was downstairs. Those two dogs in your family don''t look very old, do they?"


    "One is more than one year old, and the other is almost full moon."


    "It''s really not that big, isn''t it a bit early for you to see this now?"


    When Xie Hui heard this, he was a little surprised and turned to look at him.


    What''s a little early?


    "I didn''t mean to say that neutering pets is bad. I agree with neutering pets, but your two seem to be a little small. It''s not appropriate to do neutering at this time."


    "It''s better to come over and click when they are a little older."


    Dr. Li had just finished the examination at this time, and Wen Wen, who was very good at pretending to be dead and pretending to be in pain, was pushed out by the bed, and even brought his brother to enjoy the blessings with him.


    He was lying there with a quilt covering his body. It didn''t look like he had an examination, but more like an operation.


    But when he got to the door, he heard someone tell his father about Kacha. Nian Nian, who was so weak that his paws were trembling just now, crawled up instantly.


    "Wow!"

 Chapter 265： The elder brother is a wolf, and the younger brother is Ha6...

    The elder brother was very enthusiastic, and seeing that his dog hadn''t come out yet, he wanted to drag Xie back and chat for a while.


    "When they''re older, they won''t be like this after they''ve been sterilized."


    Xie Hui stared at Nian Nian, who was obviously a wolf cub but was scared to learn how to bark, with a smile in his eyes, and nodded as if thinking seriously.


    "Really? The two of my family have been tearing down the house all day long."


    "Huh? Will such a young Erha tear down the house?"


    The elder brother was a little shocked, he stared at the two cubs lying there, they were obviously quite obedient.


    Niannian reacted very quickly. As soon as he heard the word "demolish the house", he put his claws on his younger brother''s head and pulled him forward vigorously.


    In front of Dr. Li who had examined him before and his father, he patted Wenwen again with his paw.


    Wenwen, who doesn''t even understand what sterilization means, rubs her head against her brother when her brother paws at her, trying to get up and jump towards him to play together.


    Nian Nian kicked him away with one paw, shook his hair and moved aside, so he didn''t want to stay with this idiot.


    Do you understand that you will be snapped when you tear down a house?


    Brother Kacha doesn''t matter if he doesn''t click him, and if he finds an opportunity, he must kill him twice.


    Wenwen didn''t realize that his brother wanted to draw a clear line with him, so a little husky persevered and rushed over to play with him.


    "This big pup of yours is not very pure. It looks like a wolf. This kind of pups like it, please click early to prevent him from dragging the family back."


    The eldest brother stared at Niannian for a long time, the more he watched, the more he liked it.


    Even though the cub looks small now, he can already predict how handsome he will be when he grows up.


    Duan Duan was sitting there, wanting to tell his father that he was a good Nian Nian, but at this moment, as if all his strength had been removed, he was lying there, covering his head with his paws in pain.


    Wenwen, who found the opportunity, threw herself on the back of her big brother, and called Nian Nian.


    "Aw!"


    After holding back Xie Hui for a long time, I couldn''t help but laugh now.


    "Cough, I see, thank you, brother."


    "No, no, no, please leave a call, we will go together next time there is a pet party. If you don''t have a card, when you want to give your dog a click, send me a message. I have a VIP card, and the neutering can be done seven times." fold."


    After bidding farewell to the especially warm-hearted elder brother, Dr. Li pushed the two cubs to another room.


    After closing the door, the assistant took out the vaccine for monsters from the storage room. Dr. Li held Wen Wen''s paw, trying to check where it would be more appropriate to inoculate.


    Wenwen thought that he was going to shake hands with her, and after her paw was grabbed, she hurriedly passed the other paw up, with a full posture, which made Dr. Li stunned.


    "Mr. Xie, monsters are different from normal pets. Under normal circumstances, we don''t recommend neutering them."


    Nian Nian, who was lying there with nothing to love, quietly pricked up his ears when he heard this.


    After Xie Hui noticed this, he coughed to hide his smile, and said:


    "If sterilization is good for them, it seems that it is not impossible."


    "Woo..."


    Nian Nian let out a cry of grievance, and the very loyal Erha hurriedly got up to take a look.


    "Look, this child in your family doesn''t look like he really wants to be sterilized."


    Dr. Li has the files of all the pets here. Seeing that Nian Nian is obviously a wolf demon, but he was wronged like this, and tried hard to persuade Xie Hui.


    "Hey, if he doesn''t want to, forget it, let''s see the follow-up performance."


    After the vaccination, I have to go to Dr. Li''s office to get two things, a nutritional cream specially made for monsters.


    Xie Hui held the two cubs in his arms, it was rare for Niannian today not to fight with Wenwen, An An lay there peacefully, resting his chin on his father''s arm, he was not good.


    Dr. Li pushed the door open just now, and the cat lying on the desk barked fiercely at him.


    "Meow!"


    Wen Wen was so frightened by the sudden sound that he almost fell off, Xie Hui rubbed his head soothingly.


    "I''m sorry, this cat...is my own."


    To receive the nutritional cream, you need to check the information registration. Dr. Li explained to Xie Hui while typing on the keyboard.


    At the beginning, this puppet cat was raised by a woman, and it was brought here for neutering when it was old. At that time, because of infection problems in the pet hospital, he was temporarily dragged there.


    This cat is very vengeful, and just after recovering from the operation, it has to run over by itself every day, sit at the entrance of the pet hospital and meow and scold him, rain or shine.


    After a while, its shit-shoveling officer wanted to leave the city for work reasons, and the puppet refused to leave with its owner, insisting on staying here to scold Dr. Li.


    The owner gave Dr. Li a sum of money and gave him the cat.


    After Xie Hui finished listening, he subconsciously looked down at Niannian in his arms, and said in a low voice:


    "Um?"


    Nian Nian struggled away from the original good-behaved posture, standing on her father''s arm with her hind legs, one of her front paws rested on her father''s shoulder, and the other paw pushed her father''s head to the other side.


    In this posture, Xie Hui was able to see the innocent pattern on his face.


    "Oh?"


    After receiving the nutrient cream and going out, the scorching sun shone on the asphalt road, Xie Hui quickly got into the car.


    After returning home, I took out the popsicles I bought yesterday from the refrigerator, and when I ate them, I did not forget to share one with each of the two cubs.


    Xie Hui was lying on the sofa, with a cub sitting on one leg. Wenwen, who finished eating first, ran to his father''s shoulder with a popsicle stick in his mouth, put the stick down, and turned his head to please his father. rubbed.


    "Aww."


    "No, no more, I can''t eat too much, what should I do if I have a stomachache?"


    Xie Hui casually pushed him aside, and Wenwen fell directly on the soft sofa, humming twice.


    There was a lesson once, when Nian Nian, who had a good memory, quickly ate his own root when his younger brother fell down.


    "What''s for lunch?"


    Xie Hui has to do everything by himself, and occasionally struggles with what to eat.


    The word ''eat'' awakened Wenwen, and the cub lying there sulking without eating the second popsicle, now ran towards his father with small joyful steps.


    "Aww, aww."


    "Huh? Eat dog meat?"


    Xie Hui picked him up and tried to bite its claws, but Wenwen screamed heart-piercingly before it touched it.


    "Aww!"


    After teasing the cub, Xie Hui stood up and went to the kitchen to see what ingredients were left in the refrigerator.


    When he was cooking today, he accidentally didn''t hear the noise outside, because it was tiring to take them out on a hot day, so Xie Hui didn''t go out to see, just wanted to make lunch quickly.


    They are obviously a family, but Xie Hui had to prepare three completely different dishes when preparing lunch, and put all three plates on the dining table.


    In order to take care of the personal habits of the year, the client put the food on the ground every time.


    But Xie Hui wanted to teach them to eat at the table. If the two cubs were always like this, then he would respect the habits of the two cubs.


    But you have to wait until you are five years old to become a human being. To avoid waiting until then to make corrections, it is better to teach them now.


    When she turned around to ask them to come over for dinner, Wenwen held a pair of bitten slippers in her mouth and put them in front of Xie Hui.


    After putting it down, he turned his head and took the other slipper that was bitten by himself, and raised his head proudly, as if waiting for his father''s praise.


    Seeing that his father still ignored him, he pointed at his brother lying there with his paw.


    Based on guesswork, Xie Hui felt that Wen Wen wanted to praise him for being great.


    Not only did he remove the slipper that he should have bitten, but he also helped his brother bite the one that should have been bitten.


    Xie Hui knelt down, rubbed Wenwen''s head very gently, and praised Wenwen with gritted teeth:


    "Good job, I will take you to be sterilized in another year."


    "Aww~"


    Wenwen, who was so happy that she shook her head, climbed onto the stool along the small stairs, holding the dining table with her front paws.


    "Niannian, come over for dinner."


    Xie Hui greeted him, and Wenwen waited for his brother to be hugged before moving his mouth.


    The lunch is a bit simple, but fortunately, there are many. Usually there is only one bowl of Wenwen, but today I have three bowls.


    When Dr. Li sent them away, he told them that after the vaccination, the two cubs would be more or less unwell, and they would probably be fine after sleeping at night until tomorrow.


    Today, we need to give them more food and water, preferably full-fledged ones.


    After lunch, Xie Hui tidied up the kitchen, put the dishes and pots into the dishwasher, and then made biscuits for the two cubs.


    Wenwen was very happy at the beginning, but after the end, he was so full that he felt that he couldn''t even walk steadily, so he could only lie there when he saw his father bring over a glass of juice.


    Pain shook his head, struggling to push the juice out with his paws.


    "Aww..."


    "Huh? Do you want another drink after drinking?"


    Sitting there every year, he took the initiative to finish the juice, took his already bulging stomach, ran to the usual resting place, and covered himself with another small blanket.


    One is still here trying to reason with Xie Hui with words that he can''t understand at all, and the other has skillfully used the method of pretending to sleep to avoid the next feeding.


    Wen Wen didn''t get rid of this glass of juice after groaning for a long time, and finally drank all of it aggrieved.


    I was too lazy to get a small quilt, so I just wobbled and ran over to rub my brother''s.


    Lie down next to my brother, and use my paws to pull a bit of the quilt over, meaning to cover it.


    Xie Hui cleaned their tableware, and when he walked over to have a look, the two cubs were sleeping on their backs, and the movements of their four paws were roughly the same.


    Squatting down beside them, he stretched out his hand and gently pressed their stomachs.


    "Well, it should just be full."


    When Nian Nian heard this, his tail wagged.


    "Huh? It''s just that I haven''t eaten enough yet, let''s feed again..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Wenwen got up by herself first, and started yelling at her father very angrily.


    "Aw! Aww!"

 Chapter 266： The elder brother is a wolf, and the younger brother is Ha 7...

    Before every meal, he was very dissatisfied with the plate in his mouth, and felt that he was not full. Now he feels that he is simply the most wronged husky in the world!


    "Okay, this one is full too."


    Xie Hui''s light words made Wenwen, who was screaming in anger just now, calm down in an instant, lying on her stomach to rest with her brother.


    Two days later, the treadmill that Xie Hui bought online arrived. When the worker installed it in the gym, he saw the corners of the lips of the two cubs who didn''t realize the danger at all and wanted to come to join in the fun.


    Hopefully after a week they will be as happy as they are now.


    Going out in the summer, these two cubs don''t have to be afraid to wear shoes, but Xie Hui is a little bit unbearable in the sun. After thinking about it, it is most suitable to get a treadmill at home.


    Every morning, Xie Hui took the two cubs to the supermarket for shopping and bought some fresh vegetables.


    They can walk 5,000 steps, and the two cubs are still small, and their four paws can''t run as fast as their father.


    After waking up from a nap, take them to the air-conditioned gym, turn on the treadmill, and let them run obediently on it.


    If Nian Nian doesn''t run well, Xie Hui will hit his ass.


    For the very proud wolf cub, this was more unbearable than exhaustion, no matter how tired he was, he forced himself to run until he heard the soft sound of completing the task.


    As a wolf cub, how could he be beaten on the noble wolf''s **** so easily.


    Wenwen on the other side is easier to deal with. Xie Hui bought a crocodile doll that can open its mouth.


    Erha, who fell off the treadmill, was about to be bitten by a crocodile. Every time, Wen Wen could be scared to scream, and then he obediently completed the exercise task.


    The summer nights were a bit stuffy, but after a rain in the afternoon, the air was much fresher after the rain.


    Xie Hui took out the frozen watermelon from the refrigerator, cut it open and put it on the table, and found a toy.


    With a big mouth, one tooth can be pressed down at a time, and it can be bitten down randomly.


    Explained the rules of the game to the two cubs, the one who was bitten had nothing to eat, and the other two who were not bitten could eat a slice.


    "Aww~"


    "Aww~"


    There is still a little childishness in the cry of the two cubs, facing a new toy, there is an endless desire to explore.


    Xie Hui pressed one down first, and then Niannian also pressed one with his paw, but there was no response.


    After Wenwen pressed down lightly, she was sure that the toy had no intention of biting herself, she breathed a sigh of relief and retracted her claws.


    Surprisingly, when it was the third round, Xie Hui just pressed down, and the toy''s mouth was bitten off.


    Xie Hui didn''t think anything of it yet, Erha was already scared and started barking. He barked for a long time, and didn''t stop until his father delivered the watermelon to him.


    Taking care that the two cubs are still young, Xie Hui cut the watermelon into a small size, just a few bites into it.


    Many things that normal Erha and normal wolves can''t eat, there is no such restriction for monsters, and monsters'' preferences are closer to humans.


    The one who was bitten in the second round was Niannian, Wenwen who would scream every time someone was bitten stupidly, and in the end the paw was not bitten even once.


    After eating half of the watermelon, he happily returned to his brother''s nest wagging his own tail. Nian Nian also seemed a little sleepy.


    Xie Hui stood where he was, staring at their backs as they walked back.


    Although this summer was a bit sweltering, Xie Hui felt that when they grew up, this would definitely be a very beautiful existence in his memory.


    Obviously the villa is huge, and the two cubs have their own completely independent rooms.


    But every time she returned to her own nest every year, Wenwen forced herself to squeeze into her brother''s nest.


    If one day happened to meet my brother and he was in a bad mood, he would be kicked out after being beaten up, and returned to his room in a dejected manner with his tail between his legs.


    The next day I started not to have a long memory again, so I continued to be good friends.


    Xie Hui felt that the two cubs got along pretty well, and the reason why they turned into that tit-for-tat look in the original plot should be that the client didn''t adjust well.


    Although Nian Nian seems to dislike Wen Wen on the surface, but with Nian Nian''s temper, it is already a rare thing to be able to accept someone stealing half of his nest.


    Not to mention Wen Wen, he was taken over when he was still young, unlike Nian Nian who knew clearly that they were not blood brothers, in Wen Wen''s heart, this small but already somewhat majestic wolf cub is His dear brother!


    Because of their brother status, Wen Wen didn''t even bother to look in the mirror every day, just staring at his brother and it was over.


    The summer is over quickly, the autumn wind blows the leaves yellow, and the coolness seems to be saying goodbye to them in the sweltering summer.


    In the sweltering weather, Xie Hui occasionally had to worry about whether Wen Wen would suffer from heat stroke, but this worry disappeared after the weather cooled down.


    The leaves in the yard fell, and Xie Hui didn''t bother to clean them up, and the orange-yellow was spread all over the ground, with a strong sense of autumn.


    As long as Xie Hui didn''t keep an eye on these two cubs, they must be playing tricks.


    Wenwen, who is very energetic, used her claws to put the leaves together and turned them into a soft mat.


    Taking two steps back, a run-up and a lunge, just landed firmly on it.


    After playing it once, I thought it was a good thing, so I called my brother over.


    There are many examples that show that if two lively and introverted children are brought together, the probability of the active child being brought to be quiet is almost zero.


    At the beginning, I really didn''t demolish the house every year, and I even felt a little bit bored and childish about it.


    But since getting along with Wenwen for a month, every time Wenwen quietly wants to tear down something, she will find someone like him to compete with him who can tear it down faster.


    When Xie Hui came back after finishing dinner, the two cubs rushed over when they heard the sound of dinner being served as soon as they brought the plate to the dining table.


    Sitting in its own exclusive position, each cub still has some leaves on its body.


    Xie Hui arranged the meals, walked over to help them take the leaves off, saw that Nian Nian and Wen Wen were too guilty to look at him, coughed and said:


    "Come and prepare, it takes half an hour after eating."


    "Aww."


    "Aww~"


    When they played wildly in the afternoon, the two cubs had already realized that they would be punished, so it was not surprising to hear this now.


    From being angry to rage at the beginning, Xie Hui has gradually gotten used to it. When he was cleaning up the dishes and the kitchen, the two cubs were very conscious and walked to the glass door of the kitchen.


    With two front paws resting on the glass door, he obediently faced the wall and thought about his mistakes.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "Aww."


    Niannian agreed quickly, but Wenwen was a little hesitant. He didn''t seem to feel that he was wrong.


    Before he had time to defend himself, he saw his brother''s eyes and quickly nodded obediently.


    "Aww~"


    Yes, he knew it was wrong QAQ.


    Xie Hui was just asking a routine question. As soon as the alarm clock rang, he just recognized the cub with a very good attitude, and quickly stood up straight and shook his hair.


    The two ears are pricked up high, just looking at this appearance is quite handsome.


    "Let''s go and take a shower."


    "Aww~"


    Niannian doesn''t resist taking a bath. He usually likes to be clean except when he plays wildly with his younger brother. Every time he eats ice cream, he has to go over to let his father wipe his mouth.


    Wenwen likes to play with water very much, and every time after taking a bath, she still wants to go down and roll around.


    This originally quiet villa area has gradually moved a lot of people. When Xie Hui took the two cubs out for a walk, he occasionally ran into neighbors.


    In the square dedicated to walking dogs, when they were asked to go out for a run by themselves, they walked along the outermost side of the square every year, and Wen Wen went to the side of an old man.


    The old man also came to walk his dog. The dog was playing on many amusement facilities in the square. He sat there and opened the short video software.


    Wenwen, who was bored at first and didn''t know where to go, heard the voice from the old man''s mobile phone, walked over and leaned on the old man''s body with his front paws, poking his head and wanting to have a look.


    The old man is not afraid of dogs. After finding out that it was a young husky, he put his mobile phone a little shorter.


    When Xie Hui turned around and didn''t find his youngest son, he saw that he was watching with the old man fascinated, and hurried over to say sorry to the old man.


    "It''s okay, this one of yours looks very clever."


    Xie Hui smiled and nodded politely at the old man, not quite clever, but too clever.


    Wen Wen, who was taken away, took aim at a dog''s slide, and climbed up by herself, Xie Hui continued below.


    Nian Nian, who walked around twice, came back and was also behind his younger brother. Tired of sliding down the slide, he went on the seesaw next to him.


    Originally, Niannian was so much bigger, so it should be heavier, but Wenwen is too edible for every meal, and the weight of two is just right for playing.


    When the sun went down and it was time to go home, Xie Hui didn''t bother to hug these two dirty cubs.


    Wen Wen, who was exhausted from playing and couldn''t move, lay there and turned herself into a Erha pancake.


    No matter how much Dad procrastinated, he was very firm and would never move half a step!


    Xie Hui didn''t really want to get used to his stinky problem, so he waited patiently, and still felt that he couldn''t stand it every year, so he carried his younger brother on his back.


    Erha, who didn''t want to walk, was so moved by his brother''s action, and just yelled gratefully, and was thrown down by Niannian.


    Xie Hui inexplicably saw a bit of dislike in his elder son''s eyes, glanced at Erha, who was plump on the ground, sighed helplessly, and reached out to hug him.


    If you want to hug them, just two together. When walking back, the setting sun stretched their shadows very long, and the sound of the wind made Wenwen, who was tired, squint her eyes and wanted to sleep for a while.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, his head was pawed by his brother, and when he opened his eyes, he yelled at his brother aggrievedly.


    Regarding the private fights between the two brothers, Xie Hui always turned a blind eye. Whoever felt hurt by the beating would beat them back, anyway, he never intervened.


    After arriving home, the two cubs crawled onto the carpet to play games, rolled around and turned into round balls, touching each other from time to time.


    For the one that hurt from the touch, the ball immediately showed its claws, and it ruthlessly pounced on his brother.


    "Aw!"

 Chapter 267： The elder brother is a wolf, and the younger brother is Ha 8...

    "It''s time to sleep, the one that will return to the nest later will eat boiled vegetables tomorrow morning."


    Just as Xie Hui finished speaking, Wen Wen''s four short legs were running so fast that he could almost leave an afterimage, and he flew into his brother''s nest with a single swoop.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for his father threatening him with a beating every time, Wenwen would have to sneak into his father''s bed and sleep for two days. .


    "Well, reward a vegetable meal tomorrow every year."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Hui quickly turned around and left without giving them a chance to react.


    The weather is getting colder, the first snow falls, and Niannian still doesn''t feel anything, but Wenwen wants to sleep outside with his brother''s nest all day long.


    Rolling around in the snow and having fun, until the end was covered with snowflakes, he was completely rejected by his brother.


    In fact, at the beginning, Xie Hui didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. After all, he always felt that Erha liked snow by nature.


    Until one day, a certain stupid dog fell into the pit.


    There was an extra hole in the backyard at some point, and Wenwen fell in it and couldn''t get out for a long time.


    He could only yell helplessly there, and finally Nian Nian, who was sleeping next to the air conditioner, heard the sound, went out to have a look and called Xie back.


    Wenwen, who was carried out, was placed on the ground just now and made him shake the snow on his body. His feet slipped and fell into another pit. He lay helplessly at the bottom of the pit, waving his paws, and yelled at his father.


    "Aww~"


    At this moment, Xie Hui really had the urge to leave him alone, as long as this broken cub, whoever loves it, whoever wants to take it away.


    There was some water in the second pit, and with the sludge, it was very dirty at first glance.


    Taking a deep breath to suppress his anger, he hugged him out again, this time without putting him down again, and carried him directly into the house.


    The heat from the air conditioner in the room quickly melted the snowflakes on the tattoos. The once handsome Erha now looked dirtier than a stray dog.


    Picking up the cup and wanting to drink, Xie Hui felt that Wen Wen''s eyes were on him all the time, and he had a very bad premonition inexplicably.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Wenwen rushed towards him with a short run-up.


    Xie thought about it a lot in a short period of time. If he hadn''t caught the cub, Wenwen would have fallen directly on the uncarpeted floor.


    Bite the bullet to catch such a dirty pup, and plan to take a bath for him before preparing dinner.


    Because his father carried him out of the hole he dug today, Wenwen''s affection for his father is overwhelming.


    After taking a bath, I didn''t miss the hot water, so I flapped my paws twice trying to get out.


    Xie Hui put him on the hair-blowing table, turned on the hair dryer and aimed at his wet hair.


    Before thinking that it was a husky after all, Xie Hui didn''t want to suppress his nature, but after today''s incident, he felt that he should be more or less careful.


    No matter where the two cubs just want to go out to play, he has to stare at the side, otherwise he would not know that there will be more holes in the yard for no reason.


    Wenwen himself has a rather anxious personality, so he lay there and handed his paw over. After about five minutes, he thought that he should be blowing almost, and ignored his father''s big palm, and rushed towards his father.


    The two hind paws are jumping, the front paws rest on Dad''s shoulders, and the wet head rubs against the side of Dad''s neck, lively and active.


    I just took a shower, and my body still smells of shower gel. If it wasn''t because I didn''t dry it, Xie Hui himself would be more than happy to rub it.


    "After drying the hair, let''s continue to make trouble, okay?"


    Wen Wen shook his head, he felt that his fur was so short, it should have been blown dry by now.


    But under his father''s gaze, he still obediently lay down and nodded.


    "Aww~"


    Niannian, who stays in the house all day and blows the air conditioner, is not dirty. When his father bathes his younger brother, he has already returned to the nest sensibly.


    My younger brother loves to play wild in winter, but he learned from his father to keep warm. Every night when he goes to bed, he has to wrap himself tightly with a quilt.


    I adjusted a comfortable sleeping position, and just as I was about to sleep, the door was pushed open from the outside, allowing light to come in.


    Immediately afterwards, a clean and fragrant Erha came towards him wagging its tail.


    In the next second, Niannian took a lot of thought to ensure that the bed would not get into the wind, and a cub was squeezed in just like that. He gritted his teeth angrily, and really wanted to hit this little brother.


    When Wenwen pushed open the door just now, she saw that the side next to her brother was empty, and felt that she had come by a very coincidental time.


    Look, his brother is just waiting for him to come, even leaving a place for him to lie down.


    After lying down, Wenwen imitated her father and patted her brother''s head with her paw.


    "Aww."


    After finishing everything, Xie came back, feeling that Niannian already wanted to beat the dog with his paw, and helped them both adjust the quilt.


    "Good night, remember to get up early tomorrow to pack things, and we will go back to grandma''s house in the afternoon."


    "Aww."


    "Aww~"


    Wenwen is very clingy and loves to join in the fun, except for two.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he strictly stopped Wen Wen from crawling on his bed the first time, maybe... this cub would still want to sleep all night.


    In his own room, many of them are brand new and unused, and many things in the room are so dilapidated every year.


    The client''s mother said on the phone that if he dared to take the two cubs back, he would drive the three of them out together.


    Last year, the client was rather stubborn, so he really didn''t go home for the New Year.


    Some time ago, the old man still called and asked him awkwardly when he would go back.


    After agreeing on a time to go back, Xie Hui planned to drive back to his hometown. After all, these two were not ordinary pets. It would be inconvenient to check them in, and he was also worried.


    Driving was indeed tiring, but he took a driver with him.


    The next morning, when Xie Hui was picking up his things after eating.


    Both Niannian and Wenwen put some of their favorite toys into the suitcase, and You carefully packed the suitcase according to what their father said.


    In order to reward them at noon, Xie Hui cooked them a very sumptuous meal, and prepared a lot of snacks after the meal.


    After all, they probably won''t arrive until after eight o''clock in the evening. The two cubs who usually have dinner at seven thirty, have to eat something if they are hungry on the road.


    When putting the dried meat into the bag, Wenwen rubbed against her father''s leg vigorously, wanting to take a bite first.


    After Xie Hui handed him one, he continued rubbing the jerky in his mouth like this, until he also came out with a second piece, and gave one of them to his brother.


    Compared with those cubs who were very worry-free before, it was the first time that Xie Hui realized what a difficult cub looked like.


    It is really naughty to say that he is naughty, but if he has made mistakes, he is not at the level of making mistakes at all, but he is really naughty enough to cause headaches.


    He could sense people''s emotions, and found that Xie Hui had reached the limit of his patience, so he obediently came over with his head drooping, and even knew to hide behind his brother when he was beaten.


    In the beginning, Nian Nian impatiently pushed him out, fearing that he would also be implicated, but now the two brothers have started to protect each other.


    As if he had guessed that his father would not beat up a cub who did not make a mistake, Nian Nian held his younger brother behind him with extra rigidity.


    At the beginning of the afternoon, the driver was driving. Xie Hui sat in the back and took care of the two cubs. He took out the tablet and called up a game of Xiaoxiaole. Each of the two cubs stretched out a paw to play once.


    Every time, Wenwen''s head is not very good, which makes this round fail.


    In the first few rounds he lost, Wenwen was more or less unconvinced, especially when his brother beat him up.


    After losing more times, he gradually began to consciously find a position and let his brother take a pat and continue to the next one.


    Xie Hui was worried that the driver would drive too long and it would be unsafe, so when they arrived at a service area, the two changed places.


    In front of their father, the two cubs didn''t dare to make mistakes, even if they were really greedy for snacks, they just approached them in a coquettish way.


    When the driver was sitting in the back row, he suddenly felt his sleeves being pulled. He subconsciously turned his head and met the clean eyes of the two cubs.


    Wenwen pointed at the bag containing the snacks with her paw. The driver had seen Mr. Xie feeding the two cubs before, so he opened the two bags and handed them to them without thinking too much.


    After Xie Hui heard the voice from behind, through the rearview mirror, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he didn''t intend to stop him.


    Most of the cubs eat less and more meals. Xie Hui usually prepares some snacks for them in the afternoon. They were fed less before because they were afraid that when they were driving, the driver would be behind and the two brothers would make trouble.


    When I got off the expressway just now, Xie Hui received a call and found a place where I could park temporarily.


    "Hello, Mom?"


    "Where are you?"


    "Get off the expressway. Seeing that there is some traffic jam ahead, it will take a while to get there."


    "Okay, then, that wolf and husky, what do they like to eat? I''ll let the nanny prepare it in advance, don''t wait to come and go to my vegetable field."


    The client''s mother started from scratch with her husband. When her husband was still a monster catcher, she took care of the family and the outside world. The relationship has been very good for so many years.


    Originally bought a very grand villa, others planted all kinds of precious flowers in it, only father Xie turned the large yard into a vegetable garden according to his wife''s request.


    "Mom, you just need to prepare more meat, don''t add too much salt and pepper."


    "Just them, do you want to eat candy, snacks, etc., while it''s still early, I''ll ask your dad to go out and buy some."


    "No need for this, they are still too young to eat those things."


    Hiding behind all the time, Wenwen poked out Erha''s head to eavesdrop. He was a little unhappy when his father said no. Whoever said no, Ha didn''t even open his mouth!


    After Xie Hui hung up the phone, he pushed Erha''s head back casually.


    "Put away your messy thoughts, or you will eat vegetables every day."


    "Woo..."

 Chapter 268： The elder brother is a wolf, and the younger brother is Ha 9...

    The driver is from here, and he went back to his hometown with the boss.


    He parked the car at the door, and the two old men who had been waiting there hurried up to greet him.


    Wenwen can vaguely realize that in the next period of time, the two old people in front of him are more important than his father.


    So as soon as the car door opened, I couldn''t wait to jump down, stepped on the dirty dirt with my paws, and started wandering around grandma.


    Grandma Xie is not quite able to accept it yet. The grandson she had been looking forward to before suddenly turned into a puppy, even though she knew it was a monster.


    But seeing Wenwen jumping so vigorously, she couldn''t bear to let him down, so she squatted down and rubbed his head.


    Because of this action, Wenwen seemed to be encouraged, and she worked harder, making Grandma Xie smile.


    The driver helped to lift the suitcase down, and he was very enthusiastic just now, surrounded by grandma''s pattern, and hurriedly greeted his own suitcase.


    Following behind the driver, he went straight into the house, making sure he put his suitcase where he could see it.


    Xie Hui knew the old lady''s heart knot. After all, the old lady was just an ordinary person, and it took time to slowly accept it, so he didn''t let her greet her every year.


    After entering the house and asking the driver to go home, Grandpa Xie brought out the hot jerky that the nanny had prepared in advance.


    The aroma quickly floated over, and it was still steaming.


    Although Wen Wenzui didn''t stop in the second half of the drive, it didn''t affect him at all to eat a few more pieces of jerky now.


    On the first day back home, Grandma Xie couldn''t calmly accept the addition of two monster grandchildren, but she was already trying her best to convince herself.


    After all, she really didn''t want her son to come back for such a long time because of this.


    Niannian is not a character who likes to please others. For him, not resisting others'' closeness to him is already the biggest concession.


    Wenwen gave everything for jerky, helping grandma every day, following at grandma''s feet, wagging her little tail to help, and soon coaxed grandma into kissing her grandson.


    Probably because she knew they would turn into human beings after the age of five, Grandma Xie liked them more and more after the initial grudge disappeared.


    Grandpa Xie prefers Nian Nian with a stable personality, and when he goes out to meet his old friends occasionally, he will take Nian Nian with him.


    He was not stingy to introduce to them that this is his grandson. Although he is young every year, Grandpa Xie doesn''t think he doesn''t know anything.


    Many people knew that the Xie family used to be in the business of catching demon masters, so it wasn''t too surprising. When they saw Nian Nian, they would praise him again as a good boy.


    Although when he was at home before, he was taken by Wen Wen to demolish the house all day every year.


    But now after arriving in a strange place, my younger brother started to cling to grandma again, and his personality returned to his previous indifference.


    During Chinese New Year, Grandpa Xie likes to go back to his hometown and visit old friends whom he hasn��t seen for a long time.


    On the contrary, Xie Hui became the only one in this family who had nothing to do. Both old people had new grandsons.


    Grandma Xie liked knitting sweaters and shoes very much before, but now, after returning to her hometown, she brings wool and Wenwen with her every day, and goes to sit with her former good friends, knitting sweaters and chatting.


    Every time Wenwen lay peacefully on grandma''s lap, basking in the warm sun, and occasionally fell asleep when it was too comfortable. The group of friends and Grandma Xie listened to Wenwen''s snoring and chatted together.


    In front of Xie Hui, this cub really wanted to tear down the whole house.


    But after being in front of grandma, he looked more docile and well-behaved than a golden retriever, and soon there was no grudge left in grandma''s heart.


    I even started to convince other people that when the child was the most difficult to take care of, it became a puppy, and it was more worry-free, and it could run with one hand.


    I don''t know how to cry, I can''t take it well, just feed me some jerky and obediently come over to help.


    Every time Grandma Xie said this to others, Wenwen would nod her head solemnly beside her.


    Yes, yes, it is like this, how can those human cubs be as cute as him!


    Originally, those people were just following Grandma Xie''s words. After all, Grandma Xie knew how uncomfortable her son had adopted two cubs of this breed. These people could also see clearly.


    It can be seen that Wenwen is sitting there, with two paws on Grandma Xie''s lap, nodding from time to time, as if he understands and agrees, inexplicably really agrees with Grandma Xie''s statement.


    Look...it''s really cute.


    "When a child is this old, he can''t live without people, and he can''t understand people''s words. Think about it, there is no difference."


    "Aww~"


    Xie Hui still remembered that in the client''s memory, every year when he came back, his mother would knit some sweaters or gloves for him.


    I came back for about half a month this year, and first weaved gloves for Wenwen.


    Then Wenwen wove a turban like those old ladies in their village, covering the head is said to be good for the wind without headache.


    The cub who is very picky with his father is allowed to wear a headscarf that is not very good-looking, and even wants to show off in front of his brother, wearing a headscarf and running beside grandma, and he can tell at a glance that it is the cub brought by grandma.


    The weather here is warmer, and it has snowed before, but there is no snow on the ground, and the sun occasionally comes out.


    When Grandma Xie started preparing the food for the Chinese New Year, she didn''t have the energy to play with Wenwen anymore, and his true face of tearing down the house was finally revealed.


    Today, I went to eat a cabbage in the vegetable garden that Grandma Xie worked so hard to plant. After I finished eating, I knew that I couldn''t waste it, so I brought the vegetables back with my brother.


    Tomorrow, I will go to Second Grandma''s vegetable garden and pull out a radish, pick a good-looking one and bring it home.


    Wenwen was particularly clever in avoiding being beaten, and went to find grandma every time she brought it back.


    Put the vegetables in front of grandma, and yell for a while, let grandma understand what he means.


    "Huh? It''s for grandma again? Grandma doesn''t like these things."


    Originally, Grandma Xie wanted to say a few words about him, but Wen Wen said so earnestly that she brought it back to her. Not only was she reluctant to say it, but she even refused to let Xie return to scold him.


    "How old is he? If a child is still drinking milk, isn''t it common to make mistakes?"


    "The first time you make a mistake, teach him first."


    Before Xie could reply, he saw Wenwen hiding in grandma''s arms, grinning at him and sticking out his tongue, and he smiled angrily.


    "That''s right, Mom, he''s still a child. I heard from Dr. Li that he must eat more vegetables, and he will be healthier."


    "Look at the dishes he brought back, you don''t like them very much, why don''t you get them for Wenwen to eat at night?"


    If Xie Hui said that this was Wenwen''s punishment for harming the vegetable garden, then Grandma Xie would definitely disagree.


    But when the old man heard that it was good for his health, he agreed without even thinking about it.


    "Okay, let the nanny do it tonight, Wenwen eat more vegetables to grow taller."


    Wen Wen was sitting there with her tail drooping. The whole cub was not very happy. Even the ears that were pricked up were drooped down now, and she hummed aggrievedly at her grandma.


    "Be obedient, we are good for our health."


    Grandma comforted Wenwen patiently. This gentle attitude made Wenwen know that she could not escape the vegetable attack, so she could only rub her head against her.


    "How about adding two more pieces of meat to eat with you at night?"


    "Aww~"


    The cub who was wronged and lying there just now quickly revived with full blood, shook his hair and quickly acted like a baby to grandma.


    Xie Hui doesn''t care what the cub wants to add, anyway, vegetables must be eaten.


    Grandma thought that vegetables were good for her health, so she arranged for Niannian. The wolf cub who was forced to eat vegetables after a walk outside looked at her stupid brother so fiercely that she almost wanted to fight him.


    Xie Hui looked at the two cubs wearing pain masks eating vegetables, thinking that this time they would be more or less safe.


    In his hometown, Wenwen seems to have a talisman, and there are people protecting him when he does anything wrong, so he can''t take it seriously, it''s almost Chinese New Year, and he doesn''t want to make the old lady unhappy.


    After all, since the end of the catastrophe, the client has suffered backlash, and his personality has changed a lot. Because of a word from his parents, he has never had any contact with him again.


    Even if the client didn''t ask for it, Xie Hui would help to make up for it a little bit more.


    Early the next morning, I got up early and learned the pattern of a rooster crowing in the yard.


    Taking advantage of the day before dawn, and because he himself was not afraid of the cold, he sneaked out of a hole.


    Xie Hui just woke up when he heard his mother say that Wen Wen was gone.


    "I heard him calling out there early in the morning. Is something wrong? If I knew it was when he was calling, I would have gotten up to take a look."


    The old lady was so anxious that she reached out and wiped away her tears.


    At the beginning, she really disliked a puppy grandson, she simply couldn''t accept it, but after getting along for a while, she really treated the angry and energetic puppy as a child.


    How old is the child, if something really happens...


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll check the location."


    Xie Hui had already made preparations before, and there was also a miniature locator hidden in the bell worn around Nian Nian''s neck.


    Turn on the phone and see that it is running in this direction.


    "Mom, nothing happened. I''ll be back soon."


    Hearing this, the old lady sat down on the chair in peace.


    After resting for a while, he checked the fence in the yard, wanting to see where Wenwen ran out from before.


    After checking around, the hole was not found, but a knock on the door was heard.


    Xie Hui walked over and opened the door. A husky, which was not as long as his lower arm, was biting the neck of a big rooster, dragging it in with arrogance.

 Chapter 269： The elder brother is a wolf, and the younger brother is Ha 1...

    After Wenwen ate the vegetables, she thought about it seriously, maybe he took something back in her mouth, and the grandma was going to give him something to eat.


    So early this morning I heard the crowing of a rooster, and after learning to crow twice in the yard, I followed the sound and ran over to try to catch it.


    The big cock, which was already dead, was held in front of grandma by Wen Wen, proudly raised his head and waited for praise.


    Xie recalled that he wanted to pick up the chicken to have a look, but as soon as he touched Wenwen, he picked it up and moved it to the other side.


    Normally, Grandma Xie would be happy to see her little grandson wanting to give her something good, but today she also started to have a headache because of his naughtiness.


    "Mom, go and ask whose chicken it is, send some money or buy one to apologize, and leave it to me here."


    Xie Hui knew that the elderly were protecting their grandchildren, so he wanted to dismiss them first. Grandma Xie didn''t think much, and walked out with the chicken.


    Wenwen watched grandma leave, and then realized something was wrong, and yelled twice at the back of grandma leaving.


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand to hold the back of his neck, raised Wenwen to the same height as himself, saw the emotion hidden in his blue eyes, and pulled the corners of his lips.


    "Good job."


    Master Ha, who was busy early in the morning, finally got a fat beating.


    Lying on the mat that grandma prepared for him, he yelled for a long time, until Nian Nian walked over and gave him a disdainful look.


    "Aww."


    Niannian doesn''t feel wronged at all by his younger brother, who told him not to do good things every day.


    After wailing for a long time, no one paid attention to her except her elder brother, Wenwen realized that grandma might not be there, and started rolling on the mat in anger.


    Grandma Xie gave the money, so she bought this big rooster, and the auntie who cooked plucked it and cleaned its internal organs, and it was served on the table at noon.


    After returning to her hometown, Grandma Xie also let the two cubs serve. When eating, Wenwen saw the plate of vegetables in front of her, and then at the big chicken leg in front of her brother, and patted the table with her paw in disbelief.


    "Aww~"


    Xie Hui picked up a vegetable leaf, fed it to his mouth, and said with a half-smile:


    "Huh? Do you want another dish?"


    Wenwen''s words about fighting for the chicken legs came to her lips, but after hearing these words, she still swallowed them silently.


    Forget it, I can''t afford to provoke you, hum!


    Noon was regarded as a punishment, and he was only given vegetable leaves, but Grandma Xie began to feel sorry for her precious grandson in the afternoon, and asked the chef to heat up the remaining chicken leg.


    "Next time, you can''t go out and bite other people''s chickens, you know?"


    While Wenwen was eating, Grandma Xie was still at the side persuading him earnestly.


    The Chinese New Year is getting closer, and more and more children are coming back. All kinds of cannons played by those naughty children are lit and stuffed into discarded cups.


    The strange voice attracted Wenwen''s attention, he ran over wagging his tail to join in the fun, seeing this scene inexplicably had a bad premonition, and hurriedly followed.


    The cannon was stuffed into the ceramic cup, and the other children had already run away, only Wen Wen was still there, trying to pull the cup away with his claws to see what was inside.


    Niannian realized that something was wrong, and hurried over to grab him by the back of the neck, but his brother was too heavy, so he almost dragged him to a safe distance.


    The dragging posture caused Wenwen to touch some sand on the ground, and felt some pain, so she lay there and quarreled with her brother.


    As soon as he barked for the first time, Lao Gao, whose cup was blown up in the next second, was stunned.


    Realizing that she had misunderstood her brother, Wen Wen was so busy that she wanted to apologize to her brother, but Nian Nian was too lazy to talk to her brother, and turned her head and left with a noble and glamorous look.


    After the lively New Year passed, Xie Hui took the two cubs back to the villa where they lived before.


    It''s been less than a month since he went home to celebrate the new year, and he has visited countless houses to apologize, and Wen Wen is looking for things in other people''s houses almost every day, the kind that he can''t even look at.


    During the day, Xie Hui wished he could devote all his attention to him. After realizing this, Wenwen started to go out for a walk in the middle of the night.


    Grandma Xie originally wanted to keep them for a while, but thinking of the things that Wenwen has caused recently, she just silently sent them to the intersection.


    After being in touch for such a long time, Grandma Xie also loves these two little grandchildren more.


    Aware of his son''s resistance to getting married and having children, he inexplicably felt that it would be good for either of the two grandsons to take over the family business in the future.


    Although it''s not your own, but it''s already like this, and it''s no different from your own.


    On the way back, a certain Erha looked more stable and quiet than his brother.


    After arriving home, Xie Hui found out the washboard and the feather duster respectively, and stared at lying on the sofa. At first glance, he looked calm, but in fact, he was so nervous that his tail was wagging almost to the point of leaving traces.


    "Is it fun in my hometown? Do you want to continue now?"


    Wenwen weakly shook his head, and the cry he answered was also extremely weak.


    "Aww..."


    Nian Nian sits on the other side, eating the snacks his father prepared for him.


    By default, he took this plate of his favorite bone biscuits as a bribe for his father to bribe him not to protect his younger brother.


    He didn''t want to compromise, but Dad really gave too much.


    Letting my younger brother take a beating and successfully trading for myself a pot of delicious bone biscuits is quite a deal.


    No one can help, Wenwen was beaten very painful this time.


    Xie Hui had the strength to control himself, so he didn''t really hit anything wrong, and didn''t even leave a flesh wound.


    However, this cub loves himself very much. Every time he wants to sit like before, he will whine for a long time, as if telling his father how much it hurts.


    In spring, after most of the snow has melted, I can finally go to the playground to play.


    With more and more people staying in the villa area, Xie Hui no longer likes to take them with him to the dog walking place over there.


    Wen Wen can join in the fun no matter where he goes, and has a lively and outgoing personality. Last time, he was very bold to find a Tibetan mastiff.


    But Nian Nian doesn''t like to socialize with people, especially when there are more and more small dogs in that playground.


    So, when the flowers were blooming, Xie Hui found a place on the Internet that was about to be abandoned.


    According to the owner, it is because this kind of flower cannot be bought at a high price, and the place is too remote, so now I want to dig up all of them and replace them with other things. Before being dug up, I asked if anyone wanted to take pictures.


    Xie Hui contacted the owner and asked him to continue planting. He paid rent every month and took his two cubs to the fenced place, so that they could feel the feeling of running freely.


    After confirming the venue and signing the contract, Xie Hui drove to the place himself.


    Because this place is far away, at first the owner wanted to plant flowers for people to come and take pictures, but unfortunately the place is too far away, even Ben couldn''t come back.


    Xie Hui took a look around in person, these flowers are too short, and the effect of the photos is not very good, no wonder no one is willing to come.


    "Both of my cubs are naughty, so they might spoil some flowers."


    Although the place has already been rented by himself, Xie recalled that it was the flowers planted with hard work, so he said hello in advance.


    "It''s okay, you can do whatever you want."


    The business that was already at a loss, now suddenly came a person who was willing to rent it, and the owner was too happy.


    "Go and play, you should be back when this rings."


    Xie Hui rubbed the heads of the two cubs, carried them to that place, pointed to the edge, and told them not to run out.


    "Aww."


    "Aww."


    After making sure that both cubs agreed, Xie Hui let go.


    Although Niannian usually looks very stable, he also yearns for nature to some extent. Those places before him restricted his performance, and he was not happy every time he played.


    But the current field is very wide, and the unfettered running makes Niannian very enjoyable.


    At the beginning Wenwen was so happy that he was like a fool, with four paws running separately. He accidentally raised his head to take a look, only to realize that his brother had run away all the way.


    With a groan, he wanted to catch up, but when he realized that he couldn''t catch up, he was so angry that he cursed on the spot.


    "When I bring them over in the future, I will greet you in advance."


    "Row."


    The money given by Xie Hui can allow the owner to make another fortune while paying back the capital, which is about the same as the expected profit when he started planting flowers.


    In such a big place, even if there are no entertainment facilities, just let them have fun, the two cubs will not feel bored.


    I have been running every year, and when Wenwen is tired from running, she starts rolling on the ground.


    When Xie Hui saw this scene, he had to be thankful that he had told the boss that in advance, Wenwen''s ability to destroy was absolutely first-rate.


    At the turn of spring and summer, the weather was already a bit hot. When it was about to noon, Xie Hui called the two cubs back. After all, they had to go back for lunch.


    After playing very happily, Nian Nian comes back as soon as he calls, but Wen Wen hides in the flowers and plays tricks.


    Xie Hui hugged the big cub and got into the car. Just as it started, Wen Wen almost ran over like Fei.


    "Wow, woo woo woo!!"


    Xie Hui made sure that he was coming, and opened the car door to pick him up, but when he saw Wen Wen''s current appearance, there was a slight pause in picking him up, causing Wen Wen to fall directly to the ground.


    "Oh?"


    The cub who had fled to nothing was surprisingly angry, and before he had time to condemn his father''s actions, he saw his father''s ugly face now.


    The claws that had just been stretched out paused slightly, sitting there like a paper tiger, already frantically thinking about whether he had done something wrong in his head.


    Xie Hui carried him into the car and threw him into the back seat, and drove directly to the pet hospital he had been to last time.


    When getting out of the car, Wenwen saw a strange place and cried out in her father''s arms with some doubts.


    "Aww?"


    Xie Hui smiled, stared at him, and replied casually:


    "When you''re old, I''ll take you for sterilization."

 Chapter 270： The elder brother is a wolf, and the younger brother is Ha 1...

    The current Wenwen is no longer the stupid dog who didn''t know anything back then, when he heard that he was going to be neutered, he immediately began to struggle in his father''s arms.


    Originally, I wanted to point at my brother''s paws, but when I saw my brother grinding his teeth, I pointed at my father very firmly.


    "Aww, ow, ow!"


    Xie Hui always feels that now Wenwen seems to be saying that even if his father doesn''t have him, he doesn''t want him.


    No matter how hard they struggled, they were finally taken to the pet hospital by Xie Hui, and they were received by Dr. Li whom they had seen last time.


    "what happened?"


    "Take him out to play, he was bitten by something in the flowers, come here for an inspection."


    Seeing Wenwen struggling so violently, Dr. Li thought it was a pain, so he hurriedly called one of his assistants to help.


    Did a full set of checkups, the final result was a bee bite, prescribed some ointment and asked him to go back and apply it.


    While queuing up to get the medicine, Wenwen accidentally saw her current appearance and was taken aback, her tail drooped naturally, and it took a long time before she could accept the fact that the dog in the mirror was really her.


    The two cubs are not young now, Xie Hui has a little difficulty holding them, but basically he is together every time, and he will not let go of them.


    He used to read a lot of things about the boss of a second-child family on the Internet.


    He paid too much attention to his younger siblings and was left at home. Through the loneliness of writing, Xie Hui remembered clearly.


    He was afraid that every year he felt that his father cared about his younger brother and didn''t value him, so even if he came to the pet hospital, he would take him with him.


    Looking at Niannian every time he came, he didn''t seem to feel that this was because his father valued him, and he was even a little impatient.


    After taking the medicine and returning home, Xie Hui put the two cubs together for a bath, dried their hair, and applied the ointment to Wenwen''s swollen heads.


    Although she has realized that she has a fat face now, Wenwen is still reluctant to cooperate.


    I didn''t feel it outside before, but now after taking a shower, I feel my head hurts and itches, and it feels like being kicked by his brother when I touch it.


    Hearing him howling like killing a dog made Nian Nian feel a little annoyed, so she walked over and pawed his body.


    With Niannian''s help, Xie Hui successfully applied ointment to the bitten places on his head and rubbed them away vigorously.


    After finishing all this, it was already mid-afternoon. Xie Hui took out some food from the refrigerator for them to eat, and then cooked some quick-frozen dumplings for himself.


    Wenwen, who is usually very gluttonous, felt pain in the head when he touched it today. After trying twice, he lay down on the table aggrievedly, staring at his father eagerly with a pair of wet eyes.


    Xie Hui finished eating quickly by himself, took a chopstick and went to feed him.


    Wen Wen, who was fed two pieces of meat, could grin her teeth in pain even when chewing, lying there in grievance and almost crying.


    Xie Hui put down his special chopsticks, and the remaining pieces of meat were eaten by Nian Nian.


    If it was a time when his head didn''t hurt, Wenwen would definitely fight bravely with his brother in order to defend his precious meat.


    But today, he just lay there and moaned twice, silently remembering this matter in his heart.


    Xie Hui made porridge with meat, boiled it until he didn''t need to chew it and swallowed it directly, fed it to Wenwen''s mouth with a spoon, and finished the lunch with improvisation.


    "Bees can''t be provoked, don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    Now it''s not only the face that hurts, Wenwen hurts even a little bit of movement, and the muscles started to ache even though she kept lying on her stomach.


    When I was reprimanded by my father, I didn''t want to come and quarrel violently like usual, I just stayed there silently and felt wronged, and I didn''t even groan.


    Xie Hui originally wanted to teach him a good lesson this time, but seeing that Wenwen didn''t even talk back because of the pain, he could only sigh helplessly and continue to prepare the porridge for him in the evening.


    It took about a week for Wen Wen''s bun-face to subside, but it was still itchy occasionally. In this villa, huskies were often seen rubbing their heads against the wall.


    The itching was too outrageous, and the hair on the forehead was successfully rubbed off by a pinch.


    When Nian turned three years old, Xie Hui found some videos and books teaching children. Although he may not be able to understand, there is still a lot to teach.


    Wenwen would come over to join in the fun every time when teaching her brother, Xie Hui just taught them together.


    That night, when he asked the brothers to watch a video class, Xie Hui received a call from his mother.


    "Now that autumn and winter change seasons, there are many colds. Please tell Niannian and Wenwen to be careful."


    "Well, I see Mom, they all pay attention to keeping warm, don''t worry."


    Xie Hui was slapped in the face the next day after he finished speaking. When he got up early to take his brother out for a walk, he unexpectedly found that neither cub was waiting in the living room.


    I opened the door of Niannian''s room and saw that the two cubs were lying there, so weak that they could only hum softly.


    Xie Hui subconsciously ran over and picked them up, and carried them to the back seat of the car together. He didn''t even bother to change his shoes, so he drove directly to the hospital.


    Dr. Li just went to work, and when he was making a form, he was already used to this kind of life when he heard the abuse from the puppet cat next to him.


    "Doctor Li, the two of them suddenly became like this."


    Xie Hui broke in, and Dr. Li subconsciously raised his head to look. When he realized that the condition of the two cubs was not right, he hurriedly called someone to take them for examination.


    While waiting in the corridor outside, Xie Hui''s beating heart gradually calmed down.


    He thought about it carefully, and there was nothing unusual yesterday, so he took out his mobile phone and checked the surveillance at home last night.


    Around two o''clock in the morning, a blue-eyed Erha dog opened the door, followed by a wolf.


    The two cubs ran to the kitchen together, closed the door skillfully to prevent the sound from coming out, opened the refrigerator with their paws, and took out their favorite popsicles.


    Knowing the reason, Xie went back to find Dr. Li, and finally the two cubs will be hospitalized here for observation.


    Since the weather cooled down, Xie Hui didn''t let them eat this much, and even planned to clean up all the leftovers behind their backs one day.


    After reading it, Xie Hui went back to read it again. With this attitude, it was obviously not the first time he did this.


    According to the monitoring, they ate for more than half an hour, and they didn''t know how many roots they ate.


    Angrily, Xie Hui looked at them coldly when they came out to hang the water.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the two cubs were so weak that they could only lie there now, he would have wished for one of them to be beaten so that they could learn a lesson.


    Now not only Nian Nian, even Wen Wen is very obedient, lying there quietly.


    Although I was reluctant to admit it before, when I was feeling uncomfortable, all the thoughts hidden in my heart were exposed.


    Xie Hui didn''t have any free hands, and the two cubs had to hold his hands with four paws, so they were willing to hang water there obediently, and would hum softly from time to time, raising their heads to make sure that their father was still there.


    Seeing how lively they were when they made troubles, and how weak they are now, Xie Hui sighed helplessly.


    Thinking about it carefully, he himself is indeed responsible for whether or not he packed things up.


    Knowing that most of these two cubs are usually pretending to be cute, they should lock the refrigerator directly.


    Because there is a problem with my stomach, I can''t eat for a few days except for hanging water.


    After staying in the hospital for three days, he was finally cured. When he was discharged from the hospital, Dr. Li chased him out and gave him some advice.


    "Although it''s almost better now, when it comes to food, try to be as light as possible."


    "it is good."


    After arriving home, Wenwen, who was always lively, didn''t start to act pretentiously, and lay down on the cushion in the living room, squinting his eyes and wanting to rest.


    Niannian took the initiative to run over and get together with his younger brother, with their heads next to each other, only the tail would shake from time to time.


    He can only eat light food, so Xie Hui can only spend more time on food.


    After staying at home for another week or so, Wenwen slowly recovered, and Wenwen started the previous road of demolishing the house again, and now he doesn''t bother to talk about shoes.


    Wen Wen, who thought she was already a mature Erha, now set her sights on her father''s bed.


    He didn''t bother to touch the shoe anymore, definitely not because every time he bit the shoe, his father would use that shoe to beat him up.


    When most monsters are about to turn five years old, they need to be registered by their guardians to make sure that they become human beings after they turn five years old, and then go to get their ID cards.


    Xie Hui calculated the time, in fact, the time when he can become a human cub every year is almost now.


    If it is a little later, I am afraid that it will delay the school age.


    "Niannian, which place do you think you will keep?"


    After the monster becomes a human, only one part will remain the same, either the ears or the tail.


    Xie Hui rubbed Niannian''s ears, which are still feeling pretty good now, and then glanced at the tail that he learned from his younger brother, and said in a low voice:


    "The ears are better. If it''s the tail, then every piece of clothing has to be changed."


    Niannian''s ears moved indistinctly, and she leaned over to gently rub against her father.


    After spending such a long time, Xie Hui finally became the father that Niannian was willing to admit.


    On the day before Niannian''s birthday, Xie Hui first bought a small portion of cake to celebrate. Knowing nothing but Wenwen, he swallowed half of it in one go.


    The next day, Xie Hui glanced at the time after waking up.


    From a monster to a human, the time is usually very accurate. Niannian was born at ten o''clock in the morning. After breakfast, Xie Hui stayed by Niannian''s side.


    Holding him in my arms, there is still some inexplicable sadness.


    The pillow feels so good, it will be gone after a while, and Erha is still playing with the tail at the foot... Forget it, this one won''t work.


    The wall clock on the wall struck ten o''clock, and Xie Hui subconsciously looked down.

 Chapter 271： The elder brother is a wolf, and the younger brother is Ha 1...

    The wolf cub, who had a good hand feeling, had already turned into a human cub at this moment. It seemed that he hadn''t realized it yet. When his father looked at him, he habitually tilted his head.


    "Oh?"


    The usual low-pitched wolf howl has now become a child''s voice.


    Before Niannian himself could react, he was lying there playing with Wenwen''s tail, but was so frightened that he rolled over.


    "Aww? Aww, aww?"


    After Wenwen came back to her senses, she yelled several times in a row to make sure her condition hadn''t changed, and ran to her brother to have a closer look.


    Nian Nian frowned, habitually wanting to kick his younger brother away, only then did he realize that his legs were different, after staring at him for a while, he glanced at his father again.


    "dad��"


    "Um?"


    Xie Hui hugged him, took out the clothes that had been prepared a long time ago from the closet, washed the clothes that had been dried, and changed his clothes for Nian Nian, so he felt a little more real.


    Walking in front of the mirror, Niannian subconsciously touched her ear which was different from her father''s.


    His brows were furrowed, as if he suspected that this was a fake. After pulling it hard, his face wrinkled in pain, and he turned his head and buried his head in his father''s arms.


    "Idiot, this is your own ear."


    Niannian is still not used to how he should talk to his father, he just pinches his ears that grow in the same place as his father with his fingers.


    "This one too."


    Already a five-year-old child, he has a strong ability to accept every year, and gradually gets used to communicating with his father.


    When he was carried back by his father, he knew that he was different from normal human cubs. He nodded slightly after listening to his father''s explanation.


    "Well, I see, Dad."


    Wenwen waited by the side for a long time, at this moment she finally became impatient, and pushed her brother away.


    Instead, he jumped into his father''s arms, imitating his brother''s previous posture, closing his eyes and then opening them after a while.


    "Aww?"


    Wen Wen tried many times, but she still didn''t give up. Every time she opened her eyes again, she had to test whether she could successfully become like her brother.


    Wenwen wants to keep trying, even if she does it a few hundred times, she won''t feel tired at all.


    But when it was time to cook, Xie Hui didn''t feel like messing around with him anymore.


    Erha, who was chased away by his father, lay there, covering his head with his paws, and for a long time he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Why did my brother suddenly become like his father in front of him?


    After his father left, Nian Nian walked up to his younger brother.


    When he was a young monster, his thinking ability was limited, but now that he has successfully turned into a human cub, he can remember a lot for no reason.


    Especially his annoying younger brother, who wants to take him with him every time he does something bad.


    I used to think every year that my younger brother liked him, no matter what, I still missed him, and relied on him to want to do bad things with him.


    But it''s different now, he figured it out, Wenwen just wanted to find someone to accompany him when he was beaten, and it was lighter when his father beat two than when he only beat one.


    "Tattoo?"


    Erha lying there knew that he was being called now, but he just didn''t want to raise his head, and was depressed there for a long time.


    His brother didn''t even take him with him when he turned into a human being. This brother looked like plastic at first sight.


    Niannian guessed what his younger brother was thinking now, reached out and gently tugged at his ear.


    Dad has praised him many times, saying that his ears are good-looking, but every year he thinks that his younger brother''s is the prettiest, no more, no less, exactly two.


    "Aww."


    Wenwen silently moved to the side, and continued to feel wronged in another place.


    Niannian picked him up. Although he was still a human cub, his strength was not small.


    Erha, who is close to adulthood, and a brother who is only five years old, Wenwen looks even bigger than his brother now.


    Nian Nian hugged his younger brother''s head, the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t help laughing.


    When Xie Hui was preparing lunch, he considered that Niannian had become a human being now, so the food he prepared for him was similar to his own.


    When eating, Wenwen looked at the meal in front of her brother that was completely different from her own, and inexplicably began to feel sad.


    Now, he can no longer continue to **** the meat from his brother''s bowl like before.


    Wenwen speeded up her meal silently, and didn''t even want to take a nap with her brother, so she went back to her very new room, lying in the nest to comfort herself silently.


    Although the elder brother has become a human being now, at least he doesn''t dislike him for not being human.


    Niannian realized that her younger brother was missing, searched around and pushed open the door.


    The sound of the door being pushed open made Wenwen, who was very curious, almost subconsciously wanted to raise his head to see who it was, but now he firmly controlled his impulse.


    Hmph, now he doesn''t really want to talk to his brother and father, neither of them!


    Nian Nian walked over, rubbed his younger brother''s head lightly, saw his tail wagging restlessly, and comforted him softly:


    "After a while, you can become a human being."


    After the initial funny mood passed, Niannian actually felt sorry for her younger brother, after all, they lived together for such a long time.


    During his infancy as a monster when his head was not enough, he had already regarded this annoying spirit as his own brother.


    Knowing that he is very lost and uncomfortable now, I didn''t laugh at him anymore.


    The two cubs who grew up together have a tacit understanding and know what the other wants to do at a glance.


    In addition, Wenwen never held grudges, after being coaxed by her brother for a while, although she was still a little uncomfortable, she didn''t continue to get angry.


    "Aww~"


    "Okay, from tomorrow on, when Dad doesn''t take you out, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Every day I complain that my father doesn''t want to take me out all the time, and now I get a promise from my brother to let Wenwen start to revive with full blood.


    Xie Hui didn''t care about the deal between the two brothers, and only told him to come back early the next day.


    Nian Nian looks like an older brother, and takes Wen Wen to the playground they used to go to.


    He hugged Wenwen to the swing, and a plump Erha, Mao disobediently got out of the hole on the swing.


    Some old men who took their dogs for a walk, after recognizing Wen Wen, saw that Nian Nian looked strange, and came over curiously to ask.


    "Where''s Xiao Xie? Why didn''t you see him coming for a walk? You are Xiao Xie''s son, right?"


    Niannian nodded, and then replied politely:


    "Grandpa, yes."


    "When I asked your father before, he was always reluctant to tell me. Can you tell me a little bit now? As for your puppy, where did he buy it?"


    Wen Wen, who was swinging on the swing beside her until she opened her claws happily, ended her bright mood with the old man''s words.


    The dog drooped its head and began to sigh, he was not the dog raised by his brother! He and his brother are clearly brothers!


    Of course, the old man couldn''t understand what Wen Wen said, he could only vaguely feel that he was a little angry now, thinking that he had no one to push the swing, so he walked over and swung it a couple of times.


    Wenwen, who was still serious and angry just now, turned her attention to this moment after the swing started to swing.


    Hey, it''s really fun! Higher oh yeah.


    "Grandpa, I''m not too sure about this."


    "Ah, forget it."


    This old man didn''t expect to be able to ask, he had already guessed that it would not be convenient for Xie Hui to tell himself.


    It''s just that this Erha is really handsome, and he always thinks about it when he looks at it.


    After playing until the time set by his father, on the way back, Nian Nian, who was unable to walk, focused on his younger brother.


    Wenwen, who didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem at all, when his brother looked at him, he touched his brother very skillfully as before.


    After wagging his tail a few times, he saw that his brother was still there and ran back.


    "Oh?"


    It is only at this time every year that I know why my father didn''t like to take them out to play before, it was really tiring.


    "I can''t walk anymore."


    Hearing this, Wenwen pointed to the bench not far away by the roadside with her paw, signaling that he could go there and rest for a while.


    "Fine."


    Originally, Nian Nian really wanted his younger brother to go back behind his back, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that this was too much bullying for him.


    As time went by, Wenwen became less and less willing to go out with them. Every time they went out, others would take it for granted that only brother was father''s son.


    And he is just a erha.


    If it were Zeng Wenwen, he would have absolutely no objection, and even thought that he would be the most handsome one even if he was Erha!


    But now, his elder brother has turned into a human, so he began to firmly believe that he can definitely become a human too.


    Before becoming a human, Wenwen refused to go out, even if she stayed at home, her hair would grow mushrooms.


    Xie Hui occasionally wanted to take him out, but he refused to do so while holding the door open.


    Fortunately, there is a large swimming pool in the yard, which allows him to maintain the most basic amount of exercise.


    Finally, Wenwen was about to reach adulthood.


    Although Niannian didn''t say anything, he was also a little anxious in his heart. After hearing from his father that it was time, he used his pocket money to buy a set of clothes for his younger brother.


    Wenwen was born in the afternoon, probably after lunch.


    Who would have thought that when Xie Hui was cleaning up the kitchen and the dishes, he would see that Erha gone somewhere as soon as he went out.


    I searched around the house but couldn''t find it. Xie Hui took out his mobile phone and checked the location. After confirming that he was in the villa, he started looking outside again.


    Niannian and his father have searched inside and out many times, and seeing that Wenwen is about to be born, the Erha has not been found yet.


    Just when Xie Hui was standing under the eaves, planning to take a break, he heard the cry of a child above his head.


    "Woo, woo, ow~"

 Chapter 272： The elder brother is a wolf, and the younger brother is Ha 1...

    Xie went back to the yard and saw a baby crying on the roof, with a pair of familiar blue eyes and two big ears on his forehead, which made him so angry that he didn''t even make a move in time. respond.


    "If you don''t fight for three days, you will go to the house to expose the tiles."


    As he said that, Xie Hui wanted to find a suitable tool. When Nian Nian came out with his father, he saw his younger brother sitting on the roof wiping his tears, so he chose to enter the house, pretending that he didn''t see it.


    "Brother, woo woo daddy is going to hit me."


    Already adjusted to a sitting posture, Wenwen asked her brother for help while crying.


    In other words, when he was a Erha, he could go down with a single jump, and then his father couldn''t catch it at all.


    But now, he was sitting on the top of the building, and he couldn''t help being afraid when he looked down.


    "It deserves it."


    After Niannian said this lightly, he turned his head and entered the room. Now he finally understood why his father always liked to beat them up, and he wanted to beat them up too.


    It''s not just my younger brother, but thinking about the stupid things I did before, I even want to beat up my former self.


    Wenwen stared at his father who was waiting below with a feather duster, and found that no one could save him. After sniffing, Wenwen said in a crying voice:


    "Father, you, don''t hit me with this, it hurts."


    According to Wenwen''s experience of being beaten for so many years, using a feather duster is the most painful, and it is more comfortable to use slippers and dad directly.


    "Then what do you use to fight?"


    "Use slippers, the pair I bitten on yesterday."


    "Huh? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Xie Hui''s blue veins on his forehead were already twitching from anger, but Wenwen didn''t notice it at all, and continued to sit there and point.


    "I hid it under my brother''s bed."


    "Okay, come down first."


    Finally hearing these words from his father, Wenwen breathed a sigh of relief, because he couldn''t get down just now, that''s why he obediently chose something to get beaten.


    Xie Hui hugged him in his arms, seeing that he looked happy, and after entering the house, Niannian took the initiative to bring a feather duster over.


    "Hey, Dad, you agreed not to hit people like this!"


    Now Wenwen even began to complain about his brother, he had just managed to convince his father to hit someone with slippers, why did he take the initiative to send the feather duster over.


    "Climbing onto the house can be done with slippers, but if you bite a slipper, don''t you... use this?"


    Dad''s words made Wenwen''s eyes widen instantly.


    Lying there, clutching his sore butt, he was full of resentment, thinking that when brother Wuwu became a human, his father hugged and held him high, and he would be beaten up when he just became a human.


    Same dog, different life, oh no, his brother is a little more handsome than a dog.


    Wenwen was just upset about why she had to be beaten, but she didn''t feel that her father was partial.


    The reason is probably that he also likes his brother very much, and since he was a child, his father has spent as much thought on his brother as he has on himself.


    In addition to being beaten, the two older brothers couldn''t match the number of times he was beaten!


    "Come here and change."


    "Humph."


    Wenwen really wanted to raise her proud head and tell him that he was upset that her father was beaten, but she couldn''t help running over when she saw her father waving at her.


    It took a long time for Niannian to get used to it. Wenwen had just become a human being, and she was already walking very steadily.


    While sitting there taking a bath, he seriously emphasized to his father:


    "I''m no longer Erha, so Dad, you should treat me with respect for human children."


    Xie Kuai took some of his bath water and poured it on his shoulders, Wenwen subconsciously moved her head towards him, before the water even poured on his face, her head began to shake vigorously.


    "Human children don''t do this."


    "However, what you said does make sense, and Dad will pay attention to it from now on."


    Xie Hui occasionally reflects on whether what he has done in many things is not appropriate.


    It is easy to want to be a father, but it is difficult to be a qualified father. Even though he has gone through so many worlds, he can''t say that he is, he is always on the way of learning.


    "Dad, which one do you think I rely on to hear the sound? Why do I have two ears?"


    Wenwen reached out and touched the ears on her forehead, covered those two ears, then stared at her father and said:


    "Dad, why don''t you try talking to me now?"


    Xie Hui deliberately only moved his lips, and Wen Wen''s narrowed eyes instantly widened.


    "Wow, I can''t hear you?"


    Standing outside the door and coming over with clean clothes, Nian Nian rolled his eyes helplessly when he saw this scene.


    "Father, can I not say that he is my younger brother outside?"


    "Ang? Am I going to be an older brother?"


    As soon as Wen Wen mentioned this, Wen Wen couldn''t wait to reply before she even put on her clothes.


    "No, I despise you ashamed."


    Xie Hui endured and endured, but still couldn''t hold back his smile.


    "You need to discuss this with your brother."


    He finally succeeded in turning into a human being. Every time he went out, he would not misunderstand that he was raised by his brother and father. Wenwen, who was depressed at home during this time, took his brother out with him all day long.


    It was at this time that Xie Hui began to prepare for the enrollment procedures of the two children.


    Originally, Nian Nian could go to school last year, but he himself said that he wanted to wait for his younger brother to join him, and Xie Hui found that he could not adapt well to human society, so he delayed it for a year.


    They don''t need to go to kindergarten, they can go directly to the primary school to sign up, and after completing the procedures, Xie Hui bought them many school supplies.


    The day before sending them to school, Xie Hui held both sons in his arms and said earnestly:


    "Let''s say it first, you can''t fight with the children when you go to school, and you can''t grab their things."


    "Um."


    Niannian nodded, glanced at his younger brother who was obviously hesitant, and continued:


    "I''ll take care of my brother."


    After her brother finished saying this, Wen Wen said weakly:


    "Yes, brother will supervise me."


    Compared with the memory of the client, when the two cubs wanted to fight when they met, now the two of them look like brothers.


    A family with two children should obviously be relatives who are equally close. If the parents don''t handle it well, it is very likely to turn them into tit-for-tat competitors.


    "Do you still need to let your brother supervise?"


    "Yes."


    Even if Wenwen is not straight, he is very angry, he will definitely supervise his brother and let him supervise himself!


    "Okay, invite the parents once, and eat fried pork with bamboo shoots when you come back."


    Xie Hui sent them to the school gate and waved goodbye to them.


    The two children who are full of desire to explore the outside world do not have much reluctance to him, but look forward to the outside world.


    Xie Hui stood at the school gate, staring at them as they walked into the corridor, feeling inexplicably saddened by an old father.


    Back at home and sitting on the sofa, Wenwen must be very noisy at ordinary times, but today in such a big villa, only the sound of his own breathing is left.


    This depressed mood didn''t last long, and Xie Huihui''s cell phone on the coffee table rang.


    I picked it up and saw that it was the head teacher''s number I had saved, so I hurriedly connected.


    "Hello? Hello."


    "Mr. Xie Hui, please come to the school now."


    "OK."


    Xie Hui didn''t ask the specific reason. When he heard the teacher asked him to go, he hurried out and drove to the school himself.


    The teacher had already greeted the guard in advance. He parked the car near the school and entered the teacher''s office building without any hindrance.


    In the office, the two children of his family were punished to stand there, and the other two children on the opposite side had cuts on their faces.


    Subconsciously, Xie Hui felt that this was Wenwen''s good deed.


    "Mr. Xie Hui, these two children in your family fought with someone on the first day of school."


    The head teacher felt a headache, after all, it was only the first day of school.


    "The teacher is really sorry, can I ask them why?"


    Because the parents of the two children who were beaten insisted on letting the parents of these two children come over, and Xie Junnian and Xie Junwen were unwilling to explain, so the teacher could only call the parents of the children over first.


    "What else is there to ask? Look at my child, I don''t know if the wound on this face will be disfigured."


    Xie Hui didn''t pay attention to them, but squatted in front of Wen Wen, stretched out his hand to support his shoulder, and asked patiently:


    "Tell Dad, why are you fighting? If you really made a mistake, then Dad will bear the consequences with you. Don''t be afraid. If there is a reason, Dad won''t blame you."


    Wenwen also panicked when she was called into the office, unlike at home.


    At home, even if Dad is angry, he will indulge him, but at school, the teacher will be more fair.


    I thought I was going to be scolded, but I didn''t expect my father to ask me why.


    "Because, because he said that my brother''s ears are ugly, and that we are all puppies, he threw things on the ground and asked us if we would lick them."


    "Dad, I saw that there are surveillance cameras in the classroom, and they can also listen to the radio."


    Wenwen stretched out her hand and hugged her father''s neck, and when she said the word puppy, there was still some grievance in her voice.


    "Mr. Xie Hui, it is very troublesome to get the monitoring here, and the principal is needed..."


    Xie Hui took out his mobile phone and called his father.


    The principal of this school is good friends with his father, and because there are two children in his family who are in special circumstances, this is a special school that takes special care of children who are monsters.


    During the investigation and monitoring, Xie Hui had been waiting there with his two children, but the parents of the other two children were not as confident as they were at the beginning.


    Xie Hui doesn''t like to teach children about right and wrong outside, even if the two cubs are still young, they still have self-esteem, and going outside will not teach them a lesson, it will only embarrass them.


    Seeing this, Xie Hui had roughly guessed the truth, rubbed Wen Wen''s head, held him in his arms who was being wronged, and reminded in a low voice:


    "Wen Wen is very brave, it is right to protect my brother."

 Chapter 273： The elder brother is a wolf, and the younger brother is Ha 1...

    The two children with special identities were accompanied by the director of the school when the monitoring was called.


    When hearing those two children''s somewhat insulting words, Xie Hui''s eyes had already started to turn cold.


    The parents of those two children are starting to feel guilty now, but when they think about it carefully, they are not willing to admit defeat.


    "They''re still just children. Even if my children don''t speak very nicely, they can''t beat people."


    Xie Hui took a deep breath, before he could say what he wanted to scold, Nian Nian put his hand on his shoulder.


    "dad��"


    The child''s call with a child''s voice made Xie Hui a lot more rational.


    "Call the police."


    When seeing the scene on the surveillance camera and the attitudes of the two parents, not to mention Wen Wen, who has never had much stamina, even Xie Hui wanted to do it.


    "Such a big matter, as for calling the police?"


    "Then how about letting me scold your child? I don''t think so."


    Xie Hui himself called the police. The police arrived at the school soon and took all the parties to the police station.


    In this world, there are very special protection laws for monsters.


    Like Xie Hui, who adopted a monster as a child, there will be a special subsidy every year.


    The surveillance in the school is the best evidence.


    At a young age, it''s just a conflict between the children.


    But on a bigger scale, Xie Hui directly accused the parents of the two children of instilling incorrect ideas in the children.


    Wanting to provoke the harmonious relationship between monsters and humans, trying to split the two races from the inside.


    In the original catastrophe, it was not enough to kill all the evil monsters with the help of the demon catcher among the human beings, and the help of the demon king was also included.


    The demon king reached an agreement with human beings. He sealed the energy himself and helped human beings kill all the evil demons in exchange for his people to live like normal people.


    After that catastrophe passed, the Demon King used his life and all his cultivation to turn it into a curse, which became the best tool to restrain mankind.


    At the same time, it is also the result of that curse that monsters can become humans after they reach the age of five.


    Now there are fewer and fewer newborn monsters. When monsters and humans are together, only humans will be born. Only when monsters and monsters are together, will they give birth to children like Wenwen and Niannian.


    In most cases, the latter will not live too long, so they need human families to raise them.


    The children are still very young, so they probably won''t take on any responsibilities, but as parents, they should if they don''t teach their children well.


    Xie Hui directly escalated the problem to the most serious level, and the parents of the two children began to panic.


    It is true that they have taught the children, they just look down on this kind of strange children, but when they were teaching, they never thought that the consequences would be so serious.


    Xie Hui, as the guardian of the two children, refused to show the letter of understanding, and took two days off for the two children in order to coax the two wronged cubs.


    That night at home, Wenwen''s favorite food was placed in front of him, but he didn''t have much appetite.


    After barely eating half of it, I sat there staring at my father.


    "Father, are my brother and I really not normal people?"


    Xie Hui was clearing the dining table, and when he heard this sentence, he raised his head and took a look. Ren Niannian, who originally wanted to pretend that he didn''t care, was also staring at his father nervously.


    "Will Dad give you the answer after washing the dishes?"


    "it is good."


    While washing the dishes, Xie Hui kept thinking about how to explain to them.


    This question is a bit complicated. No matter what I say, it seems that it is not very appropriate. If I say it too clearly, I also worry about whether they can understand it.


    Wiping off the water stains on his hands, both children were held in his arms, and his magnetic voice was full of tenderness.


    "First of all, we need to know that in Dad''s heart, you are all good children, and you are also very important to Dad."


    Because she was not happy, Wenwen was a rare well-behaved, muttering in a low voice:


    "But others say that I am a puppy, and that I can lick things on the ground, but I obviously can''t."


    "Since they don''t, then don''t care what other people say. You see, they don''t even know this, they are just like fools."


    "Yes."


    Wenwen nodded half-understood, her father said that idiot''s words can''t be believed.


    "Also, you two have really cool ears, no one else has them."


    Xie Hui could tell that Wenwen didn''t like his own ears very much now, so he also brought this up.


    "Is it cool?"


    "Yes, very cool."


    What Wenwen would feel lost and embarrassed at first seems to be a very special and excellent existence in his father''s mouth, which makes him a little happy.


    "Everyone likes different things. Wenwen likes to eat chicken legs, and Niannian likes to eat chicken wings. You don''t think brother''s chicken wings are not good just because you like chicken legs, do you?"


    Let Wenwen nod her head lightly at her father''s words.


    "My brother loves to eat, so it must be delicious."


    "Look, this is a normal way of thinking. If others are stupid and can''t understand this, then Wenwen doesn''t have to care about them."


    It''s very simple to fool this cub. If you praise something that he doesn''t think is good, his tail will rise to the sky, and he will completely forget his troubles while being happy.


    After coaxing Wen Wen to sleep at night, when Xie Hui was about to rest, he found that the light in Nian Nian''s room was still on, so he walked over and knocked on the door lightly.


    After becoming a human, Wenwen doesn''t like to get together with her brother anymore, and the two of them have their own independent space.


    "Do you also want me to praise your ears every year?"


    "Dad, I''m still very unhappy."


    At that time, when others said that his ears were ugly and strange, Nian Nian was so uncomfortable that he didn��t even have time to refute. After recovering his mind, his younger brother started a fight with someone.


    "It''s normal to be unhappy."


    Wenwen''s simple mind is easy to coax, but he is different every year. Two children with completely different personalities naturally cannot be treated in the same way.


    "If you don''t like it, you can stay at home for a while."


    "Dad, you, don''t say it like coaxing your brother, just tell me."


    Niannian raised her head, met her father''s eyes, stretched out her hand to touch the ears on her head, and said nervously:


    "Dad, do you really think my ears are pretty?"


    Before Xie Hui, he had been thinking about how to help this child untangle his heart. He didn''t expect that this was what he was struggling with. His tense heart suddenly relaxed a lot. He smiled and said:


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful. If possible, Dad would like to have it too."


    "Then, good night, Dad."


    Nian Nian waved at his father, he is not good at saying a lot of coquettish words, and now he even wants to escape when he is happy.


    He has a delicate mind, but he doesn''t think more about this matter than his younger brother.


    He was so sad that he couldn''t sleep because he felt that his father might be lying to him. Now he heard from his father that he really thinks his ears are good.


    Other people''s opinions are not important to Niannian, he cares most about the feelings of his father and younger brother.


    "Good night, baby."


    When I went to school again, the two children had already transferred schools.


    The resources of this school are notoriously good, but the reason why the various environments are good is because they are places for special students to study.


    In the beginning, there were many children like Wenwen and Niannian, but in recent years, the number has gradually decreased, so ordinary students were recruited.


    Whether right or wrong, or other factors, those two children left.


    Their parents were also called to the police station, severely criticized and educated, and asked their neighbors, and found that they often insulted those little monsters, and were sentenced to detention for a period of time.


    When Xie Hui knew the result, he told them the news when he picked up the two children that day.


    As soon as he held Wenwen''s hand, Xie Hui could sense that he was very happy now, and asked with a smile:


    "What good happened today?"


    "That''s right, Dad~ There are many students in the class who wear the same earbands as ours, but theirs are all fake, not as good-looking as my brother and I!"


    "Father, in fact, their ears are also very good, but my brother and I can move."


    When Wen Wen said these words, her drooping ears instantly stood up, and then drooped again.


    After finishing the movement, he stared at his brother, as if he wanted to urge his brother to join him.


    Nian Nian didn''t want to cooperate with his younger brother''s childish behavior, but under his father''s gaze, he moved more or less perfunctorily, and then quickly slumped down.


    "Yes, it will look better when it moves."


    That night, Xie Hui learned the whole story from the class teacher, and it was the spontaneous behavior of the parents of those students.


    There are still a small number of parents who particularly hate the little monster race like that, and most parents are still willing to respect this speciality.


    After that matter was resolved, the two children did not cause much trouble at school, and were never called their parents again.


    Just when Xie Hui felt that he had raised these two cubs enough to start worrying about, reality slapped him in the face again.


    Most of the homework assigned in the first grade is not difficult, but there are some problems that even Xie Hui has a headache after reading them.


    It''s not that I can''t do it, it''s just that when the topic is not clearly written, I am very good at diverging my thinking every year.


    After eating, Xie Hui made himself a cup of clear tea and walked to the study with the cup. Niannian and Wenwen had already opened the homework book and spread it on the table.


    "Dad, hurry up and teach me my homework."


    Wenwen greeted his father with extra enthusiasm, but he didn''t know that this sentence was in Xie Hui''s heart, it was simply saying:


    "Come here quickly, you stinky dad. It''s about time, and now I''m going to get mad at you again."

 Chapter 274： The elder brother is a wolf, and the younger brother is Ha 1...

    Most of the questions in the first grade are simple addition and subtraction. In order to spread the children''s thinking, some things will be added to the questions.


    There are some words on the topic that the two children don''t know. One of the important tasks of tutoring them with homework is to help them read the topic.


    "Come on, Xiaohong has three apples. You want to borrow one from her. How many apples does Xiaohong have now?"


    Wenwen started to write with a pencil in her hand. Niannian propped her chin with one hand, but she tilted her head and stared at her father curiously.


    Seeing his appearance, Xie Hui had a bad feeling.


    Wenwen was the one who was naughty before, but I didn''t expect that his talent in learning is not bad, and the person who caused headaches became Niannian.


    "Dad, will Xiaohong lend me one? But I don''t want to borrow apples. I don''t think apples are very tasty."


    When mentioning Apple, Niannian frowned in distaste, and then continued:


    "Also, Dad, didn''t you say that if there is anything you want to eat, you want to go home and tell you? You will buy it for me, so I don''t need to ask Xiaohong to borrow apples. Now she still has three."


    After Nian Nian finished speaking, he was still a little inexplicably proud. Before writing, Xie Hui held his wrist.


    "Then your brother wants to borrow apples from Xiaohong."


    "My brother doesn''t like apples either."


    Wen Wen, who had already calculated the answer, nodded solemnly at this time, agreeing with his brother''s statement.


    "Yes, I don''t like it either. Ask Xiaohong if she has oranges, preferably sugar oranges."


    Xie Hui picked up the cup and took a sip of tea, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    "I''ll give each of you a chestnut."


    After finally helping the two children with their homework, Xie Hui helped them take a bath again.


    Lying on the bed after finishing all this, I even felt a sense of relief when I closed my eyes.


    These two children were so angry that he had a headache.


    Wenwen''s grades have always been good, and the teacher often praises him.


    Originally, Xie Hui organized the room specially organized to hang certificates for their two children. The wall on the left was full of stickers, and there was only a pitiful one on the wall on the right.


    Xie Hui didn''t need to worry about Wen Wen''s study, so he put all his thoughts on Nian Nian.


    I stayed up until 9 o''clock in the evening and went to bed, but I still didn''t make any progress.


    A lot of teachers were invited to teach him, and he was barely a passing grade. If he was unlucky, he would not even be able to pass.


    After that, Niannian himself also felt a little uncomfortable, and felt guilty every time he saw his father looking expectantly.


    Xie Hui used to take care of children with poor grades. It may be because he is unwilling to study and is also interested in other things.


    But year after year, he was focused on his studies, and he studied very seriously every day, but he really didn''t have any talent at all.


    After graduating from high school, I struggled for a long time, and I didn''t even have enough grades for college.


    Study Wen Wen, who has always been excellent, and got the admission letter from Tsinghua University.


    There are two paths ahead of Niannian, repeating studies and starting work.


    From Xie Hui''s point of view, he wants his child to study more. If he is unwilling to repeat it every year, he can also be sent to study abroad.


    Before making a decision, Xie Hui smoked all night, and the next day he decided to ask Nian Nian what he thought.


    "Dad, I don''t want to repeat it."


    Sitting on the sofa every year, when I mentioned this, my voice was very low and I lacked confidence.


    "Have you considered?"


    As long as there is even the slightest possibility, Xie Hui doesn''t want to give up.


    After figuring it out last night, he felt that he blamed himself for imposing his thoughts on the child.


    "Dad, I want to play games."


    "Um?"


    "I am very good at playing games. I have a lot of national standards. Some people have contacted me and asked me if I plan to try youth training."


    The more he talks every year, the lower his voice is. It should be something he is best at, but he can''t tell his father proudly.


    After all, in the eyes of most people, e-sports is still not doing business properly, and it cannot be compared with serious work at all.


    "I didn''t secretly play while studying, I just played occasionally when I was very tired."


    Niannian was afraid that his father would misunderstand, so he defended a few words.


    "Have you confirmed the identity of the person who contacted you? Is it really someone from the other people''s club?"


    After Xie Hui asked, after thinking about it carefully, he was still not at ease.


    "Forget it, what game are you playing? I''ll help you contact the club, and you go to the trial training yourself. If you can pass, then Dad will respect your decision."


    Before that, Xie Junnian always thought that his father would not support him.


    It''s just a little reconciled, and I want to wait until I hear my father''s words of rejection, and then give up completely.


    "dad?"


    "Study is the best way out in my father''s mind, but it is not the only way out for you. If you have your own dreams, you can rest assured to work hard, and your father will always support you."


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand and patted the shoulder of his son, who was already about the same height as him.


    They are already eighteen years old, but now their eyes are rarely red.


    "Dad, don''t everyone say they want to find a serious job?"


    "Work does not distinguish between high and low, and I want you to be happy."


    Xie Hui and Niannian sent Wenwen to the university to report together, and Wenwen was a little disappointed when he learned that his brother was going to play games.


    "Brother, you don''t take me with you when you play games."


    Nian Nian put his hands on his younger brother''s shoulders, stared at the ears on his head, and said with a smile:


    "Hey, now you are the hope of our family."


    Wenwen nodded vigorously, indicating that he had written it down, and he would work hard together with his brother''s expectations.


    At first, Wenwen thought that what they said meant studying, after all, his brother didn''t plan to repeat it.


    It wasn''t until his grandfather started to bring him by his side to teach him some things in the company that he suddenly realized that what he understood was different from what his father and brother wanted to tell him.


    This is obviously the two of them intending to go there in style, and then leave themselves here to work hard


    With the help of Grandpa Xie, he got his wish every year and entered the most popular team to start trial training.


    Due to recent policies, most of the very talented players are under the age of eighteen and unable to compete.


    In most teams, there is a shortage of outstanding players.


    The age of the year is just right, and when he was playing games before, he had tortured many professional players and anchors.


    Although he has never opened a personal account, his legend has been circulating throughout the game circle.


    The effect of the trial training was good, and there was a suitable opportunity later, he became a substitute for a team of junglers, and occasionally played games.


    Although he has a hard time studying, he is exceptionally talented in games, and his performance in various competitions is very impressive.


    When the team''s starting jungler was forced to retire due to physical reasons, he directly filled this position and won the first game.


    Niannian''s favorite game character has silver hair, and he himself dyed his hair silver.


    With deep and delicate facial features, a head of silver hair wearing headphones, the whole person is a bit cold.


    When I feel that the game is boring, the two ears on my head still move from time to time.


    Many viewers edited the video of his ears moving, and found that in most cases, the drooping ears would only stand up when he was about to win.


    Or when the opponent is too weak and there is no difficulty, the ears that were pricked up will be bored and drooped.


    In just two years, Niannian has successfully become one of the most popular star players.


    There are too many talented players in the e-sports circle who are willing to train hard. They are lucky to meet a good opportunity every year, and they are willing to work hard to achieve today''s achievements.


    It''s not that he hasn''t encountered setbacks. Occasionally, when he is so frustrated that he feels that he has no way to defeat his opponent, a call to his brother or father can relieve most of the pressure.


    After joining the circle, Niannian realized how lucky she was to have such an enlightened father.


    After Wenwen graduated, according to her grandfather''s expectation, she joined the company and began to manage a huge company.


    I am usually busy at work, and my favorite thing to do when I am bored is to save money.


    At the age of 22, Wenwen finally succeeded in buying his club and gave it to his brother as a birthday present.


    When Xie returned to the room where he was planning to put up the certificates, one wall was filled with many achievements Wen Wen had made while studying.


    On the other side, there are many trophies won in competitions every year.


    They shine in their respective fields of expertise.


    After Xie Hui left this world, he returned to the system space, and the client had already left.


    Neither of those two children got married in the end. No matter whether the monster is with the same monster or with a normal person, the children born will have defects.


    Wenwen and Niannian only left the characteristics of ears, which is considered very lucky.


    Wenwen did have a girlfriend, but she couldn''t accept that her future child might be flawed.


    Niannian was probably something that was once disliked, and it left a deep impression in his heart, so he never had that thought from the beginning to the end.


    They can have a father who thinks their ears are different from normal people and it is cool, that is their happiness.


    But none of them can guarantee that they can be as good as their father.


    Although Xie Hui felt a little regretful and worried that they would be lonely, after both of them adopted their own children, they slowly put that thought behind them.


    "Host, do you want to meet the next client?"


    "Um."


    After Xie Hui sorted out his mood, when he heard Xiao Ze''s words, he stared at his face that was somewhat similar to Xie Ze''s, and it was rare to miss that child back then.


    "Will the task object in the next world behave?"


    Like Wen Wen, Xie Hui felt that he was really overwhelmed.


    "It should, will it?"


    Ozawa was a little uncertain when he was speaking, and smiled at the host, showing two dimples on his cheeks, which made Xie Hui even more worried.


    "Forget it, see you."


    The one who walked in was a man in an ancient costume, exquisitely dressed and with extraordinary momentum.

 Chapter 275： Sweet pet articles scumbag ex-fiance 1...

    This time the client was obviously not young, and nodded to Xie Hui after sitting down.


    Before he came, he already knew the rules of this place, and before Xie Hui asked, he took the initiative to say:


    "My son and daughter-in-law are good, but my grandson misunderstands them a lot. I don''t know how to ease the relationship between them."


    Xie Hui patiently listened to the client tell his story.


    This time, the client was a prince with a different surname, who won the throne with his military exploits on the battlefield. When he returned from another great victory, the emperor rewarded him.


    An imperial decree came down, setting the marriage contract between the princess and his son.


    When the wedding was about to come, at the flower viewing banquet, someone saw Xie Yuxuan getting intimate with a maid in the side room, and even violated the rules.


    The princess was furious, and she went back to the palace to report to her father, and the engagement was terminated. Xie Yuxuan''s hard work in the examination was also wiped out by the furious emperor.


    Xie Yuxuan confessed in front of his father that he went to the wing room because of the maid beside the princess, who said that the princess had something to discuss with him, and lost his mind because of the cup of tea handed over by the princess herself.


    When the matter was a foregone conclusion, and he didn''t have any evidence, as long as the princess denied it, then besides treachery, he would also be accused of slandering the princess, so he could only admit it while pinching his nose.


    The emperor showed mercy and did not kill the maid, but gave her to Xie Yuxuan as a concubine, and gave birth to a child the next year, who unfortunately passed away during childbirth.


    At first, the client thought about teaching him well because he was his own grandson, but the child was too introverted and resisted their contact.


    Once, Xie Yuxuan''s wife poured him a cup of tea, but he poured it all on Xie Yuxuan''s body, blaming his father for failing his mother.


    Until their family was slandered and imprisoned for treason, the children who went to the border without telling them, led a team of people to try to rob the prison, and finally died under random arrows.


    "Before, I always blamed that child for being naughty, but now that I think about it, I have taught him for half a day."


    As far as the current description of the quester is concerned, Xie Hui thought it was quite simple, turned around and entered the quest world, just now when he opened his eyes, he heard the voice of the maid next to him:


    "Old prince, young master, he..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Someone just came to send a message, it seems to be sick."


    "If you''re sick and don''t ask for a doctor, what are you doing here?"


    Xie Hui stood up abruptly and walked out, towards the yard where the child lived in his memory.


    Now Xie Yuxuan has married a wife, and his family background is not high, but the family has a good upbringing for the children, with a docile personality, and can take care of everything outside the family.


    When he left, Xie Yuxuan''s wife was already there, and a doctor was taking Xie Wumian''s pulse.


    "At the turn of spring and summer, if you are infected with wind and cold, you can take two medicines and you will be cured."


    After the doctor finished speaking, he went to the table and wrote the prescription. Xie Yuxuan''s wife, who had been in a hurry, realized that Xie had returned and saluted hurriedly.


    "No need."


    Xie Hui glanced at the somewhat thin child, greeted the guard who was serving beside him, and ordered:


    "Order someone to pack his things. From today on, I will bring him by my side and raise him personally."


    "Yes."


    When Xie Wumian was picked up, he opened his eyes and took a look. Before he could see the person clearly, he fell into a deep sleep.


    It wasn''t until midnight that Xie Wumian opened his eyes, and through the dim light, he could vaguely see someone beside the bed.


    When I sat up and wanted to see who this person was, I fell back suddenly because I had no strength.


    "Bring the porridge here."


    "Yes."


    A familiar voice sounded, and Xie Wumian recognized it was his grandfather, and closed his eyes to pretend to be asleep.


    "Eat something before going to sleep."


    The grandfather who was always very serious in his memory now uses this attitude to talk to himself, making Xie Wumian subconsciously follow what his grandfather said.


    After opening his mouth, he thought it would be served by a maid, but unexpectedly, it was his grandfather who fed him spoonful by spoonful.


    "If you are sick, ask someone to ask the imperial physician. If you delay it for a long time, it will be bad for your health."


    It wasn''t that he scolded himself for not knowing the rules as soon as they met, nor did he blame him for causing trouble. Xie Wumian, who was vigilant like a little hedgehog, slowly lowered his vigilance.


    After finishing the porridge, Xie Wumian felt that his body was still limp and weak, but his grandfather had already stretched out his hand to help him tuck the quilt.


    "Go to bed early."


    Grandpa''s words seemed to have some strange effects, making Xie Wumian involuntarily follow what his grandfather said.


    Xie Hui left the room, and when he walked to the corridor outside, he raised his head and stared at the moon hanging in the sky.


    It was also a little cold in the cold spring, and the guard who served the old prince brought a cloak.


    When Xie Yuxuan returned home today, he unexpectedly found that his father was waiting for him in the yard, so he hurried over to greet his father.


    "Father, why haven''t you rested so late?"


    "I want to talk to you about the child, so let''s go to the study."


    "Yes."


    Xie Yuxuan didn''t really want to mention that child who was a disgrace to him, but he couldn''t disobey his father''s order, and the hand by his side was already tightly clenched into a fist.


    "Wu Mian is actually not bad in nature."


    "father."


    Although he didn''t speak clearly, Xie Hui could easily see his dislike for that child.


    It''s no wonder that Xie Wumian will develop such a temperament in this mansion, fortunately there is Xie Yuxuan''s wife who is willing to care about him occasionally.


    "I know, you didn''t like that child because of that incident. But anyway, it''s your own flesh and blood. "


    According to Xie Yuxuan''s personality, at the beginning he wished he could throw Xie Wumian''s biological mother into the wilderness and let her body be eaten by wild dogs.


    In the end, he was stopped by the commissioner, and he found a place to bury him hastily.


    "I didn''t expect you to be nice to him either. You can try to accept him."


    Xie Yuxuan had never seen her father talk to her with such an attitude. Although she was reluctant in her heart, she nodded and agreed to the matter.


    "Yes, father."


    Xie Hui, who came back to the yard, sat on the rug, holding a chess piece in his hand, and placed it in the center of the chessboard.


    It is easy for a child to forgive his father, but it is too difficult for Xie Yuxuan to accept the child.


    The high-spirited Zhuangyuan Lang was deprived of his fame because of framing him. If it weren''t for the gold medal for avoiding death that his father won on the battlefield, their whole family would have been implicated.


    Most of his future has been ruined, and his family was almost hurt. His father, who had already given birth to white hair, knelt in front of the palace, begging His Majesty to spare his life.


    That maid was someone close to the princess, although she was not there to serve her, but Xie Yuxuan said that she had seen it before, and even suspected that everything was done by the princess.


    Xie Yuxuan not only resented the maid, but even disliked the child Xie Wumian.


    Thinking of midnight, Xie Hui felt that this matter should be done slowly.


    He who is familiar with the original plot is very clear that the incident was indeed done by the princess, and she wanted to marry the little general she liked.


    Since she has a marriage contract on her body and knows that her father will never allow her to break the contract, she can only destroy Xie Yuxuan in this way.


    From the beginning to the end, Xie Yuxuan was a victim of the beautiful love between the hero and the heroine, and in the eyes of the heroine, she was also the scumbag ex-fiance of the princess.


    ��


    After a good night''s sleep, Xie Wumian felt a lot better. After he lifted the quilt and got out of bed, he realized that the layout of the room was a little strange.


    "My lord, are you awake?"


    Hearing the movement, a little boy came in with water, and it was also someone Xie Wumian had never seen before.


    "Who are you?"


    "The old prince ordered me to take care of you, my name is Wang Wu."


    Hearing that it was related to his grandfather, Xie Wumian frowned and asked:


    "Then, when can I go back to my own yard?"


    "The old prince said that he intends to bring you with him, and let him teach you in person."


    When Wang Wu mentioned this time, with a little pride on his face, he found out the few clothes that had already been packed.


    "Young master, the old prince is still waiting for you."


    Xie Wumian was waited on and changed his clothes, Wang Wu took him to the front yard and had breakfast with the old prince.


    When eating, Xie Wumian tried his best to behave better, but one thing was still not clamped properly and fell on the table.


    He lowered his head, already guessing how much his grandfather would despise him for being useless.


    "Because one of the dishes is not packed well, so you don''t need to eat?"


    When Wang Wu heard what the old prince said, he hurried over to serve the young master some vegetables.


    "Grandfather, when can I go back?"


    Xie Wumian didn''t like staying in this place, he felt that his grandfather''s yard was too dull, so dull that he even had to be careful to breathe, far less comfortable than his own yard.


    "From today on, you don''t have to go back."


    Without waiting for the child to answer, Xie Hui took his hand and walked to the martial arts training ground in the palace.


    Their family''s family background is not low, and now he even holds a soldier talisman in his hand.


    The client was worried about his high merits, so he asked his son to abandon martial arts and follow literature. He planned to hand over the military talisman to His Majesty under the pretext that the child was too young to be attacked by the **** amulet of the military talisman when his grandson was born.


    However, he never waited for that opportunity.


    "grandfather?"


    Xie Wumian looked at the empty place with some doubts, subconsciously turned his head to look at his grandfather, but just as he turned his head, a sword was thrown in front of him.


    He caught the hilt of the sword almost subconsciously, and then saw his grandfather also holding a sword in his hand, and slashed towards him.


    Xie Wumian clenched the sword in his hand, reacted quickly and started to fight back.


    He was too young, so he was naturally not as good as his grandfather, the general who had fought everything on the battlefield. He was so tired that he sat on the ground, threw the sword away, and said out of breath:


    "Grandfather, I admit defeat."

 Chapter 276： Sweet pet articles scumbag ex-fiancé 2...

    He said to admit defeat, but when Xie Hui walked over, he clearly saw the light in his eyes that refused to admit defeat.


    In the original plot, the child finally went to the border without telling everyone in the family, and became a centurion by virtue of his own ability.


    Xie Hui always felt that Xie Wumian should like to practice martial arts.


    "Admit defeat?"


    "I can''t beat you."


    Xie Wumian sat on the ground, and when he said this, he was still a little depressed, like an ordinary child throwing a temper tantrum.


    "Stay here with grandfather, let yourself come and practice every day, maybe one day you will be able to defeat grandfather."


    The words Xie Hui said did not really move Xie Wumian''s heart. He sat there figuring it out carefully, and realized that if that was all it was, he could just stay in his own yard.


    "There are many weapons there, and you can use them as well."


    Xie Wumian looked in the direction his grandfather was pointing, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he nodded his head vigorously.


    "it is good."


    Although the client is now getting old and can no longer go to the border, his love for weapons has not diminished in the slightest.


    In this small martial arts training ground, there are many weapons, all of which are very well-made.


    Xie Wumian was not convinced by his grandfather''s previous words, but his eyes lit up when he saw those weapons.


    Early the next morning, before Xie Hui got up, he vaguely noticed someone outside the door, got up and opened the door, Xie Wumian didn''t know how long he had been waiting there.


    "Since you''re awake, why don''t you call me?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll disturb my grandfather''s rest."


    Xie Wumian is very clear that in his grandfather''s heart, he has always been the same as his mother, who doesn''t know the rules and has a bad personality.


    Where I can perceive it, I want to do better and change my grandfather''s view of me.


    Xie Hui felt a little relieved when he saw his polite appearance. Compared with the cubs in the previous world who could fly to the roof in the next second after not seeing him for a second, this one is much more worry-free now.


    It''s a pity that Xie Wumian''s cuteness didn''t last too long.


    About half a month later, when I returned home early in the morning, I could hear someone knocking on the door.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, wake up, grandfather~"


    Xie Hui personally taught him martial arts, and felt that Xie Wumian''s foundation is already good, so he took him to the study in the afternoon.


    "grandfather?"


    Xie Wumian stared at a book in front of him, feeling a very bad premonition inexplicably.


    He doesn''t like reading at all, and he had enlightened teachers before, but he was so angry at his stupidity that he didn''t even want money and left. He also heard that his mother became ill because of this. .


    "Grandfather, I want to be a general in the future, why should I study?"


    Recently, Xie Wumian often heard his grandfather mention all kinds of things on the battlefield to him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little envious, and wanted to wait until he grew up, just like his grandfather.


    "If you don''t study, you won''t be a great general. At most, you can only be a reckless man with a big sword to fight the enemy."


    Xie Hui opened the book and handed it to Xie Wumian.


    This is a book of Thirty-Six Strategies that he wrote by himself overnight overnight. Knowing that the child is not interested in reading, he uses this method to arouse his interest in the art of war.


    "Grandfather, what word is this?"


    Xie Wumian didn''t really want to learn this, but he knew very well that he couldn''t go against his grandfather''s arrangement on this matter.


    Although recently because his grandfather taught him how to practice martial arts, the relationship between him and his grandfather is not as strange as before, but his grandfather still feels more serious to him.


    "This is to tune the tiger away from the mountain."


    Xie Hui held the pen, wrote and drew on the rice paper, and patiently told Xie Wumian about the thirty-six strategies. The wonders of these things made Xie Wumian very engrossed in listening.


    "Grandfather, which famous general''s book is this? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    "This is the only copy that was given to my grandfather by a soldier back then. There is no signature on it. I only know that the book is called Thirty-Six Strategies."


    Xie Hui only told him one thing about Tiaohu Lishan, and he didn''t want to mention it later.


    Xie Wumian, who had always felt that he had no interest in reading and literacy, only felt that it was a terrible thing to scratch his heart.


    It would be fine if his grandfather only gave him this book, but his grandfather also told him about one of them in detail.


    Just listening to the four words of delicacies of mountains and seas naturally doesn''t make any sense, but if you let him taste it and then put all the rest in front of him, it''s hard not to drool.


    "Grandfather, can you please find a wife for me?"


    Xie Wumian held the book by himself, and went to his grandfather to ask.


    "You should ask your mother about this."


    At the first moment, Xie Wumian wanted to retort subconsciously, that was not his mother.


    But considering that it was grandfather standing in front of him now, he knew that he didn''t like to mention these things, so he just stood there with his head bowed.


    No words, just silent rebuttals.


    After a long time, Xie Wumian found that his grandfather was still playing chess there, and gradually became anxious.


    "grandfather?"


    "This matter is not in the hands of grandfather."


    Xie Hui took a sip of tea, and ordered the waiters to pour a cup for Xie Wumian as well.


    Whether it is in the memory of the client or in the original plot, Xie Yuxuan''s wife is an out-and-out good mother, and she never treats Xie Wumian badly just because she is not her own.


    Even if Xie Wumian''s personality is a bit stubborn occasionally, she has never been angry. She has come to invite those wives in person several times, and wants Xie Wumian to become a talent.


    It''s a pity that Xie Wumian himself doesn''t like that mother, no matter what she does, he suspects that she has ulterior motives.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to have any contact with her."


    "why?"


    Xie Hui finally heard the child open up to him, and decided to take this good opportunity to continue asking.


    At the beginning, relying on the child''s love for weapons and weapons, he successfully resolved the grudges he had towards himself.


    Whether it is for his father or mother, Xie Wumian needs to solve it by himself.


    "Grandfather, I..."


    Xie Wumian really wanted to know the things behind, he didn''t want to tell others such a book of military art, such a clever plan should belong to his grandfather''s family heirloom.


    After much deliberation, the only way to learn to read is the most appropriate. But my grandfather didn''t want to ask for a wife for himself, and he didn''t want to talk to that mother.


    "Grandfather, I don''t like mother."


    "Why don''t you like her?"


    Xie Hui''s step-by-step inquiries made Xie Wumian express his true thoughts in a very anxious situation.


    "Everyone said that if it wasn''t for her, my mother would not have died. It was because my father felt that my mother''s existence would make her unhappy, so he killed my mother."


    Xie Hui had always been curious before, what made such an older child, in this big environment, not want to please his aunt, but his attitude towards his aunt.


    Now, I finally know the answer.


    "Other people?"


    At this time, Xie Wumian suddenly realized that he had spoken those words, stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, raised his head to meet his grandfather with his eyes wide open.


    Next, no matter how much Xie Hui asked, Xie Wumian refused to reveal a word related to that matter.


    "Since you don''t want to talk about this, how about listening to your grandfather first?"


    Xie Wumian nodded lightly, and was pulled to sit beside him by his grandfather, his sitting posture began to become straight unconsciously.


    "Grandfather can assure you that the death of your biological mother has nothing to do with your mother."


    "Because your biological mother''s existence makes your mother unhappy, which is even more nonsense."


    If someone else said these words, Xie Wumian would never believe it. But with his grandfather, he has accumulated feelings for so many days, so he is dubious.


    "Your biological mother is the servant girl who serves the princess. You must also know that your father and the princess once had a marriage contract."


    "Later, because of the glass of wine that the princess handed over, your father lost his mind, and you were born between you and your biological mother."


    "Later, after grandfather''s investigation, it was the princess who specially found your mother from the brothel."


    If it wasn''t necessary, Xie Hui didn''t want to mention this to such an older child. But if they don''t make things clear now, they will never be able to untie this knot.


    "Because of this incident, your father''s merits won''t count. If it weren''t for the former emperor bestowing a gold medal to avoid death, our whole family would be implicated."


    Xie Yuxuan''s grandmother, who was stimulated by this incident, passed away after a month of lingering illness.


    The commissioner''s wife was in charge of a large palace at the beginning, and her energy was limited. Xie Yuxuan grew up with her grandmother, and the relationship with her grandmother was very deep.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of a client, Xie Yuxuan would have strangled him and his mother to death on the day Xie Wumian was born.


    No one had ever mentioned this to Xie Wumian, and he couldn''t recover for a while after hearing it.


    Xie Hui took a sip of tea to moisten his throat, and continued:


    "Because of that incident, your father''s reputation has been ruined, and others are afraid of being angered by His Majesty. No one is willing to marry their daughter to your father."


    "Your mother admires your father''s talent, but her father doesn''t want to believe that your father is such a person. Because of this, they became husband and wife."


    If Xie Hui was Xie Yuxuan, he would also resent the person who made him lose everything, but now the person he replaced was Xie Yuxuan''s father, and the old man felt ashamed of Xie Wumian because of what happened back then.


    "Think about your mother''s age. When your mother died, she was not yet old enough. How could she have anything to do with your father?"


    Xie Hui gently stroked the child''s hair, and after explaining everything to him, he began to ask about that matter without any trace.


    "If you are willing to believe in grandfather, tell grandfather, who was the one who told you that your biological mother died because of your mother, okay?"


    Xie Wumian''s head was in a mess, and he couldn''t recover for a long time. He raised his head to meet his grandfather''s eyes, and subconsciously replied:


    "Yes, Aunt Suxie."

 Chapter 277： Sweet pet articles scumbag ex-fiance 3...

    This name has never appeared in the client''s memory, but Xie Hui, who has seen the original plot, finds it familiar. It seems to be a hidden guard trained by the heroine.


    "Aren''t you from the palace?"


    "No, she will give me medicine when I fall down, and she will cover me with a quilt at night."


    When thinking of these things, Xie Wumian was always filled with joy, feeling that there are still people in this world who care about him.


    But now, after listening to what my grandfather said, there is an inexplicable discord in all the warm relationships.


    Xie Wumian has always felt that what Aunt Suxi said was right, and every time he was happy because of his mother''s gentle care for him, he felt inexplicably guilty of being sorry for his biological mother.


    If everything my grandfather said is true...


    Xie Wumian subconsciously stretched out his hands to cover his ears, his face was a little more struggling.


    In the past few days, I have been very precious, and the book that I have to carry wherever I go, also accidentally slipped to the ground.


    Apart from the halo of the protagonist, Xie Hui found it strange that the heroine stretched her hand so long.


    He patted Xie Wumian''s back comfortingly, and after he calmed down, he said softly:


    "It''s still too late, how about going to apologize to your mother?"


    "Wu Mian, I admit, my grandfather doesn''t like your biological mother either,"


    "Your biological mother is a **** carefully cultivated by the princess. Because of her, my grandfather lost his mother and your father''s years of hard work were in vain."


    Xie Wumian has lost his mother since he was born, it would be a lie to say how deep the relationship between him and his mother is.


    It''s just that when I listened to what Aunt Suxi told me, I couldn''t help but imagine that if my mother was still there, would he be a child who was loved by others.


    "When your mother was buried, my grandfather went to see it. The guards beside my grandfather have been on the battlefield for many years. It can be seen at a glance that she was poisoned."


    Xie Wumian, who was lying there sadly, suddenly raised his head when he heard this.


    "Do you know dead men?"


    "Dead man?"


    Xie Wumian''s voice subconsciously asked back, there was already some crying, and he suddenly felt embarrassed when he realized it. His grandfather told him not long ago that a good man should not cry easily.


    Except for the royal family, if the rest of the people cultivate dead soldiers, they will be regarded as intending to rebel. Xie Hui only briefly explained to Xie Wumian.


    "Back when your biological mother was pregnant and about to give birth, your father was still drunk all day long."


    After more than ten years of hard work, once he won the first prize, he thought he would be able to show his ambitions, but he was knocked down from the clouds, fell into the mud and couldn''t get up.


    Coupled with the death of her closest grandmother, Xie Yuxuan used alcohol to relieve her sorrows, and was drunk all day long, but she didn''t spend much time sober.


    Finally, accompanied by his wife, he walked out slowly.


    The commissioner did speculate that Xie Wumian''s mother was a dead man who took poison, but there was no conclusive evidence.


    Even if it is false now, it will become true in Xie Hui''s mouth, or he hopes that the child will think it is true.


    "Your biological mother was picked up from the brothel by the princess and trained as a dead warrior to approach your father. It is already a miracle that she was able to give birth to you."


    "Yes, the princess killed my mother?"


    Xie Wumian''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the things that he couldn''t figure out before seemed to be clear in this moment.


    Standing up abruptly, he picked up the sword that his grandfather gave him before.


    Xie Hui was taken aback by his sudden movement, and subconsciously wanted to stop him. The child who usually couldn''t hold on to one move in his hands, even tried three moves with him today before being stopped by him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to kill the princess and avenge my mother and father!"


    "With your small arms and legs, even if you go, it''s not enough for the guards around the princess to punch you."


    Realizing that his grandfather was right, Xie Wumian dropped the sword he was clenched to the ground, and he didn''t care to behave well in front of his grandfather, so he sat down on the ground and started crying.


    Xie Hui let him cry, and after his crying gradually stopped, he patted his back lightly.


    "All these years, your father has been looking for evidence, and one day the truth will come to light."


    "Grandfather, I want to join the army, I want to be a general, I want to be like my grandfather did back then, and use my supreme military exploits in exchange for the emperor to thoroughly investigate this matter."


    Xie Wumian''s voice was still a little immature, but his attitude was very firm.


    "The most important thing in front of us now is to read and write."


    That book of Thirty-Six Strategies made Xie Wumian realize the wonder of the art of war, and he was not as arrogant as before. After realizing that reading is really useful, he eagerly wants to read.


    But because of his own problems, he has misunderstood his mother for so many years, and now he is asked to go find someone, and he can''t hold back for a while.


    "Now I can teach you first, but my grandfather doesn''t know much. When I get to a place where my grandfather doesn''t know, I still have to ask my master to help."


    "Um."


    Xie Wumian nodded lightly, picked up the Art of War that he didn''t know when it fell down before, and after making sure it wasn''t broken, he carefully hugged it in his arms.


    ��


    On this day, when Xie Yuxuan came back from the outside and wanted to say hello to his father, he just walked to the door of his father''s yard when he heard a child''s voice coming from inside.


    When you walk in, raise your hand to signal those people not to communicate.


    Through the open window, one can see behind the desk in the study, a child in dark blue clothes standing there, behind him an old man is holding his hand, practicing calligraphy on rice paper.


    While writing, teach him to read.


    "Heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow."


    "sky��"


    Xie Wumian had just finished writing a word, when he heard what his grandfather said, he subconsciously wanted to read it, and after only reading one word, he forgot the rest.


    "Heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow."


    Xie Hui repeated it again. After patiently teaching him to write all four characters, he noticed a person standing outside the door and looked up.


    Xie Yuxuan bowed hurriedly to salute his father when he came to see him.


    "Go to the martial arts field by yourself, first practice the one I taught you yesterday."


    Xie Wumian nodded lightly when he heard his grandfather''s words. Although he already understood that it is natural for his father to resent him, he had misunderstood his father for many things before, but it was still difficult to change for a while.


    But when he passed by his father, he saluted and called his father with a voice as thin as a mosquito.


    Because it was in front of her father, Xie Yuxuan didn''t show any disgust.


    "Father, he is too young now, has he disturbed his purity?"


    "No problem."


    Xie Hui walked to the soft bed with his son and sat down, staring at the official uniform he was wearing now, and pushed a cup of tea in front of him.


    "Going out this time, it''s hard work."


    Although all of Xie Yuxuan''s fame was crossed out at the beginning, fortunately, the emperor did not prohibit him from continuing the scientific research.


    In the second palace examination, Xie Yuxuan''s essays were still well written, but His Majesty hated him because of the previous incident, and he didn''t even enter the top three.


    Now in the officialdom, he is also struggling.


    "fine."


    Xie Yuxuan thought of the child just now, compared to the last time he saw him, he obviously knew a lot more rules.


    He didn''t like to see Xie Wumian being too good, and wished that he would never appear in front of him.


    After realizing the importance his father attached to that child, he felt an inexplicable unwillingness for a while.


    "You know why I treat that kid so well?"


    Xie Hui seemed to have seen through his thoughts, and said it directly without him needing to speak.


    "Why? Dad, have you forgotten, if it wasn''t for that incident, grandma..."


    Xie Yuxuan couldn''t help but get red eyes every time she mentioned her grandmother.


    Before his grandmother died, he knelt in front of his grandmother''s couch. Her last words still felt sorry for him, and she hoped that he could relax and live a good life in the future, without even a single word of blame.


    "Yuxuan, how could I forget? It''s not just your grandmother."


    "But do you really think that all this is Xie Wumian''s fault?"


    Xie Hui asked a counter-argument in a calm voice, which made Xie Yuxuan dare not look his father directly in the eyes.


    Of course he knew that the child hadn''t done anything wrong, and the child was innocent, but the existence of Xie Wumian just made him feel stuck in his throat.


    As long as he saw the existence of that child, he couldn''t help but think of all the past.


    If he hadn''t been in a daze all day because of drunkenness, he would have given someone a bowl of abortion medicine when he knew that the concubine was pregnant.


    "father��"


    Xie Yuxuan has a lot to say to his father at this moment, for example, he is not a saint, he cannot do everything clearly.


    Even if it was to vent his anger, he didn''t want to see Xie Wumian once.


    The classmates who took part in the imperial examination in the same year as him are now in the third rank of the official rank, but he is the only one who still achieves nothing.


    "Yu Xuan, if that child Wu Mian could choose his own origin, he might not be willing to crawl out of that woman''s belly. But he couldn''t, he couldn''t do anything at that time."


    "Don''t tell me that you love that child as your own. You have neglected that child for so many years. Now...you should pay more attention to him."


    "Even if it''s just pretending, a few greetings to him are fine."


    After hearing what his father said, Xie Yuxuan nodded slightly.


    "I see, Dad."


    If it was when he was young and vigorous, even if his father asked him to kneel in the ancestral hall, Xie Yuxuan would never compromise.


    But after so many years, he has experienced countless setbacks, and life has long smoothed his edges and corners. After calming down and thinking about it, in fact, the child is indeed right.


    On the training ground, Xie Wumian, who was carrying a big sword, was a little absent-minded.


    Before, he always thought that it would be best if his father didn''t like him, so that he wouldn''t feel bad about it.


    But now I know that I have misunderstood many things, thinking about my attitude towards my parents, and thinking about the things my biological mother did...


    Xie Wumian sat there, propped his chin and sighed, he always felt that his father would hate him very much.


    Suddenly, a strange yet somewhat familiar voice sounded behind him.


    "Xie Wumian."


    "hold head high?"

 Chapter 278： Sweet pet articles scumbag ex-fiance 4...

    When someone called his name, Xie Wumian subconsciously agreed, and turned his head to look at the place where the voice came from. After realizing that it was his father, a layer of sweat broke out from his tense palms.


    "father."


    "Have you improved your homework?"


    Xie Yuxuan is not good at communicating with children, especially with this child whom he hated so much that he didn''t even want to look at him before.


    But after listening to his father''s words, thinking about it carefully, he is actually innocent, and it''s almost the same after being treated coldly by him for so many years.


    "I am not as smart as my father."


    Xie Wumian had heard many people mention how outstanding his father was when he was a talented man who was famous all over the capital. Compared with himself, he couldn''t even understand the enlightenment.


    Thinking of this, Xie Wumian lowered his head even more.


    Xie Yuxuan originally only came here because of his father''s orders, but now after seeing his performance, the depression in his heart suddenly dissipated a lot.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are smart or not. Don''t go on the wrong path. The most important thing is to be upright."


    Said, Xie Yuxuan reached out and patted his shoulder.


    This child''s appearance is not half the same as that of the maid back then, but a grandmother''s appearance can be seen in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Xie Yuxuan vaguely speculated that it might be because of this that his father was willing to bring him by his side.


    After speaking a few words with the child, Xie Yuxuan went to the front yard, sorted out the case he went out to investigate this time, and prepared to take it to his Shangfeng tomorrow.


    Xie Wumian was sitting on the training ground, still holding the big knife in his arms that was longer than others, recalling what his father said to him before, he couldn''t help laughing twice.


    "Why are you smirking, did you practice well today?"


    Grandpa''s voice came from behind, Xie Wumian got up instantly and stood up straight.


    Although Xie Wumian does not resist the matter of literacy, Xie Hui can see that he is struggling.


    But practicing martial arts doesn''t need to be mentioned at all. Occasionally, Xie Hui can hear him making noises when he is taking a nap.


    It just so happens that the military talisman is still in his hand, and if there is a chance in the future, when Xie Wumian grows up, he will be sent to the border for training, maybe he will become a famous general of the generation.


    A few days later, it will be the emperor''s 60th birthday, and he plans to hold a big event.


    According to Xie Yuxuan''s current official position, he would naturally not even have the qualifications to enter the palace. Fortunately, his father is still there.


    At that time, although their whole family was saved by virtue of the death-prevention gold medal, the glory of Wang with a different surname only remained in Xie Hui''s generation and was no longer hereditary.


    For this reason, the client always thought that he would live for a few more years, and when he passed away, there would be nothing left.


    Xie Hui rummaged through the warehouse of the palace and found a jade pendant that had been bestowed by the former emperor.


    The current emperor respects the former emperor extremely.


    In addition, Xie Hui sorted out the original plot carefully, and felt that the reason why the heroine is so indulgent is not because of the emperor''s deliberate indulgence.


    Now the emperor is old, and because he doesn''t want to die and uses too many golden pills, there are many Taoist priests in the palace, who want to pursue immortality, and most of their bodies have been destroyed.


    This time for the emperor''s birthday, Xie Hui did not do the same as the others, but took the jade pendant bestowed by the former emperor in advance, and entered the palace to ask to see the emperor.


    Originally, the emperor didn''t really want to see Xie Hui, but when he heard that the old prince Kang was holding the jade pendant that he wanted very much when he was a child, but was rewarded by his father to others, he reluctantly planned to meet him.


    "What is it?"


    "Your Majesty, a few days ago, the old minister met the Taoist priest mentioned by the late emperor, and got a few golden pills from him. It is said that taking them can strengthen the body."


    Now Xie Hui is obviously older than the emperor, but when they stand together, the emperor looks older.


    The emperor, who was sitting on the soft bed, squinting his eyes and smelling the incense made by Taoists, who was relaxing, opened his eyes suddenly when he heard these words.


    Now he is an emperor over ten thousand people, he holds great power, and the whole world is under his feet, but because of his old age, why is he willing to leave just like that.


    That''s why, I put my hope on seeking immortality and asking for immortality.


    Now hearing that Old Prince Kang was going to give him the golden pill, which was the Taoist priest his father had mentioned, the emperor was a little moved immediately.


    The father is so wise, he has praised this Taoist priest, so he must have some real skills.


    Xie Hui noticed that the emperor''s breathing was a little messed up, and his waist bent a little deeper, and he pretended that he didn''t notice anything.


    "Go, invite those experts to come and have a look."


    After hearing the emperor''s order, the **** who was waiting by her side hurriedly responded, turned around and went to invite the expert who lived in the palace.


    The elixirs made by the Taoist priests are not beneficial to the body. Now that the emperor is a little older, if he takes it for a long time, he will definitely die within two years.


    The medicines Xie Hui sent over were the pills that he had stored in the space in the world of cultivating immortals. In this ordinary world, they can only exert at most 20% of their effects.


    Only 20% can help the emperor repair his body that was riddled with holes and let him live a long life.


    On the way, those Taoist priests were a little entangled after hearing the **** explain the whole story clearly.


    They have never tasted the elixir they made, but now they heard that it was the golden elixir offered by Lord Kang, and the emperor asked them to go and have a look. It seems that they are not very good no matter what they say.


    When they arrived at the place and were waiting outside the hall, they could hear His Majesty and the old prince talking in the hall.


    "Old Prince Kang, is it true that the Taoist priest was mentioned by my father?"


    "Naturally, the old minister dare not lie to His Majesty."


    "Then why don''t you keep him? Bring him to the palace and let him refine the pill for me."


    "Your Majesty, the expert said that he wants to travel and practice, and he can''t be stumbling by ordinary things."


    The emperor originally wanted to say a few more words, but after much deliberation, he still didn''t dare to say these words, for fear of being heard by that capable expert from a long distance away, and he would not give him the golden elixir next time.


    Several Taoist priests outside the hall looked at each other and nodded slightly, then walked in.


    Since it is related to the first emperor, it is right.


    "Everyone, how about this golden elixir?"


    The first Taoist priest who stepped forward stared at the golden elixir carefully, and then leaned closer to smell it, his face flashed with amazement.


    "Your Majesty, this, this is really... I am afraid that in this poor life, I am not even one ten-thousandth of this Taoist priest."


    The rest of the Taoist priests, after seeing it, had the same reaction as the first Taoist priest.


    Seeing that the high-ranking people he raised in the palace all behaved like this, the emperor was finally relieved, reached out to pick up a golden pill, and swallowed it with water.


    It should be a psychological effect. After taking that golden pill, he felt that he seemed to have a lot of strength.


    Compared with those refined by these Taoist priests in front of you, the reaction was much more obvious, which made His Majesty believe what Old Prince Kang said.


    Sure enough, the father is worthy of being the father, even the Taoist priest is stronger than him.


    The emperor, who had no strength at first, wanted to stay here and rest for a while, but after taking the golden pill, he stood up and walked around twice. The feeling of being out of breath disappeared, and his whole person seemed much younger.


    "Master Kang, what about the jade pendant you mentioned?"


    Since Xie Hui entered the palace, he naturally prepared everything well, and handed the jade pendant to the emperor.


    "good."


    The emperor boasted a few words, and asked the **** who was serving beside him to take a jade pendant from his treasury and reward him with it.


    "Lord Kang, I don''t know which Taoist priest lives now?"


    After about a stick of incense, the emperor was sure at this time that he was really much younger, so he was very eager to invite a Taoist priest to live in the palace.


    "Reporting to the emperor, the Taoist priest said that he travels around and takes the four seas as his home. If there is a destiny, we will naturally meet again."


    After hearing what Xie Hui said, the emperor turned his head to look at the pills placed there, walked over and counted them, and there were only six pills left.


    He had to take three pills a day made by these Taoist priests in the palace, and he didn''t dare to use any means for fear of offending that expert.


    "Old Prince Kang, if we meet again next time, don''t forget to ask for some golden pills for me, and then ask for me if the Taoist priest is willing to stay in the palace."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    After leaving the palace and getting on the carriage, Xie Hui closed his eyes and rested.


    After being decadent for a while, Xie Yuxuan quickly stepped out and re-entered the examination to become an official.


    But because of that incident in the past, no matter how outstanding his talents are, he still can''t get ahead in the officialdom.


    Before that, Xie Hui had thought about treason, but it was still too difficult to think about it.


    The entrusting party is indeed in charge of military power, but those large armies are all at the border, and the generals at the border are now members of the clan.


    The mountain is high and the road is far away. It is too difficult to rush back without disturbing others. If you are not careful, you will be killed all over the house.


    The heroine in this world is the princess, the emperor''s most beloved daughter. If she wants to wash away her past grievances, she can only go to the emperor.


    Fortunately, at this point, the emperor had just started to indulge in seeking immortality, and he hadn''t died from taking an overdose of golden elixir.


    As long as Xie Yuxuan clarifies the original matter, there is no need to do more in the future. With his ability, sooner or later he will be able to break through the sky.


    After returning to the mansion, he happened to meet Xie Yuxuan''s wife in the courtyard. The maid beside her was holding some clothes and bowed to him when she saw him.


    "Father, I just met you, why don''t you help your daughter-in-law bring this thing over there."


    Xie Hui walked over and took a look at the things, they were all children''s clothes, the materials used looked good, and the stitches and embroidery were also very delicate, it seemed that the clothes were made by the same person as Xie Yuxuan''s.


    "it is good."


    At this point, Xie Wumian should be studying normally, but when Xie Hui went back, he unexpectedly saw him wielding a knife and a gun on the martial arts field, and he was playing very beautifully with a big knife.


    Xie Hui stood by the side, and walked over when he was about to rest after playing with the sword.


    "Grandfather, grandson..."


    Xie Wumian panicked after seeing his grandfather, subconsciously wanted to explain, before he could say anything, Xie Hui handed the thing to him first.


    "The clothes your mother prepared for you, go back and try on the size."

 Chapter 279： Sweet pet articles scumbag ex-fiancé 5...

    Xie Wumian took the clothes and went back to his room. The embroidery on the clothes felt a little familiar to him, and compared it with his own body, he stared at it for a long time.


    He always thought that it was made by people in the family, but he didn''t expect it to be made by his mother.


    After knowing all the truth, Xie Wumian felt guilty, but at the same time it was inexplicably difficult to face when he thought of his mother''s kindness to him.


    Thank you for not quarreling with the child today, leaving him space to think for himself.


    The client''s daughter-in-law never treated Xie Wumian badly because of his status, but instead tried hard to persuade her husband to accept the child.


    If it wasn''t for her taking care of him, Xie Wumian would never be what he is today.


    Xie Wumian still needs to untie the knot in his heart.


    Soon it was the emperor''s birthday, Xie Hui took the excuse of going to the Zhuangzi to go out of the city a few days ago, and prepared a congratulatory gift that was exactly the same as before.


    At the birthday banquet, the congratulatory gifts presented by the prince and princess will be opened in public for others to see.


    The emperor sat on the dragon chair, and he lacked interest in watching it.


    It''s not that these princes and princesses don''t care, it''s just that there are only a few good meanings every year. After so many years, I''ve been tired of watching it.


    Among them was the one sent by his favorite daughter, Princess Chang''an, who waved her hand to signal the **** to take it aside.


    What was on my mind was the golden pill sent by Lord Kang last time. I had already taken the last pill this morning. I don''t know when that expert will come next time.


    After the congratulatory gifts from the princesses were displayed, the congratulatory gifts from the princes were also taken out one by one.


    The emperors in front just glanced at it casually, until they saw the familiar box on the tray held by one of the guards, and stared straight at it.


    The **** serving by his side has always been someone who can figure out His Majesty''s thoughts, so he walked over and brought the things in front of His Majesty himself.


    The emperor opened it with his own hands, and confirmed that all three boxes were exactly the same as the golden pills he had taken before. Long Yan was very happy, and ordered people to reward the old prince Kang.


    Unlike other congratulatory gifts, he was reluctant to let the **** take it aside, and put the three boxes in front of him.


    At the beginning, the emperor was not very willing to believe it, but after taking the golden pill for a long time, he himself felt the most clearly.


    When dealing with government affairs, I don''t feel tired just looking at a few memorials like I used to.


    Even if he met the ministers until late at night, he felt that he was more energetic than those young ministers.


    It was not unknown to the emperor before that the pills refined by the Taoist priests in the palace were of no great use.


    It is true that the golden core is useless, but he is more sure that he may not live long, even if there is only one ten thousandth hope, he still wants to try it.


    The elixir that Old Prince Kang sent up last time, he felt obviously after taking it. After passing the imperial physician to take the pulse, the imperial physician also said that his health has improved a lot.


    For the emperor, the only congratulatory gift from Prince Kang at the birthday banquet made him most comfortable.


    The birthday banquet was over, and the emperor only kept Xie Hui.


    "Master Kang, what do you want now?"


    Xie Hui knelt in front of the emperor, bowed slightly and said:


    "The old minister implores His Majesty to thoroughly investigate what happened back then."


    This sentence reminded the emperor that Xie Yuxuan was originally his favorite son-in-law, but who would have thought that he would do such a thing to embarrass the royal family at the banquet.


    If it wasn''t because he was still thinking about the Taoist priest''s golden pill, the emperor would even want someone to drag this old prince Kang out at this time.


    "Your Majesty, the son of an old minister is definitely not that kind of person. Yuxuan has never given up investigating the truth about what happened back then, and now he has some clues recently."


    Hearing this, the emperor picked up the teacup and took a sip of water.


    When he was furious and punished like that, he didn''t allow people around him to say a word.


    "Go back first, Lord Kang, I will consider this matter."


    "Yes."


    Xie Hui never thought that the emperor would agree when he mentioned it for the first time.


    After all, what happened back then was too much trouble, and if we conduct a thorough investigation now, it would be like slapping the royal family in the face again.


    After leaving the palace, he left the capital on the pretext of taking his grandson back to his hometown to worship his ancestors.


    Xie Wumian sat in the carriage with his grandfather, and from time to time he poked his head out of curiosity to take a look.


    Since he was born, he has stayed in the palace and rarely has the chance to come out, let alone go to such a far away place.


    "Grandpa, when are we coming back?"


    "Probably a while."


    "Oh."


    Xie Hui was leisurely and not in a hurry. He repaired the tomb of the client''s father, went to see the children in the clan, and gave some money to help those in the clan who were unable to study due to family reasons.


    Xie Wumian has always been by his grandfather''s side. After broadening his horizons, the way of thinking becomes much more mature.


    When Xie Wumian mentioned this to his grandfather, they could just listen to the sound of rain hitting plantains outside the gazebo.


    Xie Hui picked up a cup of hot tea and took a sip before asking softly:


    "Do you know what it''s called?"


    "What''s this called?"


    "If you have read a lot of books, you will know that in the books, it is said that reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles."


    "Oh."


    When it came to reading, Xie Wumian felt a little languid, he couldn''t write well, no matter how many times his grandfather taught him, and no matter how many copybooks he copied, he still remained the same.


    The content in the book is indeed wonderful, and the most profound truth can be expressed in the shortest words, and it feels extremely appropriate after careful consideration.


    Xie Hui, who returned to his hometown, lived a leisurely and comfortable life, but the emperor in Beijing was very anxious.


    After repeated inquiries several times, I learned that Lord Kang had never returned to Beijing, and summoned Xie Yuxuan to inquire.


    Xie Yuxuan participated in two palace examinations, the emperor looked at the official uniform he was wearing now, and felt inexplicable emotions in his heart.


    At the beginning, he was able to marry his most beloved daughter to Xie Yuxuan, which was enough to show how much he valued Xie Yuxuan, so after learning of his gaffe, he was very angry.


    But with what Old Prince Kang said before, and now the emperor still wants Old Prince Kang to give him a golden pill, he wondered if he was really wrong at the beginning.


    Judging by Xie Yuxuan''s appearance, he doesn''t look like that kind of person.


    His talent, the emperor knew very well from the beginning, even if his character was like that, he would not do that kind of thing in public at the flower viewing banquet, ruining his future, and even implicating the whole family.


    The more I thought about it, the more I didn''t know what to do. After the emperor asked Xie Yuxuan to retreat, he habitually wanted to take out a golden pill.


    It was only after opening that I remembered that I had already eaten up the golden elixir.


    After eating the golden pills sent by Lord Kang, he realized that the ones he had eaten before could not be compared at all.


    When I was hunting in autumn a few days ago, I even felt in a trance that I had returned to my youth.


    When winter came, the emperor''s old illness relapsed, and when he was lying on the bed panting heavily, he raised his hand to let the **** who was serving by his side come over.


    "Go to Lord Kang''s house and invite him back to Beijing."


    The feeling of dying made the emperor not care about the royal face at all.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Someone close to the emperor came to invite him in person. Xie Hui, who brought his grandson in his hometown, had no choice but to return to the capital with a small box. After meeting His Majesty, he handed the box to His Majesty.


    The emperor forced himself to sit up, and this morning when a minister advised him to abdicate and take care of his health, he was very angry. After sending the minister to prison, he heard the news that Lord Kang had returned.


    "Why is there only one?"


    Last time, there were three full boxes, which aroused the emperor''s appetite. Now he frowned when he saw only one box, but he still ate it with water.


    Lying there, he let out a long breath, feeling much more comfortable.


    "Old Prince Kang, I promised to thoroughly investigate what happened back then, can you find that Taoist priest for me?"


    "Your Majesty, the old minister can''t guarantee it, but he is willing to give it a try."


    The emperor nodded, and ordered the people around him to investigate thoroughly the next day.


    The golden elixir came out of nowhere, but it did work.


    The emperor even thought about threatening him with the sons and grandchildren of the old prince Kang, but considering the character of the old prince Kang, he could only suppress that idea.


    If the old prince Kang is unhappy and commits suicide, then he will never get the golden pill again.


    You can''t go against his will, you can only follow his ideas slowly.


    After digging through the past, I found that there were indeed many doubts.


    A clerk in a pharmacy in the capital said that he once saw the aunt who was serving Princess Chang''an go to buy that kind of medicine.


    After taking the golden elixir, the emperor, whose spirit improved a lot, immediately had the servant named Su Xi arrested in the Ministry of Punishment, where he was severely tortured.


    Even those tough ones have to confess obediently after entering the Ministry of Punishment, not to mention Suxie, a servant who is by the princess''s side.


    After the emperor read the explanation, Long Yan was furious, and ordered people to invite the old prince Kang and Xie Yuxuan into the palace overnight, and passed on Princess Chang''an and the prince.


    If it wasn''t because the facts were in front of him, the emperor couldn''t believe that the prince and daughter whom he had always loved would have done so many things without telling him.


    Framed her fianc�� just to be with her lover, this kind of thing would happen in the royal family.


    As a princess of a country, Chang''an is not even as good as girls from ordinary people''s homes, and the prostitutes in brothels are not even as vicious and slutty as her.


    And his son, as the crown prince of a country, actually helped the tyrant to abuse him, and helped Chang''an to cover up the truth, just to hide the truth from his father.


    Xie Yuxuan entered the palace wearing a moon-white dress. Because the weather was a bit cold, a dark blue cloak was added over it.


    Compared with the past, he is now a bit calmer, and his cool temperament has not diminished in the slightest.


    Standing in front of him was Old Prince Kang, wearing a black cloak, with a serious face, just like the aura he had when he rushed back from the border.


    At the gate of the palace, I happened to meet Princess Chang''an and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.


    Xie Yuxuan wished she could skin and peel Princess Chang''an, but she smiled respectfully and saluted.


    "I see His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Princess Chang''an."

 Chapter 280： Sweet pet articles scumbag ex-fiancé 6...

    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince raised his hand to signal him to get up, and when he saw Old Prince Kang standing in front of him, he was inexplicably displeased.


    "Is Lord Kang all right recently?"


    Xie Hui nodded slightly and replied:


    "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince, is concerned. It''s just that people are getting old, and their bones are not as soft as those of young people. Please forgive me, Your Majesty the Crown Prince."


    As soon as the words were finished, the people around the emperor came to invite them in.


    Xie Hui guessed before that it should be related to the prince. Although the emperor is not as wise as he was when he was young, he is definitely not absurd.


    After thinking about it, only the prince, who handles many things on behalf of the emperor, is the most likely to do that kind of thing.


    As soon as they entered the door, the emperor slammed Su Xi''s confession on Princess Chang''an''s face, and all the people knelt down in an instant, saying in unison:


    "The emperor calm down."


    "I don''t know that my Chang''an has such a great ability."


    For some things, as long as some clues are found, it is very simple to follow a line.


    The maid who used to serve Princess Chang''an was silenced afterwards, but was rescued by a doctor passing by the mass grave.


    Although she is already dumb, she can write. She wrote down all the things that Princess Chang''an did back then.


    Because she has long had feelings for the current consort, but because of her marriage contract, she can only use that method to destroy Xie Yuxuan.


    In addition, the same method was used to frame another princess, because the emperor at that time intended to marry the consort of that princess and the current Princess Chang''an.


    The emperor has quite a few daughters, and he really doesn''t have much memory of that daughter. Now that he thinks about it carefully, only a vague outline remains.


    I remember that she has a gentle personality and is very caring, and she often sends some pastries made by herself.


    "Father, how can a confession that was tortured into a trick count?"


    Princess Chang''an knelt there, saw the familiar handwriting on that piece of paper, and said this sentence with a trembling voice before she even had time to read the contents in detail.


    "Prince, you are not bad."


    The emperor laughed back angrily, seeing his son kneeling beside Chang''an, he kicked him without holding back.


    He had high hopes for this son, and even made him the crown prince when he was in his prime, but he never expected that he would come together with his sister to deceive the emperor!


    Not only in these small things, but also in the affairs of the government and even from himself.


    Especially Xie Yuxuan, the reason why he has not been promoted for so many years is precisely because an official under the crown prince snatched all his credit.


    For the emperor, the events of that year were already over, and he would not have been pressing Xie Yuxuan to prevent him from being promoted because of such a incident.


    "Father, my son just felt that what Xie Yuxuan did was too much back then, and he wanted to vent his anger on my sister''s behalf."


    "What happened back then? It was your sister who framed him back then!"


    When the prince heard these words, he panicked all of a sudden. This reaction obviously didn''t mean he didn''t know anything about that matter.


    Knowing that his sister made a mistake, he still used this as an excuse to suppress a talented official.


    The emperor felt that if he handed over the country to him in the future... even if he was under the Nine Springs, he would have no face to face his father.


    "Abolish the crown prince as a commoner, and imprison him in the crown prince''s mansion. Without my order, he is not allowed to take half a step."


    "Princess Chang''an died of a sudden illness. The son-in-law was overwhelmed with grief and followed Chang''an."


    After arranging everything for them, the emperor sat there, staring at his son and daughter who came forward to beg him, and let out a long breath.


    Before investigating this matter, the emperor always felt that it was possible that the maid''s mind was not right, and Xie Yuxuan was inadvertently implicated.


    Never thought that the truth of the matter is actually like this.


    The emperor can make that child a prince, but he can''t accept that when he was the emperor, he started to bully the emperor in matters related to government affairs.


    The reason why he did not agree to Lord Kang''s request for the first time was mainly to maintain the face of the royal family.


    The prince lost his status as a prince and was sent back to the former prince''s mansion on the grounds that he made a mistake in the government and angered the emperor.


    Princess Chang''an and her son-in-law, who were already dead, the emperor thought about it, waved his hands and handed them over to Xie Yuxuan.


    Forget it, he owed Lord Kang a debt.


    Xie Yuxuan took the princess and son-in-law back to the mansion, and both of them had something stuffed in their mouths, making sure that they couldn''t say a word.


    After the palace quieted down, the emperor stared at the bright moon outside the window, feeling somewhat lost for no reason.


    The prince''s child was raised by him himself, and he also put a lot of affection into Chang''an.


    How much was expected of them, and the angrier I am now when I think about what they did.


    At the beginning, Chang''an had a marriage contract, and because he wanted to give another daughter a marriage, he killed that daughter.


    Could it be that if she went too far, the person she wanted to poison to death would be herself, her father.


    Now the emperor calmed down and thought about it carefully, remembering that the daughter had a good relationship with Chang''an, at the beginning he took her marriage into consideration just because of the good relationship between her and Chang''an.


    Unexpectedly, it actually cost her life.


    After a long time, the emperor came back to his senses and realized that there was another person in the hall, and reminded him aloud:


    "Master Kang, it''s getting late now."


    "Your Majesty, the reason why the old minister stayed is because there is one more thing I want to give to you."


    "Um?"


    Xie Hui took out the small box that had been kept in the cloak and handed it to the emperor. The emperor opened it and saw that it was full of golden pills.


    "This��"


    "That''s why the Taoist priest lived with the old minister for a while and gave all these golden elixir to the old minister. It''s really getting late. Your Majesty should rest earlier, and the old minister will leave first."


    That night, the emperor lay in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    Out of anger, he handed Chang''an over to Xie Yuxuan. In fact, he knew very well what would happen if Chang''an fell into Xie Yuxuan''s hands.


    At first, he regretted it a little, but when he thought of the box of golden pills that Lord Kang handed him.


    Hastily lifted the quilt and got out of bed, took out the box hidden in the dark compartment, returned to the dragon bed and hugged the box in his arms.


    Forget it, it was just an ordinary court lady who was taken away by Xie Yuxuan. Chang''an, who he had been hurting all the time, had already died of a sudden illness.


    As long as I take more golden elixir, I can live a longer period of time after my health is restored.


    Nothing else matters compared to this.


    When Xie Huizai returned home, he unexpectedly found that Xie Yuxuan was still awake, waiting for him at the gate of the mansion with a lantern.


    When approaching, Xie Hui could smell the **** smell coming from the child.


    The main target of the mission this time was Xie Wumian, Xie Yuxuan wanted to move back, but Xie Hui did not pay less attention to him because of this.


    They took him back to the yard, Xie Wumian had already fallen asleep, the father and son went to the backyard, found a stone bench and sat down.


    "Father, I am very happy today."


    Xie Yuxuan''s face is very handsome. Back in the capital, she was the dream of countless boudoir girls. Now that so many years have passed, except for a slightly calmer temperament, there is not much change.


    "It''s time to let go."


    Xie Yuxuan heard what her father meant, that it was related to that child, nodded slightly and said with a smile:


    "Although that child Wu Mian is not very old, he is quite courageous and looks like his father back then."


    "Huh? You took him with you too?"


    "Yes, as soon as I returned to the residence, Wu Mian went with me,"


    After killing the culprit, Xie Yuxuan felt that many other people involved were not important.


    He did resent the maid who was ordered by the princess back then, but the child Xie Wumian came into this world because of him.


    "It''s fine now."


    Xie Hui hooked his lips and smiled, although the weather is quite cold now, but it hasn''t snowed yet, only a little trace can be seen on some leaves in the yard.


    It was already late at night, and the watchman''s voice sounded outside, but Xie Yuxuan looked energetic as before.


    "If you can''t sleep, why not play chess with me?"


    Xie Yuxuan, who was not sleepy at first, immediately agreed when he heard this.


    "Okay, father, you can also see if my chess skills have improved."


    Until dawn, Xie Yuxuan was sitting opposite her father, watching helplessly as the sunlight pierced through the clouds outside the window, and the golden light fell on the ground, and gradually there were bursts of noise outside.


    Xie Hui himself didn''t have much emotion, but he could understand Xie Yuxuan''s excitement now.


    "Princess Chang''an is a member of the royal family after all."


    "If my son knows, he will bury her properly."


    Before Xie Yuxuan left, there was knocking on the door outside, and the knocking on the door was very rapid.


    Immediately afterwards, the child''s urging voice sounded.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, get up quickly, let''s go to the martial arts field~"


    "Come in."


    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Xie Wumian hopped in and walked through the screen, only to find that his father was there, hurriedly restrained his previous appearance, and bowed slightly to his father and grandfather.


    "It seems that I have grown a lot taller. Is it still in your mind to eat every day? Your mother said that if you encounter any place you don''t like, you can go to her. If you don''t like sending it to trouble, you can go directly to your mother''s yard. Eat inside."


    Xie Yuxuan took the initiative to talk to the child, and when he stood up, he reached out and rubbed his head, and smiled under his surprised gaze.


    The haze that had blocked Xie Yuxuan''s head for nearly ten years had completely dissipated last night.


    "it is good."


    "Father, I''m leaving first. I''ll go to the front yard to have a look. Wu Mian, although martial arts training is important, you must also remember to eat breakfast. I will order someone to bring over some pastries made by the cook in your mother''s yard later." share."


    Xie Wumian came up to his grandfather after his father had gone far away, and asked cautiously:


    "Grandfather, why doesn''t Daddy hate me?"


    "Probably because your father finally discovered your cuteness?"


    Xie Wumian smiled when he heard this, and took his grandfather''s arm.


    "Hey, grandpa will practice martial arts with me for an extra hour today."

 Chapter 281： Sweet pet articles scumbag ex-fiancé 7...

    Xie Wumian, who had untied his knot, didn''t need Xie Hui to continue to supervise at all, so he obediently ran to apologize to his mother.


    Even though Xie Wumian had a weird personality all these years, he never said a nice word, and his mother never thought of giving up on this child, and now when he came to apologize, she shed tears of excitement.


    In the final analysis, the person Xie Yuxuan resented the most was Princess Chang''an, but she had been unable to retaliate before, so she spread most of her resentment on others.


    After killing Princess Chang''an, he completely let go of the past, coupled with his wife''s persuasion, he gradually became like a father.


    After taking the golden elixir, His Majesty felt much better, and cleaned up all the officials under the crown prince.


    In the vacant seat, Xie Yuxuan happened to fill it.


    Knowing that it was indeed not the truth at the time, the emperor thought about whether the throne of the different surname of the old prince Kang''s family would continue to be hereditary as rewarded by his father.


    Xie Hui, who entered the palace to give the golden elixir to the emperor, replied with a smile when he heard the emperor mentioning this:


    "Your Majesty, if the descendants of the old ministers have the ability to serve His Majesty, it will be their blessing. If not, we can only blame them for being useless."


    A hereditary throne is fine in some circumstances, but it doesn''t fit the situation.


    Xie Yuxuan''s talents are there, even if he doesn''t have the status of the son of the prince, as long as no one suppresses him to let him stand out, he will definitely be able to make a fortune in the future.


    "After a while, it will be your Majesty''s birthday. The old minister plans to set off tomorrow to find the Taoist priest for His Majesty. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back in time. The birthday gift prepared by the old minister will be given to His Majesty first."


    "Um."


    After Mr. Kang left, the emperor opened the box and saw that it contained soldier symbols.


    After leaving the palace and boarding the carriage, Xie Hui let out a long breath, and now the dust has settled.


    There is no need to worry about the high meritorious deeds, causing His Majesty to be jealous. In the future, His Majesty will definitely take care of Xie Yuxuan more when he is in the court.


    Although the soldier talisman has been handed in now, relying on the contacts left by the client at the border, if Xie Wumian wants to become a general in the future, there will be someone to take care of him.


    Xie Hui took Xie Wumian to many places by looking for an excuse for His Majesty.


    After all, this child is not very interested in reading, so it would be wrong to hand it over to the master.


    Previously, Xie Hui had asked him to find his master to teach him how to read, in order to ease the relationship between Wu Mian and his mother.


    On the way to visit mountains and rivers, Xie Hui personally taught him to read, urged him to study, and accompanied him to practice martial arts.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed. The young man who was carrying a big knife behind his grandfather at the beginning bid farewell to his relatives and went to the border at the age of the crown. Not long after, he became a young general who made the enemy fearful.


    In the year when Xie Wumian confessed to his mother, he was recorded under the name of Xie Yuxuan''s wife.


    Later, Xie Yuxuan''s wife gave birth to a little girl, and on the day of her first birthday, Xie Wumian rushed back from the border.


    Seeing the little guy with exquisite eyebrows and eyes, waving his little pink hands in the air.


    Before the teeth are fully grown, he yelled a lot indistinctly.


    Xie Wumian, who had never been afraid of taking the enemy''s head with his own hands on the battlefield, was trembling when holding his sister, and his forehead was covered with sweat after a while.


    "Mother, you, take her away quickly, she is so small."


    The family members had never seen Xie Wumian''s appearance before, and they burst into laughter. Xie Wumian rubbed his earlobe silently, and looked at his sister with warmth in his eyes.


    As soon as the little guy was taken away, he began to cry loudly, and the crying would only stop when he was in his own brother''s arms.


    Xie Wumian, who didn''t cry when he left home for the first time, rarely had red eyes when he left home this time.


    This little guy was not good when he learned to walk, he looked very much like her brother, he found a dagger from somewhere, and he used his little milk voice all day long.


    Xie Yuxuan''s wife really wanted to train her to be a great lady, but this little girl didn''t cooperate at all. When she was asked to practice embroidery, she stitched harder than those nuns in the palace.


    When hearing his daughter-in-law mention this again, Xie Hui didn''t follow her words.


    "Given Yuxuan''s current status in the court, it''s not a bad thing for that little girl to like to wield knives and guns."


    "The royal family, I don''t want such a rude princess."


    After Xie Hui''s reminder, Xie Yuxuan''s wife never stopped her daughter after returning that day, and even went out of her way to find a female martial arts master for her.


    Xie Yuxuan has survived for so many years, and now he has the trust of His Majesty in the court, and his qualifications are also there, and his promotion speed is very fast.


    Xie Hui would go out for a walk for a few months every year, and then bring back the golden elixir and present it to His Majesty in the palace.


    The emperor thought that he would be good if he could live for three years, but he took the golden elixir sent by the old prince Kang, and killed several of his sons, and he was still in good health.


    I heard that the granddaughter of Prince Kang secretly went to the border to find her brother, and it just so happened that a low-ranking concubine in the palace gave birth to another prince.


    When the emperor was happy, he waved his hand and made Lord Kang''s daughter a princess.


    The soldier talisman originally sent out by Xie Hui himself was rewarded by the emperor to Xie Wumian.


    Although the identity of the prince will be gone after the death of the old prince Kang, but according to the current status of their family in the court, no matter who puts it out, it is not bad.


    The emperor, who was afraid of death at first, began to think about when he would die every day after his 100th birthday.


    His sons have survived by double digits, and he himself can kill a cow with his bare hands.


    A few years later, the emperor, who held the imperial power tighter than anyone else before, began to get a little tired of the current life for no reason.


    He picked out among his own sons, picked out one who was still young, and sent it to Xie Yuxuan''s side to be taught by him himself.


    After choosing the youngest son whose name starts with four, the emperor issued an imperial edict to canonize him as the crown prince, announcing in front of all the courtiers that he will abdicate when he turns fifteen.


    At this time, the emperor was no longer worried about whether he could live to that time, what he was worried about was that such a young son would not be sent away by himself again.


    The only pleasure of the emperor who has succeeded in the Zen position is to find Mr. Kang.


    When he got older, his personality was more like a child''s, and he always felt that the old man, Mr. Kang, must be able to live better than himself!


    After Xie Hui left this world, he returned to the system space. The client had already left, and there was only one Ozawa swinging there.


    "Get ready for the next world."


    Ozawa jumped off the swing, walked behind his workbench, and rewarded the host with the task in the previous world to the person who should be given it.


    "Host, this will be the last commissioner you see in the first stage."


    When he heard the system''s words, Xie Hui was taken aback for a moment, only then did he realize that he had already been performing this task for a long time.


    After the end of the first stage, maybe the department will be transferred, and it is also possible to stay in this department after a period of rest.


    Xie Hui looked at Ozawa who was not far away, and had to admit that the main **** did have his brilliance, and now he really wanted to take this system away after the mission here was over.


    "Host? What are you looking at me for?"


    Ozawa, who became more and more humane, jumped in front of the host after realizing that the host had put him on him for a longer and longer time.


    "I was thinking, would you like to bind me?"


    "Eh? Host, are you willing to bind me?"


    Each tasker can have many systems, but as long as he chooses to bind, he can''t change it later. No matter which department he is in, he will only have one partner.


    "Um."


    "Host, I heard that you are going to change the system after the previous mission is over?"


    "Look at you stupid, if it is really sent to be formatted, I don''t know whether it will become a new system or be disposed of as garbage."


    Ozawa didn''t listen to the host''s words at all. After completing the process of binding the host, the next client also came in.


    "Hello."


    "You, hello."


    The commissioner sat opposite Xie Hui and told his story.


    He was just an ordinary person, but one day he was suddenly accepted into the sect by people from the world of cultivating immortals. After testing out his talent, he was accepted as a personal disciple by the head sect and became the most beloved junior in the sect.


    But when he was an adult, he was exposed as a person in the demon world. His master personally dug out his roots, abolished all his cultivation, and was kicked out of the sect.


    Together with the evidence accusing him of being a person from the demon world, he was thrown into the most dangerous forest.


    The evidence was a half-human, half-demon, pure white little fox who was still in the cub stage, and he was identified as Daddy.


    His master didn''t even think about searching for evidence, and just relied on the little fox calling his father to convict him.


    Only after his death did he know that the half-demon was indeed his son, a creature fabricated by his master out of his blood.


    The master did not destroy his bones, but dug out the bones of his eighteen years of hard work and put them into the body of his own son.


    From the beginning to the end, in the eyes of other people in this sect, he was just a device for storing spiritual roots.


    The half-demon who was abused by him, on the contrary, wanted to dig a hole for him to rest in the ground after his death, and blood came out of his paws, and he didn''t hesitate in his actions.


    "I misunderstood him. I always thought he was in the same group as Master."


    "I want you to take revenge on the sect for me and kill Master with your own hands."


    "Again, take good care of that half-demon. Although he is a half-demon, he is very cute."


    Xie Hui nodded, wrote down all his requirements, and started the last task.


    After teleporting to the new world, before I opened my eyes, I felt something moving in my arms. When I looked down, a furry fox head popped out.


    "Daddy..."

 Chapter 282： Half demon fox cub 1

    The fluffy fox cub in his arms looked very thin, his coat color was a bit dull, and the voice of calling daddy was weak.


    "Daddy, are you okay?"


    Xie Hui just wanted to get up when he felt a sharp pain and suddenly fell down again.


    The fox cub got out quickly, trying to help his father up with his paws.


    It''s a pity that his little strength can''t do anything at all.


    After working for a long time, he was forced to accept this, and tears were already brewing in his light blue eyes.


    "Daddy..."


    While enduring the pain, Xie Hui received the memory of the original owner by the way.


    The point he traveled over happened to be when the original owner was kicked out by the sect, and the client always regarded this little fox as an accomplice of the master.


    Although he didn''t control it, this half-demon has been following behind him.


    Last night, because of the relapse of the pain from the root bone being dug out, the client fainted from the pain.


    It was very cold in this forest at night, what he saw when he just opened his eyes was that this fox cub was using his body to keep himself warm.


    Xie Hui really didn''t have the strength to get up, so he just lay there, stretched out his hand to comfort his head.


    It was not because of this fox cub that the client was convicted.


    This was originally a lie so clumsy that people could see through it at a glance, but all the people in the sect believed it.


    Compared with them really thinking that this is the truth, Xie Hui thinks it is more likely that they don''t pay attention to the truth of the matter at all, and just need an excuse to dig him out and drive him out.


    After the fox cub noticed the comforting intention in his father''s movements, he lay docilely under his father''s palm, with some moisture still hidden in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Xie Hui struggled to say this, and after a long rest, he slowly stood up.


    The little fox cub who was originally lying there got up suddenly after his father was about to stand up, and stared at him nervously.


    "Let''s go and find a place."


    It is very cold in the forest at night, and there are all kinds of monsters and beasts haunting it.


    Xie Hui is now seriously injured, his cultivation has been crippled, and that fox cub is just a half-demon.


    The most important thing in front of him is to find a place where he can settle down and let Xie Hui recover from his injuries.


    They didn''t take a few steps in the forest before they saw an abandoned cave full of vines.


    Xie Hui took out the fire folder from the original owner''s Qiankun bag, and the fox cub came over with some dry firewood in his mouth, making sure that the dry firewood was barely enough for the time being, and got some dried leaves.


    With his help, the fire was quickly lit.


    After losing his roots and abolishing his cultivation, Xie Hui was particularly afraid of the cold.


    After Xie Hui felt the temperature of the fire, he relaxed.


    While he was resting with his eyes closed, the fox cub sneaked out again.


    The physical injury was too serious, and Xie Hui''s insight was not as good as before.


    After opening his eyes again, he didn''t find the cub in the cave, and when he was about to get up to look outside, he heard the soft sound of paws stepping on fallen leaves.


    Immediately afterwards, the fox cub came in dragging a dead pheasant.


    The whole body of this fox cub is snow white, which is not conducive to hunting, especially at night.


    This fox cub was originally only a little dull in color, and it was still clean and white in general, but now it looks gray.


    Not only was it stained with some pheasant blood, but there were also two fallen leaves on his forehead, and the red around the paws made Xie Hui''s pupils constrict.


    "come over."


    This cub is full of tricks and calculations, but in fact he is only a month old, but because he is a half-demon, he needs to be smarter.


    Without any cultivation base, the pheasant he was holding was even bigger than him.


    The little fox cub took extra brisk steps with its four paws. After walking over, he raised his head and rubbed his head against his father.


    Xie Hui held his paw, and when he touched it just now, he couldn''t control himself and cried out because of the pain.


    "Aww..."


    After confirming that he was really injured, Xie Hui had complicated eyes when he looked at him again.


    Now he even feels pain when he walks, let alone bandaging him.


    "Ozawa."


    "Eh, Ang? Here we come."


    When the host was performing tasks, the system was basically not called much, and when it heard the host calling itself, it hurriedly went online and replied.


    "Open the mall and help me choose a good ointment suitable for this half-demon."


    "Okay, host."


    Xie Hui himself doesn''t like to use the things in the system store very much. He doesn''t want to see that one day in the future, after losing the system, he becomes a waste who can''t do anything.


    But today, seeing the fox cub lying there so painful that he was gasping for breath, he tried not to make too much noise, so he made an exception and bought ointment with the points he had saved.


    Ozawa put the things in the host''s Qiankun bag very thoughtfully, and reminded:


    "Host, it''s ready."


    "Um."


    After confirming that the things arrived, Xie Hui stood up while supporting the wall, and picked up the fox cub.


    He walked to a nearby flowing river and carefully cleaned the wound on his paw.


    This forest is in the memory of the original owner, and it is said that no one has ever been able to get out alive.


    When the environment does not allow, Xie Hui can only use the simplest method to help him clean up.


    The little fox cub was in so much pain that the whole fox was twitching, but even so, he didn''t retract his paws.


    After cleaning the wound, Xie Hui applied the ointment on his wound.


    "You don''t need to go again next time, I still have some pills here, so I won''t starve to death."


    "I see, Daddy..."


    The half-demon can speak from birth, with a voice like that of a three-year-old child.


    Back in the cave, Xie Hui cleaned up the pheasant and roasted it on the fire.


    If one didn''t pay attention, the little fox cub slipped out again and came back with a lot of dry firewood.


    The pheasant was cooked, but the client didn''t carry any salt with him. Although it smelled delicious, it didn''t taste very good.


    Xie Hui tore off the most delicious part of the pheasant, and handed it to the little fox cub. When he wanted to push it away with his claws, his face was slightly cold.


    The raised paw of the fox cub froze after seeing his father''s face, and leaned over to grab the pheasant''s drumstick.


    The feeling of satiety made Xie Hui feel that the pain has eased a lot, and with the warmth brought by the fire, it doesn''t hurt to breathe like before.


    Seeing his father leaning against the wall of the cave, he thought he was going to sleep, the little fox cub put down the clean chicken bones and ran over, nestled in his father''s arms to make him warmer.


    "What should I call you?"


    "hold head high?"


    "Let''s play chess, thank you Guiqi."


    The fox cub realized that his father was naming him, so he raised his head abruptly.


    He was born a half-demon and knew a little more than a human cub.


    He vaguely knew that for human beings, after Daddy named him, it was tantamount to admitting that he was his son.


    He rubbed his furry head against his father vigorously, and there was a lot of joy in the screams he made.


    Now the client''s body is very fragile, just rubbing his head, which is so simple as to express intimacy, also made Xie Hui feel a pain.


    Pressing the cough into his throat, he smiled and rubbed his head gently with his fingertips.


    "Hey, I''m a little sleepy, rest with me and don''t run around, okay?"


    Xie Hui could guess that although this cub was still very young, he really wanted to help him.


    So use the way you need him to keep him by your side temporarily.


    "it is good."


    The next day, Xie Hui was woken up by the warm sunlight shining on his face.


    The little fox cub in his arms, which was originally less than half an arm long, turned into a human cub with fox ears for some reason.


    "Oh, daddy..."


    The little fox''s perception was very keen, and when he realized that his father was looking at him, he quickly opened his eyes.


    Then he got out of his father''s arms, and turned back into that little fox in an instant.


    Today, Xie Hui feels that his injury has improved a lot, so he is going to go out to have a look.


    According to his guess, the reason why no one can get out alive in this forest is because there is a special formation in it.


    It''s not that I can''t get out, but that I haven''t seen through the formation and have been trapped in it all the time.


    No matter what, Qiqi refused to be hugged by his father, and kept walking beside his father, stepping on the soft pad on the grass, without making a sound.


    The forest that can only be entered but not exited is not a bad thing for Xie Huihui at this stage, on the contrary, it has given him an excellent shelter.


    Herbs that are worth a thousand dollars outside can be seen everywhere in this forest.


    Xie Hui saw a kind of herbal medicine that could help animals to heal their wounds. Just as he was about to squat down, the little fox next to him ran over first, biting the herbal medicine and trying to pull it out.


    "No need to do this, I''m not so useless yet."


    "Hmm."


    After walking for a while to observe, Xie Hui could feel that the locations of some big trees and caves were indeed related to the formation.


    Confirming that his guess was correct, Xie Hui took the little fox back to the cave where they rested before.


    Xie Hui needs enough time to rest now, Qiqi can''t rest assured that his father is alone, so he has been staying obediently in this cave.


    The cubs are very energetic and have a strong desire to explore. It is really boring chess and chess. They stare at their father who has already fallen asleep and start playing around the cave.


    Use your paws to gently pull some wild flowers growing on the edge of the cave, or hanging vines.


    Go to the puddle outside and dip your paws in some water, then jump back into the cave with three paws, and press a wet paw print on the cave wall.


    This is a very simple little game, but Qiqi himself likes it very much, and pressed a series of neat little paw prints.


    He took two steps back, and after confirming that it was really neat, he pushed the last one up.


    After the paw touched it, it felt different from the previous ones. It was so frightened that it quickly retracted the paw, wanting to run back to Daddy''s side.

 Chapter 283： Half Demon Fox Cub 2

    The strange noise made Xie Hui subconsciously open his eyes, and saw the cub rushing towards him, reaching out to catch him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qiqi vaguely sensed that he had caused trouble, stretched out his paw and pointed in that direction.


    Xie Hui watched helplessly as the cave parted from the middle, a cloud of dust kicked up, and a dark room appeared immediately after.


    Unexpectedly, in this forest where it is said that no one can get out alive, there is actually a dark room.


    Xie Hui was holding the chess piece, and just as he walked in, the stone door behind him was closed.


    The scene that suddenly darkened made Qiqi subconsciously wrap his tail around his father''s arm.


    Immediately afterwards, the torches on the wall suddenly lit up.


    I have come here and there is no way out, Xie Hui chooses to move on.


    When I got to the end, I saw a box in the middle, and a lot of dust had fallen on it.


    Behind the box, there is another, larger box.


    "Daddy, this place is so cold, I''m a little scared..."


    Qiqi hugged his father tightly with his paws and tail, but he still felt that the place was too gloomy, and the gusts of cold wind seemed to be able to penetrate the fox''s bones.


    Xie Hui stretched out his hands to close him, stuffed him into his clothes, and carefully poked his head out from his father''s chest.


    Not long after, a lot of candles lit up in this place again, Xie Hui still stood at the door and waited patiently.


    Finally, after a long time, the small box was opened, and a vague figure floated out of it.


    "The old man never thought that you are so patient."


    "What do you want to do? Seize the house?"


    Xie Hui sensed something was wrong before he came in, but now he really couldn''t turn his head back, so he just wanted to wait quietly.


    "Before I saw you, I really thought so. The old man has spent thousands of years here. Now in the world of cultivating immortals, I am afraid that no one will mention the old man anymore."


    The white-haired old man sighed as he stroked his beard.


    "Have you heard of it, Venerable Peerless?"


    "A talisman master?"


    "Oh, do you know who the old man is?"


    "Um."


    Xie Hui''s attitude towards the old man was a little cold, especially after realizing that he had the idea of ??taking home and rebirth.


    He looked calm on the surface, but he actually started to observe the surroundings.


    "Don''t worry, the old man doesn''t plan to seize the house now. With your dilapidated body, the old man can''t live for a few years if he still despises the house."


    The old man floated in front of Xie Hui, he had only a remnant soul left, but with this movement, the remnant soul became much weaker.


    Xie Hui wasn''t too scared, but Qiqi was frightened by the old man who suddenly appeared, and turned his head in an instant and stuffed his head into his father''s arms.


    Because this action was too fast, the tail accidentally ran out again, and fished the tail back with his own paws.


    "Even thousands of years ago, this old man has never seen someone like you who is willing to carry a half-demon with you. Take a closer look, it seems... your blood is still flowing on him?"


    "Um."


    Xie Hui nodded slightly to admit, but didn''t intend to tell him too much.


    "Forget it, this old man thousands of years ago, anyone in the world of cultivating immortals would dare not kneel and kowtow if they heard my name."


    "Now that I''ve been trapped in such a place for several years, if you think about it carefully, the past and the past are like passing clouds, and there is nothing to miss."


    "Once upon a time, this old man felt that the person who had the most qualifications for ascension in the entire world of cultivating immortals was this old man."


    The old man in the client''s memory was recorded in books because of his eccentric personality and never accepted apprentices, which caused the talisman master to completely cut off the inheritance.


    Thousands of years ago, talisman masters were actually more rare than alchemists, and more popular among practitioners.


    All kinds of strange talismans can not only help people increase their cultivation, but also can ignite the talismans for healing when they are injured.


    In addition, a talisman can be regarded as a one-time weapon, which can kill more powerfully.


    "However, those cultivation bases are not as good as the old man''s ascension, and the old man''s younger generations have also ascended, only the old man still hasn''t made any progress."


    "Others said that it was because of the old man''s eccentric personality that he was unwilling to accept apprentices, which led to such a result. It was the punishment of heaven."


    The client had also heard this rumor from the brothers in the sect.


    "The old man once touched the line of ascension, but he still couldn''t pass it. He vaguely glimpsed a secret. It turns out that the old man''s existence is just a stepping stone for the younger generation born thousands of years later!"


    "The old man should leave a remnant soul after death, repent that he was too proud when he was alive, and not receive a suitable apprentice, and then pass on all he has learned in his life, and let him help the old man pass on the talisman teacher."


    "But the old man is not. Even if the old man becomes a remnant soul, he still has to cultivate hard. He just waits for that person to appear, take away his house, and live on his behalf."


    After Xie Hui finished listening, he became more interested in the old man.


    Based on what he said, it can already be guessed that this old man is a golden finger of the male protagonist in the script.


    Unexpectedly, this golden finger seems to have awakened self-awareness, and even wanted to take over and be reborn.


    "What about now?"


    "Young man, are you polite or not? Listen to the old man!"


    "You are very verbose."


    "Listen to the long-winded!"


    The old man looked quite stubborn, he didn''t let Xie Hui speak, and he continued with what he said before.


    "Whether the talisman master will be passed on or not, what does it have to do with me, an old man who is dead? I couldn''t ascend while I was alive, and I didn''t even think about accepting apprentices. Is it possible that I still want to find an apprentice after I die? joke!"


    Xie Hui felt a little tired from standing, so he simply found a place to sit down. Seeing this scene, the old man raised his beard in anger.


    "You, move to the side, you are sitting on the bones of the old man."


    Xie Hui stared at what he thought was a stool, only to realize that it was a coffin with a strange shape, and stood up hastily.


    "Yes, it''s fine to sit there. It doesn''t matter if it''s the old man''s legs. What if the old man doesn''t grow taller in his next life if he sits on the head."


    In other words, after listening to what the old man said, Xie Hui decided that he would rather stand.


    But now his injury has not healed, and his back hurts when he stands.


    He just sat down, and the little fox who had been hiding in his father''s arms was a little curious at this moment, and poked his head out to look at the old man.


    "Today, the old man is willing to teach you all about the talisman teacher. You should study hard."


    "Aren''t you worried that I''m the culprit that caused you to die without being able to ascend?"


    The old man was stunned when he heard Xie Hui''s words, and then laughed at him very rudely.


    "The person I noticed is like the stars holding the moon in the sect, but he is not like you, who has been dug out and turned into a useless person."


    "Nowadays in the cultivation world, the talisman masters have not completely disappeared."


    In the client''s memory, the talisman masters had reappeared, but most of them were useless.


    At most, it is burning a talisman, which can create a wall of air out of thin air to help block the rain or something.


    "The one you mentioned is also called a talisman master?"


    "Can the talismans he drew summon puppets? Can the talismans drawn by those people help people improve their cultivation? Can they live and die?"


    "If you can''t even do this, how can you be called a talisman master? This old man can''t wait to jump out of the coffin and scratch their ears."


    After the old man''s wariness towards Xie Hui passed, his attitude became much more lively when he spoke.


    "Okay, that box is full of teaching you how to be a talisman master, and there are a lot of practice tools. When you learn everything about that, you can go out from this place."


    "As for the formation in this forest, after learning it, you can just draw a talisman and throw it in the eyes of the formation."


    "If you can''t even do this, then I advise you to take a break and go out as soon as possible."


    After the old man finished speaking, he floated in front of another box.


    "The talisman contained here can help you heal your injuries after you burn it. After all, the root bone has been dug out. If you want to restore it to what it used to be, you have to find your own root bone."


    "Don''t worry, trash won''t affect your learning to draw talismans."


    "The old man has been reincarnated."


    After finishing speaking, the old man ran so fast that he didn''t stop at all.


    For him, as long as these things didn''t fall on the culprit who caused him to be unable to ascend, no matter who it was, he would be his good apprentice!


    Qiqi watched helplessly as the old man disappeared, slipped out of his father''s arms, searched carefully in this place, but still did not find anyone after searching around.


    "Daddy?"


    "he has gone."


    "have they gone?"


    Qiqi still couldn''t believe it, he clearly saw that grandpa there just now.


    Due to physical and environmental reasons, Xie Hui never had time to receive the relevant memories of this world.


    Right now, I sat there and closed my eyes.


    The protagonist in this world is the frail and sickly only son of the head of the largest sect. There are quite a few descriptions about the client in the book.


    One is that the client is jealous, because the protagonist is too good, so he is jealous of him, and finally kicked out of the sect by his father.


    When the protagonist became an adult, his father finally found a way to treat him, so that he could start to practice, and the speed of cultivation was very fast.


    Later, after he learned the truth, he wanted to come to this forest to find the client, but in the end he accidentally got a copy of the old man''s inheritance.


    For the old man''s entrustment, he chose to temporarily put his affairs aside.


    After leaving this place, he returned to the sect and began to develop the profession of talisman teacher.


    The sect he created with his own hands has the same status as the sect that his father belongs to.


    The entire comprehension world is proud to be able to worship under his sect.


    Xie Hui didn''t expect that the male protagonist''s biggest golden finger in the plot would actually fall into his hands in this way.

 Chapter 284： Half Demon Fox Cub 3

    Qiqi searched for a long time but failed to find the old grandfather, so he could only go back to his father.


    Although the old man ran very fast and didn''t want to explain his own funeral, Xie Hui still helped him re-bury him and put him in peace.


    After doing all this, Xie Hui returned to the cave, and after opening the box, he smelled a musty smell.


    Xie Hui originally thought that these would be some books, but he didn''t expect that the box was full of Qiankun bags.


    Picking up one and opening it, there is talisman paper for practicing drawing talismans.


    Qiqi stayed by his father''s side all the time, and when he noticed that his father was looking at those things, he reluctantly used his paws to paw twice.


    "Don''t move around."


    "Oh."


    After being told by his father, Qiqi silently withdrew his claws.


    Xie Hui sorted out these things, lit a lamp and started practicing.


    There is indeed a big gap between what the old man said and the talisman master in the client''s memory.


    If you can really practice what the old man said, not to mention walking out of this place, it will be easy to take revenge.


    Xie Hui''s comprehension is good, he clicked on two talismans, and watched the two talismans turn into green light.


    After getting into his clothes, his body felt a lot lighter.


    Qiqi was a little bored waiting beside him, watching what his father was drawing with a brush.


    He jumped onto the table, dipped his paw in the ink, and pressed a paw print on the lower right corner of the talisman drawn by his father.


    "Don''t be naughty."


    "Hmm..."


    As soon as Xie Hui said something, he heard his aggrieved cry.


    Thinking about it carefully, it was really difficult for him to be forced to stay in this cave with him for such a big cub.


    "Each talisman is only allowed to press one."


    "Aww~"


    The more I wanted to thank him, the more I couldn''t help wanting to pamper him, so I was forced to compromise and took a step back.


    Hearing this, the little fox was very happy. He sat on the table and began to press his paw prints as his father said.


    Now Xie Hui not only wants to learn from the books left by the old man, but also thinks about whether the paw print on the lower right corner will affect the function of the entire talisman.


    Without the guidance of a master, relying entirely on a book, even Xie Hui, who has a good understanding, still struggles to learn such a completely unknown thing.


    Fortunately, the old man prepared a lot of painted talismans and put them in the box in the corner.


    Every time I was hungry and burned a talisman, I felt full instantly, and even my energy became much better.


    Xie Hui didn''t know how long he had been practicing in this cave. The chess next to him was very serious from the beginning, trying to press every paw print in the same position as the previous one.


    After too many times, I also disliked this as a bit boring, and the movement of pressing down became more and more sloppy.


    Occasionally, he would even use his own hair to rub against it casually to flicker past.


    It seems that the passage of time cannot be seen in this cave, and the only thing that can give Xie Hui a sense of reality is the chess and chess in front of him.


    Chess grew bigger and bigger, did not go out to eat, all relied on talismans, and the hair was raised to look much better.


    When Xie Hui felt that his studies had fallen into a bottleneck and wanted to take a break.


    Just now when I put down the pen, I accidentally bumped into something, and saw a talisman suddenly appeared in the pen, burning close to the fire.


    "You don''t live up to expectations, have you learned it now? Just thinking about taking a rest?"


    "Whether it''s alchemy or weapon refining, in front of the talisman master, they all have to call my father, you know?"


    "Do you know how powerful a talisman master is now? Hurry up and practice!"


    Xie Hui stared at the little old man who suddenly appeared, but reluctantly picked up the pen again.


    He was very sure that the real little old man should have been reincarnated, but he didn''t expect to appear in this way from time to time.


    "That''s right."


    After saying the last sentence, the little old man disappeared completely.


    Qiqi, who was sleeping in the corner, opened his eyes in shock, and searched around the cave, but he didn''t see the very familiar old grandfather.


    He climbed onto the table with his eyes wide open, and began to stare at his father.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "That grandpa..."


    "No."


    Xie Hui denied it softly, reached out and rubbed his head, hugged him in his arms and continued to practice.


    Although this little fox cub is a half-demon, if he is placed outside, he will definitely be severely disgusted because of his impure blood, but Xie Hui thinks he is so cute.


    It has both the agility of a fox cub and the intelligence of a human cub, and is also very sensible.


    As for the fact that the half-demon cannot practice, it is not a difficult matter for Xie Hui.


    As long as he is strong enough as a father, even if he is a half-demon, he will still be respected after he goes out.


    Finally, he finished drawing the entire Qiankun bag of talisman paper left by the old man, and just as Xie Hui was about to leave, another piece of talisman paper floated in front of him.


    "Did I let you go? Since you think you are good enough to go now, then draw a puppet and show me."


    Qiqi stretched out his claws, grabbed the talisman paper, and handed it to his father.


    He clearly heard the grandfather talking every time, but his father always said no.


    Xie Hui picked up the pen, did not use the ink left by the old man, but dipped some dew on the leaves, and started to draw directly.


    Generally, as long as he is willing to calm down and study hard, he will never fail to learn.


    The talisman teacher is indeed a field that Xie Hui has never touched before, but after practicing for a period of time, he can find that it is similar to alchemy and weapon refining.


    After Xie Hui made the last stroke, Qiqi dipped his paws in some water and made a paw print on the lower right corner of the talisman.


    The moment Qiqi withdrew his claws, a man in black clothes appeared out of thin air, but he knelt in front of Xie Hui and said softly:


    "Owner."


    If it is only from the surface, then he is no different from normal people.


    Qiqi was so frightened by this person who appeared out of nowhere that the hairs all over his body exploded, and he was stunned for a long time before he thought of going back into his father''s arms.


    "do not be afraid."


    Qiqi thought it was the same as before, he and his father were working together to draw, so he didn''t think much about it.


    But just now, Xie Hui himself wanted to try how far he could go now, and when the chess and chess began to claw, he focused on the talisman.


    It can be clearly seen that this puppet appeared when the talisman was torn apart at the last second when the talisman was drawn.


    According to what the old man taught, the talismans need to be burned to work.


    But Xie Hui made some changes in it, so that as long as Qiqi presses a paw print, it can be used immediately.


    So far, the effect is not bad.


    Although this thing stopped Xie Hui from leaving, but when he walked outside, Xie Hui had to admit that it was much more convenient to have such a puppet.


    The level of the puppet is closely related to the level of the talisman master. It is recorded in the books left by the old man that if the talisman master can really cultivate to the top level, then the puppets he summons will become living and thinking people.


    How credible this is is still unknown.


    In the cave they stayed in before, there was still traces of a little firewood being scorched, and the wanton growth of vines had already occupied the cave.


    If it wasn''t for the puppet in front of him opening the way, Xie Hui would have found it difficult to go out.


    Finally seeing this scene again, Qiqi was very excited, and his eyes were rolling all the time.


    Xie Hui knew that in that place, such a big cub was suffocated, and it happened that he was planning to leave this forest now.


    Therefore, the chess game was put down.


    As soon as the paw stepped on the grass, Qiqi couldn''t wait to roll. When he wanted to chase the butterfly, he swooped and fell to the ground hard.


    The little fox, who felt that he was in pain, just lay there with trembling paws, and yelled at his father.


    "Huh? Does Qiqi want to bask in the sun?"


    Hearing this sentence, he didn''t even care that he wanted to use this to act like a spoiled child to his father just now, so the little fox quickly got up and walked deep into the forest with his father.


    With that puppet around, Xie Hui wasn''t worried that they would be in danger.


    After searching around, the little fox who was a little tired behind was unwilling to go on his own, and didn''t want his father to hug him who had gained a lot of weight.


    He simply ran to the side of the puppet and shook his trousers with his claws.


    The puppet stopped because of the chess moves, and the little fox took advantage of this opportunity to climb up along his legs.


    Originally, I wanted to lie on his shoulders, but after thinking about it, it didn''t seem very interesting.


    In addition, I heard from my father that these are puppets without any emotions, so don''t worry about him feeling uncomfortable.


    The little fox cub, who was already very naughty, no longer hesitated after confirming that this was really not a living person.


    He climbed directly onto his head and sat down, maintaining this posture, thinking that he was very majestic.


    Unexpectedly, the prestige is indeed the prestige, but he can''t sit still.


    Every time the puppet started to walk, he would fall directly from above. Fortunately, he fell on the soft grass and did not hurt too much.


    There are also good-tasting herbs growing on the grass, so Qiqi leaned over to take a bite of the little ginseng by the way, and continued to run to find that puppet to play with.


    The puppet can be created, and half of the credit is due to chess, and the little fox cub can be regarded as half of his master.


    Therefore, every time Chess pulled him, he would stop and wait for the little fox to come over.


    Because I was thrown down before, Qiqi''s memory improved this time.


    Lying obediently on the puppet''s head, feeling the warmth of the sun falling on his body, he wagged his tail comfortably.

 Chapter 285： Half demon fox cub 4

    Because the current Xie Hui was very sure that they could go out, so he was not in a hurry. When he went to observe the arrangement of the big trees and caves in the forest, he also picked a lot of herbs and planned to take them away.


    The little fox cub directed the puppet to help, and when he found that the puppet had damaged the root system of the herb, he slapped him ferociously with his paw.


    After searching for about five days, Xie Hui drew the layout of the entire forest.


    After analysis, he put the talisman paper on a big rock, and with some dew on the pen in his hand, he drew a piece of talisman casually.


    The little fox, who was lying on the puppet''s shoulders to bask in the sun, saw his father start to work, kicked his hind legs, and fell his head to the ground.


    With the dry grass on his forehead, he ran to his father, and used his left paw to smooth the fur of his right paw, dipping some water to make a paw print.


    This time, Xie Hui didn''t have time to react at all. When he came back to his senses, he forced himself to smile and said with a smile when he looked at the chess player who seemed to be waiting for his praise:


    "Yes, Not Bad."


    The praised little fox cub raised his head very high, and every hair on his body seemed to be written with pride.


    Every stroke on the talisman has its purpose, every time before he left a stroke of this little fox, but this time he forgot to leave it, one paw print ruined a talisman.


    Xie Hui was somewhat unhappy at first, but seeing his arrogant appearance, he reached out and gently rubbed his head with his fingertips.


    "good."


    "Aww~"


    The little fox cub patted the boulder lightly with his paw, which seemed to mean that he would go to him again if necessary.


    Although he can speak, but most of the time he prefers to communicate in his own language, and his little milk voice sounds cute.


    "Don''t go away, come here and do Dad a favor."


    Xie Hui dipped in some water, drew a talisman and handed it in front of the cub, watching him make a small paw print, picked it up and looked at it carefully.


    The strange old man from before was extremely arrogant, and among the things left behind was a book that recorded his life in detail.


    When others mentioned the various disadvantages of the talisman, he never bothered to speak up to defend, but silently slapped his face in his own way.


    Someone mentioned that the pen and ink are very demanding when drawing talismans, so he simply created Everything as Ink by himself.


    Whether it''s the rain from the sky or the dew on the leaves, if the situation is critical, even blood is fine.


    Xie Hui himself prefers to use dew, which is so light that there is almost no color at all, but when the talisman is completed, it will turn into a bright red color, and if you can see a golden light in it, it means that this talisman is useful.


    The little paw print in the lower right corner, the more Xie Hui looked at it, the cuter it became.


    "Qiqi, come here."


    The little fox who was playing with the shadow of the puppet over there heard his father calling him, because he was running too fast and the ground where they were on was too slippery, his claws slipped and he kicked the puppet a few times.


    The cub who ran over didn''t see the talisman paper on the table, and sat there tilting his head suspiciously at his father.


    "Huh?"


    Xie Hui reached out to hold him in his arms, lowered his head and kissed him on the tip of his ear.


    "Daddy can''t hug you when he doesn''t help."


    Hearing this, Chess Boy hurriedly shook his head to refute, shaking his head so much that the hair was directly stuffed into his father''s mouth, but he didn''t realize it at all, and was still trying to defend himself.


    After drawing the talisman, Xie Hui really wanted to give this cub a bath.


    There are many non-human cubs raised, and he likes this kind of furry, especially the clean cubs leaning over to take a deep breath, listening to his aggrieved but not daring to resist struggling sounds.


    The strange old man seemed to be very afraid that he hadn''t learned how to crawl, so he wanted to learn to jump first. Among all the books that taught him how to draw talismans, only after he mastered one could he unlock the next one.


    Xie Hui can see from the catalog that there are clean talismans in it, but now that page cannot be opened at all, and it is impossible to draw a clean talisman.


    After breaking the formation in the forest, he saw the forest behind him disappear out of thin air as soon as he walked out.


    Immediately afterwards, Xie Hui felt that there seemed to be something more tied to him in the dark.


    With a thought, he returned to that familiar place.


    At this time, Xie Hui realized that the reason why no one could go out of such a large forest before was because such a large place was all occupied by that strange old man.


    Now that he has broken that formation, this space automatically recognizes him as the master.


    The fox cub, lying lazily on the puppet''s head, was startled when he saw his father disappear out of thin air, and jumped and fell to the ground.


    Quickly got up, searched carefully in the place where father disappeared before, and pawed the ground with his paws without giving up.


    "Huh?"


    After Xie Hui returned to the real world, he saw the fox cub who had dug a small hole in the ground, walked over and hugged him.


    "What are you digging again?"


    Qiqi subconsciously pointed at his father with his paw, and then put his head on his body and began to complain.


    "I didn''t find you just now."


    "Blame me for not saying hello to you in advance."


    "Um."


    The place where they came out was relatively remote, and now Xie Hui had no cultivation, so he could only rely on his legs to travel.


    Qiqi himself would be lazy, and when he found out that his father was on his way, he immediately ran to the puppet''s head and stayed there.


    Sensing that Dad seemed a little tired, he gestured carefully.


    If it wasn''t because he felt that his father was too big and his puppet heads were not enough, he would even warmly invite his father to come over and be with him, and let the puppet hold two heads.


    Arriving in a nearby small town, Xie Hui took out the money from the Qiankun bag, asked for a room, and asked the guy to deliver some hot water.


    At first, Qiqi thought that his father wanted to draw talismans, so he sat on the table very obediently, ready to help later.


    When Dad picked him up, he accepted it well, thinking that it might be because Dad wanted to hug him for painting.


    It wasn''t until he was stuffed into the wooden barrel that Qiqi realized the seriousness of the matter. He wanted to struggle almost subconsciously, flapping his four paws vigorously.


    "To clean up."


    Qiqi didn''t want to listen to his father''s words at all, he didn''t like the feeling of his hair getting wet, it would make him feel that it was too heavy for him to lift his paws.


    Xie Hui was busy for a long time, and the shop assistant brought up water several times before he could barely wash him clean.


    It was washed with a special thing in the cultivation world. After washing, the little fox cub had a nice floral fragrance.


    It''s a pity that the wet fox cub now has all its hair hanging down naturally, and it is still dripping, looking very embarrassed.


    "Daddy..."


    Hearing his aggrieved voice, Xie Hui took a dry towel and wiped off the water on his fur.


    I thought it would look better after it was cleaned.


    Unexpectedly, the hair that was just wet after wiping it became messy now, and it was even more messy in the semi-wet state.


    Although Qiqi didn''t see what he was like now, it didn''t prevent him from guessing most of it from his father''s performance.


    Angrily, he slapped the table twice with his paws, and let the puppet come over, jumped onto the puppet''s shoulder and sat down.


    "It''s also good to go outside to bask in the sun, the hair looks better when it''s dried."


    Xie Hui said these words with a smile, he knew he was wrong, but Mao Banshi''s still angry little fox cub was really funny.


    The client still had some spirit stones, the currency in circulation in this world, left on him, but Xie Hui calculated carefully that there were not many.


    Now that he has come out of that forest, he is almost ready to avenge the client.


    With the strength of one person, if he wanted to seek revenge from the biggest sect in the cultivation world, even if Xie Hui had learned the talisman now, he still wasn''t sure he would be able to succeed.


    After all, his cultivation base is indeed completely useless.


    In the courtyard of the inn, the little fox''s waist was draped over the puppet''s shoulders, trying to give himself more places to bask in the sun.


    If you stay in one position for too long, switch to another as soon as you feel uncomfortable.


    He couldn''t see other places, but he could see clearly on his paws. The fur on his paws became clumps, which even ugly fox cubs would hate!


    Xie returned to the room, after packing up his things, he thought it was time to bask in the sun, but he didn''t wait until Qiqi came back.


    Just as I opened the door and was about to look for it, I saw a little fox lying there basking in the yard.


    After Qiqi sensed the existence of his father, he almost subconsciously wanted to look up, with joy in his eyes, because he thought of what his father had done before, and forced himself to take it back.


    Lying there, he struggled to change his position, facing his father with his butt.


    hum~


    Xie Hui traveled here relatively early, and the client just ignored the fox cub because of his physical injuries during this period of time.


    Now Xie recalled that when he treated him well, he didn''t even need to make a transition at all, and he developed a little temper there.


    Xie Hui walked over to touch his tail, but when he touched it just now, the tail that was hanging there changed direction in an instant.


    "The sun is almost setting, you should go back, your hair is all dry, if you comb it for you, it should be the same as before."


    Hearing this, the sulking fox cub hurriedly raised his head and stared at his father.


    "Really?"


    "Um."


    With a kick from the puppet''s shoulders, the fox cub jumped into his father''s arms in an instant, and his eyes were full of joy when he was held by his father.


    "Hey, let''s go."


    Thinking of the next scene, Qiqi looked forward to it.


    Xie Hui patiently combed his hair with a small comb. The hair of a half-demon is more abundant than that of an ordinary fox.


    Xie Hui used what was said to be the phoenix thread from the inheritance left to him by the strange old man to help Qiqi tie two pigtails.


    Chess is a little uncomfortable with the two extra small grips. After pawing twice with his paws, he wants to just pull them off.


    Before he had time to do it, Xie Hui stretched out his hand to hold his paw in his palm, and asked aloud:


    "What do you want for dinner?"

 Chapter 286： Half demon fox cub 5

    When it came to what to eat at night, Qiqi didn''t care that he was still angry not long ago, so he immediately broke his paw and started telling his father what he wanted to eat.


    "I want to eat chicken, but I also want to eat grapes~"


    "It''s a bit difficult for grapes."


    When he was trapped in that forest before, Qiqi found a bunch of wild grapes from nowhere, tasted it once and kept thinking about it.


    "What about the chicken?"


    "this is okay."


    That night, Xie Hui lit a lamp, placed it on the upper left corner of the table, and held the chess piece in his arms.


    "I worked hard tonight."


    "Aww~"


    Whenever Dad has something to ask him seriously, Qiqi will be very serious.


    Put your paws in every time to make sure they are all wet, then shake off the excess water, and then press a very standard paw print.


    Xie Hui was checking the remaining spirit stones of the client today, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was not enough, and he wanted to try to make money with talismans.


    Just when we were having dinner, Xie Hui heard the inn''s waiter mention it.


    In the near future, an auction will be held in this small town. It is said that many rare things will appear, and even the major sects will send disciples to come.


    Fortunately, they came earlier, if they were later, they might not be able to find an inn with vacant rooms.


    It was three o''clock in the painting, Xie Hui packed up his things, and he put the painted talisman aside.


    Chess has long been sleepy, propping his head up with his paws so he didn''t fall directly into the ink.


    "Daddy..."


    After squinting for a while, he realized that his father was gone, and he woke up in an instant, Xie Hui hugged him into his arms before he started looking for it.


    After losing the root bone, although there are things left by the strange old man, there are still some sequelae, such as being afraid of the cold.


    Such a half-demon fox cub was just right, it was warm when held in his arms, as if he was carrying a small moving stove.


    Qiqi herself also likes being hugged by her daddy, she obediently won''t struggle every time, and even enjoys it quite a bit.


    With such a small fox cub brand stove, Xie Hui is very satisfied in most cases, except for one thing...


    Obviously such a cute fox cub, who would have thought that he purred so loudly.


    The client''s body that Xie Hui occupied had a light sleep in most cases, and every time he was woken up by the sound of snoring, it would take him a while to fall asleep again.


    The next day, Xie Hui brought the puppet and the little fox to the auction house in their small town.


    Most of the auction houses are collected by their owners, and a very small part is received.


    The auction is coming soon, and many sect disciples have sold their belongings in exchange for some spirit stones, and bought what they like at the auction.


    After all, those things on my body are common, but the rare things that may be encountered at auctions are not often found.


    The folks at the auction house have seen many such people in the past few days, so when they saw Xie Hui walking in, their attitudes were not enthusiastic.


    "Guest officer, what are you here for?"


    "I heard that your Dongfeng Auction accepts sent auctions?"


    "Guest officer, it may not be a coincidence that you came here. I''m really sorry. Our auction this time is already full, but you can take out the things and let us see what it is."


    "If the item is good, our auction house will give you a suitable price."


    Xie Hui felt that there was not much difference between the two, so he nodded and took out a few talismans and put them on the table.


    This time it was said to be very precious in the auction house, and even attracted many sect disciples to come.


    It is a book that records how to become a talisman teacher.


    Although it is said that in the entire comprehension world, most people dismiss the talisman master.


    But those elders with senior qualifications are very clear about how shocking the existence of the former Talisman Master was.


    Now hearing that such a book appeared, many elders even came to this small town in person.


    "A talisman master?"


    When the guy in charge of collecting things saw this thing, he inadvertently showed a bit of disdain.


    But anyone who has stepped into the threshold of cultivation can''t use this thing, so they can only use it to coax ordinary people who have no way to cultivate.


    Although this item is rare among ordinary people, for such a large auction house as theirs, it is not enough to allow them to accept it.


    It just so happened that I saw a lot of guests today, and this guy was a little impatient now, he waved his hand and casually swept the talisman on the ground.


    "It''s just such a broken thing, you have the nerve to come to our auction house? I''ll give you a piece of rag, sir. You go to the intersection and put these pieces of paper there. Maybe some people will want it."


    "Let''s go, don''t get in my way."


    Xie Hui was rarely treated like this, and his eyes fell on that guy.


    The guy noticed that the man was looking at him, and he still looked at him like that, so he said casually:


    "What''s the matter? You''re such a piece of crap, I''m willing to give you a look, my lord, if I think highly of you."


    "Before you came, you didn''t inquire about where this is! This is Dongfeng Auction House!"


    "But it''s good to look at your little fox, why don''t you sell this little fox to me, and I''ll give you two spirit stones, which should be suitable for a pair of gloves when you peel it off."


    Qiqi sitting on the shoulder of the puppet understood what he said, and angrily pulled out a talisman drawn by his father from the small bag he was carrying.


    The paw scratched through a restriction on it, and threw it towards the guy.


    Thinking of the fact that he said just now that he would peel off his own skin to make gloves, Qiqi wanted to pull out another one.


    Xie Hui subconsciously held the chess piece in his arms, and pressed his paw.


    At the same time, an old man dressed in black came out, and quickly moved the guy who was leading him back to the side.


    I thought it would be all right, but no one had time to breathe a sigh of relief.


    The talisman that had been burned to the last point suddenly stopped burning, and flew directly after the guy.


    After going back and forth like this for two rounds, the old man in black frowned and could only choose to give up this guy.


    The moment he let go, the guy was blown into an exploding head, his face was blackened, and his body was on fire.


    The old man asked his attendants to bring a bucket of water over, and after helping him put out the fire, he looked at Xie Hui with more fear in his eyes.


    He is the guardian of the auction house. He usually practices in the background, and only occasionally helps out when he encounters troublemakers.


    He didn''t know the cause and effect, so after the scene in front of him, there was some anger on his face.


    "Your Excellency, since you are here at the Dongfeng Auction, why are you being so rude?"


    Before Xie Hui had time to speak, a little fox held down by him reluctantly poked its head out.


    "He said he would ask Daddy to sell me to him, and he also said that he would peel off my skin to make gloves."


    Whenever he mentioned this chess game, he would get angry. Normally, he warmed his father''s hands because he wanted to.


    But now this person who didn''t know where he came from actually wanted to peel his skin! Neither father nor father!


    After hearing these words, the old man in black looked at the guy again with murderous intent in his eyes.


    In their Dongfeng Auction House, there is no need for this kind of guy who will offend customers casually.


    "The old man is here to apologize to the two of you, what do you want to sell?"


    The old man made a gesture to the people next to him, signaling them to take this guy down first.


    I took the position where the job was just standing, and started to ask.


    "It''s not a rare thing, just a few talismans."


    If it''s just this, the old man''s reaction is not much different from that of the previous guy.


    But thinking of the talisman that the fox cub took out just now, his attitude became much more cautious.


    "I don''t know if what you said you want to sell is the one just now."


    "Um."


    The old man knelt down and picked up all the talismans scattered on the ground, walked up to Xie Hui, bent down and lifted the talismans over his head, and said respectfully:


    "Your Excellency, may I ask if I can try again?"


    Before Xie Hui could answer, the very lively little fox jumped up, picked up a piece of talisman, and broke the restraint imposed by his father.


    The burning talisman seemed to have self-awareness in an instant, and it chased the guy before it and blew it up again. From the guy''s screams, it could be heard that this time the power should be greater than the previous one.


    In the end, the old man took back all the talismans Xie Hui brought with him at a very good price.


    "Your Excellency, if the elders in your family want to sell another painted talisman, please crush this jade talisman, and the old man will go to you in person, lest you run away again."


    Xie Hui took the jade talisman and nodded, agreed, then turned around and walked away holding the chess piece.


    After all, the talisman master has been lost in the entire cultivation world, so he was not surprised by the old man''s attitude at all.


    After returning to the inn, Xie Hui put the shogi on the table, maintained a posture where he could look at him, and said in a low voice:


    "I think I should talk to you about today''s matter."


    Qiqi knew that he had made a mistake, and as soon as his father opened his mouth, he buried his head in his paws, moaning as if begging for mercy.


    "Next time in a crowded place, don''t do anything."


    Now Xie Hui has not studied the talisman thoroughly, and there is nothing beside them except a puppet.


    His own roots have been dug out and his cultivation has been lost. Qiqi is only a half-monster, and he cannot cultivate at present.


    It would not be good for them if they really met that kind of people who couldn''t afford to be provoked, and the troubles reached the point where they couldn''t end.


    In your fledgling situation, it''s best not to be too conspicuous.


    "Hmm..."


    Qiqi yelled, and he agreed.


    After finishing speaking, he threw himself into Dad''s arms, no matter what Xie Hui said, he just refused to lift his head up.


    "I didn''t scold you, why did you feel wronged?"


    Xie Hui said this sentence with a bit of amused, the fox cub who was just a little bit uncomfortable, really followed his father''s words and began to pretend to be wronged.


    "Didn''t scold me, but daddy beat me up."

 Chapter 287： Half demon fox cub 6

    "This is called murdering you? Then others said they want to peel your skin to make gloves?"


    Qiqi noticed that his father''s tone had begun to soften when he was speaking, so he leaned over and lay on the back of his father''s hand, dangling his two hind legs.


    "No, I want to warm daddy''s hands~"


    The little fox cub is just fluffy now, Xie Hui looked at his appearance, somehow felt that it would be cuter if he could be fatter.


    The next day, Xie Hui, who was too lazy to go to the Dongfeng Auction House, crushed the jade talisman while staying in the inn.


    The old man, who was sitting there practicing, froze when he felt the jade talisman being crushed.


    After hesitating for a moment, he decided to rely on his own induction and rush towards the place where Xie Hui is now.


    Regardless of whether there are talismans to sell or not, since he promised to appear when the jade talisman is crushed, he will never break his promise.


    "Do you still have that jade talisman?"


    Xie Hui poured a cup of tea that had already been brewed, Qiqi sitting in his arms was very conscious, and pushed the teacup forward with his paws.


    The temperature of the tea penetrated through the wall of the cup, scalding his paws, and he quickly shrank back.


    He subconsciously flicked his paw, as if the pain from being scalded could be relieved a lot.


    "Do you want to?"


    The old man in black sat down opposite Xie Hui, took a sip of tea before asking about Xie Hui''s intentions.


    "To be honest, the old man can''t leave for too long now."


    Xie Hui handed the stack of talismans that he had just drawn to the old man. With his experience in seeing people, this old man should have a high status.


    Before going to Dongfeng Auction House, Xie Hui had heard it mentioned by many people in the inn.


    The guys there are very proud, basically they are related to those sects.


    And the old man in front of him disposed of a buddy casually, and was willing to accept his talisman at such a high price.


    For Xie Huihui, this is his best cooperation partner at this stage.


    "It''s a bit cold now, I don''t want to go out."


    "This��"


    The old man in black could feel the power emanating from these talisman papers.


    Although he has been controlling himself not to look around, occasionally he can still see the pen and ink on the table not far away, and the smell of inferior ink in the room is very obvious.


    At this moment, an unbelievable idea came to his mind, he subconsciously took out several jade charms, and handed them to Xie Hui respectfully.


    "I send you?"


    "No, I''ll go by myself."


    The old man in black stood up by himself and quickly disappeared in this place.


    After confirming that he was really trustworthy, Xie Hui drew many talismans in succession.


    He has basically been able to master the skills of drawing talismans, but it is still a little rusty. It would be troublesome and a pity if the talismans he practiced every time were destroyed, so he simply exchanged them for some spirit stones.


    After a few days, there was a whole box of talisman drawn by Xie Hui, and most of them were just short of the last stroke.


    The reason for the shortfall is because of the fox cub, Qiqi.


    When pressing the paw prints, he got cramps in his hands. Only when Xie Hui looked over, he would work obediently. Most of the rest of the time, he was just playing fish and being lazy.


    Watching chess and chess is really not willing to cooperate, Xie Hui didn''t rush, just silently placed those talismans that were still short of the last stroke in front of him.


    The talismans accumulated in the end could almost bury his entire fox in it.


    At this time, Qiqi realized the seriousness of the matter, and lit a lamp to press his claws overnight.


    When Xie Hui woke up the next day, he saw a little fox being hugged by a puppet, sleeping with its eyes closed.


    The puppet held his right paw and pressed it on the talisman paper.


    He drew the talismans that were just short of the last stroke, and now it seems that they are almost all pressed.


    Finally, on the day of the auction, because they had cooperated so many times, the old man in black also left a place for them.


    Xie Hui put on a cloak that could hide his aura, and held the chess piece in his arms. The puppet didn''t go with him. He looked like an ordinary rich man who had some money but couldn''t practice.


    Because too many people came to the auction this time, the old man in black could only arrange a simple single room for them.


    Xie Hui just sat down, Qiqi got his head out unwillingly.


    Each of these private rooms is very special, no matter who is outside, no matter how high their cultivation level is, they cannot see the people inside.


    When the client''s very familiar disciple uniform in his memory appeared in Xie Hui''s field of vision, his breathing became uncontrollable for a moment.


    Being dug out to the root of his bones, the pain was so painful that he passed out and then woke up, Xie Hui, who now took the place of the commissioner, couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat when he thought of that scene.


    Qiqi sensed that something was wrong with his father, so he hurriedly jumped onto his lap, put his front paws on his shoulders, and rubbed it cautiously.


    "Daddy..."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Xie Hui forced himself to breathe calmly, and after taking a sip from the teacup, his eyes had returned to their usual calmness.


    The things in front are not very valuable. Although they are rare, they are not worth fighting for by disciples from the sect.


    When Xie Hui saw a piece of sapphire, he immediately called for the price.


    Although it was only a piece of low-grade sapphire, it looked very beautiful. He felt that it was very suitable for the fox cub he was holding. Its eyes were the same color as Qiqi''s.


    After leaving this small town, find a craftsman to make a jade tablet, add some formations on it, and hang it on the neck of Qiqi.


    Thinking of this, Xie Hui gently scratched Qiqi''s chin with his index finger.


    The fox cub who was scratched comfortably simply lay there, his tail wagging slightly.


    It was rumored outside that the talisman book that attracted many people appeared, and the bidding gradually became fierce.


    Xie Hui stared at the talisman book for a long time, no matter how he looked at it, he felt like the kind that the strange old man put at the bottom of the box to prevent moisture.


    In the end, the book was photographed by the sect where the commissioner used to be.


    Just when everyone thought that today''s auction was coming to an end, a fellow brought up another item.


    "The next thing is the last item in our auction..."


    "Fifth-order talisman!"


    The hall, which was originally noisy, fell silent instantly when it heard these words.


    Although many people in the comprehension world have begun to explore the talismans again, everyone knows very well that this is not even the first level.


    But now, at the auction in this ordinary small town, a fifth-order talisman unexpectedly appeared!


    If it weren''t for the fact that this was the Dongfeng Auction, many people would definitely feel that it was a deliberate tease.


    In the private room on the top floor, Qiao Zhan, the only son of the head, also stood up, staring at the thing with a little burning in his eyes, and said:


    "Daddy will definitely like this thing."

 Chapter 288： Half demon fox cub 7

    Xie Hui sat there, gently stroking the little fox cub''s fur, and watched coldly as many people scrambled for a talisman.


    When the auction ended, Qiao Zhan successfully won the talisman at a very expensive price.


    The cultivator who originally wanted to kill people to seize the treasure, saw that the person who took the photo was Qiao Zhan, and silently accepted that thought.


    In the recent period, the money Xie Hui made with the talismans was enough for them to live well in the next period of time.


    Destroy all those jade talismans, and leave this small town with chess and chess.


    "Daddy, who are they?"


    "Um."


    The puppet drove on the road, Xie Hui and Qiqi sat in the carriage, the little fox cub who was so bored that he started to roll, started to find a topic to talk to his father.


    Qiqi still remembers back then, it was because of his existence that those people treated his father like that.


    Every time I think about it, I can''t help but feel guilty, and then press my paw print on the talisman with all my strength, trying to help my father in this way.


    "However, the head is not so bad."


    The cub, who felt so tired from pressing his paws, stopped stretching when he heard his father''s words, and got up in a jerk.


    "what?"


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand and hugged him into his arms. Under his surprised gaze, he replied with a smile:


    "At least, he brought you to my side."


    Only a person with a very advanced cultivation level like the head of the sect can use blood to create a half-demon out of thin air.


    At the very beginning, many cultivators who were unwilling to get married would use this method to leave offspring. I don''t know when it started, this method gradually became unworkable.


    Children created by blood can only be half-demons, and cannot inherit any talents from their parents.


    Now Xie Hui had to think about not only what method he should use to get revenge, but also what he wanted to start practicing with this cub.


    The half-demon can only live for more than ten years, and he couldn''t bear to see Qiqi leave before he had time to grow up.


    It was rare that Qiqi struggled desperately to get out while being hugged by his father, and patted his father''s shoulder with his paws.


    "Why? But that dead old man created me to frame you."


    "Daddy, let''s take revenge! Let''s kill that old man!"


    The more Qiqi thought about it, the angrier he became, wishing he could scratch the old man to death with his claws.


    "Not urgent."


    "Why don''t you rush, what if the old man dies!"


    Qiqi didn''t think that the death of the old man meant that the hatred between them was over, if he didn''t kill him with his own claws, the hatred would not be over yet.


    "We are still too weak now, but we will definitely be in the future."


    Hearing that his father said that he would go back in the future, Qiqi didn''t continue to tease his father.


    Xie Hui plans to go to the human world this time. Although there is a lot of aura in the cultivation world, it is of no use to him now.


    In the world of comprehension, if he meets some cultivators who recognize him, the news will spread to that sect, which will be a bit troublesome for him at this stage.


    There are very few cultivators born in the human world. After two people who are cultivators fall in love, the children born will definitely have the same talent.


    Qiao Zhan, the child born to the head of the house with a woman from the human world, should have no talent at all, and the head of the house doesn''t want his child to live for only a few dozen years.


    So I used that method to lead him into the path of cultivation.


    Like the client, the parents are just ordinary people, but the child born is so talented in cultivating immortality, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is one in a million.


    Although most human beings in the human world do not have the talent for cultivation, the talisman master happens to be a profession that does not pick talent at all, but only cares about understanding.


    "Daddy, are we really going?"


    "certainly."


    When Qiqi heard that his father wanted to go to a place he had never been to, he was still a little apprehensive, nestled in his father''s arms, and after waking up from a sleep, he thought about it and thought it was nothing.


    No matter where you go, as long as you have daddy by your side, it doesn''t make much difference.


    Not long after arriving in the human world, before Xie Hui had time to find the emperor of the human world, someone knocked on his door at night.


    "Who?"


    Xie Hui lifted the quilt and sat up abruptly, and the puppet guarding the door opened his eyes instantly.


    "I heard...Mr. Xie, you are a talisman master."


    Since entering the human world, Xie Hui has never been in contact with anyone. When he heard the news, he subconsciously raised his vigilance.


    "Don''t worry, the old man is not malicious, but there is one thing I want to discuss with you, Mr. Xie."


    Xie Hui asked the puppet to open the door, and an old man with a white beard walked in.


    "This old man is the king of the demon world."


    After walking in, the old man identified himself.


    The little fox cub sleeping on the bed realized that the father he was about to cover was gone, because he was so sleepy, he didn''t react for a while, and subconsciously got under the quilt.


    "The reason why the old man came here late at night is to ask Mr. Xie if you are willing to make a deal with the old man."


    "tell me the story."


    "The old man has only one daughter. She was naughty when she went out a while ago, and her legs were cut off by a cultivator named Qiao Zhan, and half of her heart was dug out. Now she is staying in the demon world to recuperate."


    Xie recalled that in the original plot, she seemed to be the daughter of the king of the demon world, and she fell in love with the same medicinal material as the heroine, and was finally injured by the hero and fled back to the demon world in embarrassment.


    Unexpectedly, the old man found him.


    "How did you know I was here?"


    "This old man has an old friendship with the elder of the Dongfeng Auction House. If you are willing to help, this old man is willing to exchange half his life for cultivation."


    After hearing that it was related to the hero and heroine, Xie Hui wanted to help. But now listening to the reward given by the old man, it is a bit inexplicable.


    "What is the use of your cultivation?"


    When the demon king heard these words, the heart he had been holding was relieved.


    What this talisman master said just happened to show that he could really help his daughter.


    Because he had an old wound, his daughter kept the medicinal plant for hundreds of years after planting the seeds, just to wait for it to grow up and pick it back to heal her wounds.


    Who would have thought that when she was mature, a woman would suddenly appear to fight for her, and even took half of her own daughter''s life.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he prepared more magic weapons for his daughter, it was unknown whether his daughter would come back alive.


    Now that there is only half a heart left, his daughter may not live long.


    When the demon king was in great grief, he accidentally read from a book that if he was a very powerful talisman master, he could help people regenerate their severed limbs.


    He just heard that Mr. Xie was mentioned by his old friend, so he had the idea of ??using a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "Mr. Xie, it is really useless for me to cultivate half my life, but Mr. Xie, your son, if the old man has not misunderstood it, it should be a half-demon."


    "The old man can help him turn into a demon, and give him half his life''s cultivation."


    When Xie Hui heard this, he subconsciously glanced at a small lump on the bed.


    Even though there was a layer of quilt separating it, the snoring of the little fox cub could still be heard.


    While Xie Hui was staring at him thinking, a fox tail suddenly slipped out from under the quilt. The dazed fox cub fished the tail back with its paws, and continued snoring after a while.


    "How can I trust you?"


    "The old man is willing to swear."


    Whether it is a demon or a cultivator, as long as they step on the path of cultivation, they will be very cautious about the oath.


    If you violate your oath, you will not be able to make any progress in your lifelong cultivation, not to mention, and you may be punished by heaven.


    "Row."


    Xie Hui happened to learn that one recently, and he shaved off Qiqi''s naughty knotted hair while he was sleeping.


    After burning a talisman, before the cub woke up, the fur had already grown.


    Xie Hui dipped a little ink on the spot and drew on the yellow talisman paper. Smelling the familiar smell of ink, the little fox cub also got out from the warm bed.


    Because he was half asleep and half awake, his walking steps were still a little shaky.


    He ran to daddy, pressed a paw print, was too lazy to go back, just fell into daddy''s arms, with one paw hooked on daddy''s clothes, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Xie Hui stared at the ink stains on his clothes, and saw that he was sleeping so soundly, the veins on his forehead twitched in anger.


    The demon king took the talisman with trembling hands, and was willing to fulfill his promise immediately after putting it away.


    In most cases, half-demons don''t live long, and they can''t practice. In addition, the birth of half-demons may bring misfortune. Almost all cultivators hate the existence of half-demons.


    The demon didn''t think too much about this, but he just couldn''t accept that the half-demon was their kin.


    The demon king used his own cultivation to turn that fox cub into a demon. Now he can start to practice normally, and he passed on his half-life cultivation to him.


    Let this fox, which is not yet a year old, have the ability to fight against most elders of the sects in the cultivation world.


    "That talisman can only help your daughter regenerate her severed limbs. As for her half-destroyed heart by Qiao Zhan..."


    Although the demon king read in the books that the talisman master could only help the severed limbs to regenerate, but he still couldn''t help but have a glimmer of hope when he heard his friends mention all kinds of magical things.


    As long as it can make his daughter recover, even if he doesn''t want all these cultivations, he is willing to do so.


    The facts before him now made his whole face turn gray in an instant, and he said in a hoarse voice:


    "That''s all..."


    "You have to use this talisman."


    Xie Hui held a talisman between his index finger and middle finger, and before the Demon King could react, he handed it to him.


    "Thank you."


    The Demon King, who had no hope at all, suddenly raised his head when he heard these words, with surprise in his eyes.


    After getting the items, the demon king planned to go back without even thinking about it. When the puppet closed the door, Xie Hui was going to go back to rest with the chess pieces.


    The cub, who was not sleeping comfortably in one position, planned to change his position and slapped his paw on his father''s sleeve.


    Xie Hui just like that, watching his sleeves catch fire.

 Chapter 289： Half demon fox cub 8

    The burning sensation caused Qiqi to open his eyes, and when he rubbed his sleepy eyes with his paws, he was startled by the fire in front of him.


    Although he was a half-demon before, he still retains some animal habits, such as being a little afraid of fire.


    The fox cub, who was a little confused after being frightened awake, was used to letting the puppet carry him on his back. At this time, he subconsciously stepped on his father''s arm and climbed onto his father''s shoulder.


    Then with a heavy kick, he lay down on Xie Hui''s head, and the fox tail swayed behind Xie Hui''s head.


    Being nervous, Xie Hui splashed out the fire with cold tea, and the nervous cub met his father''s gaze, was stunned for a moment, and then quickly jumped down.


    "Hmm..."


    Qiqi always feels that he is going to be beaten now, after all his father is not a puppet, how could he let a fox climb on his head.


    "No more next time, have you forgotten how many chickens you ate recently?"


    For a moment just now, Xie Hui even felt that his neck was about to be broken by this cub.


    "Oh, I know Daddy."


    He had just been stained with ink by chess and chess, and now he burned some of it with fire. After Xie Hui changed his clothes, he saw that his son was still waiting on the bed. He walked over and hugged him in his arms, and said softly:


    "Now you are not a half-demon."


    "Yes, I am Daddy''s eldest son!"


    Some time ago, when Xie Hui was busy, Qiqi used to lie on the window sill to watch those aunts who were shopping for vegetables. I often heard them mention that someone''s eldest son was very cute, so I wrote this sentence down. bottom of my heart.


    "It''s true to say so, but just now Daddy asked someone to help you, you are just a demon now, you have to work hard, you know?"


    When Qiqi heard this, he became energetic in an instant, his eyes widened and he began to laugh.


    "Daddy, if I practice hard, can I seek revenge from those who hurt Daddy before?"


    Although his father often taught him that people should look forward, but every time he plays chess, he always acts like a chicken pecking at the rice. In fact, he doesn''t take these words to heart at all.


    People have to be tolerant, people have to look forward, what does it have to do with him as a little fox.


    Qiqi silently sharpened his paws in a place where his father couldn''t see, and he was already thinking about what kind of posture he would use to start scratching people, he must scratch that smelly old man until his head was bleeding!


    "You are not good enough now. Those people have advanced cultivation bases. If you go, you will really send a glove over."


    Xie Hui doesn''t think it''s a bad thing for a child to want revenge, even clay figurines are bloody.


    "Send gloves from thousands of miles away, is the gift light and the affection heavy?"


    Knowing from his father''s mouth that he still can''t beat others, Qiqi slipped back into the bed, planning to sleep well, and start to be a fox from tomorrow!


    Even if his cultivation base is not as good as those smelly old men now, as long as he works hard enough, there will be a day when he will catch up.


    Xie Hui changed his clothes and went to the gate of the palace to ask to see the emperor.


    The guard guarding the palace gate saw that Xie Hui''s demeanor was unusual, even though he came directly, he didn''t dare to neglect him in the slightest, instead he asked respectfully:


    "This young man, may I ask who you are?"


    Xie Hui explained his purpose, and handed one of the talismans to the guard.


    After Qiqi noticed his father''s intentions, he poked his head to take a look, and made sure that there were really paw prints in the lower right corner, so he lay down and waited in peace.


    That paw print looked like he had pressed it down with great care. It was a very complete paw print, not an ink blot that was just fooled.


    Nowadays, the human world is often persecuted by the cultivation world, and some things need to be sent every year, and there should be no objection.


    After all, those people in the cultivation world can easily destroy the human army.


    The emperors of the human world have long felt miserable about this matter. The desire to recast the glory of the talisman master began in the human world. It was said that the strange old man at the level of the ancestor of the puppet master started as a mortal. Change fate against the sky.


    As soon as he heard that it was this, the emperor, who was reviewing the memorial, put the memorial aside and walked to the gate of the palace himself.


    Because of poor health, Xie Hui wore more clothes, and a puppet was beside him, holding a little fox with snow-white fur all over his body.


    "Dare to ask Your Excellency, is it really a talisman master?"


    The talisman master, who is often ridiculed by the comprehension world, can''t even make things comparable to the first level, but in the human world, it is a rare treasure.


    For ordinary humans, that is simply the means of a fairy.


    "Yes."


    "I wonder if your Excellency would like to go in and talk in detail?"


    The emperor bent slightly and made way to the side, Xie Hui walked in first.


    The servants in the palace brought good tea and well-prepared pastries. Xie Hui didn''t like these things, but the fox cub beside him couldn''t wait to grab a piece of pastry with his paws and brought it to him.


    Leaning over to smell it, he patted the puppet''s arm with his paw, letting the puppet feed it to his mouth.


    While Qiqi was eating cakes, Xie Hui was talking to the emperor about his arrangement, and after watching him finish eating a piece of cakes, he took out a handkerchief to help him wipe the crumbs off his mouth.


    "If your Majesty doesn''t believe it, how about trying it now?"


    The emperor just wanted to shake his head and deny it. He was afraid that he had too many things to do and let the talisman teacher turn around and leave. He didn''t dare to make any demands at all.


    But before he could say anything, Xie Hui walked out with the talisman.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that there is some trouble in making this place?"


    Xie Hui stared at this training ground for a long time, the more he looked at it, the more he felt that it was a pity that this place was blown up.


    The emperor didn''t understand the meaning of this talisman teacher for a while, and he didn''t know whether he disliked the small place, or had some other thoughts.


    "Your Majesty, is there an abandoned cold palace?"


    "Have."


    Although the emperor didn''t understand why he had such a question all of a sudden, he still went forward to lead the way, leading the talisman master to an abandoned palace in the harem.


    "Your Excellency, this place cannot go any further. It has been in disrepair for a long time, and it may be dangerous."


    In front of Xie Hui, the emperor has no airs at all, he has already realized how small the human race is in front of those monks in the cultivation world.


    Even if it''s just a young man with the lowest cultivation level in the cultivation world, he is stronger than the emperor in the human world.


    The pride of being an emperor has long been beaten down by those people in the cultivation world. Now that he has met a talisman master with real skills, all he can think about is keeping him for a year.


    Xie Hui held a talisman with his index and middle fingers, flicked it lightly and ignited spontaneously, and it flew to the abandoned palace by itself.


    It was just that the talisman could fly away by itself, which made the emperor''s attitude cautious. The loud noise in the next second made the emperor stunned. Many guards rushed over and said loudly:


    "Escort!"


    There was so much fly ash that the emperor couldn''t see clearly what was going on in front of him. He shouted to the guards who wanted to draw their swords:


    "Back off!"


    After a long time, this place finally calmed down. The abandoned palace has now been razed to the ground.


    Not a single bit of broken wood or tiles could be seen, only dust on the ground.


    If it wasn''t because this scene happened right in front of him, the emperor wouldn''t believe it at all.


    Now the most respected talisman teacher in their capital, the best talisman drawn can only make people move out of thin air.


    After seeing his achievements, the emperor at that time gave him a lot of rewards.


    But now, comparing it with the scene in front of him, I feel that it is nothing.


    "Your Majesty, this is the real talisman."


    Xie Hui said this to His Majesty in a cold voice, thinking of those highly respected talisman masters in the human world.


    It was probably because he had read too many books left by the strange old man, and more or less got a little bit of that strange old man''s arrogance, plus his own strength was not bad.


    When I saw those talismans, there was only one thought in my head: Is this also worthy of being called a talisman?


    After returning to the palace, the emperor''s attitude towards Xie Hui became more and more cautious, and he almost said that as long as Xie Hui was willing to stay, then no matter what conditions he offered, it would be fine.


    "I want to recruit apprentices. Your Majesty must have heard it before. A talisman master does not need too much talent."


    The way to select disciples in the cultivation world depends on whether there are suitable spiritual roots, and suitable spiritual roots are the most basic conditions for practice.


    But talisman masters are different. What they use is the power of all things. It doesn''t matter whether they have aura or not. As long as people are alive, everything around them can provide energy for talismans.


    Children aged three or four can learn it, and even the elderly in their seventies and eighties can learn it.


    Talisman masters don''t pay much attention to cultivation, but more to the experience of mental state. A single talisman can help them prolong their lifespan. When their comprehension reaches a certain level, their cultivation will also increase accordingly.


    "certainly."


    It was precisely because of this lack of talent that the emperor who sat across from Xie Hui was willing to pay a lot, just to give those half-baked talisman masters an environment for them to develop.


    After all, the human world is still mostly ordinary people, and there are too few people who are talented enough to be selected by the sects of the cultivation world. However, those people will have a clear relationship with their parents after they enter the threshold of cultivation.


    They think that they are already in the world of comprehension, and they are different from ordinary people.


    Listening to his father talking to this man, he heard too many words, and the fox cub, who had already started to feel sleepy, struggled for a while, and patted his head hard with his paws to wake himself up.


    But he couldn''t understand most of what his father said. After patting his head, he successfully fell asleep.


    Xie Hui discussed with the emperor of the human world until night, and after finally finalizing the preliminary plan, the emperor realized that his legs were already numb when he wanted to stand up.


    The discomfort made him frown slightly, but his heart was unprecedentedly relaxed and at ease, and even vaguely excited.


    He is too much looking forward to the scene described by this gentleman, which will appear in the dynasty he rules in the future.


    If there is such a day, even those high-ranking cultivators in the realm of comprehension will come to beg them, lowly human races who have never been looked down upon!


    They have always been regarded as beings that can be abused wantonly, and they have to confess things from time to time. After being oppressed for so many years, how could they not raise their hearts to resist.


    The little fox cub, who had slept until now, yawned and realized that the puppet was carrying him and going out. He raised his head and stared at the sky, and murmured softly:


    "Staying with daddy all afternoon, I''m so tired."


    "Hmm? Are you tired of sleeping now? Will it make you feel less tired if you make gloves?"


    The fox cub, who is used to his father making such jokes with him, raised his head and retorted solemnly:


    "That''s not true. Gloves are not as warm as mine."


    The emperor hosted a banquet in person and entertained Xie Hui. At the banquet, a lot of delicious food went into Qiqi''s belly.


    His stomach was bulging, and he had some difficulty walking in the end. When the puppet carried him back to rest, no matter what position he was in, he felt temporarily uncomfortable.


    The man called the strange old man really doesn''t look like a serious master, many of the books he left behind are obscure.


    If it were someone else, they would definitely be confused. Only Xie Hui, who has learned other things, can barely feel the meaning.


    Now that he wants to recruit disciples, it is definitely not suitable to use that book, so Xie Huilianye wrote a book himself.


    The little fox cub, who felt that his father was working hard, thought that it would be bad if he went to sleep now.


    Dad is working so hard now, yet he still thinks about sleeping on the bed more comfortably!


    When Xie Hui wrote down what he wanted to teach his students, he had to pay attention to playing chess from time to time.


    The little fox''s sleeping position in his arms was not very well-behaved, and he had to move a few times from time to time. If he didn''t pay attention, he might fall to the ground with his head.


    In the middle of the night, Xie Hui put the pen aside, rubbed his sore wrist, and continued after resting for a while.


    Xie Hui was busy until dawn, and realized that the outside was gradually getting brighter, so he put the last page aside to dry the ink.


    The little fox, who was sleeping very comfortably, rolled over, stretched himself, and jumped onto the table.


    After Xie Hui jumped away, he wanted to stand up and rest.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I stood up, I felt a numbness in my legs. After sleeping under the pressure of a particularly fat cub for a whole night, my legs were completely sore.


    The culprit was sitting on the table full of energy. Seeing his father standing up and then sitting back, he thought his father wanted to rest for a while.


    Although he really wants to go out for a walk now, but for the sake of his father wanting to stay here to rest, he will reluctantly stay with his father for a while longer.


    Thinking of this, Qiqi jumped back again.


    The sore legs just now were trampled down by the super fat fox cub''s four paws together, Xie Hui''s face changed instantly.


    Breathing heavily, looking into Shangqiqi''s innocent and clean eyes, he said in a low voice:


    "Go aside."


    The disgusted fox cub simply lay down and muttered:


    "No!"


    "hiss��"

 Chapter 290： Half demon fox cub 8

    "Hiss me neither."


    Qiqi silently rolled his body into a ball and hummed softly. He obviously worked hard to stay with his father all night, but his father wanted to throw the fox away when he ran out.


    Xie Hui waited for the cramping feeling to pass, then lifted the fox by the back of the neck, and slapped the fox **** his ass.


    "Daddy, what are you doing?"


    Because Xie Hui didn''t use much strength, Qiqi didn''t feel much pain, just some inexplicable grievances.


    "Sleeping on my lap all night, don''t you know how much you weigh now?"


    Qiqi was stunned for a moment when he heard his father''s disgusting words, and almost subconsciously wanted to pull the puppet over.


    He has been lying on the head of the puppet, and the puppet has never disliked him!


    At the beginning, Xie Hui wanted to make him fatter, and he felt that the fatter the better, the chubby fox cub is definitely cuter than the thin one who can see the bones clearly.


    But he didn''t expect that fox cubs are so easy to get fat, and he hasn''t bothered much, it''s just that he eats a little more every meal.


    In such a short period of time, Xie Hui was already so fat that it was a bit difficult for Xie Hui to hug him.


    "Go, go have breakfast and sleep with me for a while."


    "huh~"


    Feeling a little angry, the little fox did not let his father hug him, turned his head to let the puppet come over, and sat down on the puppet''s head, with his two front paws hugging his elbows.


    In this way, to silently protest.


    In the front hall, there were His Majesty''s orders, so these maids were particularly concerned about taking care of this talisman master.


    Xie Hui asked the emperor to tell the people who were with him to tell the emperor. In the afternoon, he will go to see if those children are enlightened. In the morning, he needs to take a good rest.


    Xie Hui, who had been busy all night, quickly fell asleep in bed.


    Qiqi, who had too much sleep time, couldn''t fall asleep, and lay there staring at his father''s sleeping face for a long time.


    The half-demon has a stronger memory than humans and monsters. He still remembers that bad old man used himself to slander his father when he was just born.


    He knew that the person in front of him was his father, so no matter what happened, he wanted to be by his side.


    At that time, he was tired from running, and blood was drawn from both paws, but he still wanted to follow.


    Every time he tried his best to keep up with him, he could only see his father''s disgusted gaze, and he even occasionally doubted it, if it wasn''t because his father didn''t have that ability...


    Maybe, Dad wanted to kill him very much.


    I don''t know when the change started, when Qiqi thought about it carefully, only his father''s special good things remained in his head.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the disgusting look at the time left him with too deep a memory, maybe he would have scolded himself for not being right.


    After thinking about those things, Qiqi lifted the quilt with his claws and got under the quilt.


    For the sake of his father being so kind to him, he decided to forgive his father for disliking him.


    He got under the quilt, put his father''s cold hand on his warmest stomach, and hugged his father tightly with four paws.


    After Xie Hui woke up, he just opened his eyes and a fluffy head came out of the bed. The speed was so fast that he lost the drowsiness he felt when he just woke up.


    "Daddy, did you say before that you want me to learn to practice?"


    I really can''t sleep at Qiqi, and I actually plan to try it myself, but I am worried that something like the last time will happen again.


    Daddy is still sleeping now, if he didn''t do it well, he didn''t know if he would be able to realize that it was on fire while he was asleep.


    "I forgot to give it to you, think about it yourself."


    Xie Hui lifted the quilt and got up, and took out a book from the Qiankun bag, which was left by the previous demon king, and he taught this little fox all the words in it.


    Qiqi walked to the table with the book in his mouth, wanting to take a closer look at what was inside, and opened a page with his paws.


    The words that jumped into my eyes seemed a little familiar...


    The slight sense of familiarity made Qiqi realize that his father might have taught him this, but no matter what he couldn''t figure out what it was.


    Fearing that he would be scolded if he said this to his father, Qiqi silently decided to take a good look at it by himself, maybe if he watched it more times, then he would know him.


    Xie Hui changed his clothes and went out, there were many children waiting in the front hall.


    Although Xie Hui said before, the talisman teacher is not restricted by age, as long as he wants to learn and has the understanding, even a ten-year-old old lady can bring it here.


    But in most cases, children''s understanding is better.


    The first batch of students, the emperor arranged for children between the ages of five and ten. Before Xie came back, many people told them how important this was.


    Although most of the children looked quite young, when Xie Hui walked out, they unexpectedly didn''t hear any noise.


    The palace people brought up the pens and inks prepared in advance, and some talisman papers provided by Xie Hui, and placed them in front of each child.


    This place was originally used for the champion examination, but it was rare for this group of young children to use it.


    "Draw whatever you want to paint, and paint what you want to paint most in your heart."


    Xie Hui sat at the top and pointed softly. For their entire dynasty, this was something worth celebrating.


    So the emperor even turned down a lot of government affairs, and stayed by Xie Hui''s side, looking forward to the next result.


    A total of fifty children were brought into the palace today, even if only one of them was selected, the emperor felt that this was a good result.


    If calculated according to this ratio, there are so many people in their entire dynasty... Just thinking about it, the emperor''s breath becomes hot.


    When the time was up, the palace people brought up all the children''s paintings.


    Xie Hui looked at them one by one, and hugged the cub who jumped onto the table and wanted to press his paws, both paws were held in the palm of his father''s left hand.


    "Daddy...what are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid you''re not good."


    I really want to justify that I am obviously very good, but when I think about what I have done, I silently forget what I want to say.


    Well, in fact, he is not very good.


    Every time Xie Hui circled a name on the paper with a pen in his hand, the emperor couldn''t help mentioning it. After reading everything, the emperor stared at the only two names left on the paper and sighed helplessly. tone.


    Although he thought before, it would be good to have only one child.


    But after hearing that the talisman master doesn''t pick talent, it''s inevitable that he will still have delusions in his heart.


    "Except for these two, the rest of the children are talented. Let them come over in three days."


    "what?"


    As the king of a country, he was stunned for a long time when he heard these words, and then he came back to his senses and stood up abruptly, with a bit of ecstasy on his face.


    "Ok, wow."


    Xie Hui returned to the palace with his son in his arms. The dilapidated body of the original owner still had a headache after staying up all night.


    Although it will not affect his health, he will feel a strong sense of discomfort in many cases.


    It''s rare for Qiqi to be free from nonsense, with one paw resting on Daddy''s shoulder, and the other paw gently rubbing the position of his temple.


    After feeling the discomfort pass, Xie Hui hugged Qiqi who was trying to help, and said in a low voice:


    "Thank you."


    "Aww~"


    Every time I can help my father, Qiqi feels a sense of accomplishment, and I lean over to stick to my father intimately.


    "How about the book I gave you before?"


    As soon as this was mentioned, the fox cub who had just rubbed against his father stopped, and wanted to dodge guiltily.


    "I should have taught you all the words. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it now. Come on, read it to me first."


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow."


    Xie Hui handed the book in front of him, Qiqi stared at the words that looked very familiar but didn''t know how to read them, and began to yell in a serious manner.


    "Is there anyone who reads like this?"


    Qiqi nodded his head seriously, and continued to whine.


    "Forget it, now I''ll teach you one last time. If you don''t know how to check tomorrow, you will be beaten."


    Xie Hui spread out the book, held Qiqi''s paw and taught him to start practicing seriously.


    Although it is said that the demon king has passed on a lot of cultivation to Qiqi, if he doesn''t practice well and doesn''t know how to use it, it may not be a good thing.


    Just like the previous time, he burned his clothes directly.


    The reason why nothing has happened recently is probably because Qiqi is too lazy.


    ��


    After those students were sent to the palace, Xie Hui focused more on those students.


    Boring Qiqi has now found a new way to play the puppet. Although lying on the head is good, he feels a little boring.


    So instead, he asked the puppet to support himself with one hand, and hold the book for himself with the other hand.


    The emperor heard from Xie Hui that the little fox was a monster, and he didn''t look down on him for this reason, but for the sake of Mr. Xie Hui, in the room where Xie Hui was teaching, he added A small table and chairs.


    In the morning, he was entrusted by the puppet to attend class, even if he couldn''t understand, Qiqi would still sit there, helping his father to keep an eye on which students were distracted in class.


    In the afternoon, Qiqi loves to go to the harem to play with the queen. The queen does a good job of needlework, and helps Qiqi make several clothes, shoes, socks, hats and small bags.


    Clothes of different colors, as well as accessories of different colors, when the decorations on the clothes collide, they will make a crisp sound.


    Chess, who is wearing thick clothes, doesn''t have to walk by himself, anyway, he won''t get tired with the puppet on his back.


    Those students in the study room, every time they heard this burst of noise, they would unconsciously sit more upright, exchanged glances with their friends, and sighed helplessly.


    Look, it''s that little accuser, stinky fox, coming over again! !

 Chapter 291： Half demon fox cub 10

    Qiqi didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with being a complainer, after all, in his eyes, these little **** were all tool cubs who could help his father take revenge in the future.


    He was still a young fox, and he was about to start cultivating hard. For such a big human cub, it was time for him to study hard.


    At the beginning, it was just these students, and later, after confirming that they had completed their studies, they would teach others.


    The ones sitting above are all children who haven''t reached the crown and ji, while those who are listening to the class below are not young.


    In the end, most people in the human world basically became talisman masters.


    When the strange old man developed this cultivation method, because he is a human race, many things are more suitable for ordinary human races.


    In this country, almost everyone cultivates at a rapid pace.


    In a certain year, when the No. 1 sect in the cultivation world asked them to send some young girls who had just reached the age of 1, His Majesty, who had dared to be angry before, poured a cup of tea on the face of those arrogant sect disciples. on their faces.


    "Who gave you the guts to let those girls in my family serve those old men in your sect? You are so old and you are not ashamed!"


    "You, do you know which sect we are from? Presumptuous!"


    Every time that sect disciple came to the mortal world, he could basically see these people respecting them. It was the first time he faced this emperor, so he was so angry that he immediately wanted to teach him a lesson.


    The king himself took out the talisman, shook it lightly, and the talisman landed on the disciple of that sect.


    The man stared at the flaming talisman on his shoulder, and began to mock very unceremoniously.


    "Hey, what am I supposed to be? It''s a nice day and it''s not raining? Why? You''re starting to shelter us from the rain?"


    In the world of comprehension, clothes will not get wet on rainy days, even the lowest servants can do it.


    But in this human world, the person who can make this kind of talisman should be regarded as the guest of honor.


    With only such a little strength, he dared to fight them!


    The mocking laughter stopped suddenly in the next second, followed by the scream of that sect disciple.


    The emperor, who stood up from the dragon chair, saw this scene, and his heart felt unprecedentedly happy. Since he ascended the throne, he would see these disciples who claimed to be from the cultivation world every once in a while.


    There was nothing he could do before, he could only do what they wanted.


    The anger that had been pent up in my heart for so many years finally vented successfully.


    Most of the disciples who came here were left here forever. When the families who had lost their daughters saw these people, they wished they could pounce on them and bite them to death.


    There were also one or two, who were lucky enough to go back.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t go on like this anymore."


    Xie Hui stayed behind all the time, in order to avoid being recognized by these people, he only appeared in front of the emperor after those people had left.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    "Instead of sitting still and waiting to die, it is better to take the initiative."


    The emperor hesitated when he heard Xie Hui''s words, after all, for him, those people in the cultivation world were like an insurmountable mountain, pressing firmly on him.


    Even just now, relying on his own strength, he almost killed a cultivator.


    But he himself knew very well that those who could be sent over to do this kind of thing were basically young people.


    Not to mention the elders in the sect, just those disciples, they may not be able to beat them.


    But beside the ears, the crying of parents who had lost their children made the emperor''s vacillating thoughts gradually become firmer.


    "Will you all be willing to go with me to the cultivation world to seek justice for the relatives who died in vain?"


    "The grass people are willing, the grass people have rough skin and thick flesh, at worst, go crush them to death!"


    The strong man who had lost his sister was the first to agree to His Majesty, and walked up to the high platform first.


    When his sister was taken away, he wanted to stop her, but when the cultivator waved his sleeve casually, he fell to the ground and recovered after three years of recuperation.


    For so many years, he has been living in guilt, always feeling that it was because he was not strong enough that those cultivators could take people away.


    Now that he finally got such an opportunity, he naturally didn''t want serious people to watch him slip away from him.


    In the end, most of the people were willing to be with the emperor. They wanted to seek justice for the innocent woman who had been taken away by those high-ranking cultivators.


    At the gate leading to the cultivation world, most ordinary people need to pay a very expensive fee to pass through.


    Today, the leading emperor was wearing a suit of armor and threw a talisman there. The gate was blown up in an instant, and they walked in directly.


    Most of the cultivators in the comprehension world never thought that the human race, who had never been considered by them before, could break into this place!


    Especially the Haoran Sect, the biggest in the cultivation world, who was looking at the head of his new concubine, dismissed the news when he heard it.


    "Master, I heard that those people are all talisman masters!"


    "Amulet master? What a joke, what? They want us to rain for them. Can they use talismans to keep out the rain?"


    It wasn''t until there was a loud noise outside that the headmaster realized that something might be wrong, and hurried out. At this moment, Qiao Zhan bumped into his father head-on.


    "Father, what happened?"


    "You are with me."


    The head of the sect originally wanted his son to go back first, but he was somewhat worried about such a big commotion outside.


    No matter what happened, as long as he was there, his son would be safe. Thinking of this, the head still planned to take him with him.


    When he walked to the main gate, when he saw the common people in coarse linen clothes, the attitude of the head became contemptuous again unconsciously.


    With such a big commotion before, he originally thought that some powerful person appeared among these people.


    "Why did you come to see the master?"


    Standing on the high platform, when the head of Haoran Sect spoke, he did not hide his disdain for this group of people at all.


    Qiao Zhan, who was by his father''s side, had an inexplicable premonition in his heart at this time.


    After so many years, Qiqi has been able to transform into a half-grown boy because of his diligent practice every day.


    Wearing a snow-white cloak, Xie Hui, with a cold demeanor, came out from behind the emperor, and the chess pieces that followed him just reached his waist.


    "Master, long time no see."


    The emperor was also stunned when he heard this sentence, and so were the rest of the people.


    Looking at the way Master Guoshi is greeting the head of the number one sect in the cultivation world, why do you feel like they are old acquaintances?


    Qiao Zhan only recently found out why he was able to practice, and he had seen a portrait of that person from other places.


    The boy in the portrait looked more lively, but the man standing there now somehow gave him an illusion of being unattainable.


    The emperor picked up the memorial from his attendant, and read out the names of the innocent women who were taken away by the cultivating sect.


    "A total of 3,226 innocent women''s lives, today, I''m here to end it with you."


    The head of the sect didn''t pay attention to these ordinary people wearing coarse linen clothes at all, and he didn''t even bother to use his spiritual power. The strong man walked over and lit the talisman given to him by the previous master, and threw it into this palm. on the door.


    Qiao Zhan subconsciously wanted to get that thing away, so she held onto her father''s sleeve and said softly:


    "Daddy, it''s true that we did something wrong, or...let''s forget it."


    In front of that person, Qiao Zhan always had an uncontrollable guilty conscience. In addition, there was an inexplicable panic, for fear that the root of his cultivation would be taken away by that person.


    Xie Hui knew that for the head of the sect, this talisman could not cause him real harm.


    Before he started to find out the talisman he had just drawn a while ago, Qiqi picked up the long sword his father had prepared for him and charged directly.


    Just blame this old man, if it wasn''t because he wanted to use himself to slander his father, he wouldn''t have been hated by his father for so long.


    The headman didn''t recognize that it was the half-monster, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, and when he was about to kill him, his eyes widened in the next second, and he lay there directly.


    Qiqi has half the cultivation of the demon king, plus a talisman that he secretly drew for himself without telling his father.


    At the price of not being able to use spiritual power for a whole year, his cultivation level will be increased by ten times at this moment.


    Not to mention the head of the sect, even the most powerful figure in the current cultivation world may not be able to beat him.


    "I, I will give you the root bone, you can let me go."


    Qiao Zhan stared at his father who had lost his breath, and almost subconsciously wanted to beg for mercy.


    Qiqi clenched the sword in his hand, allowing Qiao Zhan to dig out the bones that belonged to his father while remaining fully awake, just like they did to their own father.


    Qiao Zhan was so hurt that his clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and his eyes flashed unwillingly when he stared at the bone.


    In front of him, Qiqi directly crushed the bones, stepped on Qiao Zhan''s face with his boots and cursed:


    "As for the dirty things you used, my father doesn''t bother to reuse them!"


    "Do you think everyone is like you, a waste?"


    He had already visited the Demon King, and had used other methods to get his father to reshape his bones, so there was no need for this dirty thing at all.


    Qiqi wanted his father to be with him for a longer period of time, so it was necessary to reshape his roots, but not in this way.


    "Does it hurt? My dad hurt more than you at that time."


    After experiencing the disdain of his master and brother, and being dug out by force, Qi Qi couldn''t help but feel sorry for his father just thinking about it.


    "My dad is innocent, but you deserve it."


    After finishing the last sentence, Qiqi kicked the breathless Qiao Zhan onto the plaque of this sect.

 Chapter 292： Half Demon Fox Cub 11 [End...

    Since the emperor became a talisman master, he shut himself in his study without closing his eyes for three days and three nights, and drew countless talisman traces.


    Back then, those girls who were sent to the realm of self-cultivation for the pleasure of those cultivators, he had personally promised that he would protect their families and avenge them if given the chance.


    You have no jokes, so naturally you won''t cheat.


    Many disciples in the Haoran Sect watched helplessly as the number one sect in the cultivation world was destroyed by the hands of some ordinary people. Those disciples who were stuck with talismans were beaten to death in the end.


    No matter how advanced their cultivation was, they were still unable to resist under the suppression of countless talismans.


    Those elders who used to like to bully mortal women to solve the loneliness in their practice, did not even leave their bodies, and even their souls were crushed and annihilated in the world, with no possibility of reincarnation.


    Xie Hui was guarded by a few guards. They all knew that Master Guoshi was a powerful talisman master, but his body was not in good shape, so he had to wear a cloak when it was a little colder.


    Xie Hui held back the itch in his throat, but he still couldn''t help coughing twice.


    In the memory of the original owner, the head of the sect, the elders, and the senior brothers all overwhelmed him. Now Xie Hui watched those people fall in front of him.


    She was dressed in a snow-white cloak without the slightest stain, and when she stood with her hands behind her back, she looked like a plum blossom in full bloom in the snow.


    On the contrary, it was chess and chess. He grabbed the sword his father gave him and killed all the people who bullied his father. The blood splashed on his porcelain white skin, but he had no time to wipe it off.


    With the level of cultivation that the demon king gave him back then, plus the talisman, no one can block his sword.


    All the disciples who carried the innocent woman''s life lost their breath. And those innocent disciples who joined the sect later were all kicked out.


    After a careful search, a guard brought a woman who was not wearing the costume of a Haoran Sect disciple to Xie Guiqi.


    The parents and sons of the master of the state, although people don''t look at them now, they still like to turn into foxes and eat other people''s fruits everywhere.


    However, no one dared to underestimate his strength, and even respected him faintly, obeying his orders in everything.


    "I, I am not a member of the Haoran Sect, I was also snatched back by them."


    Xie Guiqi raised her chin with the tip of his sword, and after looking at her appearance, a talisman with paw prints appeared out of thin air, and with a slight flick, it turned into a rope and bound her wrist.


    "Send it to the demon world and tell Uncle Tiger that this is a gift from me."


    Take it back? Xie Guiqi didn''t want to believe this, and felt that there was some sister Hu''s aura on her, and thought of what the demon king Uncle Hu had said, he had roughly guessed her identity.


    After making sure that there was no living creature in the sect, Xie Guiqi stepped on the sword and flew into the air, and threw down a lit talisman.


    Such a huge Haoran sect was razed to the ground, and the dust was flying everywhere. Many families who had lost their daughters could not hold back their tears.


    After other sects in the comprehension world heard the commotion here, they couldn''t help but panic and fear, always worried that they would come here.


    Many elders in the sect went out to tell the disciples in the sect how terrible the profession of talisman master was thousands of years ago.


    They don''t care about talent, they only look at comprehension, and the buffs that talismans can bring can make an ordinary cultivator instantly increase his cultivation by countless times.


    It''s a pity that the strange old man didn''t want to accept disciples, so the inheritance was broken.


    Now a human talisman master appeared out of thin air, and even led many people directly into the realm of comprehension, which made people somewhat fearful.


    Until later, some news gradually came out that the talisman master was not an ordinary human being, but a disciple who was once accepted by the head of the Haoran Sect.


    Back then, the head of the Haoran sect, the parent-child, was a child of a cultivator and a human being, so he had no talent in cultivation. The head of the Haoran sect used forbidden techniques to dig out the roots of his disciples so that the parent-child could practice.


    Now that the enemy came to his door, no matter who saw it or said a word, he deserved it.


    I heard that on that day, the leader was a child who had not yet reached the age of ten, and I don''t know when such a character appeared in the entire cultivation world.


    Xie Guiqi, who was greatly feared by others, is recuperating on the soft bed right now.


    His father forbade him to use that kind of talisman, and his father even placed the drawing method on the top of the bookcase, and he climbed up for several days to read it.


    When he found him in the realm of comprehension, no one could hurt him. When he came back, at most he felt a little sore in the hand holding the sword.


    But... the majestic son of the national teacher there, when he returned to the palace, he changed back to the appearance of a little fox and had to obediently lie on the stool and be beaten.


    He knew that his father didn''t want him to do that, but at the beginning he remembered all the scenes of those people bullying his father, even if he just thought about it in his mind, he couldn''t help the hatred in his heart.


    If he is beaten, he will be beaten, anyway, after being beaten up, he will stay in this room and not go out. As long as he is not seen by others, the rounding up means that he has not been beaten.


    The little fox silently pawed at his ears with his paws, and wagged his tail happily.


    Although he was beaten up by his father, he did realize the wish he had kept in his heart since he remembered it.


    The old man once used himself to frame his father, but now he avenges his father with his own hands.


    The little fox who was reading while recovering felt a little bored, so he tied the bell that the Empress Empress gave him last time to his tail, and every time the tail swung, it would make a light sound.


    Thinking about it carefully when he was beaten, he thought he was pretty good, maybe his father would prepare a whole chicken for him to eat at night when he saw his pity.


    ��


    After finishing that matter, the human world did not stay in the cultivation world, but returned to their own home.


    Painting talismans doesn''t require much aura, and they still prefer their own home.


    A place that was once looked down upon by many cultivators, but now cultivators often come to visit.


    In the dilapidated thatched hut, scenes of a cultivator in exquisite disciple clothes being kicked out by a commoner in coarse linen can be seen everywhere.


    They no longer have the awe of cultivators, and even despise them as annoying.


    "I''ve said it all. I''m going out today to fish and eat for my family. I don''t work today. I just walk around."


    A civet cat wearing silk and satin came out slowly, and the man who was impatient just now changed his expression in an instant.


    "Hey, darling, why did you come out by yourself? Let''s go, I''ll take you fishing."


    Even Xie Hui didn''t expect that at the beginning, his purpose was to make Qiqi feel a little bit involved, so that he wouldn''t be bored by himself.


    But because of his own strength, he inadvertently caused many people to follow suit.


    If you can''t raise a cute little fox like Master Guoshi, then you can always raise a kitten, if you can''t raise a puppy, there are even birds flying in the sky.


    There is not a small paw print on the talisman, and it always feels like something is missing.


    In the cultivation world, those cultivators who buy talismans from ordinary people will basically be identified by the paw prints on the talismans.


    Master Xie''s family is a little fox. It is said that his strength is not low, and he can even guess the little fox''s mind from the paw prints at that time.


    Master Wang''s family is a kitten, and you can often see the marks left by the cat''s tail sweeping the ink on the talisman.


    ����The family has a small bird. This bird should be very lively. There is often more than one paw print on a talisman.


    With his father around, although he can draw chess and chess, he has never been too lazy to do it, and every time he rubs against his father to finish drawing, he only waits for himself to press his paws.


    In the demon world, Xie Guiqi found a way to help his father rebuild his bones. After restarting his cultivation, Xie Guiqi''s body and bones improved a lot.


    Talisman masters don''t choose talents, they only look at comprehension. For those who are a little bit stupid, someone will guide them carefully, and their progress is a little slow but still okay.


    Among those who have ascended, there are even more talisman masters than ordinary practitioners. Many prominent families in the cultivation world have begun to send those with poor talent to the mortal world to worship under those talisman masters.


    Although the strange old man never mentioned it, Xie Hui would still rectify his name when he was doing these things, and all the talisman masters still recognized him as the patriarch.


    Xie Guiqi has turned from a half-demon to a demon. It is not easy to practice. He can vaguely feel that he cannot survive the catastrophe, so he has been suppressing his cultivation and wants to spend more time with his father.


    No matter how he suppressed it, it was the day when he was going to cross the catastrophe. He found an open place and calmly accepted everything he might face next.


    When a tribulation thunder came down, he could barely bear it, and when the second and third tribulation thunder came down, he already felt a bit strenuous.


    Just when he thought he was going to do this, he suddenly felt the pressure on his body loosen, and his father with all white hair appeared behind him, blocking everything for him.


    "father?"


    Jie Lei can only be carried by himself, if someone else does it, the power will be ten times stronger.


    Even though Xie Hui had a high level of cultivation, when the last tribulation thunder came down, his face turned pale in an instant, and the youthful face that was originally maintained by his cultivation also instantly became old at this moment.


    Xie Hui held Shogi''s hand in his palm, reached out to help him wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said softly:


    "In the future, Dad can''t be with you anymore, but I hope you can live a safe and happy life, and I will not be in vain for you today."


    The client has never been a responsible father for a day, but Xie Hui has given this child all his fatherly love. Even in this situation where everyone in the cultivation world thinks he must die, he still uses everything he has to win him a chance. Vitality, help him become a fairy.


    Xie Hui handed a space jade pendant to his palm, feeling extremely exhausted even talking.


    "If you don''t want to draw a symbol, don''t draw it, just press it."


    After finishing the last sentence, Xie Hui closed his eyes and appeared in the system space in the next second.


    "Host, welcome back."


    "Congratulations, the first phase of the task is completed."

 Chapter 293： Big bear who doesnt want to raise human cubs...

    When he heard the prompt from the system, Xie Hui sat there in a daze for a long time, thinking carefully about everything that had happened since he transferred to another department.


    He used to be an employee in the counterattack department, and he was unfamiliar with it for a period of time at the beginning. After getting started, every task was not difficult for him, and he never had the idea of ??getting along with any system for a long time.


    For him, everything is more like a tool, and when he doesn''t like those planes, he will do what he thinks.


    Because of his occasional willfulness, he was unwilling to help the protagonists who he found disgusting, and was labeled as a prickly head by the main god, so he transferred to a department and started raising cubs.


    "Host, do you need to go to the resort world to relax?"


    Ozawa bound the mission rewards obtained by the host in the previous world to Xie Guiqi, and started to ask the host.


    Xie Hui also feels that high-intensity work is not advisable. After completing the first stage of tasks, he should also take a good rest.


    "Okay, take another task by the way, it shouldn''t be too difficult."


    "Host, aren''t you going on vacation?"


    "yes."


    Although it was a vacation, Xie Hui still let the system find a simple task for him habitually.


    Being in those little worlds would be boring to him if he didn''t have any purpose.


    "Host, then, do you want to meet the client?"


    Ozawa picked out those low-level tasks that only newbies could accept. After seeing the appearance of those entrusted, he inexplicably felt that the host might regret it.


    "See you."


    Those tasks are generally not difficult for Xie Huihui, so he is also curious about what kind of tasker he will be.


    A giant panda came in from the door and sat across from Xie Hui, making Xie Hui who was always calm couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Delegator?"


    "Yes, host."


    The two of them couldn''t understand each other''s language, Xie Hui could only watch him gesticulate there for a long time, and Ozawa moved a pony over to start translating for his host.


    "Host, it''s saying that it lived a good life in the bamboo forest, but one day it picked up a little dumpling that could cry."


    "It thought it was a toy, but after taking it back to its nest, it found that its crying was too loud, so it didn''t want to let it go."


    Xie Hui usually doesn''t pick clients, but this giant panda that was gesturing vigorously with its paws did give him an urge to give up the task.


    "Host, are you sure to execute the task?"


    There are not many rewards for this kind of low-level task. Even if he is not willing to do it, he can quit at any time without any worries.


    After thinking for a long time, Xie Hui nodded slightly.


    "Yes."


    Although he has raised the giant panda, he has never been a real one. Xie Hui himself is curious about what it feels like.


    When he walked out of the system space, he could vaguely notice that the giant panda''s eyes watching him leave seemed a little strange.


    After the brief dizziness passed, Xie Hui opened his eyes again. After regaining consciousness, the client''s action should have been to cover his ears with his paws, but the child''s crying kept drilling into his ears.


    Looking to the side, there was a human cub that seemed to be under one year old in the nest, crying loudly, waving its crying fists tightly in the air.


    It''s just such a big cub, the client couldn''t bear to lose him, and he didn''t want to raise him anymore, so he didn''t even want to live his own life, so he asked Xie Hui for help.


    Xie Hui wanted to walk over to have a look, habitually used his previous walking posture, rolled on the ground as soon as he raised his paw.


    Fortunately, his own hair is quite thick, so he didn''t feel too much pain. After standing up, he tried to recall the original owner''s walking posture, but he couldn''t help but fall every two steps.


    It is easy to let a child who has not learned to walk walk, but it is very difficult to let Xie Hui, a human being whose walking posture has been deeply embedded in his mind, learn another way of walking.


    I didn''t take two steps, and I knew how to walk next in my head, but my legs subconsciously wanted to walk like a person.


    The human cub, who was lying there crying loudly, saw Xie Hui fall too many times in this nest, and the crying miraculously stopped slowly.


    Xie Hui didn''t hear the loud cry again, and when he subconsciously wanted to take a look, he met the extraordinarily clean and clear eyes of the human cub.


    He even grinned at Xie Hui, showing his tiny white teeth.


    Without the cries of children urging him, Xie Hui calmed down and practiced hard, and finally successfully learned to walk with the body of a panda.


    This cub was only wrapped in a very rough dress, and he didn''t know how long it had been since he hadn''t changed and washed it properly.


    Before coming to this vacation world, Ozawa also conveyed the intention of the client to Xie Hui.


    The main reason is that the giant panda thought it was a small toy he picked up, so he couldn''t bear to throw it away.


    But if Xie Hui doesn''t want to keep it, he can just throw it away. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t throw it away, as long as he doesn''t raise it, then this giant panda can happily eat bamboo shoots.


    Xie Hui, who had raised so many cubs, saw the human cub lying there showing a toothless smile at him, after thinking about it, he decided to give it a try.


    Children of this age are usually very fragile, but this one in front of him is unexpectedly strong.


    Thinking of what the client conveyed to Ozawa, he worked so hard to grab the tender bamboo shoots of other giant pandas, and even got a fat beating.


    Bring it over and feed it to this little toy, and seriously dislike him for being too coquettish, and won''t even eat such delicious tender bamboo shoots.


    Xie Hui walked over and hugged him awkwardly with his paws.


    This cub was obviously curious about Xie Hui, his eyes were like black grapes soaked in water, and he was staring straight at Xie Hui.


    He also stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to pull Xie Hui''s hair.


    Xie Hui didn''t play with him for a while, when he heard his cry again.


    Said it was crying, but Xie Hui felt it was more like howling. According to his speculation, the child should be hungry.


    In the corner of the nest, there are still young bamboo shoots snatched back by the client, which are already a little dry.


    After Xie Hui glanced at it, he quickly looked away. The teeth had just emerged, so it would be strange to be able to gnaw on bamboo shoots. Even panda cubs had to drink pots of milk.


    I searched outside, but Xie Hui couldn''t find any lactating animals.


    Willing to help feed this human cub for the time being, I can''t find it.


    On the way back, Xie Hui saw some ripe wild fruits, thought about it carefully and decided to pick some to take back.


    This kind of overripe wild fruit is not poisonous in Xie Hui''s memory, but the client has never tried it. When he first discovered it and wanted to pick it, the thorns stuck into his palm.


    Xie Hui felt that he should not be like the client, when he leaned over and tentatively wanted to pick two off, he stared at the fruit juice in his palm for a long time in a daze.


    Forget it, he finally knew why the client was unwilling to eat this kind of fruit.


    The panda''s claws are not as flexible as humans, and the fruit will be very sour if it is not ripe, and if it is ripe, it will be stabbed by the mouth, and it will be stabbed by the paw if it is picked.


    Xie Hui forced himself to bear the pain with a cold face, picked the fruit and went back to the nest.


    When he was leaving, he was afraid that it would be dangerous to leave the cub here, so he covered the nest with a lot of things, and after struggling to remove it, he heard the cub''s cry was much weaker.


    When Xie Hui used his inflexible paws to remove the thorns, he thought unrealistically that if there were similar tasks, it would be better for him to pick up the monkeys.


    After all the thorns were cleaned, Xie Hui fed the fruit to his mouth.


    The extremely hungry cub squinted his eyes, leaned forward and began to bite. Although he hadn''t grown any teeth to chew, he could just sip the ripe fruit.


    He didn''t cry after eating any of them, and grabbed Xie Hui''s hair with his paws.


    "Yeah~"


    Xie Hui stared at his little hand, and moved his arm aside with his claws.


    Now that I don''t have any clothes on, what''s going on with this cub, won''t it hurt if I pull his hair!


    After feeding all the fruits brought back, the cub didn''t cry again, and lay there and fell asleep.


    Xie Hui sat there, staring at the cub with his chin propped up, feeling a little headache.


    After all, the client had always been a giant panda staying in this place, and had never gone out. He wanted to go for a walk that day, so he picked up such a cub.


    Children are generally very delicate, and hygiene cannot be guaranteed in such an environment in the wild, and there is nothing to eat until winter.


    Even if it is Xie Hui, there is no guarantee that he can really survive, so he can only support him for a day.


    Originally in this holiday world, Xie Hui only had to worry about where to eat bamboo shoots every day, eat and sleep, and eat after waking up, but there was such a little troublesome kid to take with him.


    Xie recalled how often such an older child eats. He didn''t rest for a while when he came back just now, so he ran out to help him find wild fruits.


    This time the luck was not as good as before. I only found the ones that were not ripe yet, with only a little bit of red. It should take a few days.


    Xie Hui searched around again, but couldn''t find any other fruit, so he could only pick it off and go back to make do with it.


    The sleepy cub was lying there, and when Xie Hui walked in, his eyeballs were gurgling, as if he recognized the food in Xie Hui''s hand that he had eaten, and waved his hands in the air.


    "Oh?"


    Xie Hui really wanted to ask him if he was hungry again, but after yelling, he realized that they couldn''t understand the language, so he tentatively cleaned up the thorns on the wild fruit, and handed it to his mouth.


    Compared to the last time when he wished to feed it directly into his mouth, this time Xie Hui obviously took it a little higher. He tried hard to eat it himself, and he didn''t wait for the fruit to fall into his mouth when he grew up.


    "Yeah, huh?"


    After making sure the cub was really hungry, Xie Hui fed the fruit into his mouth.


    Xie Hui picked some red-looking fruits from the unripe fruits. After feeding them, the cub was shaken by the sour body, and his face was wrinkled into a ball.


    Even so, he was not willing to spit it out, and after swallowing it, he showed an ugly smile at Xie Hui with that face that was about to cry.

 Chapter 294： Big bear who doesnt want to raise human cubs...

    Xie Hui admits that he has a bit of a bad taste in this matter, but when he smiles at him with the expression that he is about to cry, he still can''t help feeling a little funny.


    He leaned over with his paw and patted his stomach lightly.


    Originally, he wanted to tease the cub, but unexpectedly, he just leaned over and grabbed his arm.


    Although he looked like he wasn''t that old yet, but his strength was not small at all, he grabbed his hair fiercely, and Xie Hui subconsciously wanted to beat this cub up in pain.


    But seeing him grinning at himself, he was a little bit hesitant to let go, so he picked the one that looked the most sour and fed it to his mouth.


    Sour, he successfully let go of Xie Huimao''s little hand, and hugged his head instead.


    "Woo..."


    Just now he was so sour that he couldn''t bear to spit it out. Xie Hui originally thought he wouldn''t cry, but he didn''t expect that after swallowing all the wild fruits this time, he burst into tears.


    Xie Hui was sitting there now, staring at the crying human cub, who was inexplicably able to understand why the client didn''t want to live his own life.


    He doesn''t know anything, and now he is also a giant panda who doesn''t want to have a baby.


    Xie Hui wanted to hug him well, but was afraid of hurting him, so he could only pat him lightly with his paw.


    Whether you can coax it well or not, anyway, what I mean is here.


    After a long time, I don''t know whether it was coaxed by Xie Hui, or he was tired from crying and wanted to rest for a while, so he finally stopped.


    After the ears quieted down, Xie Hui realized that he hadn''t eaten yet, so he went outside in the bamboo forest and randomly broke off two bamboo shoots to make up for two mouthfuls.


    Sitting at the door of the den, looking up at the sky while eating bamboo shoots, I began to think about the bear life in my own world.


    If there is no such annoying cub, you can eat something casually without thinking about anything, besides eating and sleeping all day long, it really fits Xie Hui''s ideal vacation.


    As soon as this idea came to mind, I heard the cry of a cub not far away.


    Xie Hui silently stuffed the last bamboo shoot into his mouth, resigned himself to crawling back to coax the baby, held him in his arms in a non-standard posture, let him play with his hair, and listened to his laughter , I sighed silently.


    Forget it, he doesn''t care about such a toothless child.


    Although it is a resort world, in order to make the host feel happy in this resort world, Ozawa thoughtfully passed the general settings of this world to the host.


    The only good news for Xie Hui is that he is not the only panda with human cubs in this world.


    This is a completely fictional ancient world. Most animals are smarter than the real world. Although they can''t practice after opening their spiritual intelligence, they know a lot of things.


    Pandas are one of the most curious races among all animals.


    Every panda has its own piece of bamboo forest. If Xie Hui goes a little further, he can see giant pandas that raise chickens, and some that treat puppies as their own sons.


    Among the memories transmitted by Ozawa, what shocked Xie Hui the most was that among the pandas, there were actually cats. Cats raised cats.


    Calculating in this way, raising a human cub or something is just a basic operation.


    Before Xie Hui finished comforting himself, he heard his cry again, silently intending to take back his thoughts just now.


    No, he should be the worst giant panda.


    He held the cub in his arms and shook it gently, trying to coax him to sleep, but after a long time, the crying still didn''t stop.


    Xie Hui guessed that he must be hungry, but there was no light or fire at night, even if he went to the forest, he couldn''t find anything to eat, so he could only bite the bullet and continue coaxing.


    In the end, even Xie Hui himself didn''t know exactly when this little ancestor fell asleep. He only knew that after the sun rose the next day, the piece of hair he was clutching by the cub hurt a lot.


    In this world, giant pandas basically have no natural enemies, and Xie Hui doesn''t have to worry about the safety of his bears at all.


    Walking to the river, I stuffed my head into the water, washed vigorously to wake up, and didn''t even bother to eat the bamboo shoots, so I went to the bamboo forest to find fruits.


    This bamboo grove has plenty of sunlight, and most of the bamboo shoots are a bit old. Last time, the consignor took care of the cub who was quite young, so he went to other pandas�� territories and stole two young bamboo shoots.


    This time, Xie Huiye ran to the panda bamboo forest next door to search around, and saw that the fruit that was fed to the cub before was still green.


    It''s no longer a matter of sour or not, he simply can''t put it in his mouth.


    Xie Hui ran back quietly again, managed to find something that could be imported in the forest, and on the way back, he was still thinking that it would be impossible to live like this.


    This kind of fruit is only available in the client''s memory for about a month. After this time, he can''t let him eat bamboo shoots with him.


    This kind of slightly old bamboo shoots, Xie Hui felt a little hard to chew on himself, let alone this cub that didn''t even have good teeth.


    While he was sleeping, Xie Hui quietly pawed his mouth with his paws, making sure that only a little grain of rice really came out.


    Going back with the fruit, it was strange not to hear his cry, after the fruit was fed into his mouth.


    I saw that the cub seemed to use everything in his body to explain how sore he was, with his toes curled up together.


    Based on his own experience, Xie Hui planned to carry him out to bask in the sun.


    I accidentally found another kind of wild fruit. Although it is not as easy to bite as the previous one, Xie Hui tried it himself and thought it was okay.


    I picked some back and wanted to try feeding it.


    The client once tried to leave this place when there were no bamboo shoots in this bamboo forest, but he still did not go out after walking a long distance.


    In his memory, the moon appeared five times.


    Xie Hui stared at the cub gnawing fruit, and could only temporarily give up the idea of ??taking him out of the bamboo forest. He really couldn''t stand being quarreled by this cub for five days and five nights outside.


    There is generally no danger in the resort world, and the execution of tasks is all voluntary.


    Similarly, the system mall will be upgraded while the client is taking a break, and many things cannot be opened.


    Thanks to a bear, I can only use my own way to slowly find ways to raise him.


    The vitality of this cub is really tenacious, and there is no adverse reaction to relying on those wild fruits.


    I thought of the cub who had to go to the hospital with diarrhea when the milk powder he drank was a little cold.


    Looking at the cub who is currently holding a fruit that is not fully ripe and is gnawing vigorously with a mouth that has not yet grown teeth, Xie Hui has no choice but to pat him lightly with his paw.


    They are both cubs, but their fate is different.


    Xie Hui almost found all the wild fruits in the entire forest, and managed to raise him until the teeth grew.


    The only good thing is that his resistance and stomach are really good, and there is no problem at all when he eats those things.


    It was raining heavily that day, Xie Hui huddled in the cave with his cub, listening to the sound of rain, the cub who had grown up a lot excitedly waved his arms.


    "Ah, wow~"


    Xie Hui heard that his voice seemed to be very similar to his usual speaking, with a serious face, he patted his shoulder lightly with his paw.


    "Oh, roar."


    When the cub was held, he tilted his head in doubt, and tentatively followed him.


    "Oh? After?"


    It can''t be said that they are exactly the same, indeed there is no difference.


    Originally, I wanted to correct his tone of voice, but I didn''t expect this cub to learn well.


    Before letting him come into contact with normal humans, Xie Hui decided not to say a word to him again, lest he turn the cub into a bear.


    The cub wailed for a long time, but didn''t see Xie Hui answering him, struggling and wanted to run out of his arms.


    Xie Hui hugged it twice, but found that he couldn''t hold it anymore, so he let go of his paws.


    This cub also didn''t walk like a normal human, but learned to thank him, with his waist bent and his hands still shaking.


    The more Xie Hui looked at it, the more his head hurt, so he simply moved his gaze to the other side.


    In the bamboo forest, he didn''t know the way out, and after searching several times, he still couldn''t find the correct route, on the contrary, he almost couldn''t find the way back.


    But such a big cub is at the time when his learning ability is strong. If he is not allowed to contact normal humans, Xie Hui seriously suspects that when he grows up, he will become a panda in human skin.


    The cub didn''t know what the other panda in the cave was worried about. After walking two steps and falling to the ground, he didn''t know how to cry, and began to lie there again, imitating Xie Hui''s usual crawling posture when he didn''t want to walk.


    Climbing up in front of Xie Hui, he taught in a childish voice:


    "Aw~ roar~"


    Xie Hui really wanted to give him a paw, but after thinking about it carefully, this cub learned from him, so he silently turned his head to the other side.


    It rained heavily this time, and it was accompanied by thunder. The cub crawled around in the cave at first, but was scared by the thunder and obediently crawled back into the panda''s arms.


    Burying his head in his soft and fluffy fur, he whimpered softly, making Xie Hui''s paws that were trying to coax him just now freeze in the air.


    Xie Hui himself loves to be clean, and this cub also likes to cling to him. Later, the cub fell asleep, but Xie Hui didn''t put him down, just hugged him and stared at the rain outside.


    Finally, when the rain stopped, Xie Hui put the cub down and went out to have a look.


    After all, they are living in the wild now, and anything can happen.


    Every time it rains heavily, the first thing Xie Hui does is to check their cave.


    This time, the lightning struck a tree, and there was still some fire on it.


    Xie Hui stood by the side, his instinct as a beast made him a little afraid of the fire, but thinking that the cub had never eaten well-cooked meat, he wanted to try it for no reason.


    Although he usually thinks eating bamboo is good, but his fighting strength is still there. If he can get rid of the fire, it should be fine to catch him something and eat it back.


    Thinking of this, Xie Hui leaned over to save the tinder, but he didn''t expect that the bear''s paws were not very sharp. Before the tinder was brought to the cave, he burned a piece of his hair bald.

 Chapter 295： Big bear who doesnt want to raise human cubs...

    Xie Hui stared at his scorched hair in silence for a long time. Before, he only thought his cub''s stupid scorched fur was funny.


    Now when it was my turn, I realized that it was really not intentional, and I didn''t have much feeling.


    The scorched hair is visible to the naked eye, but it doesn''t actually hurt. A strange burnt smell can only be smelled when you get close.


    I struggled to bring the kindling to the cave, lit some dry fallen leaves, and added twigs, enduring the fear of fire in my bones.


    When staring at the lit fire, Xie Hui realized that how to hunt became a difficult problem.


    Giant pandas look cute, and their fighting power is not weak, but there are not many prey in this bamboo forest. In this superficial dynasty, the staple food of giant pandas is bamboo or bamboo shoots.


    Even if he caught something, Xie Hui felt that his claws were not easy to get used to.


    If it is baked directly without any seasoning, I don''t know if the cub is picky or not.


    Before Xie could think about it, the cub woke up, stood up unsteadily, and wanted to pick the last wild fruit left by the cave.


    The whole green wild fruit was very sour, and he continued to stuff it into his mouth while inhaling.


    After eating, he threw the fruit core aside, ran up to Xie Hui again, buried his head in the giant panda''s stomach, and began to feel that he was sour and wronged.


    Xie Hui never thought that after sucking cubs from so many worlds, he would be sucked by cubs like cats one day.


    She patted his back lightly with her paw, feeling that she was thinking too much, and after coaxing him for a while, pushed him aside.


    The cub who hadn''t played enough, when pushed aside to sit down, raised his legs silently to follow.


    As soon as he reached the entrance of the cave, Xie Hui let out a warning growl, which made him stop subconsciously.


    Xie Hui didn''t know how far he ran before he caught a bamboo mouse from the bamboo forest. After scanning it, Ozawa confirmed that there was no problem, so he found a small river and cleaned it with his claws.


    If the cub is also a beast, you can feed it whatever you want.


    But since it is a human cub, you have to be careful, and dare not feed it to him unless you are familiar with it.


    Every time the toddler cub would sit at the entrance of the cave and wait when the giant panda left, when he saw the familiar giant panda come back, he hurriedly ran up on his short legs.


    Occasionally, other giant pandas will pass by in the bamboo forest, and they may be the same in front of outsiders.


    But he seemed to be able to recognize them, and every time he saw those borrowed ones, he would quickly look away after just one glance.


    "Aw, hoo~"


    Listening to his childish voice, Xie Hui frowned and hugged him with his paws.


    Decided not to say a word to him before letting him come into contact with human society.


    The fire in the cave had already been extinguished, but fortunately there was still some kindling in the ashes. After rekindling the fire, roast the bamboo rat that had been cleaned up.


    The smell of food gradually came out, and the human cub who was being held by the giant panda swallowed quietly.


    He didn''t like to look around like before, but put all his attention on the meat.


    Xie Hui originally wanted to ask him if he could eat, but just as he opened his mouth, he realized that it was not suitable for him to talk to him now.


    He had been staring at the cub of the giant panda. Seeing that Xie Hui opened his mouth and stopped talking, he curiously began to say:


    "Oh?"


    It was really inconvenient for Xie to return his paw. After poking it, he made sure that the meat was cooked, and put it aside to let it cool. He wanted to test whether it was hot with the cub he was holding.


    Holding his hand, let him touch it lightly.


    Zai''s clear eyes were instantly filled with surprise. After holding the meat, he turned his head and looked at his father tentatively, as if asking if this was really for him?


    Before Xie Hui could give an answer, he leaned forward and took a bite directly. His white teeth bit on the cooked meat, and he couldn''t tear off a piece of meat after biting for a long time.


    Xie Hui stared at the meat that had been chewed into a mess by him, and silently looked away.


    As a panda, he thought it would be nice to be able to familiarize himself with this thing.


    Although this cub can''t chew it now, but the cub who can see that it is delicious, probably doesn''t care much.


    Some ate, the cub gnawed on the not-so-fat meat for a long time, and finally gnawed off a small half of it.


    When Xie Hui hugged him to sleep at night, he could be seen swallowing there.


    Early the next morning, Xie Hui was about to go out for a stroll to get some bamboo shoots to eat, when he turned his head and saw the cub standing at the door, with anticipation written in both eyes.


    Just as she was about to tell him that she didn''t go out to find him something to eat, she just opened her mouth before silently closing it again.


    This region is quite special, and bamboo shoots are available in most seasons.


    However, the taste of too old bamboo shoots is not very good. In the season when there are few tender bamboo shoots, the client either goes to the bamboo forests of other giant pandas to grab them, or simply gnaws the bamboo.


    After Xie Hui was full, he searched around in the bamboo forest again, went to the next bamboo forest to pick some fruit, returned to the nest and threw it to the cub.


    Although there is no delicious meat like yesterday, there is fruit to eat anyway, and the cub who was only lost for a moment quickly adjusted and was so happy that he groaned twice.


    Xie Hui held a branch, checked to make sure there was still some kindling buried in the ashes, and after lighting it, he propped his head on his paws and thought about Xiong Sheng.


    Xie Hui, who completed the first phase of the task, knows exactly how difficult it is to raise a child.


    Not only to raise him, but also to teach him the truth, these are not things that I, who is just a giant panda, can do now.


    Seeing the cub sitting on the leaf with his bare buttocks nibbling fruit, the more Xie Hui thought about it, the more worried he became.


    If this is a modern society, if you take this cub into the human world, even if he has no family, he will be adopted by an orphanage.


    But in this ancient world, countless beggars starved to death on the roadside.


    The cub leaned there to chew on the fruit, and his teeth were not yet fully grown and not sharp.


    When he couldn''t bite once, he gnawed twice more. After gnawing, he stared at Xie Hui and yelled at him.


    "Oh?"


    As he spoke, he seemed to want to hand him one of his fruits.


    Xie Hui waved his paw, silently changed the direction and continued to think about Xiong Sheng.


    During the three seasons of spring, summer and autumn, Xie Hui was able to barely make do with raising the cubs, and even if he worked hard, he could get food for him.


    In the summer, I took him to take a bath together. I didn''t understand what the giant panda wanted to do. When it was thrown into the water several times, it got up very strong.


    With wet hair, he asked very stubbornly:


    "Aw? Aww!"


    No matter how much he protested, Xie Hui just silently pushed him down every time he climbed up.


    In the end, the cub, who had no strength, could only sit in a shallow flowing water, let the panda scrub him with his paws, panting heavily.


    Xie Hui didn''t rub it twice, he screamed in pain, and hugged one of the giant panda''s paws with both hands.


    Anyway, there are four paws now, the cub is happy to hold one, and Xie Hui uses the other.


    When it was time to take a bath for the second time, he was really afraid of pain. He followed Xie Hui''s previous example and scrubbed himself to clean himself up.


    Although they are living in the forest now, Xie Hui feels that they should pay attention to the quality of life.


    Every time he not only takes a bath, but also asks him to wash his head when the weather is warm.


    Although there was a language barrier, Xie Hui''s way of teaching him was extremely rough.


    Demonstrate it by yourself first. If you can''t stand the cubs rubbed by the giant panda''s paws, you will rub them very actively.


    When the client picked up the cub, he just thought he had picked up a fun toy, and ran back to the nest with his clothes in his mouth.


    As the child grows up day by day, the original clothes are already small.


    When Xie Hui was packing up, he accidentally found a jade pendant from inside the rags and sackcloth, the quality of which looked pretty good.


    At this time, I''m not sure if this cub''s identity is unusual, so I can only help him put away his things first.


    When the weather gradually cooled down, Xie Hui and his cubs gathered a lot of dry firewood in the bamboo forest.


    Seeing the firewood piled there, Xie Hui silently calculated in his heart, thinking that it should still not be enough, after all, it was a long winter.


    After waking up one day, there was frost in the bamboo forest. Xie Hui planned to change his position and sleep for a while, when he heard the sound of the cub sneezing.


    Xie Hui lowered his head and stared at the naked cub, only then did he realize that he was not like himself, with extra thick fur to keep out the cold.


    The clothes I used to wear are now so small that I can''t wear them at all.


    It''s just that I sneezed when the weather turned cold. When the weather cools down in the future, there is no place to grab medicine in case I catch a cold.


    Xie Hui hugged him in his arms, trying to make him warmer.


    After much deliberation, I still picked a good weather and left the bamboo forest with the piece of cloth and cub.


    On the way of leaving, Xie Hui made a mark to ensure that he could find the way back later, and he couldn''t let himself pick up the firewood he had been picking up for so long.


    In order to run faster, Xie Hui let the cub lie on his back, and fastened it with the cloth that the client brought when he picked him up.


    After running for about two hours, I finally saw the road and followed it to a small town.


    The bustling gate of the city caused a little commotion when the giant panda appeared, and even the guards guarding the gate were a little bit stunned when they saw it.


    Then when Xie Hui ran closer, someone was even more shocked to see a child tied to his back.


    This kind of black and white beast, His Majesty once made a decree that no one is allowed to harm it without authorization. If people see people hurting black and white beasts indiscriminately, it is so serious that they will be exiled.


    Xie Hui dared to come to this place precisely because he knew this background.


    The county magistrate received the news very quickly, and when he heard it suddenly, he even thought it might be a ridiculous joke.


    Although the black and white beast is full of curiosity, but this baby? how is this possible!


    The county magistrate went to the gate of the city before he even had time to change his clothes.


    Seeing the black and white beast with a child on its back, he was stunned for a while, and it was the people around him who gently pushed his arm, which brought him back to his senses.


    "This this��"


    Xie Hui saw the official uniform on his body, and walked up to him with his cub on his back, pointing to the cloth with his paw.


    "This, it this, this is?"


    Finding that he didn''t seem to understand what he meant, Xie Hui repeated it patiently.


    Clothes, he wants cub''s clothes!

 Chapter 296： Big bear who doesnt want to raise human cubs...

    The master standing next to the county magistrate could vaguely sense that the black and white beast seemed to be getting a little irritable now.


    Thinking of the rumored black and white beast''s ability to hurt people, he tugged on the official uniform of the lord, and reminded:


    "My lord, how does it look like it wants children''s clothes?"


    When the county magistrate heard this, his first reaction was that it was impossible. How could there be a black and white beast running over to ask for the child''s clothes.


    But after thinking about it, it seems that there is nothing impossible for such a bizarre thing like a black and white beast with a baby on its back to happen in front of him.


    "You, do you want the child''s clothes?"


    Xie Hui nodded his bear head. If it weren''t for the high position of the black and white beasts in this superficial dynasty, even the royal costumes were full of black and white beasts, he wouldn''t have dared to come here and ask someone for something blatantly.


    After speaking, he pointed to the thick cloak worn by a crowd of onlookers.


    It needs to be thicker, otherwise the cub will be frozen to death in winter. If possible, he also wants some food, it is difficult to find food in winter.


    "You want his clothes?"


    Because the master just said exactly what the black and white beast was thinking, the county magistrate subconsciously glanced at him after he finished speaking.


    "My lord, I think this subordinate should want that kind of thick clothes."


    Xie Hui nodded affirmatively. That''s right, this human being is very upbeat at first glance, so he pointed his paw at the steamed bun vendor on the street.


    "Do you want buns?"


    "My lord, it should be eaten."


    The county magistrate felt that the black and white beast wanted a lot, so he took him back to the Yamen first.


    Looking at the black and white beast sitting on the stool, and taking a sip of tea, it feels somewhat unreal.


    It was getting late, and the county magistrate left them in the yamen for the night, watching the child sleeping soundly in the arms of the black and white beast through a door.


    "Well, I don''t know which family lost the child. Why don''t we take the child away while the black and white beast is asleep? It''s not right for the child to live with the black and white beast."


    The county magistrate walked to the corridor outside, raised his head and stared at the waning moon hanging in the sky, and expressed his inner thoughts.


    Beasts bring cubs, he has rarely heard such absurd things.


    In their small town, there were quite a few people who would threaten their children by throwing him away and feeding them to wild beasts, even his wife often said so.


    Although black and white beasts eat bamboo more often, it doesn''t mean that they are as harmless as they look.


    There is a record in the history books that Emperor Wenluo saw a black and white beast kill a tiger with his own eyes when he went to war in the South and North.


    "My lord, it would be inappropriate to act so rashly."


    The master advised softly from the side, after all, the imperial court has very clear rules that no black and white beasts are allowed to be hurt.


    When delivering food to them in the evening before, the child even fed the black and white beast with his share, which is enough to show that the person and the beast already have feelings.


    If they want to take the child away rashly, let''s not mention how the child will deal with it for the time being. If it angers the black and white beast, it will not be worth the candle.


    Furthermore, in today''s world, there are so many families who have lost their children, and finding their biological parents for them is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The giant panda, who was sleeping with its cub in the house, moved its ears at this time.


    In fact, he didn''t fall asleep, it was obviously a more comfortable and soft bed, but he still felt that he couldn''t compare with the comfort of his own bed.


    The cub in his arms slept soundly, even snoring softly.


    Xie Hui opened his eyes and thought about it seriously, the place where they are staying now is the Yamen, it would be good if the child was taken away by the county magistrate.


    No matter what, it was better than eating fruit in the bamboo forest with myself.


    The next day, Xie Hui sneaked away while the cub was still asleep, wanting to see if he would be coaxed by the magistrate to stay if he was not there.


    Although they didn''t get along for a long time, Xie Hui could tell that the county magistrate and master were both good people.


    If this child is handed over to them, it will not be too bad.


    Taking advantage of his young age, he might be able to correct all his bad habits.


    If you are a person, you have to speak well, so what''s the matter if you always follow him and learn to woo woo woo.


    If I found a good home for this little ancestor, Xie went back to live in the bamboo forest by himself, and it would be wonderful to live a life of eating, sleeping, and eating every day.


    Thinking of this, Xie Hui''s pace of leaving became more determined.


    Hiding in the backyard, counting the time when the cub wakes up, he began to listen secretly.


    The cub who woke up just now didn''t cry when he didn''t see the giant panda. He got off the bed and drank some water, walking around the room with bare feet.


    When he was tired from walking, he still knew how to climb to the top of the slum and rest for a while, just like the giant panda when it was resting, looking at Erlang''s legs and hands resting on the back of his head.


    The county magistrate got up early in the morning and asked his wife to prepare some things, such as clothes and shoes for children, as well as some dry food, to ensure that the black and white beast would be served comfortably.


    Considering that it was going to be cold soon, they even prepared a quilt for them.


    Because there are often black and white beasts appearing in the place he manages, before coming to this place, his Shangfeng emphasized it to him.


    Protecting black and white beasts is also one of his very important achievements during his tenure as county magistrate.


    The county magistrate, who had prepared everything, was about to call the black and white beast over to see if there was anything missing, when he opened the door and saw only a little doll sitting there.


    "What about the black and white beast?"


    "Oh?"


    The county magistrate also felt that the child was still a little young, so he didn''t understand many things, so he asked patiently again.


    "What about the black and white beast?"


    After talking for a long time, this little doll turned over and over and was like an ouch.


    At this time, the county magistrate also realized that something was wrong. After thinking about it carefully, he relied on his own guess and said:


    "Could it be that he doesn''t want you? He brought you here because he doesn''t want you anymore?"


    After hearing what the county magistrate said, the cub who had been there just now looked straight at him.


    The county magistrate just watched as tears quickly brewed in his eyes, and he pursed his mouth and burst into tears for a second.


    "Hey, don''t cry."


    The county magistrate, who had never coaxed the child before, was sweating nervously on his forehead. Finally, he asked his wife to come over to coax the child.


    After hearing his cries for such a long time, and having raised a cub for such a long time, Xie Hui also felt somewhat reluctant.


    Reluctantly, he picked a wild flower from the backyard and walked back with it in his mouth.


    The choice was in front of this cub, but he just didn''t want to.


    When Xie Hui finally appeared with a flower in his mouth, the sobbing cub finally stopped, struggled twice and ran towards Xie Hui.


    Usually, Xie Hui would pick wild fruits in this posture, so this cub knew it was a gift for him.


    It is not impossible for him to walk with only two hind paws, but it is faster to run with all four paws when he is on the road.


    He patted his head lightly with his paw, and the cub was very witty, so he wiped away his tears and smiled at Xie Hui.


    Xie Hui frowned and turned his head away, not really wanting to talk to him.


    Fortunately, he can still use this cub to comfort himself a little because he is still young.


    Maybe when he gets older, he will know that he has no future with a giant panda, and he has to return to live in the human world.


    After the black and white beast appeared, the county magistrate never mentioned what he had said in front of the child, for fear of offending the black and white beast, he would slap him to death with one paw.


    "I''ve already prepared what you want, can you go over and see if there is anything missing?"


    Xie Hui followed him outside, staring at some children''s clothes, shoes and socks, quilts, and some dry food and dried meat, he nodded his head contentedly.


    While the servants were wrapping up the things, Xie Hui glanced at the cub who was still holding the flower, pointed at him in front of the county magistrate, and then pointed at the lake not far away.


    The county magistrate''s wife was more delicate, and she knew what Xie Hui wanted to express at a glance, and ordered her maid to prepare hot water and help the child take a bath.


    After washing, he changed into clean clothes and shoes, and handed them to Xie Hui.


    After what happened just now, the cub was more or less reluctant to leave his father, so Xie Hui could only stay with him.


    After taking a bath, the cub seemed to have forgotten how to walk, and fell directly on the giant panda''s back, and patted him angrily.


    "Roar."


    The cub seemed to know that he had made a mistake, so he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Seeing this scene, the county magistrate''s wife couldn''t help smiling. The cub who was aggrieved but didn''t dare to say anything, this time when he heard someone laughing at him, he immediately turned his head to take a look.


    The servants tied the things prepared for the black and white beast to Xie Hui''s body, and the county magistrate''s wife found a piece of cloth and helped tie the child to the black and white beast.


    Xie Hui still felt a little heavy on his back because he had prepared things for the whole winter, and he had a heavy cub.


    The county magistrate personally sent them to the gate of the city, and greeted Xie Hui thoughtfully when he was about to leave.


    "If you run out of things, come to me next time, but remember not to go the wrong way."


    Xie Hui waved his paw at him, signaling that he would write this down.


    The county magistrate really thought this matter was bizarre and absurd at first, but after his wife reminded him, thinking about Jinshang''s fanatical love for the black and white beast, he realized that the black and white beast clearly came to him with his promotion opportunity.


    When he writes what happened as a memorial and sends it to His Majesty, why not be promoted!


    What His Majesty loves to hear most these days is the news about the Black and White Beast, and besides, he is still a Black and White Beast raising a human child.


    The cub was carried on Xie Hui''s back, even if Xie Hui ran a little fast in order to hurry, he was not afraid, Xie Hui only heard that the faster he ran, the happier the cub''s laughter was.


    The giggling made Xie think back to the group of small tender yellow chicks they had seen in the small town.

 Chapter 297： Big bear who doesnt want to raise human cubs...

    Xie Hui returned to their den with his things on his back. Because the things were too heavy, the time was a bit late. It was completely dark not long after he went back.


    There were only a few sporadic bits of fire that had been saved before. Xie Hui just put down the things and hurriedly got some hay to ignite.


    Although it is true that the claws are not very flexible, after such a long time, Xie Hui has gradually adapted.


    The cub, who was full, helped in the cave, threw all the fallen leaves and weeds that had blown in into the fire, and turned around to pick up food.


    Xie Hui set up the fire, saw the little boy struggling to eat dry food, sitting there leaning against the wall, couldn''t help but sighed helplessly.


    If he was willing to stay at the county magistrate''s house, he didn''t know how comfortable his life would be, and he couldn''t imagine staying in the bamboo forest with him, eating such hard dry food.


    In order to ensure a longer storage time, dry food is generally very hard, and the taste is average. For a cub as big as this one, it took half a day to chew off a little bit of a pancake.


    After running so far with such a heavy load on his back, Xie Hui didn''t want to move anymore, so he closed his eyes and planned to rest.


    After squinting for a while, I felt a little uneasy again. After opening my eyes, I didn''t see the cub in the cave.


    The moment he was frightened, he woke up. When he was running outside, he happened to see this cub coming in dragging a big bamboo shoot.


    In fact, Xie Hui doesn''t like to eat bamboo shoots in this season anymore. Due to the special climate, the bamboo shoots in this season are not only difficult to swallow, but also have a strong astringent taste.


    When the cub walked in front of him, Xie Hui looked at the sweat on his forehead, his cheeks that were strained because he dragged the bamboo shoot too hard, took the bamboo shoot and followed behind him.


    After arriving in the cave, Zai also came over to help peel off the outer layer of bamboo shoots, and then pushed Xiehui in front of him.


    "Aww~"


    It was rare for Xie Hui not to scold the cub for learning how to speak to him, nor did he dislike the unpalatable bamboo shoots of this season, so he picked them up and took a bite.


    When Xie Hui finally started to eat, the cub sat down at his usual position and continued to eat the pancake that was bigger than his face.


    Although the cub lived in the bamboo forest, the quality of life for him and Xie Huihui was not as good as when he was sent away.


    But if the current Xie Hui were to send him away, he would be more or less reluctant.


    It''s very strange, obviously Xie Hui spent much more time thinking about this cub.


    And what this cub gave him was just a bamboo shoot, which was a bit shabby when compared together.


    But it was indeed just such a bamboo shoot, and Xie Hui was so moved that he even felt that this cub was troublesome, since he was happy to raise it anyway.


    I don''t know anything, I just feel that this giant panda doesn''t eat very well when I eat something, so I ran out in the dark to break off a bamboo shoot for him, and sat there gnawing pancakes, which were very delicious.


    At night, Xie Hui stored the fire before going to sleep, and stretched out his hand to hold him in his arms.


    The weather is relatively cold now, and being hugged by a big panda at night, the thick fur is more comfortable than being covered with a quilt.


    The cub has only one head exposed, and satisfaction is written all over his face.


    With the things brought back from that place, the quality of life has obviously improved a lot.


    Especially for Xie Huihui, he no longer has to go around looking for food for his cub every day.


    Last time he didn''t find it in his own bamboo forest, so he went to the panda bamboo forest next door to have a look. When the two pandas got together to fight, he almost failed to win.


    Autumn passed quickly, and when it started to snow, Xie Hui couldn''t help being lazy and just wanted to stay in this cave without moving.


    On the contrary, the energetic cub went out to dig bamboo shoots very hard every day when he just woke up.


    At this time, it is very difficult to find bamboo shoots that can be broken off. Every day, the cubs have to work hard to clear the snow, and then carefully look for the ones hidden in the soil.


    At first, Xie Hui was a little worried that he would catch a cold, so he was not allowed to go outside.


    Xie Hui reluctantly accepted the fact that the cub''s physique was really different after he went out to play a few times with his back on his back and his hands were still warm when he came back.


    Although it was winter, he didn''t wear much clothes, but he was not afraid of the cold at all.


    Occasionally, when I was particularly energetic, I even had to dig Laoduo, send it back, and then bring Xie Hui back to pick up the bamboo shoots.


    Xie Hui Suansuan felt that this cub was already able to start worrying about his daily life before he was two years old.


    If it weren''t for this cub, he would rather eat less in the winter.


    This cub digs bamboo shoots very diligently, and the two of them have piled up a lot in their nest.


    With a language barrier, Xie Hui has nothing to teach him.


    There is no way to earn money to send him to school, Xie Hui stays in the den in snowy weather and doesn''t want to go anywhere, and feels a little guilty when he thinks wildly.


    The cub who came back with several bamboo shoots was followed by a very strange panda.


    Xie Hui, who was lying there lazily, suddenly stood up when he saw this scene.


    After seeing Xie Hui, the following panda obviously wanted to leave.


    After winter came, Xie Hui was not the only panda who couldn''t eat bamboo shoots, but the other pandas were not particularly smart, and they were not good at digging, so they could only live on bamboo.


    If it is said that all pandas eat bamboo, then it doesn''t make any sense, at most it is a secret comparison, whose bamboo is better.


    But now, when others can only eat bamboo bitterly, there is a panda who can eat very delicious bamboo shoots.


    Take the bamboo shoots! Even the panda next door was greedy to cry!


    Pandas have a special way of communication, and Xie Hui realized that he wanted the bamboo shoots his cubs dug.


    At this moment, Xie Hui even subtly felt why the cubs he raised before had a better temper in other things, but they would become stingy when they had anything to do with the things he gave them.


    He couldn''t help being like this now, thinking of his cub''s hard work going out to dig bamboo shoots for him, he was unwilling to give it to other pandas.


    Even according to Xie Hui''s long-term observation, this cub is so keen on digging bamboo shoots not only to make himself full, but also for fun.


    "Roar?"


    Just as he was about to drive him away, Xie Hui heard him say that he could exchange things at this moment, so he couldn''t help but wonder what he could exchange for himself.


    The next day, the panda I met yesterday came over with a bee nest.


    Honey? Xie Hui had already started to feel a little moved when he saw this thing.


    He himself doesn''t think this is delicious, but he thinks his cub can try it.


    Living with him in this bamboo grove was pretty miserable, and I had to go out to dig bamboo shoots in the winter, so it would be nice to have honey to eat.


    Although this cub dug the bamboo shoots back for him, Xie Hui still wanted to ask his opinion.


    He pointed to the honeycomb that the panda was holding, and then pointed to the bamboo shoots in the corner that he couldn''t finish eating.


    When other pandas were very worried and could only eat bamboo, Xie Hui was already worried about whether it would be a waste if he couldn''t finish it.


    After all... his cubs have to dig in the morning and in the afternoon, and if they can''t sleep at night, they want to dig a little too.


    This cub''s night vision ability seems to be stronger than many people''s, and when he goes for a stroll at night, he can come back with a few bamboo shoots in his arms.


    Before Xie Hui, even when he was dreaming, he always dreamed of those bamboo shoots that he couldn''t eat.


    The cub is very smart, Xie Hui just pointed twice, and he understood Xie Hui''s intention to exchange honey, and took out the things they piled in the corner.


    For Xie Huihui, they were tired of eating winter bamboo shoots, but for other pandas who could only occasionally dig bamboo shoots, they were very rare treasures.


    Zai walked in carrying the thing and handed it to the giant panda.


    Xie Hui wiped his paws on the snow, and the place closest to their nest was already frozen.


    If he wanted to wash his paws and needed to go farther, he only used snowflakes to make do with it.


    He dipped a bit of honey on his paw and handed it to the cub, who tentatively leaned over to taste it.


    "Oh?"


    Xie Hui heard the joy in his voice, and handed it all to him.


    When the conditions are not very permissible, Xie Hui has very low requirements for his own life, as long as he can barely guarantee his survival.


    Only then did the cub realize that what the giant panda wanted to exchange was for him. While eating honey, he rubbed his head vigorously to thank him, which was his special way of expressing his joy.


    While the cubs were eating, Xie turned around to look at the remaining winter bamboo shoots piled up in the cave, and nodded his head very satisfied.


    His cubs are really capable, and they dug a lot at such a young age.


    Regarding the previous ones, Xie Hui felt that it would take about seven full days to finish eating when the cub was resting these days.


    What is left now, he should only need five days at most to eat it all.


    Xie Hui walked over and counted carefully, then thought about his usual appetite, and confirmed his guess again.


    That''s right, it''s definitely possible.


    It''s not too early now, Xie Hui waited for him to finish eating, let him wash his hands on the snow, and then held the cub in his arms.


    The quilt is not very practical for this cub who sleeps very badly, and it is not as good as a giant panda blanket.


    Because he didn''t have to worry about when the stored bamboo shoots would be finished, Xie Hui slept very easily at night, and even rarely coaxed the already grown cubs to sleep.


    Xie Hui was too lazy to go out when the weather was cold, and after the cub got used to the bamboo forest, he didn''t have to worry about whether he would be in danger, so Xie Hui didn''t restrain him.


    It is natural to love freedom, not to mention this energetic age, the bamboo forest is very safe in winter, and there are not too many animals.


    When Xie Hui woke up that day, he was not surprised that the cub was not in the cave.


    After a while, there were footsteps, and Xie Hui just watched helplessly as the cub dragged back more bamboo shoots than yesterday in a cloth bag.


    He held his head high and looked very proud.

 Chapter 298： Big bear who doesnt want to raise human cubs...

    Seeing the giant panda standing there, Cub walked over and tiptoed to pat Xie Hui on the shoulder, but he was not tall enough, so he could only pat his stomach.


    Drag the bamboo shoots he dug back to Xie Hui, and shake them out.


    Proudly raised his head, feeling that he must be praised this time.


    Xie Hui silently counted the bamboo shoots he brought back, and then thought about his food intake, a little doubting whether the cub wanted to feed the panda or the pig.


    But he went out early in the morning to get bamboo shoots for himself, and it was really hard work, although Xie Hui felt that he really couldn''t finish it.


    The cub sensed that the giant panda wanted to praise him, and enthusiastically helped him take off all the bamboo shoots.


    "Aw, aww."


    Xie Hui stared at the bamboo shoots handed to him in silence for a moment, then took them with his paws, treating them as breakfast.


    The cub peeled several roots in a row, and Xie Hui felt that he couldn''t eat any more, so he simply threw him on his back with his paws, and carried him outside.


    He was so full that even Xie Hui, who felt that it was cold and just wanted to curl up in his den, couldn''t resist going out for a walk.


    So I just took this cub with me, lest this very enthusiastic cub stay in the nest and peel all the remaining bamboo shoots.


    This cub has the consciousness of storing food. For example, in most cases, he only eats a small half of the dry food every meal.


    He calculated very clearly how long it would take to eat a large piece of dry food, and he would never take another bite.


    I don''t know if the cub has vented all his restraint on food through himself, and he is working hard to feed him every day.


    The cub was stunned for a moment when he was thrown up, but then he quickly recovered and grabbed the giant panda''s fur tightly.


    Without that piece of cloth to help tie the cub, he could only hug the giant panda tightly with his hands and feet.


    Sensing that the little boy on his back seemed to be exerting force on his feet, Xie Hui sped up the speed silently, wanting to take him outside to stimulate him, and when he returned home, he might be more obedient and quiet.


    It''s not that bad cubs are bad, but this cub doesn''t sleep in the den during the winter, instead he only thinks about going out to dig bamboo shoots.


    There are too many bamboo shoots piled up in the nest, and Xie Hui can''t finish them at all, and throwing them away would be a waste of the cub''s mind.


    "Oh~"


    As Xie Hui ran faster and faster in the bamboo forest, the cub on his back seemed to have gradually adapted to this, and cheered happily.


    After playing around, Xie Hui took him back to the den.


    After resting for a while, the cub thought that this giant panda took him out to play just now.


    Feeling that I should give him something in return, I planned to go out with my homemade bamboo shoot digging tool.


    Seeing that he took the thing, Xie Hui hurried over, hugged the bewildered cub tightly in his arms, found a suitable position and planned to sleep.


    Unwilling to give up, Zai stretched out his hand and pushed Xie Hui twice, and decided to accept the reality only after struggling.


    To be honest, being hugged by a giant panda like this, its thick fur and body temperature are actually quite warm.


    The cub also fell asleep at some point, and Xie Hui felt his breathing gradually become more even, so he let go of his heart.


    Xie Hui can stop him once, but he can''t always focus on him.


    What''s more, this cub is as smart as a monkey, he hugs him to sleep during the day, and he sneaks out after he falls asleep at night.


    Apart from thinking that this cub is really capable, Xie Hui felt that it would be better for him to try to make himself eat more.


    The long winter is getting colder and colder with the passage of time. Even the giant pandas, who used to like to come and exchange things, never came after a heavy snowfall.


    The snow is getting thicker and thicker, and it is a good harvest for the cub to bring back two winter bamboo shoots every time he goes out.


    After all, it is necessary to dig out the snow first, and then look for traces of winter bamboo shoots in the snow.


    Fortunately, there are many caves he dug before, so there is no need to worry about a giant panda starving to death without bamboo shoots.


    When he just found out that he couldn''t dig the bamboo shoots, the cub even had a tantrum with Xie Hui for two days, almost staring at Xie Hui with hatred.


    Xie Hui inexplicably felt that he might be blaming himself for not letting him go out to dig bamboo shoots before blaming himself.


    Even Xie Hui himself didn''t expect that the snow this winter would be so heavy, obviously in the client''s memory, the winter passed well.


    The giant panda next door ran over again when the snow was at its heaviest. Compared with Xie Hui, who was bred to have a very bright coat and chubby, its life is obviously not very good.


    He exchanged honey with Xie Hui for a few bamboo shoots, Xie Hui saw that it seemed to be having a hard time, so he specially gave him some extra ones.


    However, the cub who liked to eat honey before didn''t seem very happy this time, and tried to refuse the exchange by pulling Xie Mao back all the time.


    Xie Hui guessed that he might be afraid that he would not have enough bamboo shoots in the future, after all, the snow is too thick to dig now.


    He patted his head with his paw, and when he handed over the honey, he was not very happy to eat it, so he turned his head to the other side and walked to the place in the cave farthest from Xie Hui.


    Xie Hui knew that he had a temper, so he put the honey aside, walked over and hugged him in his arms.


    After all, the child is still young, Xie Hui resorted to coercive measures when he was angry, and he could only be hugged by the giant panda reluctantly.


    Xie Hui rubbed his head lightly against him. They couldn''t understand each other''s language, so they could only express themselves with physical contact.


    Zai hugged his elbows and was angry for a long time, before he finally stretched out his hand and pinched Xie Hui''s ear, as if telling him that he had reconciled.


    Xie Hui was holding a pretty human cub, and the human cub was holding honey in his arms. Both of them were sitting in the cave, staring at the beautiful scenery of snowflakes falling outside.


    The snow fell silently, but there was too much snow on the branches of the bamboo forest, and occasionally they would make a noise when they couldn''t hold on.


    The cub, who was full of food and drink, was hugged warmly in his arms, and fell asleep at some point. The sound scared him so that he opened his eyes suddenly, and even jumped a bit.


    Xie Hui stretched out his hand to hold him in his arms again, and patted his back to comfort him.


    Being a giant panda and raising human cubs is a very novel experience for Xie Huihui.


    Xie Hui concentrated on admiring the beautiful scenery, but the cub, who was already unable to sleep in his arms, held his chin with both hands and was a little worried.


    It was snowing heavily, and I don''t know if the bamboo shoots will be dug well next time.


    Dry food and those meats that have been air-dried, this cub has learned to roast them with a fire without a teacher, so they can become slightly softer.


    If they want to drink running water, they need to go to a river a little further away, and the nearby water sources have all frozen.


    This cub is quite particular about himself, he has to go to that far away place every time, Xie Hui just finds some clean snow to make do.


    The environment in this fictional dynasty is very good, plus he doesn''t like to go out in winter, the client remembers that he has been here for so many years, so he doesn''t bother to change anything.


    Xie Hui only dared to think about these things in his heart, if that cub saw him, he would definitely drag him to the river with a serious face.


    The cubs are growing up slowly, and after the winter, the snow outside gradually melts.


    When the temperature warmed up, Xie Hui noticed that the cub''s clothes were a little too small, and the cuffs and ankles were particularly obvious, and a part of it was already exposed.


    The snow in the bamboo forest has melted, and there are still some bamboo leaves on the ground that have not had time to completely rot. After being soaked by the melted snow, the entire bamboo forest is damp.


    Xie Hui himself didn''t like this kind of environment very much, so he just curled up in the nest and slept late.


    The few other trees in the bamboo forest grew very tender green shoots after the spring breeze blew.


    The panda, who had been lazy all winter, finally walked out of his den, shaking his fur, and planned to chat with the county magistrate again.


    The county magistrate didn''t show much surprise at Xie Hui''s arrival this time.


    The teacher will translate what he wants, and after preparing everything for him, the county magistrate''s wife gave the child a bath again.


    Although the children lived in the wild with the pandas, they seemed to be well-raised and put on new clothes. The county magistrate personally sent them to the gate of the small town.


    Based on Xie Hui''s own experience of eating bamboo shoots, the taste of bamboo shoots in spring is only a little worse than that in winter, fresh and tender with a hint of sweetness.


    When spring passed and summer came, the weeds in the bamboo forest became denser, and Xie Hui no longer allowed the very curious cub to go out casually.


    I am always worried that in the bamboo forest, I may encounter snakes or other animals.


    When the heat was unbearable, Xie Hui carefully cracked his panda''s paws and made the calculations. In fact, it was almost time for him to take the cub to see the county magistrate.


    He simply felt that he hadn''t seen each other for such a long time, so he thought it was the county magistrate.


    It''s not because there are more thunderstorms in summer, the environment in this bamboo forest is too humid, and there are many mosquitoes.


    Xie Hui, who carried the cub to the county magistrate''s house, decided this time that he would stay here for a while, at least until the weather cooled down.


    When the temperature was too high, a lot of the food brought back from here spoiled within two days, and the cub was so stupid that he didn''t know it.


    Xie Hui was afraid that something would go wrong with him, so after thinking about it, it''s best to come here with a thick skin.


    "This, ma''am?"


    When the county magistrate saw the black and white beast and the familiar child appearing in his yard, he ordered people to pass the things he had prepared in advance to the black and white beast.


    But this time, the black and white beast just moved aside, and the confused county magistrate could only turn to his wife for help.


    "My lord, I looked, it seems that it wants to stay at our house for a while?"


    Xie Hui nodded his head lightly. That''s right. Apart from those reasons, the more important thing is that he wants these people to teach his cubs how to speak.


    "Then trouble Madam to tidy up a yard for them."


    The county magistrate is now accustomed to the transparent behavior of this black and white beast. He walked over and shook its paw, comforting him:


    "Just stay at ease."

 Chapter 299： Big bear who doesnt want to raise human cubs...

    Now the cubs are getting bigger and bigger, and they are no longer as easy to fool as they were when they were young.


    Before that, there was only one giant panda in his world, and he didn''t like to see the reflection in the water, so he always thought that he was the cub of that giant panda.


    But now when I live in the county magistrate''s house, I can clearly see the difference between myself and the giant panda in the mirror.


    At first, the cub was depressed for a long time, silently hugging the giant panda tightly.


    Xie Hui could vaguely sense that the cub was a little sad after realizing the difference, so he stretched out his paws to hold him in his arms, and patted his back comfortingly.


    This cub is human, after all, he wants to live with people, not with his own giant panda in the bamboo forest.


    Sooner or later, he will have to accept this fact.


    It would be better if he knew this fact when he was still young than when he knew it later.


    It took several days before this cub could barely accept the fact that the people around him were the same as him.


    What makes Xie Hui helpless is that although the cub is aware of it, he has no intention of keeping a distance from him at all, and is even clingier to the panda than before.


    "Aww..."


    Now there is no need to worry that he will continue to learn from him, so Xie Hui boldly reprimanded him with his own words.


    This cub has a strong learning ability, and he has already learned a lot of words spoken by humans in the county magistrate''s mansion within a short period of time.


    Learned to use tools and also learned to walk normally.


    Hearing that the giant panda was attacking him, the cub hugged the giant panda tightly and buried his head on his soft belly.


    "I know I was wrong..."


    But he just doesn''t change.


    Xie Hui thought that he was not a very soft-hearted father, but it was hard to be ruthless after seeing his children admitting their mistakes to him.


    He patted him with his paw, forget it, as long as he knows it''s wrong, it doesn''t matter whether he corrects it or not.


    As the whole summer passed, the leaves in the yard began to turn yellow, and the cub was named by the county magistrate.


    Their place is called Xie County, so they named the cub Xie Bosheng.


    The grace of childbearing is greater than the sky, and the cubs raised by black and white beasts are born together.


    When Xie Hui heard the county magistrate mentioning this name, he nodded in agreement. He thought the name sounded nice, and he was worthy of being a county magistrate.


    After confirming that the weather was getting colder, Xie Hui packed up and planned to go back to his bamboo forest.


    Although human society is good, for a panda, it is still not as good as the freedom to run around.


    Xie Bosheng has grown up a lot, and he is smart, Xie Hui felt that now was the right time for him to mention this matter to him, so he wanted to ask him if he would still go with him.


    Although they lived together for such a long time, Xie Hui felt that they still had feelings.


    He was reluctant to let it be true, but he couldn''t stop this cub from living a better life, let alone drag him to suffer with him.


    In the bamboo forest where a panda should be, why would such a human cub join in the fun.


    The county magistrate still asked his wife to pack some things for the black and white beast. He reckoned that the black and white beast would bring the child for another trip before the weather completely cooled down.


    So, I didn''t prepare too much in terms of things.


    When he walked to the gate of the city with his things, Xie Bosheng followed the county magistrate.


    When he was finally about to step on that road, Xie Hui turned his head and took a look at this cub. In this world, Xie Bosheng was not his mission, nor did he have any requirements.


    Everything he wants to do can be done according to his own ideas.


    Xie Hui himself was still thinking about how to arrange the autumn and winter seasons if the cub wanted to go with him.


    Unexpectedly, after he took two steps, Xie Bosheng did not follow up. Apart from being relieved, Xie Hui also felt inexplicably lonely.


    He knew very well that after seeing the convenience of human society, this cub would definitely yearn to live with people who were human like him.


    But when I think that I have raised him for so long, but now he is not willing to follow me, I still feel a little uncomfortable.


    After sighing helplessly, the movement of paws accelerated without any trace, and another thing even came to mind unrealistically.


    This winter, like other giant pandas, he will probably live by gnawing bamboo directly. After all, his claws are not as convenient as human hands, and he can''t use tools to dig bamboo shoots.


    It''s just that life is a little bit bitter, but it''s not to the point where it can''t go on.


    After comforting himself like this, the sadness in Xie Hui''s heart was healed, and there is no feast that never ends.


    To be able to raise a human cub while being a giant panda is incredible.


    It is not certain that after he goes back to rest for a period of time, he will pick up panda cubs that other giant pandas do not want when the spring season begins tomorrow.


    A burst of children''s cries interrupted Xie Hui''s thoughts, and the familiar voice made him subconsciously turn his head to look.


    I saw Xie Bosheng lying on the ground, looking in his direction, looking very pitiful with tears in his eyes.


    At first, even the county magistrate and his wife felt that Xie Bosheng would not leave with the black and white beast, and they could fully understand what the child did.


    Unexpectedly, the black and white beast hadn''t completely disappeared from their sight, Xie Bosheng chased after it again, and fell because of running too fast.


    After the cub cried, Xie Hui could only be forced to go back, lying on the ground with his front paws.


    The cub was originally full of tears, but after Xie Hui made this action, he sniffed and stopped crying for a moment, then quickly climbed up and hugged the giant panda tightly in his arms.


    "Roar?"


    Xie Hui wanted to ask the cub if he was sitting still. He thought he was the only one this time, and he thought he could get home earlier when he went back.


    I didn''t expect to have to take this cub with me. In order to avoid getting back to their den when it was already dark, I had to run faster.


    "Aww~"


    The cub habitually made this sound in reply, and was so happy that he swayed his feet.


    Just now he didn''t realize that the black and white beast was leaving, and even thought that he was taking him out for a walk just like before.


    It wasn''t until I saw the distance between myself and him getting farther and farther that I suddenly reacted.


    Xie Bosheng himself is not sure why he still wants to live with this giant panda when others say that he is more suitable to be with those people.


    No matter how others talk behind his back, he can''t change his own mind.


    Lying on the back of the giant panda, he wiped his tears with the giant panda''s fur.


    He had heard from the county magistrate that in their current situation, it was tantamount to the giant panda raising him as a child.


    Since he was a child, he naturally couldn''t give up on his father.


    With his father''s lazy appearance in winter, he would never go out to find food without himself.


    Xie Bosheng didn''t want his father to be like those miserable pandas, wiping away his tears with the panda fur.


    I began to figure out in my mind, when is it more appropriate to start growing bamboo shoots this year, and it must not be like before.


    Back in the den, I haven''t lived in the panda''s cave for so long, and now I can see that a lot of weeds have grown.


    Xie Bosheng climbed off his father''s back and ran over to clean up very proactively.


    The cub got heavier every time, and Xie Hui felt very tired after carrying him away, so he sat there resting against the wall.


    After tidying up the place, Xie Bosheng took out the fire booklet given to them by the previous county magistrate, and lit a fire for illumination.


    From winter to spring, Xie Bosheng has now started hunting in the bamboo forest by himself, Xie Hui has to accompany him every day, for fear that he will provoke some animals that he cannot deal with by himself.


    Xie Hui had always been protecting his cubs before, and he never thought that one day, he would be fed by such a young son.


    Every time Xie Bosheng went hunting, he would take back Xie Hui''s food when he came back.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Hui, he couldn''t worry about this cub, he could already stay in the cave and do nothing, waiting all day for the cub to come and raise him.


    This summer, Xie Hui still wanted to stay with the county magistrate, and Xie Bosheng didn''t object.


    The county magistrate''s wife is a very gentle woman. When Xie Bosheng and the others lived there, she taught Xie Bosheng something every day.


    Xie Hui had always been worried that he would not have money to send Xie Bosheng to study, and now his worries were gone.


    The county magistrate''s wife taught him to read characters even better than many masters.


    The county magistrate''s official position is not high, it is only such a small city, and there are not many things to be busy every day.


    Occasionally when he was not busy in his yamen, he came home to see his wife teaching Xie Bosheng how to read.


    He found some weapons from his arsenal and planned to teach Xie Bosheng martial arts.


    Because of saving the county magistrate in the early years, the county magistrate''s wife suffered from a serious illness and was unable to have any more children.


    It was precisely to escape those gossips that the county magistrate took his wife and left the capital, far away from those gossips, and came to this clean place.


    Because they don''t have their own children, it seems that Xie Bosheng is treated as a child, and the teaching is more attentive.


    Xie Bosheng''s ability to learn is not ordinary fast, even the county magistrate''s wife has praised him several times in front of Xie Hui.


    If Xie Bosheng is willing to take the imperial examination in the future, he might be able to become the number one scholar.


    Whenever the county magistrate''s wife said this sentence, the county magistrate would refute seriously beside her.


    "What kind of literary champion, madam''s words are wrong. Look at his talent in martial arts, it''s a pity not to be a martial arts champion!"


    The two were arguing there, Xie Bosheng practiced his sword silently, gritted his teeth and continued to work hard. In fact, he himself did not have so many lofty ambitions.


    What the county magistrate and the magistrate''s wife said were too far away for him. What is urging him to practice martial arts at present should be to dig bamboo shoots for his father faster.

 Chapter 300： Big bear who doesnt want to raise human cubs...

    Xie Hui has always felt that when the child is a little older, maybe he will break out of his own world as the former magistrate''s wife said when they were chatting.


    But what he didn''t expect was that before that day came, the border war would become tense.


    Their small town is close to the border, and people have already come to recruit soldiers.


    At this time, Xie Bosheng was not yet fifteen years old.


    He sat beside the giant panda, staring at the prey being roasted on the fire, and he didn''t notice anything unusual until the prey was scorched.


    When Xie Hui, who was sleeping, smelled the smell of burning things, he almost subconsciously thought that maybe he accidentally burned his hair again.


    The nostalgia for the warmth brought by the fire made Xie Hui completely forget that it would be burnt, and he only realized it after the fact.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the completely charred thing roasting on the fire, he stretched out his paw and gently pushed the cub beside him.


    Even after the cub realized that he shouldn''t be in this place, he stayed by his side all the time.


    It''s just that now Xie Bosheng doesn''t need to ride on him anymore, and his walking speed is about the same as that of a giant panda.


    Occasionally, he would go back to the small town to buy some things, and when he was eight years old, he recognized the county magistrate as his godfather.


    Xie Hui would occasionally hear the child calling him daddy in a place where only the two of them existed.


    For Xie Huihui, it was just this title that made him feel that all the hard work he put in when he first came to this world was worth it.


    After all, in this relatively conservative ancient time, this cub can still regard himself as his father.


    When he entered the city with this cub last time, he heard from other people that many things happened in the border gate recently.


    After all, they have lived together for so many years, and Xie Hui himself understands the child''s thoughts better, guessing that he wants to go to the border, he should be worried about himself.


    In the middle of the night, Xie Hui heard the child talking to himself.


    Holding one of his paws, it seemed to be talking to him, but he didn''t expect any answer from him, it was more like a unilateral confession by himself.


    Xie Hui really didn''t want to let him go to the border for such an older child, after all, that place was too dangerous.


    Most people worship heroes, but they also don''t want the person they care about to be that hero.


    The many dangers hidden behind made Xie Hui want this child to grow up safely.


    He is not yet fifteen years old, and there is even a bit of youthfulness on his face.


    Xie Hui moved his paw, patted his shoulder lightly, and sighed silently, which was also a compromise.


    As a father, he naturally doesn''t want his child to take risks, but he knows how stubborn this child is.


    He really cared about this child, so he didn''t want his own existence to be a stumbling block for him.


    "Daddy, you''re willing to let me go, aren''t you?"


    Xie Hui nodded slightly, and then gave him a hug.


    No matter what the panda''s body does, it is not very convenient. Fortunately, this child has a tacit understanding of living with him for so many years.


    "Daddy, but I''m very scared, but I always think, if everyone is as scared as I am, then there are no heroes in this world?"


    "Daddy, do you think I can come back safely in the future? If I can''t come back safely, have you learned how to dig bamboo shoots by yourself in winter?"


    At first, Xie Bosheng didn''t really want to go to the border, after all, he was worried about his father.


    Although this is just a black and white beast, there are even people mocking him behind his back, no matter what he does, it is too serious.


    Even if he was indeed raised by this black and white beast when he was a child, it would be too inappropriate to call him a beast father.


    What Xie Bosheng wants to do, he never takes other people''s ideas into consideration.


    What changed his mind was that some time ago he saw a lot of white hair growing on his godfather''s head.


    It is said that those people on the grassland actually killed a whole city of people.


    Even though Xie Bosheng spent most of his time in the bamboo forest with his father, he still couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart when he heard the news.


    For a moment, I felt that they were not human at all!


    "Daddy, I will come back safely."


    "If I am missing arms and legs, don''t dislike me."


    Xie Hui gently touched his head with his paw, just like he did when he was a child, Xie Bosheng felt his father''s care in this action, and smiled slightly with his lips curled up.


    "I know, Daddy, although you can''t speak, I know you''re saying you won''t dislike me."


    That night, Xie Hui took out a small bundle from a corner.


    When the client picked up the child like a toy, he subconsciously felt that the jade pendant he brought back should be related to the child''s family background.


    They had been staying in this place before, so naturally there was no need to tell him.


    But now that Xie Bosheng wants to go out and make a living, let him take this jade pendant with him.


    If there is fate, maybe one day he will meet his biological parents.


    Xie Hui never thought of selfishly keeping this child by his side forever. He was very happy to see this child grow up with the ability to stand alone.


    Xie Bosheng''s age was still too young for those recruiting soldiers.


    But now the border is really short of people, the requirements have been relaxed and the county magistrate is there to help, so he entered the barracks very smoothly.


    On the day that cub left, Xie Hui looked at so many bamboo shoots piled up in the nest, and rarely had any desire to eat.


    He admitted that he really hated that cub.


    For him, he will devote more affection to all the cubs he raises from cubs, such as Xie Bosheng in this world.


    At the beginning, I tried my best to find something to eat for him, fearing that he would not grow up.


    Now that the child has grown up and it is time to leave his father, apart from comfort, sadness is also inevitable.


    It wasn''t until the next day when he woke up that Xie Hui vaguely realized that something was wrong.


    He looked down and saw a jade pendant tied with a red string on his chest.


    Only then did he realize that on the night the child left, he could vaguely hear what Xie Bosheng was saying.


    He probably remembered the words that the county magistrate''s wife said that the jade pendant could keep him safe, so he kept this jade pendant that might help him find his relatives on Xie Hui''s body.


    Even if he went to the dangerous border, he still felt that it was the most dangerous to be alone in the bamboo forest without his father who took care of him.


    After Xie Bosheng went to the border, he directly participated in the battle before he even had time to train properly.


    It''s not that the generals guarding the gate don''t know that most of the things they do now don''t make any sense. At most, it would be a little longer to delay until the imperial army came.


    What all soldiers know better is that their future is a road to death!


    But there was the fact that these people killed the people in the city before, so they were unwilling to take half a step back.


    Because Xie Bosheng lived with his father since he was a child, and his godfather has been teaching him, he was also taught by his godmother to know the art of war.


    Soon, he showed up in the army.


    In normal times, such a fast promotion rate would more or less cause dissatisfaction among some people, but in a critical moment like now, no one has the heart to think about that anymore.


    I just wish there were more talents like Xie Bosheng.


    Xie Bosheng escaped from the dead countless times, and he himself didn''t know how much credit he had.


    No matter how dangerous the situation is, even if there is only a glimmer of hope to survive, he will never give up.


    He still has to go home to meet his dad, and he has to take care of his dad for the winter.


    Because of this belief in his heart, Xie Bosheng''s combat effectiveness is extraordinarily strong.


    Entering the enemy camp alone, even the general thought that he would not come back this time, but he returned safely after burning the local food and grass a few days later, with only slight injuries on his body.


    Xie Bosheng was even grateful to his father at this time, thanks to the fact that he grew up in the wild, so he has a lot of experience in facing this very strange terrain.


    "Xie Bosheng, after returning to the capital this time, this general will definitely report to the emperor and ask him to reward you well!"


    When Xie Bosheng heard the news, he didn''t show much joy on his face, he slightly curled his lips and said thank you General.


    To him, this is really nothing, he doesn''t care about these external things, whether it''s merit or fame, and he doesn''t care that he has become a young general who can make the local people fearful.


    The reason why he came to this place in the first place was not to work hard for fame and fortune, but after hearing that those people had killed an entire city, the sense of justice in his heart made him unable to stand idly by.


    Compared with what the general promised to help him sue the emperor, what Xie Bosheng cared more about was that he didn''t know when this battle would end.


    He misses his father very much and hopes that he can go back before it snows.


    Under the leadership of Xie Bosheng, the group of people on the grassland even fell behind at the border that could not be defended.


    Xie Bosheng is looking forward to the end of the war every day. Although he has suffered a lot of injuries, his limbs are still healthy.


    Although he said that he hoped that his father would not despise him, but in fact, if he could do well, who would be willing to become like that.


    After the war, Xie Bosheng still failed to get his wish, and went back to find his father early, but was brought back to the capital by the general.


    The general himself made it very clear that it was the emperor who wanted to meet Xie Bosheng in person after hearing about Xie Bosheng''s bravery.


    Forced into desperation, Xie Bosheng could only go to the capital with the general first, counting the days silently, he was still thinking about his father''s lack of bamboo shoots.


    On the main hall, Xie Bosheng followed the general just appeared, and someone in the hall was stunned for an instant.

 Chapter 301： Big bear who doesnt want to raise human cubs...

    Sitting on the dragon chair, the emperor saw the young man walking in with the general, and heard that he was only fifteen, so he had no choice but to praise him as a hero.


    "What do you want?"


    When Xie Bosheng heard these words, he lowered his head and bowed slightly.


    "It is my honor to be able to serve His Majesty and protect the people at the border. I don''t ask for anything else."


    Probably because he grew up in the mountains, so he didn''t have much awe of the imperial power, and what he said now was also because his godmother had taught him.


    In the face of people with higher status, the less you can put forward what you really want in your heart.


    "Although that is the case, I have to reward you. It happens that I have a daughter who is just the right age. Has your family ever made an engagement for you?"


    "Report to Your Majesty, never."


    Xie Bosheng didn''t want to marry the princess, but now in the hall, if he said it, it would inevitably hurt the emperor''s face.


    "Your Majesty, I am my home all over the world, and I am afraid that the princess will suffer together with me."


    The emperor saw his embarrassment, smiled and gave rewards to the others first, and left Xie Bosheng behind after the banquet.


    "Is there something else hidden?"


    The emperor didn''t know why, he always felt that the person in front of him looked familiar.


    In addition, he has always admired military generals, and he is also afraid that he ordered mandarin ducks by mistake.


    "Your Majesty, now that the border has been stabilized, I just want to disarm and return to the fields. My father is still waiting at home."


    Even though the road was blocked by heavy snow and the mountains were high and the road was far away, it couldn''t stop Xie Bosheng from wanting to go home.


    "Forget it, I will reward you with a thousand taels of gold. How about bringing your father to the capital next spring after you go back to report your safety?"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    The emperor waved his hand to make him retreat, and after a while his uncle came in, and the serving **** brought tea.


    "Your Majesty, who was that just now?"


    Hearing Uncle Huang''s words, the Emperor took a sip of water, put down the teacup and smiled.


    "After all, he is still a young boy, he can''t let go of his father, and he doesn''t even want a reward from me."


    "I heard from the general that he is an orphan without father or mother?"


    "I''m afraid the general doesn''t know too well. He just promised me that he will bring his father to the capital in the spring of next year."


    Because Xie Bosheng was too young, the emperor didn''t think there was anything wrong with him missing his father.


    Thinking of the young general who made the people of the grasslands fearful, he was just a homesick young man in front of him, the more the emperor thought about this contrast, the happier he became.


    "Yes, is it?"


    After hearing this, Prince Wen smiled and took a sip of tea, but his mind was no longer on it.


    With His Majesty''s permission, Xie Bosheng rode his horse with dry provisions and prepared to go home.


    If he was a little faster, he might be able to go back earlier and save more bamboo shoots for his father, so he wouldn''t be afraid of damage in winter.


    Xie Hui originally thought that after finally getting rid of this little annoying spirit, his life in the bamboo forest should be much more comfortable.


    But the fact is completely opposite to what he thought, he would often wake up at night, and subconsciously find out if the cub is still in the cave, and every time he goes out for a stroll, he thinks about bringing something back for the cub.


    After returning, I stared blankly at the empty cave for a long time.


    When the first snow fell, Xie Hui started to shrink into the cave, too lazy to move, shrinking himself into a round ball.


    That is, when Xie Bosheng was around, he was more willing to bother about these small things. In fact, Xie Hui thought that the bamboo was just enough, and it was not bad to eat.


    The snow was so thick in winter that Xie Hui didn''t even bother to get out of the cave. After waking up, he looked at the snow and wondered in his heart whether the child would come back.


    Xie Bosheng, who had rushed back from the capital, became more and more nervous as he got closer to the place he remembered, and the hand holding the rein was already sweating.


    First, I sent some gifts I brought back from the capital to the county magistrate''s mansion.


    Declining them to let him stay for a short rest, he rushed to the place he was most familiar with with some dry food.


    No matter how bizarre it is for him to recognize a black and white beast as his father in the eyes of others, Xie Bosheng never thought of denying this because of others.


    He can often hear from his godfather and mother that when his father brought him to visit for the first time, he couldn''t even speak clearly, and he was screaming all day long, and every time he had to be severely beaten by his father. It will be cute only if it pats its paw.


    Xie Bosheng was also curious about how his father managed to raise him, but he couldn''t communicate.


    There were many thoughts in his heart until he stepped into the road into the bamboo forest.


    There was only a vast expanse of whiteness in sight, and Xie Bosheng didn''t see a single footprint on the ground, only after entering a certain distance, he could occasionally see the paw prints of a few animals.


    Judging from the size, it should not be his father.


    Before returning to the cave, Xie Bosheng began to dig bamboo shoots for his father with great proficiency.


    According to their experience of living together for so many years, no matter how many times he told his father, his father was still the same, and it would be good if he could make do with turning over in the winter.


    Walking to the entrance of the cave, Xie Bosheng poked his head to have a look first. When he walked in, he was not surprised at all. A big panda was lying there sleeping.


    Xie Bosheng put down the bamboo shoots, walked over and hugged his father''s paw.


    Countless critical moments on the battlefield, it was only in his mind that he thought of this scene, which supported him to live until now.


    When Xie Hui woke up, he felt that there was something more in his cave, which was warmer than when he was alone.


    A long time ago, Xie Hui seldom lit a fire. After all, no cub must eat well-cooked food, and he was also afraid that his hair would be scorched unknowingly after he fell asleep.


    Anyway, the fur is thick enough to keep him from being cold.


    Just now when Xie Bosheng came back, he lit a fire with a torch, sat beside him adding firewood and waiting, finally saw his father wake up, stood up and knelt down towards Xie Hui.


    "Children are unfilial."


    Xie Hui woke up just now and saw this scene while he was still a little bit confused. He walked over to help him up first, checked it carefully with his paws, and made sure that he didn''t have any missing arms or legs as he said before he left, and then moved to himself. Sit down where you were before.


    "Father, I still have to save my hand to dig bamboo shoots for you."


    As if he had seen through his thoughts, Xie Bosheng smiled and explained actively, and handed the bamboo shoots that had been peeled off to his father.


    There was an extra Xie Bosheng in the cave, and Xie Hui��s quality of life improved sharply. The giant panda, who hadn��t been here for a long time, also visited again, bringing honey to exchange winter bamboo shoots with them.


    When it came, Xie Bosheng happened to be out. Xie Hui took the bamboo shoots and handed them to him, and put them on the table where the children ate when they were young.


    Xie Bosheng came back carrying the winter bamboo shoots, saw the beehive in a familiar position, not a small person, his eyes were red for some reason, he turned his head away, sniffed, and walked in with a smile.


    "Father, I''m back."


    "Roar."


    Xie Hui pointed at the beehive placed there with his paw, and took the winter bamboo shoots from his hand.


    After the heavy snow covered the mountain, not only Xie Hui, but also Xie Bosheng stopped going out, but stayed in the cave all day.


    When he came back this time, his godmother prepared a lot of books for him, so that he could read them when he was bored in winter.


    Listening to his father''s crisp voice when he was chewing bamboo shoots, Xie Bosheng seemed to be absorbed in even reading a book.


    When Xie Bosheng lived alone with a bear, he only knew that everything would recover after the winter, but now he knows that there is such a thing as the Chinese New Year.


    Posted the Spring Festival couplets he brought back in the cave, and peeled a few more bamboo shoots for his father that day.


    Xie Hui lay there, staring at the child who was working hard, he would always think about one thing.


    When I was young, it was too troublesome to despise him all day long, and I couldn''t do many things I wanted to do. I don''t know if this cub thinks the same as he did back then.


    For example... If it weren''t for the presence of this giant panda, maybe he would have already started a family and started a business outside.


    When some trees in the bamboo grove could be seen to be green, and Xie Bosheng had almost eaten the dry food brought back, he followed his father to visit the county magistrate again.


    When the county magistrate first learned of the existence of the Black and White Beast, the note he wrote really pleased the emperor, and the emperor even wanted to call him back to the capital.


    It''s good for him to want to be promoted, but at the beginning he brought his wife to this small place precisely because he didn''t want to listen to all kinds of gossip in the capital.


    Although many people think that this kind of place is too remote, but the county magistrate has been staying for a long time, but he is more leisurely.


    Hearing what his wife said, Xie Bosheng and Black and White Beast came to the door again, put down a letter in hand and walked out.


    "When do you plan to go to Beijing?"


    The emperor didn''t know where Xie Bosheng lived, so he ordered someone to deliver the letter to the county magistrate, urging him to go to the capital and bring his father with him.


    "Godfather, I intend to use the relapse of the old injury left on the battlefield as an excuse to say that it is not suitable to travel long distances, thank you Your Majesty for your kindness."


    When Xie Bosheng came back, he never thought about going again.


    There are a lot of gossip in this small town, not to mention if he took his father to the capital together.


    "This is inappropriate."


    The county magistrate shook his head lightly. He also stayed in the capital for a while, and knew that the emperor''s character is not as simple as Xie Bosheng thought.


    "Now the Holy Majesty likes black and white beasts, but you don''t have to worry about that."


    Xie Hui vaguely guessed the truth from the conversation between the two of them, stretched out his paw and gently pushed Xie Bosheng, and nodded slightly when he and the magistrate looked over at the same time.


    "Father, do you want me to go?"


    After Xie Bosheng asked this sentence, he saw Xie Hui and nodded again.


    "Look, your father is willing to go with you, so why worry?"


    The county magistrate persuaded him, but Xie Bosheng gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "OK then."


    Only then did the county magistrate notice a red string around the neck of the black and white beast.


    When I looked carefully, I vaguely felt that the texture of this jade pendant was good, and the lines on it looked familiar.


    Before he could think about it, Madam came over and asked them to have dinner.

 Chapter 302： Big bear who doesnt want to raise human cubs...

    Xie Hui knew this kid''s character, if he didn''t go with him, he would definitely not be willing to go to the capital, even if he was a giant panda who wanted to sleep after eating bamboo shoots.


    On the day of leaving, Xie Hui stared around the cave, but he didn''t see anything that he needed to take away.


    Turning his head to look at the boy in dark blue clothes, he called out to him, and the two of them left the bamboo forest where they had lived for more than ten years.


    Xie Bosheng also knew that it would be inconvenient to take his father to the capital, so he drove the car himself.


    Xie Hui, who was lying in the carriage bumped from time to time, the only thing to be thankful for now is that the panda body he occupies is not motion sick.


    Otherwise, he felt that he would be tossed to death for such a long journey from this place to the capital.


    After Xie Bosheng left, the emperor learned all about Xie Bosheng at the border from the general, especially the fact that he entered the enemy camp alone, and he still didn''t feel bored after hearing it several times.


    The more times I listened to it, the more curious I became about Xie Bosheng, and several letters passed by, urging people to come to the capital.


    He even thought that if he knew that Xie Bosheng was like this at the beginning, he would never let him go back at all.


    The emperor called the eighth princess, who was born to his favorite concubine, to his side. After calculating, she and Xie Bosheng were just the right age.


    The eighth princess had also heard about this young general from other people. Although he came from a slightly humble background, his own talents could well make up for it.


    Furthermore, she could see how much her father valued that young general, and he would definitely have a bright future in the future.


    After Xie Bosheng rushed to the capital, he lived in the mansion bestowed by the emperor, and started looking for bamboo forests near the capital on the first day.


    Xie Hui lay silently on the soft bed. Although he felt that he was quite healthy now, Xie Bosheng insisted that the capital city was colder than where they were.


    A majestic giant panda can only lie on a soft bed with two quilts! It simply doesn''t have the majesty of a giant panda at all!


    However, he didn''t dare to refuse at all.


    Not long after Xie Bosheng entered the capital, His Majesty brought him into the palace. On the second day after leaving the palace, someone mentioned that the emperor intended to betroth a princess to him.


    Now in the palace, there is only one eighth princess who is about the same age as Xie Bosheng, except for the first princess from the empress.


    According to the emperor''s love for the first princess and the honorable status of the first princess, the emperor should be looking at the eighth princess this time.


    Now that Xie Bosheng is both promising and capable, plus he is liked by His Majesty, anyone with a discerning eye can see that this marriage is a good one.


    There are some flaws in her birth, but it is precisely because of her low birth that she knows that she respects the princess.


    Just when the marriage turmoil was raging, before the emperor''s imperial decree had come down, there was another rumor that spread in the capital.


    Then Xie Bosheng was actually raised by a black and white beast! This time when he came to the capital, he brought the black and white beast with him, and even kept calling the black and white beast his father!


    Xie Bosheng never refuted this matter. After getting the affirmation of the person concerned, the voice of the discussion became louder and louder. Even the eighth princess in the palace heard the news.


    The eighth princess, who was very satisfied with this marriage, went to beg her father with tears in her eyes.


    "Father, my son no matter what, I don''t want to marry a man who actually calls a beast his father!"


    It was only rumored that the emperor intends to marry the princess and Xie Bosheng, the specific candidate has not yet been decided.


    Although the emperor admired Xie Bosheng, he still loved his own daughter even more. Seeing her crying and pleading for him, he was somewhat reluctant.


    "Since you don''t want to, that''s all."


    If you really want to confer a marriage, it would be nice to choose a random woman in the clan to be a princess and then marry Xie Bosheng.


    The issue that Xie Bosheng was too low-born was often raised by others before, but now it has become the emperor''s confidence to dare to do that.


    It''s just an ordinary commoner. After making meritorious deeds at the border, it is already considered high-profile to be able to marry a clan girl who is named as a princess.


    The emperor originally wanted to hide this news, but the eighth princess mentioned it to others, and immediately put Xie Bosheng in the spotlight.


    Originally able to marry the emperor''s own princess, but because he wanted to call a black and white beast father, he lost such a good opportunity.


    There were also many people who had been friends with Xie Bosheng at the border and took the initiative to mention it to him:


    "If you are willing to come forward and deny it, before the imperial decree comes down, there must be room for turning around."


    When Xie Bosheng heard these words, he drank the wine in his glass, smiled and shook his head.


    "I was indeed raised by my father, even though he was just a beast, but his kindness in raising me is beyond heaven, how can I do such an ungrateful thing."


    When Xie Hui heard this, he was stunned for a long time. He never thought that one day he would become a burden to his own child.


    At first, he was really relieved when he heard Xie Bosheng call him father, and felt that his hard work in raising him for so many years was not in vain.


    But as a father, how could he be willing to watch him miss the opportunity because of himself.


    Xie Hui sat there thinking for a long time, calculating the distance from the capital to the border. He didn''t even know if he could run back even with a panda.


    After the drunk Xie Bosheng sent his friend away, he found Xie Hui when he returned to the house.


    Xie Hui hugged the underage child in his arms, stretched out his paw and patted his back gently to comfort him.


    The drunken Xie Bosheng looked more suitable for his age than usual, and it was rare for him to look childish when he puffed out his cheeks.


    "Father, in fact, they all said it was because of you, but I don''t think so. It should be that the emperor and the princess didn''t look down on me in the first place. After a while, we will go back."


    "I don''t actually want to marry any princess...I just want to stay at the border, or go back to the bamboo forest."


    Xie Hui can fully understand what this child is thinking now. After all, he is too young. He is still in junior high school in modern times, but in this superficial dynasty, he has indeed reached the age where he can make a marriage agreement.


    When the emperor bestows a marriage, first make an agreement on the marriage, and wait until the adulthood to get married, and there will be enough time to prepare the dowry for the princess.


    Only fourteen or fifteen years old, how could there be so many thoughts in his head.


    Originally, Xie recalled that if he really wanted to marry the princess, this child would have that ability, but now seeing the truth he told him after he was drunk, it seemed that the princess was inexplicably not suitable.


    From Xie Hui''s point of view, Xie Bosheng should be more suitable to have a gentle and ordinary woman as his wife.


    It''s not that the princess is bad, but if the gap between husband and wife is too large, there will inevitably be conflicts of ideas that will make each other uncomfortable.


    Children like Xie Bosheng, who grew up with him in the wild, are still free and wild in their bones, even though they are taught by the county magistrate''s wife.


    With the princess of gold and jade, it is not a person in the same world at first glance.


    After Xie Hui silently comforted himself, after thinking about it carefully, it was actually okay, and it was not that regrettable.


    What''s more, relying on Xie Bosheng''s current ability, he can completely live according to his own ideas.


    Xie Hui has always been a little guilty because he has been implicated by himself. If he really thinks about it, it''s nothing.


    After about half a month, the imperial decree of the emperor''s marriage came down, which surprised everyone.


    Although the emperor did not marry the eighth princess and Xie Bosheng as in the rumors, what was written in the marriage decree was the princess who was born of the emperor and empress!


    Even Xie Bosheng himself couldn''t help being stunned for a long time when he received the imperial decree.


    When the emperor had the idea of ??bestowing a marriage, he never thought about his own princess.


    After all, Princess An Le''s status is noble, and in terms of temperament, he always wants to find a son-in-law for his daughter who can dance and write together.


    Although they are all his daughters, these daughters are also painful and more painful.


    Unexpectedly, An Le took the initiative to find him after the eighth princess was unhappy, and asked about the relationship between Xie Bosheng and the black and white beast.


    The emperor originally thought she was just curious, so he answered truthfully. After speaking, he saw his daughter saying that he hoped to marry her and Xie Bosheng.


    "You really don''t mind, he was raised by the black and white beast? Now you still call that black and white beast father?"


    Princess An Le shook her head decisively. She was brought up by her father herself, so she has a very close relationship with her father. She just asked her father to move aside and sat next to her father.


    "I don''t mind."


    "Forget it, I see that Xie Bosheng is really good. If you want it, it''s not impossible. Besides, I heard that the black and white beast is docile and won''t hurt people."


    In the afternoon when the imperial decree arrived, Princess Anle came to the door.


    Xie Bosheng originally thought that Princess An Le was coming to look for him, but just now when he went up to meet him, he only saw Princess An Le''s back, she was taken by the servants, and went directly to the backyard.


    There is a small bamboo forest in the backyard. Although Xie Hui doesn''t eat the bamboo in it, he is usually happy to stay in it.


    Holding the bamboo shoots sent by Xie Bosheng from outside the city in his arms, he peeled them off with his claws.


    However, there are servants waiting on the side, so it is very simple to ask the servants to help peel off the bamboo shoots.


    Xie Hui is simply bored right now, and the strenuous peeling just satisfies his desire to pass the time.


    After finally peeling off a bamboo shoot, he suddenly realized that someone seemed to be looking at him. He turned his head and wanted to take a look, and inadvertently met the eyes of a girl in a red dress.


    After Princess Anle realized that she had been discovered, she turned her head and glanced at the servants in Xie Bosheng''s residence.


    "Are you sure that the black and white beast really won''t hurt people?"


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness."


    Princess An Le felt relieved when she heard this, and ran towards Xie Hui holding her skirt.

 Chapter 303： Big bear who doesnt want to raise human cubs...

    Princess An Le was favored by the emperor, she behaved a little recklessly, she squatted in front of the giant panda who was picking bamboo shoots, and looked at him curiously with her chin propped up.


    She had only seen it in zoos before, and she never expected to have such close contact.


    Thinking that he had confirmed many times before coming here that this giant panda really wouldn''t hurt anyone, he couldn''t resist stretching out his hand and poking his fur lightly.


    Seeing that the giant panda didn''t respond to him, he lightly touched Xie Hui''s arm and looked at him curiously.


    Xie Hui''s thoughts are all on the bamboo shoots. After living in this world for such a long time, it''s rare for him to suffer from Xie Bosheng''s obsessive-compulsive disorder, and every time he wants to peel the bamboo shoots clean.


    Princess Anle was sure that there was nothing wrong with him, so she started directly, and hugged Xie Hui''s paw, which was peeling bamboo shoots, in her arms.


    Xie Hui hesitated, and finally focused on the little girl.


    She looked to be about the same age as Xie Bosheng. The decoration on her head was very simple, only a butterfly gold hairpin, and she was wearing a red dress. When she looked over, she still had a little curiosity in her eyes.


    "I''m Anle, hehe."


    Those serving people are some distance away, Princess Anle is not afraid that what she said will be heard by others.


    Anyway, the bamboo shoots have fallen off now, so she decisively switched to the other hand of the giant panda to hold it, and leaned over to gently rub against the giant panda.


    "Panda stickers."


    Xie Hui was stunned for a moment by what the princess said.


    Panda? Isn''t he called Black and White Beast in this world?


    Now that Xie Bosheng finally came here, seeing the princess hugging his father, he immediately frowned.


    "I see Your Royal Highness the Princess."


    "I am exempt from courtesy."


    When Princess Anping heard those words, she didn''t even look back at all, she tilted her head and continued to stare at the giant panda curiously.


    She affirmed silently in her heart, and sure enough, the giant pandas growing in the wild were different from the ones she had seen in the zoo.


    This hair is so fluffy, and these paws are so cute.


    Thinking of this, Princess Anping held Xie Hui''s paw, and poked his meat pad lightly, with a deep smile in her eyes.


    Although Xie Bosheng stood aside, Princess Anping never noticed that there was one more person here from the beginning to the end.


    It wasn''t until a little late that Princess Anping''s maid came over and urged:


    "Princess, it''s time to return to the palace."


    "Um."


    After going out and getting on the carriage, the maid reminded:


    "Princess, didn''t you come here today to see the son-in-law?"


    Princess Anping, immersed in the joy of being able to poke and hug the giant panda, and shake hands with the giant panda, thought that she was going out of the palace today to meet her future son-in-law.


    "General Xie, in fact, he should not be at home, right?"


    "At home, princess..."


    The maid now dare not remind anyone at all that General Xie was not only at home, but also stood behind the princess at that time, watching Her Highness touch and hug her father.


    On the second day, Princess Anping used the excuse of going to meet the future son-in-law, and got permission from her mother to go to Xie Bosheng''s mansion.


    Today, she deliberately brought the bamboo shoots she dug in the imperial garden yesterday, thinking that such a giant panda would definitely like to eat them more.


    After several months passed, Princess Anping seemed to regard Xie Bosheng''s mansion as her other home.


    Seeing that his daughter really liked him, the emperor ordered people to build Anping''s princess mansion next door to General Xie''s mansion.


    For those matters at the border, Xie Bosheng didn''t need to go in person, and experienced generals would continue to handle them.


    Furthermore, the grasslands are no better than the Central Plains. They don''t have enough food and grass, and no matter how powerful their combat effectiveness is, they are still useless.


    Although Xie Bosheng didn''t have to go to the border again, the emperor handed over the army in the suburbs of Beijing to him and appointed him as the leader.


    Xie Bosheng felt that this matter was not busy anyway, which was not bad, and his father was adapting well in the capital now, so he had no thought of leaving.


    The only thing that is a little doubtful is that he meets Prince Wen almost every day.


    This prince Wen is not the uncle of the current emperor, he was canonized as a prince because he saved the life of the former emperor on the battlefield.


    Xie Bosheng has always been unwilling to have too much relationship with these royal relatives, and he always answered the questions very politely.


    "I heard that you were raised by a black and white beast?"


    When hearing Prince Wen''s words, Xie Bosheng was subconsciously displeased.


    "Also, my lord heard that when you were thinking of going to the border gate, that black and white beast actually stopped you? If it was my lord, it would naturally not stop you. The young man should have broken out of his own world. "


    Xie Bosheng, who had always echoed in a low voice, rarely lost his respect for the prince when he heard these words.


    "Prince Wen, the reason why you didn''t stop me is because you don''t have much relationship with the minister."


    "But the minister''s father is different. He will worry about the safety of the minister and whether the sword has no eyes on the battlefield."


    "The identities are different, so naturally the concerns are different. I still have some important matters to deal with, so I will resign first."


    After saying this, Xie Bosheng got on his horse by himself and was going to go back to the capital to visit his father.


    Prince Wen stood where he was, staring at his leaving back for a long time without recovering. After a long time, the **** who was serving by his side came over with a cloak.


    "My lord, you have to be careful."


    "Well, the king knows."


    "My lord, you have been raising your son for so many years, how come you now have doubts about his identity?"


    The **** who served him personally couldn''t figure it out. Prince Wen had only met Xie Bosheng once, and began to suspect his background.


    Later, I heard that Xie Bosheng had his own father, and he had a good relationship with his father, so he didn''t pursue it any further.


    After a while, there were many rumors in the capital, saying that Xie Bosheng was raised by a black and white beast, and the prince ordered people to investigate again.


    Prince Wen''s body is not particularly healthy, and now he has to come here specially to see that Xie Bosheng.


    Xie Bosheng really didn''t know what to do, the prince rushed over, said a few words and then left.


    Prince Wen waved his hand, got into the carriage by himself, and took out a personal jade pendant when the carriage started to walk.


    His son had been lost for a while, and when he was found, he had this jade pendant on him.


    At that time, his wife was not well, and he blamed himself for failing to take good care of the child because he fell into a coma after giving birth. Many imperial physicians diagnosed and treated it as a heart disease.


    After the child was found, the talent improved a lot.


    In addition, Prince Wen did get the jade pendant he gave the child from the child at that time, so he always thought it was his own son.


    But with the passage of time, the child grew bigger and bigger, and there was no trace of him and the princess resembling him from the eyebrows and eyes.


    How could he not be suspicious about the loss of a child.


    Outsiders only know that the child had his jade pendant on him when he lost it, and it was precisely because of this that he believed that he was his son.


    But ever since someone reminded him and found that the child was not similar to him, many things that had been forgotten by Prince Wen came to mind one by one.


    In fact... when the child was lost, he had not only one jade pendant, but two.


    When the child was found, he had prepared the jade pendant on his body for the child. In fact, there was another one, which was a gift from the former emperor.


    Prince Wen always thought that it might have been lost unintentionally, but this matter has finally become a knot in his heart.


    Concubine Wen is not in good health and has been taking care of her. She prefers the palace. People here in the capital have never seen her a few times.


    If you see a lot, you will be able to see that Xie Bosheng and Princess Wen are very similar in appearance, especially the eyebrows.


    Lord Wen held the jade pendant firmly in his palm, he didn''t even know how long he had thought about it.


    The reason why he came to look for Xie Bosheng was to ask Xie Bosheng if he still remembered the past.


    In addition... I also want to see if he has that jade pendant on his body.


    Prince Wen didn''t remember when he read it in a book, and the blood test is not completely accurate, even if there is no blood relationship, there is a possibility of blood fusion.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt a headache, so I just leaned there and planned to take a good rest for a while.


    Before this matter was thoroughly investigated, he dared not mention a word to his wife.


    What happened at the beginning, although the child was found in time, it still had some impact on his wife, and basically he never left his mouth for soup and medicine every day.


    His child is not very close to himself and the princess, but he likes the couple in the house more.


    The concubine once joked in front of him, what did she say... probably because the child knew that the couple saved him back then, so he got close to others, even they, who are the father, mother and concubine, had to move back .


    Prince Wen already had doubts in his heart, but when he ordered people to investigate that place, they did not find any evidence.


    "My lord, the palace is here."


    "Um."


    After getting off the carriage, Lord Wen entered the palace, saw him walking towards him, bowed to greet him, called his father''s eldest son, waved his hand and passed him.


    ��


    On the other side, Xie Bosheng rode back to the capital by himself. Because of the previous incident, he was unhappy all the way back.


    The only good thing is that he was the only one who heard these words, and his father was just a black and white beast who only knew how to eat bamboo shoots.


    If he doesn''t understand, he won''t take it to heart.


    Having not seen him for many days, Xie Bosheng still misses his father a little. He went to a few places his father usually likes to visit, but he couldn''t find his father.


    Standing in front of the bamboo forest where his father usually likes to stay, he was silent for a long time.


    Where is my dad? ? ?

 Chapter 304： Big bear who doesnt want to raise human cubs...

    Xie Bosheng hadn''t been in the capital for a long time, and he didn''t invite a few servants in the house. After a while, the servant girl came over to salute him.


    "Where''s my dad?"


    The maid who served in Xie Bosheng''s mansion was able to accept Xie Bosheng''s taking a black and white beast as his father very well, and replied with a smile:


    "Princess An Le took her to the next house."


    These words reminded Xie Bosheng that the princess mansion bestowed by the emperor to Princess Anle was next door to his house, so he hurriedly walked there.


    He came back in a hurry, coupled with the fact that he was not very happy to hear what Prince Wen said before, now he just wants to meet his father.


    In the yard next door, Princess An Le specially ordered someone to build a bamboo grove. A swing was set up in the bamboo grove. Now she is sitting on the right side of the swing, and let the black and white beast sit on the left.


    One person, one bear, and the maid who served beside her pushed her slowly.


    Princess An Le tilted her head slightly and just leaned on the giant panda, feeling the furry touch of the giant panda, and raised her head to stare at the particularly beautiful sky.


    She traveled to this strange dynasty after her death. Before the time travel, she was an orphan without father or mother. After time travel, she has a loving father, mother, and queen, and there is even a big panda who can be hugged casually!


    Xie Hui is not a hot-tempered character, and he is very clear that this person is a princess, if he does something wrong, it will definitely be Xie Bosheng who will be implicated in the end.


    What''s more, he looked at this little girl, who was also very cute. She was wearing a bright red dress that was bright and sunny, and she would often help him peel bamboo shoots.


    The only thing that made Xie Hui a little bit dissatisfied was that this little girl liked to touch his head very much, which made him feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    When Xie Bosheng walked into the backyard of the princess mansion, he saw his father and his fianc��e sitting on the swing. For a moment, he even doubted whether his father would become the princess.


    "Sir, see Your Highness the Princess."


    Princess Anle casually told him to get up, and then put her mind on peeling bamboo shoots. In her heart now, peeling bamboo shoots for giant pandas is never as important as peeling bamboo shoots for giant pandas.


    In modern times, she also wanted to be a volunteer, but she never got the chance.


    Now meeting such a well-behaved and human giant panda, she couldn''t hold back her hands at all, and even leaned over to give him a very intimate cuddle while feeding the bamboo shoots.


    I don''t know if it was her illusion, but she always felt that when the giant panda faced her, she had a little pampering towards the younger generation.


    It is precisely because of this connivance that she dares to be extra unscrupulous.


    Being in front of this giant panda is like being in front of his own father, there is no need to follow the rules, and it is very comfortable to get along with.


    As for that Xie Bosheng standing in the yard? Isn''t that the tool man who brought the giant panda for himself?


    Xie Hui stared at the little girl who was hugging his paw very intimately, looked up helplessly at the sky.


    Obviously, I have already become a giant panda in this world. Back then, it was fine to take the baby with me because of the situation, but now I have to bring a wife for my cub.


    Xie Hui even began to seriously doubt whether he would continue to take care of his grandson as a giant panda in the future.


    As soon as this idea came to his mind, Princess Anle handed the bamboo shoots to his mouth the next second, making Xie Hui silently take back his thoughts just now.


    This little girl''s intention is indeed to be a little more delicate than his son''s. Every time she peels the bamboo shoots, she picks out the ones that taste good.


    "Princess, you...wouldn''t it be good for you to stay in the princess mansion right now? Why don''t you go back to the palace and spend more time with the emperor and queen before your wedding date?"


    Xie Bosheng saw his father and the princess loving each other. Although he was very restrained when speaking, the princess still understood what he said.


    I just dislike her being an eyesore here, and want to **** the giant panda from her.


    "I can stay in the Princess Mansion for as long as I want, not to mention, don''t you know? The emperor ordered this princess to come over to supervise the work."


    The supervisor was naturally an excuse made up by Princess Anle herself, and the main purpose was to come and hug this giant panda.


    "Father, then follow me back home."


    When Xie Hui heard his son''s words, his ears moved a little. Looking at the little girl who was still holding his paw, and then staring at the pile of fresh bamboo shoots behind him, he decided to pretend that he didn''t hear it. .


    "father?"


    Princess An Le had actually noticed just now that the giant panda definitely heard it. Judging from his reaction of pretending not to hear it now, it means that he is willing to stay here.


    "Come here, invite General Xie out, the princess still has some things to deal with."


    The guards following Princess Anle hurried over when they heard these words.


    "Thank you, General, please."


    Seeing the guard''s face, Xie Bosheng was so angry that the veins on his forehead twitched, and the hand by his side was clenched into a fist.


    "Princess, what do you mean?"


    "General Xie, this princess advises you to stop trying to grab your father from this princess as soon as possible, and send him out."


    After Princess Anle finished speaking, she hugged the giant panda''s paws even tighter, noticing that the giant panda seemed to be looking at her, and smiled at him.


    Hehe, she knew that this giant panda must like herself more.


    Although the Overseer''s Princess Mansion was just an excuse that Princess Anle made up, since she was using this excuse to leave the palace, she naturally had to make some demands on her own Princess Mansion.


    "Yes, Ruantao ordered the craftsmen to make a slightly more spacious one, and add a small table next to it, so it is convenient to put bamboo shoots."


    "On the other side, I will follow the princess''s usual favorite, the carving should be a little more delicate, and remember that it is a black and white beast."


    After hearing the princess'' arrangement, Princess Anle''s maid reminded her cautiously:


    "Princess, then... what about the son-in-law?"


    After the completion of the construction of the princess mansion, the princess will live with the son-in-law, but the maid, looking at her princess''s current posture, seems to only want to live with the black and white beast.


    "Why did the son-in-law come here?"


    Princess An Le was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously asked, this place is where she intends to play the piano for the giant panda when she is bored, what does she want the son-in-law to do.


    "Even if he wants to come, won''t he move the stool?"


    After saying this, the princess walked outside again, took the drawings from the craftsman, stared at the best yard not far away except the main courtyard, and waved to a craftsman.


    "Grow some bamboos in the yard, get the one with the best taste, fill up the pond, and make two swings. My princess mainly plays with the black and white beasts."


    Seeing that the princess planned to leave the yard to the black and white beast, the maid was somewhat relieved. Fortunately, the princess was not so confused as to give it the main yard.


    It''s not that Princess Anle has thought of giving the yard to the black and white beasts, but there is a pond in the yard, and it is said that it is too deep to be filled and leveled.


    According to her observation, this black and white beast should not like places with a lot of water.


    "That, that yard, give it to the son-in-law."


    The princess casually pointed to a place she had never been to, and she didn''t pay much attention to what was there, but just felt that the courtyard was far away from where the giant pandas lived.


    Even if they lived together in the future, it would be inconvenient for the son-in-law to come and grab the giant panda from her.


    Xie Hui was gnawing bamboo shoots beside him, listening to the princess''s arrangements for the future yard, the more she listened, the more she felt like she was arranging the giant panda and her home.


    In the next moment, the princess handed the bamboo shoots she peeled to Xie Hui.


    Xie Hui suddenly felt that, in fact, such an arrangement is not impossible.


    Well, it''s delicious.


    ��


    Xie Bosheng on the other side went back to his house holding his stomach full of anger, sat down and slapped the table hard.


    Even he himself didn''t think that his father ran away with others before he left for a long time!


    Xie Bosheng was really uncomfortable and angry when the eighth princess had a problem with his father and disliked his father as just a beast, but now it was another princess, and she didn''t dislike his father.


    But, she actually snatched her father away directly! Xie Bosheng felt that he had never been wronged so much in his life.


    After drinking a sip of tea, he calmed down, thinking of the many scenes he saw when he went to the princess''s mansion, he felt angry and felt a little guilty for no reason.


    As far as the many things arranged by the princess were concerned, even if he was given a period of time, he would never have imagined that they would be so comprehensive.


    In fact, I can''t blame his father for being more willing to stay with the princess. The princess is indeed much better than him in many things.


    After Xie Bosheng figured this out, he was not as angry as before, but he still wanted to bring his father back.


    Probably because his father liked to sleep in his arms since he was a child, so every time he returned from a long journey, he felt that he could hug his father''s paw and feel more at ease.


    Xie Hui next door was lying on the bed arranged for him by the princess. It was said that the quilt and the things on it were hard to buy, and they were gifts from the queen to the princess.


    Thinking of his cub''s face during the day, he silently closed the very expensive quilt on his body.


    He is just a giant panda who has never known anything.


    On the second day, a maid from the princess mansion came up to help him get up, and the young bamboo shoots that had been prepared early on were placed where he could touch them.


    Princess Anle has a special hobby, that is, she likes to listen to operas.


    Now, after arranging all the general layout of the princess mansion, staying in the princess mansion is a bit boring, so I asked the maid to call someone to come and sing an opera.


    Holding the giant panda''s paw, tilting his head and looking at the stage, there is also a very delicious pastry in hand.


    Acting in this era is really interesting, and Xie Hui, a giant panda, is also very happy to watch.


    On the other side, Xie Bosheng hadn''t stayed in the capital for too long before the border crossed into turmoil again.


    In this overhead dynasty, there are not many supplies on the grassland, and there are not many things that can be eaten, especially after the weather cools down, many people starve to death.


    If they want to survive, they can only rely on war to fight.


    In addition, they grew up in such a difficult environment on the grassland, and basically every soldier was very powerful. The last Xie Bosheng was the only victory they had fought against many people on the grassland for so many years.


    The emperor himself is actually not very willing to let Xie Bosheng go, after all... besides being a general, he is also his daughter''s fianc��.


    Swords have no eyes on the battlefield, no matter how well Xie Bosheng performed before, the emperor is still a little worried.


    If something unexpected happens... I can''t let my daughter who just got married not long ago become a widow.


    But after much deliberation, in the end, he still values ??national affairs more than his love for his daughter.


    For the sake of many people at the border, as an emperor, he could not use such a ridiculous excuse to let Xie Bosheng stay in the capital.


    On the day Xie Bosheng rushed to the border, Princess Anle reluctantly followed her father to the pavilion outside the capital, gave Xie Bosheng a ride, and wished him a triumphant return.


    It was inconvenient to take the black and white beast with him, so Xie Bosheng went to say goodbye to his father the night before.


    After saying goodbye, he went back to his own house, staring at an empty house, thinking about it, it was inexplicably funny.


    It was obviously his father, but he still had to go to the next door to say goodbye to him.


    After such a long time, Xie Bosheng didn''t think that Princess Anle had robbed his father as before.


    Now that his foundation in the capital is not stable, and he has no power, when others mention his father, he can only get angry secretly.


    But the princess is different. The last time someone talked about his father''s identity behind his back, it was similar to what a beast could understand.


    After being heard by Princess Anle, Princess Anle directly came to the door with the whip rewarded by the emperor himself.


    After beating those who chewed their tongues behind their backs, he made them kowtow and apologize in front of his father.


    Afterwards, some people even gossip in front of the queen. Every time the queen smiles and nods in agreement, she actually turns her head and forgets about it.


    If Princess An Le did something wrong, as a mother, she would naturally teach her well, but if that matter is studied carefully, there is nothing wrong with An Le protecting her father in the eyes of her son-in-law.


    When he went to the border by himself, Xie Bosheng was very relieved that his father stayed with Princess Anle.


    I have been raised by my father for more than ten years, but in the end, I still need help from others. Thinking about it, Xie Bosheng still feels a little ashamed of the princess, and even more sorry for his father.


    This time when he went to the border, Xie Bosheng was not as fearless as a newborn calf like before. He had a lot of worries, and he couldn''t help falling asleep at night.


    I rummaged through the armor bestowed by the emperor, and when I was looking at it carefully by the moonlight, I suddenly heard some movement from outside.


    Xie Bosheng withdrew his hand and was about to go out to have a look. After opening the door, he could see someone approaching from a distance.


    After seeing clearly who came, Xie Bosheng saluted him here.


    "Sir, see Prince Wen."

 Chapter 305： Big bear who doesnt want to raise human cubs...

    Prince Wen also only recently learned that the child was going to the border again. After being humiliated by the child last time, he ordered someone to go to General Xie''s hometown to check and make sure that it was not far from where the child disappeared.


    For Lord Wen, this matter is almost a certainty in his heart, what is missing is only the jade pendant that was bestowed by the previous emperor.


    Before the jade pendant was found, his heart could not settle down.


    It doesn''t need too much evidence. In Prince Wen''s mind, the child''s incomparably similar appearance to his wife has already given him the best answer.


    It''s just that his wife''s health is not very good, and he didn''t dare to mention it to his wife without any conclusive evidence.


    Prince Wen even thought about whether the original jade pendant was really lost, and that''s why he couldn''t find it all the time.


    He also ordered someone to search the **** shop nearby, but unfortunately, there was no result.


    Before the truth could be found out, I heard the news that the child was going to the border, so I was inevitably a little worried.


    Even though it was so late, Lord Wen still came to see the child.


    "If I remember correctly, you seem to have told me that the reason why your black and white beast father is not willing to let you go to the border is because he is worried about your safety."


    Xie Bosheng didn''t even need to listen to what the prince said next, he already guessed what he wanted to say.


    In fact, Xie Bosheng himself couldn''t figure out why this prince always likes to come to him.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the credit he made at the border was indeed worth mentioning, but to a current prince, those credits don''t mean anything.


    "My lord, the minister''s father was unwilling to let the minister go at first because he was worried about his safety, but now he is willing to let the minister go because he is unwilling to stop the minister from developing in a better direction."


    "Daddy''s love for me is because I dissuaded me when I was young, and it''s also about letting me go now."


    Although in the eyes of many people his father is just a beast who doesn''t know anything about black and white, but in his heart he always feels that his father is clear about many things he wants to do, not like what others say.


    "You can find excuses for him if he lets you go, and you can find excuses for him if he doesn''t let you go."


    When Prince Wen said this, his tone was a little blunt. After all, he was almost sure that this child was indeed the child of him and his concubine.


    But now that he, the real father, didn''t expect that in the heart of this child, he couldn''t even compare to that wild beast.


    Although the prince himself knew in his heart that he hadn''t fulfilled his responsibilities as a father for a day, it was too difficult to ask this child to get close to him now.


    But as long as he thinks that his majestic prince is not even comparable to a black and white beast in his son''s heart, he still feels a little unhappy.


    "My lord, I don''t know why you are always so keen to pay attention to my private affairs, but what I can tell you is that in my heart, daddy will naturally not do anything that wants to harm me."


    Because that matter was done by his father, no matter what the choice is, Xie Bosheng can always find the best explanation for his father.


    Others said that his father didn''t understand anything and he was in a daze, but he had lived with his father for decades, so how could it be his imagination.


    If what these people said was true, then it would be impossible for him to grow up to his current size safely.


    "My lord, as a lord, you really don''t need to worry about these trivial things. I don''t bother you if I have important things to do."


    In Prince Wen''s mind, he still heard what the child said to him last night.


    Now staring at the handsome man sitting on the tall horse, while feeling proud in the bottom of my heart, I also feel a strange sadness for no reason.


    After returning to his house last night, he had seriously thought about it, to that child he was just a stranger who had never lived.


    And that black and white beast, to Xie Bosheng, is his father who raised him.


    After thinking about it, I shouldn''t be too fussy about these small things, but occasionally when I think about it, I still think about it in my heart.


    Princess An Le is now standing here with her father, waving at her future son-in-law very perfunctorily.


    Her mind is not here at all, she only thinks about when she can go back and hug her giant panda.


    The princess was brought up by the emperor and the empress together, and she knew the child''s thoughts clearly. Looking at her current appearance, she felt a little dumbfounded.


    At first, the emperor thought that the child was sensible, and worried that the father would not be able to step down, so he offered to help him.


    If it was his most beloved concubine who married off, then he would have to praise that son-in-law a lot in the future, which would not be regarded as humiliating his most beloved daughter.


    Later, he heard from those who followed that his daughter would often go out of the palace, and he also wondered if it was because his own daughter had already had contact with that son-in-law before he messed up the mandarin ducks.


    It wasn''t until recently that he learned from the queen that it wasn''t Xie Bosheng who the child went to see every time he went out of the palace.


    On the contrary, she took the black and white beast raised by the son-in-law to her own princess mansion, and refused to let Xie Bosheng take it back, and even occasionally disliked Xie Bosheng too many times.


    In addition, the craftsman who was in charge of building the Princess Mansion also entered the palace to ask him what he meant.


    Everything the princess asked for seemed to have nothing to do with the son-in-law. Basically, every place was based on Her Royal Highness and the black and white beasts.


    Anyway, it was the place where she lived by herself in the future, the emperor didn''t bother to interfere, and ordered the craftsmen to do everything according to the princess'' wishes.


    The emperor also knew that his daughter might not be able to sit here now, so he simply let her go back to Beijing first.


    After getting her father''s permission, Princess An Le happily got into the carriage immediately.


    If it wasn''t because she was worried that her father would blame her, she wouldn''t want to come to this place at all. It would be much more interesting to stay in the princess mansion and swing with giant pandas.


    ��


    Although Xie Bosheng didn''t have much involvement with Princess An Le before, and he didn''t have much relationship, but now when he saw Princess An Le leaving impatiently, he still felt an inexplicable sense of loss in his heart.


    That princess could go back to see his father, but she couldn''t.


    Xie Hui saw the little girl approaching again, and helplessly pushed her aside with his paw.


    "You said he would come back safely, right?"


    Princess An Le''s words made him pause when he wanted to push the little girl away.


    Turning his head to meet Princess Anle''s eyes, he nodded his head lightly, then pointed his paw at her, and patted her lightly, which was regarded as comforting.


    "I knew you felt the same way I do."


    After Princess An Le said this with a smile, she turned her head and went to remove the fresh bamboo shoots brought by the servants who were waiting on her.


    Taking advantage of the time when the giant panda took the bamboo shoots, he rushed over and gave him a big bear hug.


    No matter what others say, anyway, in Princess Anle''s heart, she can live with the giant panda now, and she is very happy to be able to hug and play hooligans with him.


    Every time Xie Hui saw the various actions this little girl made, he felt a little dumbfounded.


    But he couldn''t help wanting to spoil her so that he could exchange some bamboo shoots with her.


    A giant panda coaxes a little girl to eat bamboo shoots. Is there a problem? no problem!


    ��


    After the child left the capital, Lord Wen once asked someone to take his son''s blood once.


    Although he himself had seen it in a book, the blood test was not particularly accurate.


    But now, when that child is not in the capital, he more or less wants to use this method to verify his previous guess.


    "That''s all."


    When the servants had prepared the things, Lord Wen ordered them to take all the things back.


    After thinking about it carefully, I felt a little uneasy, so I called the housekeeper over and told the housekeeper to destroy these things in person, so that the princess must not see them.


    After Xie Bosheng went to the border, it was as if he had returned to his own home. This time, he had the status of Princess Anle''s son-in-law, and he had more commanding rights.


    With all the things his godmother taught him, plus he himself is very talented in marching and fighting.


    When he was on the battlefield for the first time, he was a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers, but all his strategies were only conceived when he was cornered.


    But now this time, he had more experience and had time to give the order after careful consideration.


    This time, Xie Bosheng didn''t even return to his camp to report to the emperor after repelling them as most people thought.


    I thought that I had heard others mention that these people on the grassland even killed an entire city''s people when they were the most brutal.


    After repelling those troops, he summoned the army to go directly to their camp and took the king''s head.


    Completely made this place a part of their country. When the emperor heard the news, he was so shocked that he lost his composure in the court.


    After all, since he ascended the throne, he has often been very troubled by various things on the grassland.


    If those people want to speak up, everything they do is justifiable, but some of the things they do occasionally are disgusting.


    Every time they want to do it once and for all, they immediately return to the place they should go back to.


    The grassland is vast, and even His Majesty does not have the ability to clean up all those people.


    But now General Xie has done it!


    When Lord Wen heard the news, he couldn''t help being proud of that child.


    When the emperor proposed that he would prepare a celebration banquet for General Xie, Lord Wen volunteered to take over the task.


    When Princess Anle heard the news, she silently hugged the giant panda''s paws tightly, and started to murmur quietly, regardless of whether this was Xie Bosheng''s father.


    "It''s so annoying, why is he coming to grab the giant panda from me again?"

 Chapter 306： Big bear who doesnt want to raise human cubs...

    Although Princess An Le disliked it on the lips, she was actually very happy that a general could return safely.


    Regardless of identity, just because he is a hero.


    If this is a hero who doesn''t compete with himself for giant pandas, that''s of course better.


    On the way back to the capital from the border, Xie Bosheng stopped by to visit his godfather and mother whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    They still stayed in this small town, the achievements of the county magistrate were already enough for him to climb up, but he himself declined the emperor''s reward every time.


    For him, there are indeed more opportunities in those places than in this small city, but his wife is barren, which caused a lot of gossip in the capital before.


    The joy of being promoted and making a fortune is not worth the guilt of having wronged his wife.


    The county magistrate''s wife saw this child, now wearing armor and looking energetic, her eyes were red with excitement, a thousand words came to her mouth, and only four words remained.


    "Peace is good enough."


    After all, Xie Bosheng was going back to the capital, so he couldn''t stay in this small town for too long.


    Before leaving, he also went to have a look in the cave where he and his father depended on each other for their lives. Seeing many traces left inside, he couldn''t help showing a knowing smile.


    He himself always feels that he has memories earlier than those ordinary children.


    I still remember when I was naughty when I was young, and when I wanted to provoke other small animals, his father was implicated and beaten up.


    He didn''t win the fight, and after returning home, he sat in the corner of the cave and sighed.


    What I remember more clearly is that because he didn''t like to eat certain things, his father went out to help him find what he liked to eat with an unhappy face.


    Now Xie Bosheng knows more things, and he is not as childish as he used to be. He knows very well that in the human world, there are not many fathers who would go out to look for food in order to indulge their children in heavy snow.


    Those extraordinarily small details are nothing in the eyes of others, but to Xie Bosheng, they are extraordinarily precious memories.


    After returning to the capital, he went home to visit his father first, and after confirming that his father was much fatter than before he left, he went to the palace to report to His Majesty.


    Xie Bosheng has long been familiar with the fact that his father is in the princess mansion.


    When Xie Hui noticed his son''s sense of relief as if seeing a pig getting fatter, he gnawed the bamboo shoots in his hands helplessly and sighed.


    As a giant panda, Xie Hui didn''t want to have anything to do with weight loss.


    However, besides bamboo shoots, the princess would also prepare many things he could eat every day.


    In the past few decades, the only thing Xie Hui could eat was bamboo shoots, and the only food left was bamboo.


    Facing Her Royal Highness''s gourmet food attack now, I am really overwhelmed.


    Staring at his already fat paws, he continued to look helplessly at the sky.


    By the way, I whispered in my heart that the bamboo shoots taste really good, and I don''t know where the princess got them.


    The emperor had already heard about it before that, the news of General Xie''s return to the capital had not been waited in the palace until people had vague guesses in their hearts.


    Sure enough, it was still the same as when he saw this for the first time. In this child''s heart, his father''s existence was always more important than himself as the emperor.


    The emperor was not so ignorant as to argue with his father, and even because of his kindness and righteousness, he was very reassuring to use him.


    If it was really a weapon without emotion at all, then he would be worried that the sword would devour the master.


    Princess An Le was forced by her mother to come to meet her son-in-law, with a bit of reluctance on her face.


    If it wasn''t for the return of this son-in-law, he should be petting giant pandas in his princess mansion now.


    The sense of accomplishment in Princess Anle''s heart is not to mention how deep the sense of accomplishment is in turning the giant panda with a normal physique into a big round dumpling.


    As everyone knows, General Xie''s thoughts are not much different from the princess''s thoughts now.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xie Bosheng had to report to the emperor himself for many things at the border, now he should tell his father about his previous experiences.


    At this time, Prince Wen was also following behind the emperor, staring at the child for a long time, making sure that he was not injured, and then regained his thoughts.


    Prince Wen had never found the jade pendant that was bestowed by the former emperor, and now his concubine had caught a cold some time ago, and her health began to feel bad again.


    Prince Wen knew in his heart that his wife always felt extremely uncomfortable because the child did not get close to her, and was always ashamed that she had lost the child.


    No matter how many times I told her, no one wanted to see what happened back then, and she insisted on punishing herself in this way.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable Prince Wen was, so he simply turned his attention to other places.


    After her father mentioned what happened at the border, Princess Anle blessed Fushen and quietly left here, then sneaked to the Imperial Garden, and ordered the maid to bring something for herself.


    "Hey, giant pandas must look good in wreaths."


    Princess An Le picked off the right flowers in the imperial garden, and at the same time began to imagine the scene of her giant panda wearing a wreath on her head.


    Now, it''s rare for her to feel guilty that she didn''t learn how to draw well, otherwise she would be able to draw the scene of the panda wearing a wreath.


    If there is a future in the world she lives in, she can be so close to a giant panda, she will definitely make many people cry.


    "Sister An Le, why do you still have the time to prepare these things?"


    The eighth princess walked over with the maid, although she had a smile on her face when she spoke, but Princess Anle was aware of her hostility towards her.


    "Then why not? I told the gardener to raise a pot of white chrysanthemums and send them to your bedroom?"


    Princess Anle put the bright red rose flowers on the wreath, handed the things to her maid, stood up and was ready to leave.


    Most women in this era only think about marrying a good man, and competing for their husband''s favor is the most important thing in their hearts.


    Every time she saw them fighting endlessly because of these things, even if she was offended, Princess An Le couldn''t help but soften her heart a little.


    She is very thankful that the era she lived in was so open that she could live her wonderful life instead of being trapped in a narrow backyard like she is now.


    Apart from bickering every time, she doesn''t bother to continue arguing with others, she is just a poor person in this feudal dynasty.


    Princess Anle wanted to leave, but the eighth princess quickly stopped in front of her, and said with a smile:


    "Hey, sister, what are you in a hurry for? My sister once heard from my father that she wanted to find a husband and son-in-law who could recite poems with her to fight against her. Now why did she choose a reckless man who was raised by wild beasts?"


    "Sister, will you still live with that black and white beast in the future? Do you still want to call it Daddy?"


    "If you ask me, no matter how many contributions Xie Bosheng has made at the border, he is still not much different from a beast."


    Saying that, the eighth princess covered her mouth and laughed.


    Princess An Le was used to being tolerant in many things before, so the eighth princess felt that this time it would be the same as before, when she was about to turn around and leave after mocking people.


    Princess Anle grabbed her wrist, and under her shocked gaze, raised her leg and kicked her hard.


    The eighth princess, who was not standing still, took two steps back. When she noticed that her father was walking this way, she staggered and fell into the lake not far away with a loud cry.


    "Go, save people."


    Father Huang''s familiar voice sounded, and Princess Anle did not show any panic, her waist was very straight.


    "What''s going on? Anle."


    The emperor did not immediately blame An Le for her disrespect, but patiently asked her why.


    He brought up An Le himself, how could he not know her character, she would never do such an excessive thing if no one else offended her.


    The nuns quickly went into the water to fish him out, and Princess Anle explained:


    "Father, Eighth Sister, she said, no matter how much General Xie has contributed to our dynasty, he is just a thing that was raised by wild beasts and cannot stand on the stage."


    Xie Bosheng, who was following the emperor, had a slightly cold face when he heard these words, and tightly clenched his hands by his side.


    After Prince Wen noticed this detail, seeing the eighth princess who hadn''t been caught yet, he immediately knelt down and said:


    "Your Majesty, the words of the eighth princess will chill the hearts of countless soldiers guarding the border!"


    The emperor already loved military generals, and he loved young heroes with general talent even more. He never thought there was anything wrong with Xie Bosheng being raised by a wild beast.


    When the eighth princess mentioned it in front of him, he could still say that the family of the little daughter who was raised in the palace would be afraid, but it was difficult to find an excuse for what happened today.


    "Tell the queen what happened today and let her deal with it."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Most of the matters in the harem, the emperor did not interfere, and after finishing this sentence with a cold face, he thought for a while and continued:


    "At the beginning, the title I chose for her was inappropriate, but now I have never said it."


    When the eighth princess who had just been caught heard this, she passed out immediately.


    The emperor felt that today''s matter was because he was sorry for Xie Bosheng, so he took him to the front hall, smiled and said:


    "The celebration banquet hosted by Prince Wen is tonight, Xie Bosheng, do you want to bring your father?"


    Xie Bosheng, who was unhappy because of what the eighth princess said, raised his head hastily after hearing this.


    "His Majesty?"


    "Go, let''s enter the palace together to have fun."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Xie Bosheng was so excited that he even forgot to salute, and only turned around to salute when he walked to the door.


    Xie Hui was forced to appear at the banquet, and countless people turned their attention to him. After all, it was the first time they saw the black and white beast that was rumored to be able to feed General Xie.


    Only Lord Wen, who was sitting behind the table, accidentally broke the wine glass when he saw the familiar jade pendant on Xie Huiyuan''s rolling stomach.

 Chapter 307： Big bear who doesnt want to raise human cubs...

    The emperor knew that most people could not accept black and white beasts, and he couldn''t bear to make Xie Bosheng uncomfortable, so he asked people to place the seat of the black and white beast beside Xie Bosheng.


    The snacks on the table are made in Princess Anle''s small kitchen. It is said that she cooked them herself, and raised this giant panda into its current plump appearance.


    When Xie Bosheng saw the snacks on the table, he turned his head to see where the princess was sitting.


    Princess An Le was sitting beside the queen, chatting and laughing with someone.


    For Xie Bosheng, Princess An Le is still unfamiliar and aloof, but... at this moment, he will keep in his heart the thought that Princess An Le has spent on his father.


    Xie Hui patted his son''s shoulder lightly with his panda''s paw, asking him to pick up the pastry and feed it to him.


    It''s not just the princess who despises this stupid boy, Xie Hui, the father, also despises him a little.


    There is no wink at all, it is better to let him sit with the princess.


    Of course it doesn''t matter in their own home, but now in the palace, Xie Hui''s claws are not flexible, and he doesn''t want to make himself an excuse for others to laugh at Xie Bosheng.


    Xie Bosheng fed a piece of pastry to his father''s mouth, because it was his first time doing it, so he was not very proficient in the business, and the falling crumbs made Xie Hui miss the princess again.


    At this time, Prince Wen just recovered from the shock just now, lost his composure to the point where he even forgot to speak to His Majesty first, and walked over first.


    At first, Xie Bosheng thought that the prince would be the same as before again, but he didn''t expect that when he stood in front of him, his hand actually reached out to his father.


    Almost subconsciously, Xie Bosheng stretched out his hand to embrace Prince Wen''s hand that wanted to touch the jade pendant, and under the surprised gaze of Prince Wen, he bowed and apologized.


    "My lord atones for my crime, it''s my minister who offended me."


    Lord Wen was immersed in the joy of seeing the jade pendant now. After getting Xie Bosheng up, he put one hand behind his back, and after a long while, he said in a low voice:


    "You show me the jade pendant worn on the chest of the black and white beast."


    Xie Bosheng lowered his head slightly, pretending that he didn''t hear anything.


    He even started to think that in the future, it would be better for him to take his father with him and live in the border often, guarding the peace of the people at the border, which would be much more comfortable and wanton than staying in the capital.


    Xie Bosheng grew up in the mountains and forests with his father since he was a child. What he yearned for in his heart was freedom, instead of being bound by various rules and regulations, on the contrary, he lost his heart.


    "My lord''s redemption."


    After hearing his refusal, Lord Wen didn''t come back to his senses for a long time. After the emperor noticed the farce that happened here, he hurried over and asked with a smile:


    "Uncle, what are you?"


    Prince Wen knelt down directly to the emperor and told about the past events. At the beginning, he was worried about his wife''s health, and the imperial physician had mentioned it many times.


    But for so many years, he never gave up looking for the truth.


    After listening to the story that Prince Wen said, Xie Bosheng''s brain went blank, and he spoke after a long while:


    "But... Your Excellency..."


    After learning the cause and effect, the emperor stared at Xie Bosheng carefully.


    I only thought he was handsome before, but I didn''t have time to think deeply about it.


    But now after being reminded by Uncle Wen Huang, when I think carefully about the few times I have met with Aunt Huang, and then go to see Xie Bosheng''s appearance, it is really difficult not to connect them.


    Concubine Wen''s poor health is known to everyone in the capital, and she lives in the palace every New Year''s Eve. If there is news that there is a good doctor, Prince Wen will rush over to ask no matter where she is.


    Although there are not many people who have seen her, among the many people present, there are still some people who have seen her.


    Xie Bosheng had learned the truth from the reactions of these people, and with a little uneasiness, he stretched out his hand and hugged his father''s arm.


    "This king knows that you have always been curious about why this king often visits you. Now this is the answer. The jade pendant on that black and white beast was given by the previous emperor when you were born."


    When Prince Wen said this, his eyes were already flushed. For so many years, he hid his wife from his heartache and pain when he sought the truth, all of which turned into countless fatherly love and guilt when he saw this child.


    "Xie Bosheng, you should call me Daddy."


    When hearing these words, Xie Bosheng subconsciously resisted.


    Xie Hui, this giant panda is also shocked now. He never thought that the client is just a small toy that he picked up casually, but there is such a strange life behind it.


    Although he is only a giant panda, he has also been mentioned by others, how noble is the status of Prince Wen, the first prince of the opposite **** since he ascended the throne as the first emperor of this dynasty.


    Naturally, there is no comparison with him, a giant panda who grew up in the mountains.


    "Your Majesty, there is still something to do in the minister''s house, so I took my father and left first."


    Xie Bosheng saluted the emperor, then with trembling hands, he took off the jade pendant his father had been wearing, and handed it to the **** who was serving him.


    When the **** handed the jade pendant to Lord Wen, Xie Bosheng said:


    "My lord, this jade pendant was picked up by the minister back then, and now it is returned to its original owner. The minister is an orphan who grew up in the mountains and was raised by black and white beasts, and has nothing to do with the eldest son of the lord''s family."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Bosheng left the palace with his father.


    Princess An Le, who was sitting next to the queen, was the first to recover from this farce.


    Leaving the banquet, she rode the horse that her father had given her, headed straight for her princess mansion, and entered Xie Bosheng''s home through a small side door.


    Not surprisingly, I saw Xie Bosheng crying in the yard hugging a giant panda.


    Although Princess An Le is not very old, she is not like that in her bones. Seeing Xie Bosheng, who had taken the head of the Prairie King before reaching the crown, now hugging the giant panda in embarrassment and crying, she walked quietly back to her princess mansion .


    She originally wanted to come over to comfort Xie Bosheng, but now that she thinks about it carefully, he probably doesn''t want to be seen by others with his embarrassed appearance.


    In fact, Xie Bosheng himself couldn''t explain why he was so sad, he just felt subconsciously wanting to cry hard.


    Xie Hui gently rubbed his head with his panda paw that was not held, letting him lean on his round belly.


    Ever since Xie Bosheng learned to speak, he has lost the right to cry in front of giant pandas.


    Xie Hui doesn''t know where he got the bad habit, every time he cries, he hugs him very tightly, he never likes others to dirty his fur.


    But today''s situation is an exception.


    In the middle of the night, Xie Bosheng asked his father to go to bed first by using the excuse that he wanted to go back to rest.


    I went back to the study by myself, sat on the edge of the bed and stared at the moon outside the window, and realized that there seemed to be someone outside the door, so I subconsciously turned my head to look.


    He only saw a little red skirt corner by the door, which was quickly torn out of his sight.


    "Come in, Princess Anle."


    "Oh."


    Princess An Le shrank her head and walked towards him.


    She was always worried that Xie Bosheng would be overwhelmed, and she would not be at ease if she didn''t see it with her own eyes.


    "Prince Wen is a very good person, you..."


    When Xie Bosheng heard her mentioning this, there was a little impatience in his eyes, Princess Anle wisely didn''t say any more, but Xie Bosheng himself said again:


    "He may be a very good person, but to me, he is not good at all. My father, he is the only one from beginning to end."


    Princess Anle knew that Xie Bosheng might not listen to some words, but she still wanted him to say it again.


    "But Uncle Wen said that he has been looking for you for many years without telling the princess."


    "Is this good for me? But my father is in the bamboo forest, and when the heavy snow can bury him, he will still find me something to eat because of me crying."


    Xie Bosheng''s words made Princess Anle suddenly silent, and she smiled after a while.


    "That''s all, if you don''t want to do it, then don''t do it. Emperor Father values ??generals very much, even if it''s Uncle Wenhuang."


    "Princess, it''s late at night, you should go back."


    "Um."


    Princess An Le returned to her princess mansion, sitting on the swing and smelling the fragrance of flowers, after thinking for a long time, she decided that it was best not to interfere in this matter.


    As a bystander, she could feel that Prince Wen cared about the lost child, but from Xie Bosheng''s point of view, Prince Wen''s love for him was not even one ten-thousandth of that giant panda.


    Comparing the two, if one had to compete, even she, a bystander, would be more inclined towards giant pandas, let alone Xie Bosheng, who has personally experienced the love and care of giant pandas.


    Originally, she wanted to convince Xie Bosheng''s Princess Anle, but in the end she convinced herself instead.


    If Prince Wen really valued Xie Bosheng as much as he showed, the child in the family would not be the eldest son, and he personally handed the memorial to his father.


    Xie Bosheng may not understand many things, but Princess Anle knows it all.


    She got up from the swing and went back to her room to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Xie Hui got up to wash his hair.


    He used to like to force his cubs to take a bath, but now that he has become a giant panda, he is even more violent than those cubs who didn''t want to take a bath.


    The hair all over the body becomes wet, and it takes a long time to dry out.


    The maid serving him knew that this black and white beast liked to be clean. After washing him, he wiped off the water with a dry cloth towel before sending him to dry in the sun.


    After Xie Hui sat there for a while, he felt that the sunshine here was not as good as that next door, so he quietly crawled over and sat on the swing where the usual princess sat with him.


    ��


    Today, when Xie Bosheng didn''t see his father in the yard, he didn''t need to think at all to know that his father probably ran away by himself.


    Before he left the capital, Dad liked to go to the princess''s mansion, and now it''s probably even more so.


    Because of what happened last night, Xie Bosheng''s mood was not stable yet, but it was rare that he didn''t go to bring his father back, but planned to enter the palace to meet the emperor.


    He doesn''t want to have anything to do with Prince Wen''s mansion, no matter whether in the eyes of others, Prince Wen''s mansion is full of wealth, and he doesn''t want to think about how much convenience Prince Wen can bring to him.


    It''s just because of what happened before, so he doesn''t like it, and he doesn''t want it.


    At the very beginning, when Prince Wen often bothered him, Xie Bosheng also heard other people mention many things about Prince Wen''s residence.


    Whether it is Prince Wen or Princess Wen, it is difficult for Xie Bosheng to have a good impression of them.


    It is his own luck to be able to live to this day. If he hadn''t been picked up by his father to raise him that day, he would have been buried in the belly of the beast long ago.


    Concubine Wen blamed herself for this, and Lord Wen has been looking for him for many years, so what does that have to do with him.


    Xie Bosheng is not a martial artist who only knows how to fight, as others think. In fact, he knows very well that if Prince Wen really cares about him as he has shown, there will be no heirs in Prince Wen''s mansion now.


    Whenever others mentioned to him what Prince Wen had been looking for him for so many years, Xie Bosheng would only think twice about how hard it was for his father.


    Even if it is him, it may not be possible for him to raise a fragile baby into an adult in such a harsh environment in the bamboo forest, relying solely on the things in the bamboo forest.


    Not to mention, his father is just an ordinary black and white beast.


    Thinking of this, Xie Bosheng''s own thoughts became more and more firm.


    After entering the palace and seeing the emperor, after hearing about Xie Bosheng''s intentions, he looked at him with more complicated eyes and reminded:


    "If you wish, you will be the eldest son of Prince Wen''s Mansion."


    "Your majesty should also know that I have never loved those things. To me, money, status and official status are just things outside of me."


    Although the emperor is not very willing to believe that there is really someone who is as indifferent to fame and fortune as Xie Bosheng, but hearing what he said, he is really happy in his heart.


    "Forget it, if you really don''t want to, then no one can force you."


    The emperor''s words were both a sigh and a guarantee. He told Xie Bosheng in an extremely cryptic way that if he didn''t want to, then he was his best shield.


    Aside from the fact that Xie Bosheng was his concubine Anle, more importantly, the emperor really admired him.


    After getting His Majesty''s promise, Xie Bosheng only felt refreshed when he left the palace again.


    No matter what other people said, they couldn''t shake Xie Bosheng''s own thoughts.


    Perhaps it was because the young man didn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, and he always felt that even without Lord Wen, he would be able to climb to that position one day.


    Not because he was ambitious, but because he was confident enough in himself.


    It was only after entering the capital that he realized the mighty imperial power. After seeing the wealth and glory, his desire to stay with his father became more and more determined.


    No amount of extraneous possessions can compare to a family reunion.


    Xie Bosheng looked at a stall on the side of the road, thought that there was a jade pendant on it that looked good, and planned to get off the horse. He always felt that his father was missing something.


    Just now, when I walked to the stall and held the jade pendant before asking the price, I heard a voice from the side.


    "Xie Bosheng."

 Chapter 308： Big bear who doesnt want to raise human cubs...

    Hearing someone calling his name, Xie Bosheng casually put down the jade pendant he had just picked up, turned around and bowed slightly to him.


    "Sir, see Prince Wen."


    "Would you like to accompany me to meet your mother?"


    "I have no father and no mother. I was abandoned in the wild forest since birth and grew up in the mountains. How can I have a mother?"


    If it wasn''t because he was worried that speaking too bluntly would be bad, Xie Bosheng even wanted to tell him that the biological child of the two of them had died when he was discarded.


    No matter what the reason is, for Xie Bosheng, this is the truth.


    The one who is alive now is the Xie Bosheng who was picked up by his father and provided him with the best within his ability, and has nothing to do with the son of Prince Wen''s mansion.


    If at the very beginning, the prince''s attitude towards his father was not as contemptuous as that, Xie Bosheng would not be so.


    But the fact is that no one can surpass Xie Hui''s position in Xie Bosheng''s heart.


    Even if it is a friend who usually gets along well, as long as he mentions something about his father, Xie Bosheng will immediately turn his face and deny anyone, let alone someone like Prince Wen.


    Even if he is really his father, what does that mean?


    "You, why do you have to talk like that?"


    "My lord, I''m a military general, and I''m used to speaking bluntly. If my lord is not willing to listen, then I''ll leave now."


    After speaking, Xie Bosheng took out his silver and bought the jade pendant he had just set his eyes on, and went straight back to his house.


    He will not be like others, because his father is a black and white beast, so it should be taken for granted that he doesn''t understand anything.


    When wearing the jade around his father''s neck, he still habitually leaned his head on his father''s stomach to keep warm, just like when he was a child, and said softly:


    "Father, I met that prince again today, when can I go back to the border? I don''t want to stay in the capital."


    Xie Hui had no way to give him an accurate answer, so he could only use his own hand to gently pat his head.


    "Actually, I also feel that I am like the prince''s son, but I don''t like him, and I don''t want to be his son. I am very happy to have a father in this life."


    After Xie Bosheng finished speaking, he closed his eyes and prepared to bask in the sun for a while.


    Others said that his father was just a beast, but he felt that the love that even a human father could give him was nothing more than that when compared with his father.


    After Xie Hui closed the child''s eyes, he patted his back lightly with his paw.


    He himself knew that his current thinking was very wrong, but when his cub mentioned this, he couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart.


    It''s not in vain that when he was young, he worked so hard to pull him to such an age, and raised so many cubs, this is definitely the one that Xie Hui felt the most strenuous.


    The emperor knew that Xie Bosheng didn''t want to stay in the capital, and there was nothing important about the border. The grasslands had been flattened, so he wasn''t worried that Xie Bosheng would encounter any danger.


    So I planned to keep him for a year, and let him take his father to guard the border.


    When he reached the age of the crown, it would not be too late to return to the capital to marry the princess.


    After Xie Bosheng received a very clear reply from the emperor, he was obviously happier. The things that had been on his mind before were finally removed.


    Xie Hui saw that he was happy, so he didn''t think about anything else.


    It''s not easy for him to persuade the child to let go of the past resentment, let alone say something similar to asking him to meet his biological parents.


    He didn''t want to care about whether the prince could bring anything to the child, as long as the child lived happily.


    Xie Bosheng mentioned it in front of the emperor, so the emperor was very sensible and did not tell Prince Wen the news. It is said that Princess Wen was seriously ill again, and he has been staying in the palace outside the city.


    After the new year, the weather was still a bit chilly, so Xie Bosheng took his father to the border.


    Princess An Le also desperately asked to follow her. The emperor really couldn''t resist his daughter whom he had spoiled for so many years, so he had no choice but to order some guards to follow her.


    In private, he even teased the queen a few words, but he didn''t expect him to actually find Anle a good husband she likes on a whim.


    Little did they know that a certain princess insisted that she and the giant panda sit in a carriage, and drove Xie Bosheng out to ride a horse.


    It''s not like she was reluctant to thank the general for going to the border as others guessed.


    Most of her feelings for Xie Bosheng were respect and admiration, and it was not at all necessary to willfully ask to go with him.


    It''s just that the environment at the border is not very good, and she feels that Xie Bosheng has a lot of things to do, so he can''t take good care of the giant panda like she does.


    She took so much effort to feed the giant panda into this round and cute appearance. If Xie Bosheng lost weight because he went to the border, then Princess Anle felt that she would die of anger.


    When Prince Wen heard the news that Xie Bosheng had gone to the border again, everyone in Xie Bosheng had already arrived at the border.


    Although he didn''t need to march and fight this time, he got orders from His Majesty to clean up the entire grassland.


    In the history books, it is not that no one tried to tame them with tyrannical means. In the end, they all pretended to be submissive on the surface, but in fact, as long as they found an opportunity, they would quickly resist.


    Xie Bosheng thought through all the methods he could think of, and after confirming that none of them really worked, he simply wrote a memorial, asking His Majesty to pull them all over to build the city wall.


    His Majesty couldn''t bear to kill so many people at once, even if they were enemy troops, he always wanted to educate them, although the results were not very good every time.


    Now a memorial from Xie Bosheng opened His Majesty''s mind in an instant.


    Without killing them, it would be a good strategy to use their brute strength and find more people to guard them.


    When Lord Wen learned of Xie Bosheng''s plan, he couldn''t help but admire in his heart, he deserved to be his child.


    When getting along with his princess, he didn''t even refrain from mentioning this.


    Although he couldn''t tell the princess directly that it was their child, he still hoped to get a word of praise from the princess.


    "So many people on the grassland, why can''t they use more peaceful means? Instead, they want to be so cruel, really..."


    As Princess Wen spoke, a look of disapproval appeared on her face, which made most of the original joy in Prince Wen''s heart fade away.


    They didn''t return to the capital until Xie Bosheng and the princess had reached the age of marriage. It just so happened that those people on the grassland had already been groomed by Xie Bosheng.


    Xie Bosheng felt that he was not good enough in many things, so he made an agreement with Princess Anle to continue to come back to this place after marriage.


    Xie Hui was forced to ride a carriage again and went back to the capital together.


    The emperor has known from his daughter how much Xie Bosheng cares for that father over the years, even because Prince Wen said a few bad things about the black and white beast behind his back, he still remembers it now.


    Therefore, when preparing for the wedding, I specifically told the queen to arrange an extra seat for the black and white beast.


    The queen was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t refute it. After thinking about it carefully, it would be nice to have such a black and white beast, and arranging a place is not a big deal.


    If it is said that because of such a trivial matter, the relationship between his daughter and General Xie is not harmonious, that is really wrong.


    Although Xie Bosheng didn''t show much emotion on his face, he actually kept the kindness of the emperor and empress in his heart.


    Princess An Le has been staying at the border for a few years, seeing her brows becoming more heroic, with the whip bestowed on her by the emperor wrapped around her waist, she looks more imposing than many princesses in the palace.


    The original eighth princess, after using such clumsy means to frame Princess Anle, has been grounded until now.


    If the news hadn''t spread, the emperor could still suppress it and wait for two years to find a good husband for his daughter.


    But after the news got out, the eighth princess might only be with the ancient Buddha of Qingdeng for the rest of her life.


    We can''t let those generals who fought at the border to kill the enemy, know that he is an emperor, and indulge such a princess who looks down on them.


    It''s good that the emperor can be willful, but the emperor himself can''t do that kind of thing.


    On the day of the wedding, Xie Hui stared at a big red flower his son put on for him. Although he was just a giant panda now, he wanted to give him a big roll of his eyes.


    Do giant pandas still wear big red flowers? Have it? Have it!


    But when he turned his head, he saw that the whole house was dressed in this festive attire. If he was only in black and white, it would be a little inappropriate, but when he looked at the big red flower on his chest, it was not as obtrusive as before.


    Prince Wen stood at the guest table, stared at his son, and worshiped the world to a black and white beast. Countless unspeakable emotions piled up in his heart, and in the end there was only one long sigh left.


    That''s all, that''s all.


    Xie Hui stared at the cub in a bright red wedding dress, thinking about it carefully, he felt a little inexplicably sad, thinking that when he first timed over, he still couldn''t even speak.


    Later, he was able to speak, and he didn''t speak human language. Instead, he was imitating him over and over again, and Xie was so angry that he went to face the wall for a while to calm down every time.


    But now, Xie Bosheng in front of him looked very imposing, clutching the red silk in his hand, bowed slightly and bowed to him.


    After the ceremony, Xie Hui went back to his place to stay. As a father, he wanted to participate in his child''s wedding, but he didn''t want to make others think his son was bad by staying there.


    Xie Bosheng ordered his personal bodyguard to go with him, and he stayed where he was to entertain the guests.


    Just as he was toasting, a man suddenly stood in front of him and said to him with a smile:


    "This son belongs to Prince Wen''s mansion, and I have been hearing about General Xie from others before."

 Chapter 309： Big bear who doesnt want to raise human cubs...

    Xie Bosheng didn''t want to make trouble with others on such a good day, so he held the wine glass in his hand and toasted him as if he were treating other guests.


    Looking at Xie Bosheng''s candid attitude, the unhappy person has become the heir of Prince Wen''s mansion!


    Prince Wen did not miss this scene. Before, he was more or less holding on to his last hope, but now he realized that maybe... he and this child really have no fate at all.


    ��


    Not long after getting married, Xie Bosheng planned to take the princess and his father back to the border. He really liked the feeling of tidying up the messy grassland into order.


    Before preparing to leave, Princess Wen unexpectedly arrived at the princess'' mansion.


    In the widest yard of the mansion, a lot of bamboo was planted by the princess. She sat on the bamboo swing and read a book against the giant panda''s chubby belly.


    When the maid said that Princess Wen was coming, she frowned subconsciously. After all, in her memory, Princess Wen rarely appeared.


    The relationship between Xie Bosheng and them made it hard for Princess Anle to imagine that she would come here with good intentions.


    Everyone in the capital knew that Prince Wen did not value his son, but it was also clear that Princess Wen loved him very much.


    "Hey, Princess Wen is here? Come, let''s have some tea."


    The princess tidied up her clothes and went up to meet her. The hand on her side waved towards the giant panda. After all, she had lived with the giant panda for such a long time, so she naturally had a tacit understanding.


    "What? The princess is going to send that beast away just after I came here?"


    Concubine Wen''s words made the unobvious smile on the princess''s face disappear completely in an instant.


    "Princess Wen probably has a vulgar personality because she doesn''t stay in the capital often, and she doesn''t understand the rules in the capital. When I come to Princess Ben''s princess mansion, it''s fine if I don''t post a post in advance, but I still want to play prestige here?"


    When it comes to scolding Princess Anle, she has never lost. If it wasn''t because she was nagged too many times by her mother, she would have gone too far.


    "you��"


    Concubine Wen was so out of breath by Princess Anle''s words, the maid hurriedly held her arm and reminded softly:


    "Princess An Le, our princess can be regarded as your mother-in-law after all, she is not in good health."


    "Mother-in-law? Huh? Why didn''t the princess see that there are black and white beasts around here? If you are not healthy, stay at home and don''t come out to scare them. The princess can''t take it anymore."


    Princess Anle said this with a smile on her lips, but her eyes were full of coldness.


    Probably out of my own short-term thinking, I always somehow feel that even if the giant panda is a wild beast, it should not be insulted by others with the word beast.


    "You, presumptuous!"


    Princess Wen spoke these words in a weak voice, and Princess Anle covered the corners of her lips with a handkerchief.


    "What''s the matter? Princess Wen, this princess is just joking with you."


    There is no one in the capital who does not know the emperor''s love for Princess Anle, even if it is Princess Wen who has lived in the palace for a long time, even if this matter is brought up in front of the emperor, the emperor will definitely treat her with a protective attitude.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier Princess Wen became, and even felt that the sun made her dizzy.


    "My concubine came here today to hope that Princess Anle would know in her heart that there will only be one heir in Prince Wen''s residence."


    After so many years, it was fake to keep that child by my side, but the feelings were real. When she saw that child come to bid her farewell with tears in her eyes, Princess Wen came back to the capital dragging her sick body.


    "Huh? Prince? The future Lord Hou will kneel down to pay his respects when he sees this princess? Who cares?"


    "Could it be that Princess Wen thinks that Prince Wen''s Mansion is more noble than the royal family? If this is the case, this princess should have a good talk with Princess Wen."


    Princess Wen didn''t even have time to refute, and saw Princess Anle get the carriage ready.


    "Come on, this princess wants to go to the palace to meet the royal father. Is it because she is old and confused? It''s not like before. Is this the royal family or the Prince Wen''s mansion? This princess wants to ask the royal father."


    Sitting on the swing, Xie Hui swayed, seeing Princess An Le''s sharp teeth making Princess Wen faint, he sighed helplessly, feeling a little funny out of control.


    In fact, he didn''t know why the two cubs felt offended. As a giant panda and a bear, he actually thought it was okay.


    When Princess An Le entered the palace, it happened that the emperor had been hesitating about the previous events. Now, after hearing the ins and outs that Princess An Le told him, he sat on the dragon chair and thought for a long time.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know that the princess who was spoiled and brought up by him has such an arrogant personality.


    Whenever the queen mentioned to herself that she hoped to take care of this daughter a little bit, the emperor couldn''t bear it. He always thought that she had no bad intentions. As the king of a country, what if he pampered her a little bit.


    But now...


    The emperor''s eyes fell on An Le who was sitting on the soft bed and eating snacks like a child, staring at her bulging cheeks as she chewed, inexplicably thinking of all the warmth he had raised her.


    He ordered the **** who served him personally to take out his jade seal and stamp it on the imperial decree that had been written before.


    The emperor knew very well that his way of governing the country did not apply to the grasslands, and so did the various taxes.


    If you insist on doing it in your own way, the final result will be something no one wants to see.


    So, he had thought about it before...making Xie Bosheng king and letting him manage the grassland instead of him.


    "Father?"


    When Princess An Le received the imperial edict handed over by her father, she immediately froze in place after reading it. She just wanted to enter the palace and visit her queen mother by the way.


    "Father, will the power given to Xie Bosheng be too great?"


    "It doesn''t matter, since I am the Son of Heaven, I will never be afraid of giving too much power to my subjects, let alone... I plan to take back his military power."


    The emperor could see Xie Bosheng''s talent in governing the grassland, and also knew that he was the most suitable person.


    There is only one black and white beast that Xie Bosheng cares about, and his wife is An Le, so there is no need to worry about him colluding with others. If there is an heir in the future, the throne will be hereditary, and the son will be his grandson.


    When Princess Wen heard the news that Xie Bosheng was made king, she immediately fell ill, lying in the palace with a pale face, as if she could go straight away in the next second.


    Prince Wen, who originally planned to say a few words about her, couldn''t say anything more after seeing her like this, so he could only sigh helplessly.


    He had been guarding Princess Wen''s side all the time, and after Princess Wen finally woke up, a maid barged in recklessly.


    "My lord and my concubine, something is wrong. The emperor issued an order to abolish the position of son."


    In fact, Prince Wen knew about this result a long time ago. After all... that child has no blood relationship with him.


    In addition, there is also the importance His Majesty attaches to that child, and such a situation will never be allowed to happen.


    Princess Wen, who just woke up, fell ill again after hearing the news.


    Xie Bosheng didn''t say anything when he heard the news, and after entering the palace to thank the emperor for the reward, he stayed here with the princess for a while.


    Seeing all kinds of changes in the capital, thinking of the apprehension I felt when I first entered the capital, and thinking about it carefully, there is still a feeling that things are right and people are wrong.


    When hearing the news of the funeral from Prince Wen''s Mansion, Xie Bosheng didn''t go by himself, but Princess Anle ordered someone to deliver some incense paper.


    From the beginning to the end, Xie Bosheng had nothing to do with them, nor did he have any feelings for them.


    Maybe he is indeed their son, but that matter is not important to Xie Bosheng now.


    Xie Hui, if he was a human being now, he would fully respect the child''s ideas. He really doesn''t like to do things that make the child disgusted in the name of being good for the child.


    No matter how good that thing is for the child, as long as the child doesn''t like it, it doesn''t matter in his eyes.


    Not to mention, now he is just a giant panda who can''t say anything.


    After Princess Anle stayed with her mother for a while, she went to the grassland with Xie Bosheng. With the memories of these things in their minds, they managed the whole grassland very well.


    The slight headache is probably because there are very few bamboo forests where they are now, so they have to bring back from far away the daily food for dad.


    Xie Bosheng didn''t think it was too troublesome, and occasionally even took his father to the bamboo forest to choose when he was not busy.


    When they were almost dealt with on the grassland, and when they were able to leave people, Xie Bosheng took Princess Anle and his father back to the small town back then.


    It was still the county magistrate and his wife, the master seemed to be quite old, and the love between the two of them was the same as when Xie Bosheng left by himself.


    Xie Hui felt that as a giant panda, it was almost time for him to burp, but he just didn''t know why he lived so long.


    No one in this world has raised black and white beasts, so they don''t know the specific lifespan of this thing.


    The premonition he once thanked had finally come true. Apart from being raped by his son and daughter-in-law, he now had to add his grandson and little granddaughter.


    The two cubs were a little afraid of him at first, but later they realized that this cute black and white beast would not attack them, so they gradually became bolder.


    Basically, when Xie Hui saw the two little ancestors, his left and right paws would not be idle, and the two human cubs hung on each side.


    Occasionally, Xie Hui would also think unrealistically, if there is a third cub, he can probably put it on the head.


    At the end of this holiday world, Xie Hui finally returned to the system space and heaved a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 310： Rebooted dog trail 1

    Xie Hui lay on the rocking chair, closed his eyes and had a good sleep, and took a sip of tea when he woke up.


    Seeing Ozawa sitting in the system space holding a bag of potato chips watching cartoons, the veins on his forehead twitched and asked:


    "You call that a resort world?"


    As the panda in question, Xie Hui didn''t feel the leisure that the resort world should have at all.


    When I first went there, I took Xie Bosheng with me, and later brought the two children of Xie Bosheng''s family.


    I don''t know if it''s because the giant panda''s appearance is too easy to attract children, or because Xie Hui has gained experience in bringing the cubs from so many worlds, anyway, the two cubs are very happy to cling to him.


    Occasionally, when Princess An Le wanted to take the cub back, the cries of those two children could disturb the whole house.


    Xiehui is an unremarkable giant panda with two human cubs sitting in its arms. When it is too sleepy, it has to stretch out its paws to help them pull the quilt.


    Later, the son of Prince Wen''s mansion was abolished by the emperor and became a commoner. Concubine Wen fell ill due to excessive stimulation. Prince Wen became obsessed with mountains and rivers and never returned to the capital.


    Since the founding of the country, the first king with a different surname ends here.


    At the same time, it was Xie Bosheng, the prairie king who was far away in the border, and opened a new era.


    Although Xie Hui is more or less complaining in his voice when talking with Ozawa, in fact, he is more or less proud of the fact that his giant panda can raise such a capable child.


    Ozawa himself admitted his mistakes very quickly, and assured the host with his head drooping:


    "Host, in the next world, you can definitely live a life of eating, sleeping, and eating every day!"


    After all, it was a vacation mission, Xie replied to Ozawa''s words, and the entruster of the next simple mission was a very strong Kunming dog.


    Ozawa walked to its side and helped it translate very skillfully.


    "Host, it wants to spend more time with its little master."


    "Oh."


    After Xie replied, he planned to watch the plot in the system space first, just to be on the safe side. While watching, he couldn''t help but walked over and rubbed the head of the Kunming dog.


    The Kunming dog is not small in size and looks very handsome.


    The protagonist is Gu Wentian. When she was very young, her mother cheated because she couldn''t stand her father''s work situation. After the divorce, her daughter followed her father. Even after the divorce, he didn''t change at all.


    During his daughter''s rebellious period, he was busy with work. Because of his identity, Gu Wentian didn''t even dare to mention her father to others, and lived with her grandfather all the time.


    Later, her father died, and her grandfather got old, and there were many generation gaps between him and her, and he didn''t understand the delicate thoughts of the little girl. This child lived a very lonely life.


    The client was a Kunming dog, and it was also the cub born to the **** that Gu Wentian''s father fought side by side. Because of a coincidence, Gu Wentian and Gu Wentian got together again.


    Later, during the mission, he died early in order to protect the little master.


    This world is similar to the previous one. If Xie Hui himself is willing, he can live a relaxed and leisurely life, be a little obedient and obedient, and not mess around with excretion. With a little help, he can become a good puppy in the eyes of others.


    But after Xie Hui thought for a long time, he just sighed helplessly and decided to start this task.


    The little girl didn''t understand her father when she was a child, and even hated her father. She always felt that if her father could spend more time with her mother, her mother would not leave her behind.


    She also resented her mother for making her a child who could only live with her grandfather.


    After growing up, Gu Wentian still chose to complete what her father had not completed.


    Restarting her father''s siren, carrying on the continuation of her father''s partner''s bloodline, set foot on that road again.


    Before Xie went back to that world, Ozawa suddenly reached out and grabbed the corner of his clothes, and said:


    "Hui Hui said, it hopes that you can spend more time with its little master. She has lived a very hard life without any friends and companions, and her life is full of dangers."


    "Um."


    She is such a cute little girl, Xie Hui himself is reluctant to make her feel uncomfortable.


    Originally, Xie Hui thought that he could travel to the mission world immediately, but he didn''t expect that he would have to wait for a while for the first time.


    Seeing Gu Wentian quarreled with her grandfather and ran back to the house her father left her when she was in the rebellious period. When she hid on her father''s bed and cried while hugging her father''s clothes, she accidentally saw a letter in the coat.


    [No one wants to be this hero, but someone has to be this hero. ��


    Tears fell on the letter paper, blurring some handwriting, Gu Wentian hurriedly reached out to wipe away the tears, and continued to read through her hazy vision.


    ��Tiantian, I love you very much, but someone has to do it. I was absent from your childhood for a short time. I hope that more children can have a complete family and grow up happily. ��


    The final payment date was before Gu Wentian''s father went to perform the mission for the last time. This letter full of guilt did not even have time to send it out.


    Put it in his jacket pocket, until now, it was taken out by Gu Wentian unintentionally.


    Xie Hui just watched Gu Wentian hug her father''s coat and cry loudly, causing the old man standing in the living room to hold his hand in midair as he wanted to push the doorknob, and it took a long time before he chose to turn around and leave.


    As a bystander, Xie Hui felt that this little girl was a little too sensible.


    If she was a little paranoid, she might resent her father even more because of it, but Gu Wentian was able to cheer up quickly after this incident was over.


    In this waiting area, Xie Hui stayed for a long time, watching helplessly as the rebellious little girl dyed her hair back to black, put on a clean school uniform and started studying hard.


    After the college entrance examination, she took the initiative to cook a meal by herself, and when her grandfather came back, she asked nervously:


    "Grandpa, what if, I mean what if, what if I want to be a policeman?"


    The old man stopped holding the chopsticks. Because he was so shocked, the chopsticks fell to the ground. After a while, he parted his lips and smiled, staring at Gu Wentian who was already an adult.


    There was a long silence, until Gu Wentian couldn''t help but think wildly, finally said:


    "At the beginning, your father also asked me this question."


    "Son, in fact, grandpa also knows that you still resent your father. You are a little girl, go to study a more popular major, and after graduation, it would be great to find a job you like."


    As he spoke, the old man''s tears came out. After wiping them casually with the back of his hand, he saw Gu Wentian''s firm appearance just like his own son.


    "Grandpa...I resent him. He clearly promised me that he would take me to the playground after returning from that mission, and he would follow me to tell those children that I am not a child without a father. My father is a great hero. But he didn''t."


    "I hate him for being dishonest, and I hate that he didn''t spend much time with me when I was young. But other than that... I miss him more, I really miss him, Grandpa."


    Gu Wentian hugged her grandfather, lying on his lap and weeping uncontrollably.


    "I didn''t do this because of him. I just wanted to see what it was like to attract him and even let me go."


    The old man stretched out his hand to stroke his granddaughter''s black hair, sighed before replying:


    "Forget it, I couldn''t beat your dad back then, and I can''t beat you now, let''s eat."


    After Xie Hui saw this, he successfully entered the new world in the next second. When he traveled here, Huihui had already opened his eyes and was able to stand up.


    He could vaguely feel that someone came to see him, and then he was selected, and then went to a completely strange place.


    The **** who fought side by side with Gu Wentian''s father at the beginning retired honorably after reaching the age.


    Adopted by a person from a good family, the gray body Xie Hui traveled to happened to be one of her cubs.


    Now Xie Hui is still quite small, and he is also chubby, so he still walks a little shaky. There is a man in casual clothes who puts his dog food in a bag for him to carry on his back every day. and start exercising.


    Xie Hui patiently completed these various training programs, and began to look forward to the scene of meeting Gu Wentian in the future in his heart.


    In the professional police dog training base, Xie Hui is always the best one.


    There are even many trainers who, after seeing his many performances, feel that he can consider developing more fields.


    It''s a pity that Hui Hui only performed well in anti-narcotics, and he doesn''t seem to have much interest in the others, so he can only train him well in this most excellent point.


    Xie Hui was worried at the beginning whether he could accept the taste of dog food.


    If he is really a dog, he has been a human being before, so he is actually more willing to stay in the countryside, eat meat freely, and feed him completely scientifically. They eat people when they see them.


    After tasting it once, I realized that I might have thought too much, but the taste is actually not bad.


    After all, it is the largest training base, completely scientific formula feeding.


    Occasionally, when Xie Hui felt that he was not full, he couldn''t act like a baby to the trainer like those cute puppies.


    On the contrary, when he turned his head, he robbed most of those who relied on acting like a baby to exchange more dog food for more dog food.


    Except for grabbing food, Huihui is basically the perfect police dog in the eyes of the trainer in other aspects.


    He can resist temptation, even if a very delicious chicken leg is put in front of him when he shouldn''t be eating, Huihui will never bite, and even stare at the person holding the chicken leg with disdainful eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the trainer who was pinching the drumstick felt that Huihui seemed to despise him for some reason.


    If Huihui could speak, the first sentence she uttered would definitely be:


    "Fool, that''s it?"

 Chapter 311： Rebooted The Way of the Dog 2

    Xie Hui didn''t know how long he had been waiting here. Anyway, he graduated with perfect grades. When he graduated, the trainer hugged him and cried.


    Finally, another trainer pulled him away, wiped his tears, and put a big red flower on Xie Hui''s neck.


    Before Xie Hui had time to lower his head to see what the big red flower looked like, the trainer hugged his neck again, choked up and said:


    "Huihui, you can''t steal other people''s food in the future, and I hope you can wear this big red flower twice."


    Wearing big red flowers twice is his most common wish as a trainer.


    Once, he successfully graduated and became a qualified police dog.


    Once he retired safely and became a wanton puppy.


    Xie Hui patted the trainer''s arm with his paw. He is so powerful that he will surely live to retire safely.


    When he was put in the car and taken to a new place, Xie Hui finally saw Gu Wentian who had cut off her long hair and only had short hair at the ears.


    When he was looking at that place at the beginning, Gu Wentian looked like a very good girl with flowing long hair and gentle facial features, but she didn''t expect her temperament to be much sharper now.


    Xie Hui still remembers a daughter he once raised, when she cut off her long hair, she cried to death, but she didn''t know if Gu Wentian was like this.


    Probably because I had performed too many tasks of being a father before, so now when Xie Hui looks after Gu Wentian, he also uses the eyes of a father.


    It is always inevitable to feel sorry for her experience, and even want to rush over to give her a warm hug.


    Because of the special nature of the client this time, Xie Hui knew that there were not many plots later, and the only thing that was certain was that the puppy left this world in order to save the little master.


    From the beginning, her mother, father, to the police dogs who fought side by side with her, all left her one by one in the end. Xie Hui didn''t even dare to think about how much pressure she was under.


    Gu Wentian knew early in the morning that a few new dogs were coming here. Most of the time, they have a keen sense of smell and can help with many things.


    She used to often see from the few photos of her father that her father''s partner, the Kunming dog, has a very docile personality. It is hard to imagine that there are so many meritorious deeds.


    Today, she can also have one of her own, but she doesn''t know which one it will be.


    As soon as the dogs were put down, Xie Hui couldn''t wait to run towards Gu Wentian, because the food was so good, and he was still a little fat because he hadn''t officially performed the task yet.


    When one flew over, he used his head under it to roll directly in front of Gu Wentian, and then gently rubbed his head against her leg.


    Gu Wentian also squatted down, stared at the dog, and rubbed his head. She somehow felt that she and this dog were destined.


    Probably because he is a Kunming dog like the dog in her father''s photo album, so Gu Wentian has a different special feeling for him.


    "Gu Wentian, your dog, if I remember correctly, should be a descendant of your father''s dog."


    The captain also met Gu Wentian''s father at the beginning. He still remembered that the young people who had just graduated and came to report looked a little green and taciturn. Most of the time, they didn''t like to initiate conversations with others.


    Most of the time, the captain even occasionally worries about whether there is something wrong with him, so he often asks him to talk in private.


    Gu Wentian''s father was unwilling to answer many topics, except for matters related to his daughter.


    He would always tell them with a proud face that his daughter could crawl when she was young, and she would be called daddy when she was young, and she would definitely be a very beautiful little girl in the future.


    What brought Gu Wentian here in the first place was an obsession. She wanted to see what her father had experienced.


    But what she learned from these seniors made her gradually let go of all her prejudices against her father.


    After all, what Gu Wentian cares most is that her father may not love her, which is too fatal for her, and she has no way to accept it.


    During the most rebellious period of time, she even thought about why her father brought her into this world if she really didn''t love her.


    Now staring at this young puppy, whose barking has not completely escaped from the sound of milk, Gu Wentian''s eyes gradually became moist, and she hugged him directly.


    "His name is Huihui, and his grades in the training base were not bad. Except for his love of snatching food from other dogs, he basically got full marks."


    Just now, Gu Wentian and Gu Wentian were looking at each other''s Xie Hui. When they heard this sentence, they turned their heads away and gave that person a fierce look.


    If he had known that Gu Wentian would have known about his robbing other puppies to eat, then as a father, he would never have done such a shameful thing!


    Anyway, now that Gu Wentian knew about it, Xie Hui simply drooped his hind legs and tail, ready to meet their ridicule.


    Unexpectedly, the room was very quiet, and even Gu Wentian didn''t see the slightest smile in her eyes.


    Xie Hui subconsciously pressed the back of her hand with his paw, no way, he just ate a little bit more.


    "Do you remember? Back then, your father, the first time he violated the rules, was sneaking to cook eggs in the middle of the night, saying that the dog that followed him was so hungry that it barked in the middle of the night. Although we didn''t know, he ran away to sleep with the dog in the middle of the night. place to do."


    Gu Wentian hummed lightly, rubbed Huihui''s head, and didn''t agree any more, but there were a lot of things on her mind.


    She didn''t even have a few photos of her father, whom she had rarely seen before, but now, in this way, through the narration of other people, she gradually pieced together a complete father.


    That night, Xie Hui lay down in the new place, but couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    Only three dogs were sent to this place, and there were reminders from those people before, so several of their good friends didn''t live in the same place at all.


    Now when he is so hungry that he can''t sleep in the middle of the night, there is no good friend who can let him grab some food and leave.


    Xie Hui thought it might be because he was still relatively young, so he was hungry faster. He covered his stomach with his paws, and when he was about to force himself to fall asleep, he suddenly heard a sound coming from outside.


    Gu Wentian has not officially started to perform the task yet, she needs a period of time to get in touch with this gray one before she can become the most tacit partner.


    She was not very busy and couldn''t sleep. Thinking of what the captain had mentioned to her before, she came over with a chicken leg and fed it to Huihui through the crack of the door.


    Xie Hui saw the big chicken leg that suddenly appeared in front of him, and he looked at this big girl with unprecedented kindness.


    Although he is still a young puppy now, he will never forget a chicken leg sent by his daughter today!


    After eating, Gu Wentian carefully helped him clean up the bones, Xie Hui pushed his head through the crack of the door with all his strength, and gently rubbed against the eldest daughter''s palm.


    "Okay, go to bed quickly, you still have tasks tomorrow."


    "Aww~"


    Gu Wentian originally just subconsciously wanted to say this to him, but he didn''t expect that he seemed to know that what they were doing now was not in accordance with the rules, so he lowered his voice and agreed.


    The next day, Xie Hui started to get in touch with Gu Wentian, a small training ground, all those things were a piece of cake for Xie Hui.


    One is because of the bloodline of the body he is in now, and the other is because he is very experienced.


    Those high-altitude things are nothing to Xie Hui. When he saw that there was something like a spring next to the training that crossed a puddle, Xie Hui rolled his eyes at the captain with disdain. .


    That''s it? That''s it? Do you look down on him by making a spring here?


    If it''s not blowing, just relying on him, he can completely fly over the puddle from that place without using a spring.


    At first, when those people sensed Hui Hui''s intentions, they all stood up abruptly, some were reluctant to believe that such a big dog could jump over such a long puddle.


    Xie Hui didn''t expect that he would make a mistake in his calculation this time. He felt that he would definitely be able to cross over directly, but he was still too young right now.


    So, he spread his four paws and threw himself into the puddle. After struggling a few times, he crawled out, subconsciously wanting to shake off the water on his body.


    When Gu Wentian saw the water on her body that he shook, she couldn''t laugh or cry for a while, squatted down and hit him on the head hard.


    "You''re still too young now, if you want to cross over directly, you''ll have to wait until you''re a little bigger."


    "Aww."


    The filthy Xie Hui decided that he would listen to this big girl for the time being, and stretched out his front legs towards her, asking her to take him to take a bath. He couldn''t stand the filthiness.


    Originally, Xie Hui thought he was very simple in this world. According to what Ozawa said, as long as he reveals that he has no talent, he will be taken home by Gu Wentian''s grandfather, and then he will live as a dog ancestor.


    But Xie Hui wanted to fight side by side with Gu Wentian and protect her safety.


    He has been actively training before, not only to have a good result, but more importantly, Xie Hui also wants to make a good impression on his eldest daughter.


    Unexpectedly, he was exposed as a glutton on the first day of the meeting, and fell directly into the puddle on the second day of the meeting. Now he is so dirty that he wants to beg her to take him to take a bath.


    If it wasn''t because this puppy was him, Xie Hui even wanted to ask, what kind of embarrassing things he hadn''t seen before!

 Chapter 312： Rebooted The Way of the Dog 3

    Gu Wentian also had a not-so-obvious smile in her eyes when she saw the lively appearance of this dog.


    It''s just that she has always been used to being serious, and now this smile doesn''t seem too obvious.


    It was as if a person who was originally lifeless was suddenly injected with vitality and vitality.


    Before that, it was curiosity about her father''s past that prompted Gu Wentian to come to this place.


    But now when I hold this dog who seems to feel ashamed of me in my arms, and stare at the way he covers his face with his paws, I feel inexplicably as if I have felt the true meaning of this job.


    Since it is another run-in between the trained police dog and the owner, this time is very broad.


    Just now the captain and several other people were expecting that the offspring of that dog could bring them miracles, but they did not expect such a scene.


    Suppressing a smile, knowing that this dog seems to be extraordinarily human and wanting to save face, so he didn''t expose Xie Hui''s various things, but signaled Gu Wentian to take the dog to take a bath.


    Although it is true that he fell hard to the ground after a very beautiful takeoff just now, but he is only a little bit older, and it is good to have that kind of heart.


    In order to cultivate the relationship between the dog and the trainer, basically the trainer will choose to do these small things in person.


    When Gu Wentian went there, I happened to see another dog. It looked dirty and had a lot of mud spots on it. I asked my colleagues and found out that this dog just couldn''t hold back and was in a puddle. Rolled over.


    After having such a dog for comparison, the fact that my own one just jumped over because it just thought it could do it doesn''t seem so unacceptable.


    After Gu Wentian wet Huihui, she applied a lot of shower gel on him.


    Sensing that he didn''t seem to like taking a bath very much, he tapped his head lightly with his fingertips.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about some things now, after all, you are still young, and there is still time to practice slowly later."


    Since Gu Wentian joined the company, her colleagues have rarely seen her smile.


    Later, after learning about her father''s experience, all the doubts about her turned into respect and sympathy.


    Seeing Gu Wentian squatting next to the water basin, bathing the dog gently and patiently, I somehow feel that she looks like a completely different person.


    After taking a bath, I didn''t find a hair dryer in this place. When someone went to help find it, Xie Hui sat on the table and couldn''t hold back, shaking his hair lightly.


    After shaking the hair, Xie recalled that he had splashed the muddy water on his eldest daughter outside, and couldn''t hold back yet, staring at his eldest daughter cautiously.


    Gu Wentian seemed to be able to feel the many emotions conveyed by this dog, and smiled at him.


    "it does not matter."


    Xie Hui nodded his head affirmatively, it seems that his eldest daughter has a very good personality.


    Most of the time for the first training session was spent on giving Xie Hui a bath. The captain couldn''t help but mention this while eating at night.


    "Most of the dogs are very lively when they are young. Anyway, you have enough time to get along."


    Gu Wentian heard the meaning of what the captain said to herself, which was to tell her not to be too impatient.


    "Captain, don''t worry, I will take my time."


    That night, Gu Wentian peeled off the boiled eggs in the dinner and sent them to the kennel.


    It was her first time doing this and she didn''t have any experience, so everything was based on her own guesses, hoping that she could do better.


    When she decided to apply for this major, she talked with her grandfather for a long time.


    Gu Wentian has always remembered what her grandfather said to her back then.


    Although Gu Wentian has always felt that her father is not qualified, let alone how qualified he is at all.


    But in the eyes of others, he is indeed an out-and-out hero.


    Now that Gu Wentian chooses to continue the path that her father did not have time to complete, she must think clearly so as not to dishonor her father''s reputation.


    Xie Hui was still too hungry to sleep, lying there staring at the door, hoping that his eldest daughter would come to him with a big chicken leg.


    Gu Wentian handed the peeled egg to Hui Hui''s face, instead of throwing it on the ground, she put it in her hand and asked him to eat it in this position.


    "good."


    Xie Hui, who was eating, now has no time to care if there is something wrong with this little girl.


    When Gu Wentian didn''t have her own police dog, she heard other people tell her that she should not treat the police dog as a puppy, but should put him on an equal footing with her.


    They are comrades fighting side by side, not the relationship between the owner and the pet.


    After Xie Hui finished eating, he realized that the big girl hadn''t left yet, so he just lay there, gently pushed her arm with his paw, and motioned her to come over and see his bulging belly.


    If he could talk, Xie Hui would definitely say something to her now, he was full and it''s not too early, so the eldest girl should go back to sleep early!


    Gu Wentian stretched out her hand and gently touched his bulging belly, said goodbye before turning and walking outside.


    Xie Hui originally thought that the training here should not be too different from the training in the base, but when he really started to get in touch with Gu Wentian, he realized that there are actually many things that he has not had time to get in touch with.


    For example, the ring of fire.


    When there was no such thing in the training base, Xie Hui was somewhat fortunate.


    He himself is definitely not afraid of that thing, and he knows that as long as he is accurate, nothing will happen, but since he became a dog, he has inexplicably started to be afraid of fire.


    When he saw that thing appearing on the training ground, Xie Hui even took a step back subconsciously.


    After Gu Wentian noticed Huihui''s small movements, she stared at him.


    In front of his eldest daughter, Xie Hui forcibly controlled his desire to step back and slip away.


    It''s fine in front of other people, but you must not lose face in front of your eldest daughter!


    After Gu Wentian noticed his fear of the fire, she stretched out her hand and gently rubbed his head, but didn''t say any more comforting words.


    She likes this dog very much and looks forward to fighting side by side with him.


    Just like his father once, and his mother.


    It was precisely because of liking that Gu Wentian knew in her heart that she must not have any soft-heartedness.


    Now his momentary soft-heartedness is likely to cause him to lose his life when he goes to perform tasks with him in the future.


    Xie Hui was really scared, he could see his daughter following him, without even thinking about it, she directly crossed the circle of fire after a short run-up.


    "Huihui, you are amazing."


    During dinner at night, Gu Wentian also received a call from her grandfather. Since she graduated, her identity information has been kept a secret, and she rarely contacts other people.


    It''s not because of her own personality, but because she is protecting their safety in such a special way.


    It was also at this time that Gu Wentian realized that the reason why her father seldom came home back then was because he didn''t grow up with her. It wasn''t because he didn''t care, but because he couldn''t help himself.


    Although Gu Wentian once complained why her grandfather couldn''t accurately feel what she wanted to express in many things, but this did not affect the relationship between her and her grandfather.


    I haven''t seen each other since graduation, and until now, the occasional phone calls need to be hung up quickly.


    "Grandpa, I''m doing well here. I recently raised another puppy. His mother is the one that was with my father."


    The call didn''t last too long. After hanging up, Xie Hui saw Gu Wentian''s red eyes and leaned over to rub her lightly.


    Furry still has body temperature, which greatly comforted Gu Wentian''s emotions.


    "Hey, why are you so good at acting like a baby? It''s not good to be like this in the future, just be more aggressive."


    When Xie Hui heard these words, his paws that wanted to appease her stopped, acting like a baby? What is acting like a baby! How could he act like a baby? He just wanted to coax Gu Wentian when he saw her feeling uncomfortable.


    Didn''t expect that in the eyes of his eldest daughter, this is actually acting like a baby? Xie Hui felt that he was actually pretty fierce now, and coaxing his daughter didn''t conflict with him being fierce in other places.


    Xie Hui felt that this word was seriously inconsistent with him, so he stared at Gu Wentian, and then began to rub against her resignedly.


    That''s fine, as long as her eldest daughter is happy, then she thinks she is acting like a baby.


    The follow-up training is very tight. Xie Hui just wants to sleep after the training every day. Basically, he is carried back by his daughter, and then returns to the kennel. Not long after, he is awakened by the scent of something brought by Gu Wentian .


    Every time Gu Wentian brought the food, Xie Hui liked it very much. When he couldn''t wait to go over and start eating, Gu Wentian squatted beside him and watched.


    Xie Hui has grown up a lot compared to when he first came to this place.


    It looks more and more fierce, and also more and more similar to the comrade-in-arms in Gu Wentian''s father''s photo.


    Those colleagues who came here with Xie Hui back then have not gotten along well with their future comrades-in-arms, and Xie Hui has already started to get intimate with Gu Wentian.


    Even the captain was a little surprised when he saw it occasionally, and joked with a smile:


    "I remember that your father had been with the dog for a long time, and sometimes he would grit his teeth and say that it would be fine if he didn''t let that dog train him. I didn''t expect this one of yours to be quite obedient."


    Xie Hui raised his head and rubbed against his eldest daughter, then nodded affirmatively at the captain.


    That''s not true, after all, this is his eldest daughter.